《Signing-In: The Lazy Moon Goddess》


 Chapter 1: 001: Sign-in System

    Chapter 1: 001: Sign-in System


    Yue Xuexia is from a small family of commoners. She had two younger sisters and parents. They live a normal and stable life for a few years. Our Xuexia graduated with a BS in Information Technology. Though she had finally successfully graduated after shifting her course twice, she had stayed at home as a rice bug for three years without looking for work. In the end, she became a wasted investment for her family. Worse of all, she is the eldest of the three sisters.


    Her second sister, Yue Jixia, is only a year younger than her; likewise, she also wasted more years in college because she moved from one university to another. But she had finished a vocational course for multimedia arts and a bachelor''s degree for the cruise line. She still needs one last semester to graduate at the age of 26.


    The youngest is five years younger than Xuexia. Her name is Yue Ruxia. She is currently a college student taking the course BS Accounting. She had the best life in the future.


    Both their parents are still alive, but there are times they would fight due to circumstances, and most of that time because of their crazed mother. She had slight problems with her head, but the whole family tolerated her for it. Their father is a retired engineer; sadly, they didn''t have any savings as they were all used up due to a pandemic that spread worldwide.


    This pandemic is known as COVID. The worst and most annoying pandemic there is. It was because of this that the stable life of this family had ended, and they could only become peasants, among others.


    The house owned by the Yue Family is only a single-floor house with a veranda, one living room, one shared bathroom without a bathtub, two bedrooms, a dining area, a kitchen, and the living room, which was transformed into a bedroom layout for the three sisters.


    Are you asking why the sisters sleep in the living room? It''s simple. The two bedrooms: one of the rooms is for their parents, and the other ended up as a storage room. The latter ended up as storage because of the bad air channels, which made it suffocating to sleep in there. Especially for Xuexia, who had asthma, the room''s poor ventilation would be able to kill her.


    Their daily lives were ongoing as usual, as the sister stayed awake playing mobile games as a group until 5 in the morning. They even watch the dawn arrive until the sky above brightens with the sun rising from the east.


    The youngest among the sisters, Yue Ruxia, complained, "Dajie~ Erjie, I''m sleepy! I''ll just carry you again tonight!"


    "Okay. Let''s go to sleep," said Yue Xuexia.


    The second child clicked her tongue in anger while holding a phone, whose speaker echoed with the sounds of ''Defeat!''They obviously lost the last game, and the second child was disappointed.


    "I''ve lost two stars straight! One more, and I''ll be demoted to Epic from a legend!" complained Yue Jixia.


    "Stop shouting! My ears are ringing. Go to sleep! Didn''t you order Korean food online? It was expected to come tomorrow... I mean later. Don''t forget to wake up to receive it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia replied, "Ah! That''s right. Let''s put it on alarm~"


    Suddenly, all the lights in the house were turned off. It wasn''t completely morning outside the house, and the three sisters happily went to sleep. The whole house went silent as the sisters went to sleep. At 6 a.m., Father Yue and Mother Yue woke up to feed the chicken as part of their daily tasks. They''ve begun doing chores around the house, like sweeping the floor, making breakfast, and so on.


    Three more hours later, Yue Xuexia, who was supposed to be sleeping peacefully, heard a robotic voice inside her head. She thought she was dreaming at first.


    [Sign-in System host appraisal is in progress.]


    [Ding! Appraisal Complete.]


    The system fulfilled the wish of the host at 11:11 p.m. last night. I want to become rich¡ªa dream within a dream. [The sign-in System Host requirements had been met.]


    Now the system would bind with the host. [Binding in progress]


    [Ding! Binding was successful.]


    [The Sign-in System would now start automatic mode since the host is still asleep.]


    The system went on and out for half an hour. It becomes quiet for 5 hours until the universal clock hits 10 in the morning. This is Yue Xuehua''s usual waking time.


    [Ding!]


    Xuexia waves her hand in the empty air and mumbles, "Noisy. Turn off the damn alarm, whoever owns it!"


    When a robotic voice lingered near her ears, saying,


    [Signed in successfully.]


    [Congratulations to the host, and you''ve received 1 million RMB in cash!]


    Xuexia, who is currently in need of great money, was in disbelief as she looked at the words one million and laughed.


    "Heh~ even in my dream, I was wishing to receive free money. Well, I even made wishes every 11:11 at midnight every day like a lunatic. What nonsense, let''s go back to sleep."


    Yue Xuexia heard their request and said, "We just ate chicken last week. Let''s get a pizza bundle with pasta and potato wedges tonight."


    Her thoughts were, ''I''ve just remembered. Today is Mama''s birthday. Let''s buy a lot and some cakes too.''


    "Then add milk tea. Sis, I want to drink milk tea~" said Yue Jixia, not far from her. Yue Ruxia was also nodding her head and obviously wanted to drink milk tea as well.


    Yue Xuexia hesitated for a moment, thinking that her money might not be enough, but for some reason, she was craving some frappuccino and decided to indulge this time. She opened a food delivery to a cute panda with a pink background.


    Once the menu is opened, she taps on the interface for food delivery, and a list of nearby restaurants appears on her screen. She found her favorite pizza restaurant and ordered the usual bundles available in the store.


    This store promotes lots of options for bundles.


    Option A: Family Pan Spaghetti and two 9-inch pizzas of your choice + 1 liter of coke.


    Yue Xuexia skipped this one as it could only feed 3 people, and there were no potato wedges included. She needs to buy a large serving, as her parents will also be eating.


    Option B: Medium-Panel Mac and Cheese and a 12-inch pizza of your choice + a couple of smoothies.


    Seeing the second option, Yue Xuexia almost closed the app for an old virgin like her; she hated all loving couples in the world.


    "Okay, the next option is..."


    Yue Xuexia turned a blind eye to it, as if this option shouldn''t exist at all.


    Option C: Two family-size pans of pasta of your choice, three 12-inch pizzas of your choice, two 1.5-liter cans of coke, two boxes of potato wedges, and 10 pieces of chicken.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "Wow~ this option looks great. How much is it? Hm~ 1,999 RMB? Not bad, let''s get this. 800 RMB should be enough for the milk tea. Let''s check out this bad boy~"


    She casually dragged her order to the checkout, chose a visa, and paid for it online. After the order was placed in the queue, she opened another store to order some milk tea next. She picked her favorite frappuccino with multiple toppings. It''s a sakura-iced latte with chocolate syrup and white chocolate mallows.


    Yue Xuexia passed her phone to her siblings and went to the bathroom to clean up herself for a bit.


    "Here. Choose your order and checkout on your own. I''m taking a bath. Charge it after, okay?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia was the one who answered, while Yue Jixia just nodded her head. The two cuddled in the corner as they stared at the small screen of the phone and scrolled up and down to choose their own drink.


    Only then did she leave the bathroom and take a bath. She took her time to clean herself; even though they don''t have a heater, she heated water in a pot and mixed it with the cold one. She used the now-warm water to take a bath. She almost took half an hour to finish bathing and returned to the living room to wait for their orders.


    In the bathroom, the system finally activated as his host had awakened. She almost slipped when the robotic voice echoed in her head.


    [Ding! The host is finally awake. Congratulations! You have been chosen as the host of the sign-in system. You are forbidden to tell the other about the existence of the system, or our binding would be terminated.]


    Yue Xuexie cussed in shock, "Fudge! I''m not dreaming!? That one million this morning is real!?"


    [The host doesn''t need to speak with the system using your mouth; we can converse in your thoughts and... This morning, it''s real. It had been used as well. Your sister ordered two large milk teas, and your parents also added a few more for their own when they heard it was your treat. The total, plus the delivery fee, is 2,301 RMB. Your total savings is 998,700 RMB.]


    Yue Xuexia remembered her phone receiving messages from the bank each time she used her card to pay.


    "Do they know about the 1 million?" she asked.


    [Yes. They now know.]


    Yue Xuexia panicked and said, "What should I say then? I don''t have any source of money to get it from."


    [I''ll give the host a white Novice-grade gift bag. It depends on you what you would get.]


    Out of nowhere, a small white brocade bag with scarlet floral patterns appeared in front of her. The brocade bag was exquisite and waterproof; it was even lighter as it landed on Yue Xuexia''s hand.


    "Wow, it looks pretty," murmured Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 2: 002: Mama Yue鈥檚 Birthday

    Chapter 2: 002: Mama Yue''s Birthday


    [Does the host wish to open the Novice gift bag?]


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Yes." as the white brocade bag with scarlet floral patterns in her hand opened and the bag suddenly disappeared, only to be replaced by a violet scroll instead.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Violet Level Talent Scroll for Stocks Manipulation.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What does Violet mean? That''s a color right?"


    [It''s the ranking or levels of the scrolls. The highest is Heaven rank which is white, second is Hell rank which is black. These two are extremely rare but peerlessly powerful. Heaven and Hell scroll can be equated to a God.]


    "God? God exists!? I''m an atheist so I don''t believe in them."


    [They do exist. The Sign-in System is made by one of them. You should now know that God exists.]


    "Hai, hai... Please continue your explanation."


    [Then let''s forget about the heaven and hell scroll. You might not get it in your whole life anyway.


    There are Sky, Earth, and Mortal grade scrolls.@@@@


    Sky Grade scrolls are Gold > Silver > Bronze in color with Gold as the highest.


    Earth Grade scrolls are Red > Orange > Yellow. Yellow is the lowest.


    Lastly, Mortal Scrolls levels from lowest to highest. Luan (Green) < Blue < Indigo < Violet. It can be considered as Primary, Intermediate, Expert and Master level in your human terms.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "So I got a Master level Stock Manipulation Talent Scroll? Jackpot! Woohoo~" she started dancing naked in the bathroom making her own system speechless.


    [By the way, I forgot to mention something...]


    Yue Xuexia who was Bath naked in the bathroom asked, "What is it?"


    [I''m a male system when it comes to gender.]


    Yue Xuexia, speechless in shock, "...!!!..."


    She wanted to scream, but an unknown force blocked her mouth. Her tears couldn''t help but fall from embarrassment and anger. She even slipped down on the cold floor and covered her face with her hands after wrapping herself with the towel hanging near the door.


    "Wuwuwu~ I won''t be able to get married now. Argh!! Damn shit! This lady is almost 30 anyway. Who cares as long as I have money? You better pay me for looking even unintentionally. Pay me a few million."


    [...Okay. Ding! The host had received 3 million from Mr. xxx and the money was transferred to your bank account. Host total savings is now 3,998,700 RMB. Is this okay? You''re not angry anymore?]


    Yue Xuexia was dumbfounded as she didn''t expect the system to compensate her with money as she requested.


    "H-Hey... I''m... Joking. Is it too late to say that? God! Do you have that much money!?"


    [Money is just numbers for me.]


    "Tsk! What are you a cold CEO president from a novel? So what should I call you? System? Or do you have a name?" asked Yue Xuexia. "Well, whatever you might think I''m trying to get close to or something. Let''s just go with the system," said Yue Xuexia as she finished her bath and wore her clothes using the towel as walls.


    This time the system was kind enough to avert whatever eyes he had and let his host wear her clothes.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How can I use that Talent scroll?"


    Her two sisters who are like wild wolves run out to take the order. Once only her parents and she was left in the living she noticed that her parents were staring at her unknown what they were thinking.


    Yue Xuexia instead knows. They were afraid that this situation was a dream and they were still a poor family who could only pass their life with minimal and unstable income coming from selling chickens.


    "Ma, Pa, this is not a dream. I have enough money for you guys to spend. Don''t be afraid of using it. As for the house, I will survey for some. You don''t need to stop taking care of the chickens. If you truly want it I will buy you a big farm and greenhouse. You can grow some vegetables and fruit trees. I will get it within this year, I promise. For now, let''s pay our debts and this time please don''t be afraid to ask me for more money."


    Tears couldn''t be contained in her parents'' eyes. They knew their sufferings but couldn''t do anything to help. Her health was not good in the first place and had a hard time looking for a stable job because of her age. She went to look for jobs online to help with their family''s necessities. They knew that she never had her own savings as most of the money was used for their family''s expenditures and her medicines. Thankfully, the system comes to her. This is a miracle for her family.


    "By the way, I will arrange a full body check for all of us. Let''s all stay healthy," said Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue said, "Good. Good. Let''s do what you say. I and your mother will look for people to repair the house roof and remove the pest. You three should be at the mall for the whole day."


    "That''s right. Play as much as you want. Don''t worry about us too much," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "At Christmas, let''s go somewhere out of the country as a family. Let''s go to whichever country you want to visit. I also want to visit grandma. Let''s get her fully checked up and if possible I want her to live with us again."


    "That''s... Let''s hope for your grandma that she would agree to live with us again but getting her check-up is good." said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia took her parents'' bank accounts and sent them money each. She sent 1.5 million to her dad as he needs to pay debts and look for people to repair the house and so on. Then gave 500,000 b to her mother for the food budget this month and other necessary payments for the house.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia returned carrying numerous plastic bags of food and drink in their arms.


    "So heavy~ just how much did you buy for dinner, Dajie?" complains Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia said, "My shoulder is gone. So heavy~"


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue laughed at their daughters with Yue Xuexia. They''ve also helped them bring the food to the table.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Of course, I bought a lot. Today is Mama''s birthday after all. I''ve also ordered a cake. It should be coming soon."


    "Mama! Happy Birthday!!!" said the other as they hugged Mama Yue.


    It was such a happy scene but it was broken by the untimely arrival of the last food delivery which would transport the cakes Yue Xuexia ordered at the last moment.


    Beep. Beep.


    "Food Pa*da Delivery! Please take your orders!!!" a voice coming from the house was heard.


    Papa Yue said, "I''ll take it. Go ahead and eat first."


    Yue Xuexia''s phone vibrates when receiving messages from the bank.


    [Your bank card account ending with 5578 had been credited with 3,000 RMB from the Food Pa*da app at 5:00 pm. Your total savings is now 3,998,700 RMB.]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 1,500,000 RMB in the account under Yue Yuya from Autumn Field landbank at 5:05 pm. Your current saving balance is 2,498,700.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 500,000 RMB in the account under Xia Suli from Autumn Field landbank at 5:10 pm. Your current saving balance is 1,998,700.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    But the phone was left on the bed as the owner and her family were in the dining room enjoying a small feast for Mama Yue''s birthday celebration.


    Midnight, Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were busy looking for phones and laptop specs. They wanted to choose what brand they would buy so that when they come to the mall, they''ll know which store they''ll head to. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia is busy checking the stock market and used the remaining balance she had in her bank to at least try to double it tonight.


    She is wearing anti-radiation glasses as she controls her mouse to buy and sell stocks and increase her money in the bank every minute. Her newly acquired skill for Stock Manipulation was now being put to use by Yue Xuexia tonight. No one knows what she did last night for playing around with the stock exchange the whole evening. She fell asleep at dawn and was awakened by her sisters at 8:00 in the morning.

 Chapter 3: 003: Giving Tips

    Chapter 3: 003: Giving Tips


    Morning...


    Both Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia had already taken a bath before they woke up their elder sister. They knew she was working all night, and the computer monitor and CPU almost exploded as the processor couldn''t handle their elder sister''s usage.


    Yue Xuexia, half asleep, could hear her sisters'' voices with her eyes closed.


    Yue Ruxia said. "Erjie you try to wake up Dajie. You want to go to the mall as soon as possible, right?"


    "Ruru, you do it. I don''t want to have a black eye early in the morning. Who didn''t know that Dajie is a gorilla when getting woken up." replied Yue Jixia.


    "S-Should ask Ma to wake her up? Dajie doesn''t hit Ma when waking her up."


    "Of course, Ma wouldn''t get hit. She only wakes her up by calling her name."


    "Should we do it too?"


    "Dajie, wake up! It''s morning!" shouted the two sisters from a distance.


    Yue Xuexia, who is never a morning person, woke up in a bad mood.


    "Don''t shout. I''m awake. Yawns~" said Yue Xuexia as he instinctively threw a pillow in the direction of the voices.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia sat down to avoid the thrown pillow which in the end still fell on the top of their heads. At least it was slammed directly on their faces.


    Thud!


    Yue Jixia grabbed the pillow and placed it on their elder sister''s bed who heads to the bathroom to freshen herself up.


    Yue Ruxia said, "At least our makeup didn''t smudge."


    "But our hair is a mess. Go. Go. Grab the brush, let''s rearrange our hair." said Yue Jixia said.


    Yue Ruxia said, "I want to perm my hair."


    "Let''s ask Dajie to bring us to a salon too," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Good idea, Erjie!"


    ---


    In the bathroom.


    Yue Xuexia is used to bathing but naked. No one could see her anyway so she wasn''t shy. She was humming as the shower water fell on her hair. This cold water was enough to fully wake her up as their house doesn''t have any heater to warm the water. They had gotten used to it. If it was too cold they could only boil water and use a pail to take a bath.


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to the host and you''ve received Rolls-Royce Dawn! The car would be saved in the system space until the host wants to use it.]


    Yue Xuexia looked helpless and said, "You gave me a car, but I don''t know how to drive. Moreover, what kind of car is a Rolls-Royce Dawn? Does it have four seats? If not, can I sell it?"


    [... You don''t like sports cars?]


    "I have two sisters. I can''t leave one alone at home if I''m going out. I also don''t know much about cars but... It''s better if it has more seats."


    [Don''t worry Rolls-Royce Dawn is a 4-seater car. Even if you don''t know how to drive you might get a skill for it in the novice gift bag. You will be receiving novice gift bags for a week. Consider it a gift from me.]


    Yue Xuexia delightfully accepted the gifts from her system.


    "Thank you, System?"


    But the system returned to being robotic once again.


    [Does the Host wish to open the Novice Gift Bag?]


    "Yes, please." Yue Xuexia said.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for receiving the second largest shares for Marigold Mall. You have 23% of the overall shares of the Marigold Mall.]


    Confused by the meaning of shares, Yue Xuexia asked, "What are shares? Sorry, I''m not a business or finance graduate."


    [A share is a unit of ownership delivered by a capital company. In most cases, it is a commercial company with limited liability. Holding one of several shares, in other words, being a shareholder means that you own a part of the company''s capital but you are not held personally liable for the company''s debts. You will receive dividends annually.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How much are my dividends?"


    Yue Xuexia shyly responded, "Please don''t worry. My sisters would be coming to eat with me. They told me to order all these."


    The staff smiled as if she understood something and decided not to ask anymore. Yue Xuexia had already noticed her younger sisters coming over without carrying anything with them.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Have you finished ordering? Wow~ that''s a lot."


    "You even ordered seafood but you can''t eat it," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can''t eat it but you two can. I can just eat meat and egg. Eat them to your fill. Eat as much as you want. We still have to go buy your phones and all."


    Yue Ruxia and Jixia started eating and the staff was looking at them with a smile, especially at Yue Xuexia. They overheard their conversation and knew that it was the eldest among the sisters who bought all kinds of food for them. She even bought something she couldn''t eat but what her sisters wanted to eat for them. She is very kind and a good sister.


    When it was time to pay, Yue Xuexia asked if she could pay through the scan and the staff happily said yes. So Yue Xuexia brought out her old phone version of Huawe*. Once she unlocked it countless messages from the bank showed up as notifications.


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 2,000,000 RMB in the account under xxx city''s Parish Church Donation Account from Autumn Field landbank at 9:05 am. Your current saving balance is 8,990,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 2,000,000 RMB in the account under xxx city''s Public Schools Charity Account from Autumn Field landbank at 9:10 am. Your current saving balance is 6,990,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 1,000,000 RMB in the account under xxx city''s Senior Citizen Charity Account from Autumn Field landbank at 9:15 am. Your current saving balance is 5,990,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 1,000,000 RMB in the account under xxx city''s Angel Wing''s Orphanage Charity Account from Autumn Field landbank at 9:20 am. Your current saving balance is 4,990,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    Even if it was by accident the cashier at the counter saw Yue Xuexia''s messages from the bank and she was stunned to see someone having millions of savings wearing unbranded clothes, using an old version android phone, and not even using a card to pay.


    The thoughts of the cashier girl at the moment, ''Fuck! She just donated 6 million RMB to public charities. How kind-hearted she is. Plus, she is so down-to-earth and a loving sister. She''s so cool! I wanted a sister like her too!!!''


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Do I only need to scan this QR code?" while looking at the printed QR held by the staff in front of her. "What should I do if I want to give tips? Scan this code as well?"


    The staff''s ears all twitched when the word tip was mentioned, especially the girl at the counter. A male staff answered her question and said,


    "Miss, tips are for personal receivables. Whom do you wish to give the tip to?"


    "Well, can''t everyone pay for it? But I can only send it through online transfers, to whom should I send it?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, I want some iced coffee!"


    "I''ll send you some money. Buy me the usual one," said Yue Xuexia to her two sisters who had already run out to the cafe? on the opposite side.


    Then he looked at the cashier girl and said, "Younger sister, I''ll send you the tip in your account first. Share it with your brothers and sisters, okay?" said Yue Xuexia.


    The cashier girl nodded her head without question, opened her pa*pal account and let Yue Xuexia scan it. She gave them enough tips to share with every staff member in the store.


    "I''m done paying my bills. Thank you for your service," said Yue Xuexia.


    The cashier girl was looking at her phone screen shocked that her coworkers forgot to scold her as they were busy sending off a big customer like Yue Xuexia who had spent 8,000 RMB for one meal with her sisters.


    "Thank you. Please come again!"


    After seeing Yue Xuexia out, the cashier girl was still stunned that her male coworker who spoke to Yue Xuexia just now went to reprimand her.


    "It''s still working hours. Little girl, is it your first time receiving a tip from a customer? Don''t worry, big brother''s share would be given to you," said the male staff.


    The cashier girl spoke, "Ku-ge, are you sure you don''t want your share? That cool big sister gave all five of us tips to share. Dividing it into five is still big enough for each of us. Ku-ge, you don''t want your share?"


    She showed him her phone screen showing her pa*pal account notification showing the transfer Yue Xuexia had sent just now.


    [Your bank card account ending with 3345 had received a deposit transfer from Miss Yue Xuexia at 11:40 am. You had received a 50,000 RMB deposit and your current saving balance is 58,000 RMB (SpringField landbank)]


    "What the fumfffff!!!"


    The staff called Ku-ge almost cursed in public, thankfully the cashier girl covered his mouth on time.


    "Ku-ge, we''re at work. Don''t shout. There are customers."


    "S-Sorry... This is the first time I received such a huge tip from a customer. It was almost the same amount as our monthly salary."


    "So~ are you giving me your shares, Ku-ge?"


    "Ah? Did you say something, little girl?"


    "Tsk! Men. Meh~"

 Chapter 4: 004: Buying new gadgets

    Chapter 4: 004: Buying new gadgets


    After leaving the restaurant, Yue Xuexia was crossing toward the cafe? on the opposite side when she suddenly felt her phone vibrates and saw the


    [Your bank card account ending with 5578 had been credited with 8,000 RMB to Unlimited Samgyupsal Restaurant at 11:30 am. Your total savings is now 4,982,000 RMB.]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 50,000 RMB in the account under Miss xxx from Autumn Field landbank at 9:20 am. Your current saving balance is 4,932,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 100,000 RMB in the pa*pal account under Miss Yue Ruxia from Autumn Field landbank at 9:25 am. Your current saving balance is 4,832,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 100,000 RMB in the pa*pal account under Miss Yue Jixia from Autumn Field landbank at 9:28 am. Your current saving balance is 4,732,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    Yue Xuexia mumbled, "It''s inconvenient to pay using scan. I should avail a new card next time I cash out from the stock exchange."


    Before she could even enter the cafe, her sisters passed her the order she usually buys in this Starb*ck Cafe. Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were shocked to see the transferred money on their PayP*l account.


    "Oh~ it''s my favorite. This hits the spot~" said Yue Xuexia as she sips on her dark mocha frappuccino with blended whipped cream, twice blended with three scoops of white chocolate powder. Cocoa powder and white chocolate syrup on top.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Dajie, did you transfer the wrong amount of money? You gave us too much."


    "That''s 100,000 RMB. I can only buy a phone with that. Or is that the money to buy our phone?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Of course not. That''s your food allowance. I would be paying for your shopping today. This includes your phone and everything."


    Yue Ruxia said, "Wow~ Dajie you''re rich!"


    "My money is our money. We are rich," said Yue Xuexia.


    Then the three sisters laughed together happily and went to the nearest Appl* Store to buy the phones her sister wanted. Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were roaming around the store touching whatever unit they had searched all night yesterday. Yue Xuexia on the other hand was seated at the resting area sipping on her frappe while chatting with someone.


    On her phone chat:


    Marigold Mall CEO: Greetings, Miss Yue. I am Chen Huan, from the Chen family. We would like to request a meeting to welcome you as the second-largest shareholder of Marigold Mall.


    Yue Xuexia: I don''t have time. I have no intention of getting involved with the management of the whole mall. But I wanted to have the authority to fire or close a store if it offends me. Would that be alright?


    Chen Huan: Of course, Miss Yue, that is your authority as one of the largest shareholders of the mall. I will not invite Miss Yue to a welcoming party; then, how about a simple and friendly chat as friends?


    Yue Xuexia: .....


    In her thoughts, she was contacting her system. She had no experience when it came to this kind of thing. Moreover, she is not a business course graduate and has no idea about things when it comes to business.


    ''System, what should I do? He is asking for a meeting. But he is a businessperson, and I had no idea about it at all. I don''t want to meet him at all,'' said Yue Xuexia in her mind.


    Her sign-in system responded, [Don''t worry. Tell him that your assistant will come over to meet him. I would send someone to talk business with him. Don''t worry about him too much. Better to just ignore him instead.]


    ''Okay. I will leave it to you. Thank you, System.''


    She resumed her chat with the CEO of Marigold Mall. Yue Xuexia did as she was told and chatted with Chen Huan about sending her assistant.


    Yue Xuexia: I will send my assistant to meet you. You can talk to him. I''m with my family right now. Please excuse me.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the CEO''s office in the top hidden room in Marigold Mall, Chen Huan was sitting in front of his computer. He was observing Yue Xuexia on the monitor and felt that she seemed to be so ordinary.


    Chen Huan murmured, "This young lady looks like a peasant. She is not graceful and has no poise. She looks no different from ordinary civilians. Her background results are all the same. Ordinary. But how can she buy 23% shares of my mall?"


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    Chen Huan asked, "Who is it?"


    "Sir, someone is here saying he is Miss Yue''s assistant," said his secretary.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia said, "We want the same thing, Dajie!"


    "Sure. But black ones are mine," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia spoke to the young sales lady, "Big Sis! What are the available colors of this iPad Air tablet? For that iPhone 14, I want the purple one!"


    The young sales lady patiently answered with a smile, "iPad Air is available in the colors: Space Gray, Starlight, Pink, Blue, and Purple."


    "I want a Starlight color for the tablet and the phone. Thank you!" said Yue Jixia.


    "Hm,~ Dajie would definitely get Midnight for the phone and Space gray for the tablet. Then... I want pink for the tablet and I don''t want purple for the phone. Can I change it to red?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    The young sales lady said, "Yes, it''s available. Would three units for both the iPad Air and iPhone 14 be your order?"


    "No," replied Yue Xuexia.


    Before she could continue her words, some sales ladies were commenting badly about the three sisters.


    "I told you they are posers. How could they afford these types of gadgets when they look at what they are wearing!?"


    "Unbranded clothes. If you are poor, stop making a scene here."


    "Get out! You aren''t welcome here."


    The manager of the store couldn''t believe she had hired these kinds of people in her store. She felt ashamed that she couldn''t help but reprimand them on the spot.


    The manager exclaimed, "Where are your manners? You guys don''t even act like professionals. Is that how you treat the customers when I am not around!?"


    The young sales lady was already lowering her head before Yue Xuexia and her sister, who lost their smiles when they heard what the other sales ladies were saying.


    "P-Please don''t be offended. Dear Misses! We will compensate you with free tempered glasses and cases for each unit. I hope you don''t cancel your orders," said the professional young sales lady.


    Yue Xuexia felt respected in her presence, and her unhappy mood was instantly lifted.


    "Does your store accept scan payments?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The Young Sales lady spoke, "Scan payment? Yes, of course!"


    "Good. Then for the iPad Air. I want five units. Give me all the five available colors. The same goes for the iPhone 14. I want five units as well," said Yue Xuexia.


    "F-F-Five...!!!?"


    The young saleswoman and everyone else in the store were dumbfounded by what they''d heard.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Are the extra two for Ma and Pa?"


    "Yes. I planned to give them the same unit since it''s easier to buy it in bulk. Either way, I have cashed out a few more millions just now," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia innocently asked, "Didn''t Dajie withdraw money from stocks last night? Is it not enough?"


    "Send half of it to charity. I still have 5 million rmb in the account but I thought it wouldn''t be enough as we still need to go buy some groceries," answered Yue Xuexia.


    The others'' thoughts: ''Gave half for charity, and you still have 5 million. Does that mean your savings are at least 10 million RMB!!!!?''


    Yue Jixia asked, "You''ve withdrawn another from the stock exchange. How much money do you have now, Dajie?"


    "Wait, let me check. The bank should send me some notifications just now. I had withdrawn 15 million usd so..."


    On her phone, a surprising notification was flashing.


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had received a deposit transfer from Stock Exchange at 1:30 p.m. You had received a 100 million RMB deposit and your current saving balance is 104,832,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]

 Chapter 5: 005: 100 Million

    Chapter 5: 005: 100 Million


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had received a deposit transfer from Stock Exchange at 1:30 p.m. You had received a 100 million RMB deposit and your current saving balance is 104,832,000.00 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    Yue Jixia exclaimed, "One hundred Million!"


    "Wow~ would it become one billion after a year?" asked Yue Ruxia jokingly but Yue Xuexia, who had strong hands at the Stock Exchange, responded.


    "No need for a year. A month would do for a single billion," retorted Yue Xuexia.


    While everyone was dumbfounded, Yue Xuexia looked at the young sales lady standing beside her with an open mouth.


    "Hello. Can I pay the total cost?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    It was the manager who woke up from their shocks at first and said, "Ah... Yes! Please let me get the QR code."


    "By the way, do you receive tips as well?" asked Yue Xuexia to the young saleswoman.


    "Yes. Yes. We do." answered the young saleswoman.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The tip is receivable by the person personally right? Shower me your pa*pal''s QR code."


    "P-Please let me get my phone." said the young saleswoman as she once again ran out.


    On the other hand, the manager had run into the store warehouse and got a big order of Yue Xuexia. After tallying the price, she approached Yue Xuexia with a QR code payment.


    The manager said while showing the receipt to Yue Xuexia, "It would be a total of 3,250,000 RMB. Please scan this code to pay."


    "Do you have a delivery service?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The manager said, "We do! That would be another 50,000 RMB."


    "Okay. I''ll give you another 150,000 RMB. The rest would be your tip," said Yue Xuexia


    Yue Xuexia''s phone vibrates as she once again receives a message from the bank saying.


    [Ding! Your bank card account ending with 5578 had credited 3,400,000 RMB to Appl* Store at 2:00 pm. Your total saving is now 101,432,000 RMB (Autumn Field landbank)]


    The manager''s thoughts, ''100,000 RMB tip plus the commission. Even if I halve it with my sister it is almost half a million. That''s a lot.''


    "Thank you very much!" said the Manager but she saw the cool lady''s sister pulling on her clothes and heard them whisper.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, can we get our phone at least."


    "Me too. I want to use it already," said Yue Jixia.


    The manager smiled and said, "I shall set up the unit for the young ladies. It''s one starlight and one red right? Please follow me to my office."


    "Yes! Thank you, Big Sister." said the two younger sisters of Yue Xuexia. "Dajie, we''ll be back soon."


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head at her sisters with a smile and noticed the young sales lady who was waiting at the side holding her phone.


    The young saleswoman asked, "Would you like for me to set up your unit as well, Miss?"


    "No need. I don''t want to carry two phones. Where is your QR code?"


    "H-Here..."


    "Don''t be too nervous. You might be young and inexperienced but you have done very well in treating your customers unlike the ones behind you. It is good to treat customers equally as there are lots of wealthy people like we do who simply wish to live an ordinary life." said Yue Xuexia as she sent the young lady her tip.


    "I guess it would take a long time for those two to finish. Tell them I''m going to the bank on the lower floor for a bit to get a card," said Yue Xuexia.


    "I will pass your message to the young ladies. Thank you for your patronage."


    After seeing off Yue Xuexia, the young sales lady checked the tip she received from Yue Xuexia and was dumbfounded by the message flashing on her phone.


    Chen Huan said, "Hahaha~ Good. You children are friendly. Uncle must give away a gift ha. It''s decided everything you would buy in the mall would be my treat. Hmm... The gadget was already paid for by your sister so it''s rude to refund her money. The next stores you would visit would be my gifts. Get as much as you want."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen," said Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia.


    Uncle Chen said, "I heard you''ve stored a few things at the department store. I will have someone send those to your sister''s car as well. This is her car key. Please pass it to her. Enjoy your stay at Marigold Mall."


    Only then did he walk away after issuing a few orders to spread the news to the whole mall. That the three Yue Sisters'' shopping would be paid by him and they can get whatever they wanted only for today. So the photos of the 3 siblings were spread in each store.


    ---


    On the other hand at the Autumn Field Bank.


    Yue Xuexia was brought to the VIP room as soon as she mentioned her name. The owner of the bank, a cool and handsome old man appeared before her. He emits the presence of maturity and elegance. He was observing Yue Xuexia silently and Yue Xuexia was also observing him back.


    Yue Xuexia was told by her system in her mind to keep a calm fac?ade in the old man''s presence. In short, she must keep her cool and stop anxiety from appearing in her eyes. Even though he wasn''t used to coming out as a NEET before. When she was in high school, Yue Xuexia was an outgoing person. The type to appear at her relatives'' parties and meet all generations of her family.


    She had also experienced living alone in the country for a few years after graduating from high school to continue her education in her country. At that time her family was abroad both working and studying. Living in the city alone, she had met a lot of kinds of people, from professors to businessmen to pilots and more. She is quite used to being stared at by an elder in such a way.


    Yue Xuexia confidently sat on the soft couch as she ate the luxurious macaroons served to her by the teller just now.


    "Hm~ these are delicious. Thank you, grandpa," said Yue Xuexia.


    The old man in the suit laughed and said, "Interesting little girl! Are you not afraid of this old man?"


    "No. Your eyes are clear and have no ill intentions. You are only observing me so I don''t need to do much. Observe as much as you want, this lady has nothing to hide." responded Yue Xuexia.


    "Hahaha~ you are indeed different from the rest, little girl. No wonder you have 100 million savings at such a young age. Did you get it all from playing with stocks?"


    "Yes, it was interesting to see things fall down and go up. Predicting it was so much fun. I also lose some money too which is inevitable to achieve the results I want. Grandpa, are you the owner of this bank? Can you give me a card? 5 would do. One of each of my family members!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The old man asked, "Sure. What color do you want?"


    "Can I choose any color? My favorite color is black. My sisters like white and pink. I don''t know about Ma and Pa. Bright colors should make their eyes look better. They will lose it if it''s black."


    "No worries. You can go home and ask your siblings and parents what color of card they wanted. I can make customized cards for you guys. For now, I will give you a simple uncustomized card. Only if you promise this grandpa one thing." said the old man in a suit.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is it, Grandpa?"


    "You would only deposit your money in Autumn Spring Bank and not in other banks. If you promise grandpa will give you five customized cards with unlimited withdrawal and a 30% rebate."


    "Urg~ grandpa, what is a rebate?" asked Yue Xuexia innocently as she really doesn''t know.


    The old man couldn''t help but smile when she heard her ask such a simple thing. This girl is as honest as she looks. But based on what I heard from what happened in that Appl* Store, she had a clear distinction between likes and dislikes. Plus she is decisive if pushed to the corner. She is down-to-earth and family-oriented.


    She has her family as her weakness but more than a weakness they seem to be landmines instead. No one knew what such a gentle girl would do if her mind flipped when angered. But she is true to her words and would keep whatever she promised. The greatest type of partner in business. She would be with you in your peak and fall.


    "Rebate is a partial refund to someone who has paid too much money for tax, rent, or a utility. In short, you would get back a part of your money if you ever used our bank to pay whatever you wanted." said the old man.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Okay. I promise. Autumn Field will be my loyal bank from now on. Do I have a sign anything but... I don''t know how to read a contract."


    "It''s okay. You can send that assistant that met Mr. Chen. This old man has surnamed Tian and is called Qiuji. Nice to meet you."


    "Greetings to Grandpa Tian. I have been surnamed Yue and called Xuexia. Pleasure in meeting you!"


    Old man Tian smiled as he passed a pure black card to Yue Xuexia and said, "This is your temporary black card and this old man''s personal number. Once your siblings and parents have chosen their favorite color you must tell me. Okay?"


    "I will be Grandpa Tian. By the way, Grandpa Tian, where did you buy these macaroons? They are so delicious," asked Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Tian said, "Ah~ those you can buy in my grandson''s bakery. I will send you the address next time."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Tian. I truly love sweet things. I''m sorry but I need to go today. My sisters are looking for me. I''ll see you next time~" said Yue Xuexia before leaving the bank.


    Old man Tian Qiuji was delighted by the cheerfulness and honesty of Yue Xuexia and was rubbing his beard as he thought of something.


    "If I remembered it right. Yuan''er is still single, sadly he had a fiance already or that little girl would definitely fit with him. What a waste. What a waste. She is such a good girl." murmured Old Man Tian.

 Chapter 6: 006: Jade Construction

    Chapter 6: 006: Jade Construction


    When the sisters met, they restarted their shopping. After hearing that Mr. Chen Huan had allowed her sisters to get whatever they wanted in the mall unpaid for today, she didn''t know whether to get embarrassed. She chatted with Mr. Chen Huan and said she would pay for everything, but the kind uncle said it should be done as it was his gift for her two younger sisters. Yue Xuexia had no choice but to accept it and promise to give Mr. Chen one favor she could fulfill in the future.


    There are some guards following them from a distance. Whenever they bought things, these men would take over and let them roam around freely without carrying anything. They are professional enough not to bother their shopping and the other guests. That''s why Yue Xuexia left them alone.


    They started a shopping spree and went to the salon for a few hours until the two finally got tired of walking. The youngest got her dream perm short colored hair, while the second youngest got highlights and rebound. Yue Xuexia just asked for a hair treatment. They went and stayed in the Starb*cks Cafe? and took a short break.


    Yue Ruxia said, "So tired. Can''t walk anymore."


    "Who told you to run all over the mall like a headless chicken," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Take a rest. What do you want to drink?"


    Yue Ruxia, "Pink Drink."


    "Iced Caramel Macchiato," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Do you want cakes?"


    "I want the Chocolate Crepe cake!"


    "Same for me!"


    Yue Xuexia said, "Wait here! I''ll go order." as she headed for the counter after settling her siblings at the open table within the cafe.


    The interior of the cafe? was simple yet elegant. Two long tables were aligned. These tables look similar to the long ones from the library, which are free for groups or individuals to sit together. This corner is usually occupied by customers coming in large groups. There are also some circular tables scattered throughout the area.


    The interior of the cafe is air-conditioned, and it was centralized for the customers to share. The smoking area is located just outside the store. There are large umbrellas on each table, which have a secure shade even if the sun is all up in the middle of the day. The trees nearby the store''s other entrance were enough to keep the smoking area shaded and free from direct sunlight. Smokers can openly smoke a stick cigarette in this area.


    The three sisters were staying in the non-smoking area. Once Yue Xuexia got their orders, she returned to their tables and placed their drinks and cakes on them. Her two sisters started enjoying the cold drink, which lessened a bit of their fatigue and happily devoured the cake.


    Yue Jixia remembered Mr. Chen giving them the car key saying her sister''s assistant sent it over.


    "Dajie, Uncle Chen said to pass this car key to you. He had also sent people to send our things to your car."


    Hearing about cars and assistants, Yue Xuexia was confused at first until she heard her system communicate in her head.


    [Since you already know how to drive, I''ve placed your car in the parking lot of this mall. I will show you the direction later when you look for it.]


    ''Thank you, System.''


    [I''m just doing my job. By the way, don''t worry about that human called Tian. I will handle him.]


    ''Grandpa Tian is kind. Please don''t bully him too much.''


    [I won''t. I know what I mean.]


    ''I will leave it to you.''


    Yue Xuexia calmly accepted the car keys of Rolls-Royce Dawn and checked on her phone while drinking her frappe.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Sis, you know how to drive a car? Plus since when did you buy a car and that assistant? You have so many secrets~"


    "Don''t guess. I will tell you. The assistant is someone whom I hired to handle some of my stock exchange accounts. I had a lot so I hired him to handle that end and a few errands. I learned to drive when I''m interning. As for the car, I bought it online for Papa. Our car is so old, I wanted to replace it. Well, I will bring you guys to a car shop to buy your own cars once we bought a new house. But first, we should check for a good location. What do you guys want? A fully furnished mansion or do you want to design it ourselves?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia commented, "No one is an architect in our family. We should just buy an already built one. Let''s look for one which can let us choose house structures."


    "If we leave, what would happen to our current house?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "We grew up there. I want to keep it as it is. I will have someone look after it when it is fully repaired. But it''s better to ask papa what he planned to do about our current house. For the new one, I will ask my assistant to find a good location for the already built houses and send us the pictures for both exterior and interior. As a mama, to choose with us which is better."


    "Good Idea!" said the two sisters.@@@@


    [I will survey some for you as you wish. But don''t you wish to wait for the sign-in reward to give you a house?]


    Yue Xuexia said in her mind, ''Having more houses as assets shouldn''t be a problem. Moreover, I want to let my family enjoy the feeling of choosing their new house themselves.''


    [As long as that is your wish.]


    On Yue Xuexia''s phone, countless bank notifications were once again floating on her screen.


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 500,000 rmb in the account under Miss xxx from Autumn Field landbank at 2:05 am. Your current saving balance is 100,932,000.00 rmb (Autumn Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 5578 had been credited with 7,000 rmb to Starb*cks Cafe at 3:30 am. Your total savings is now 100,925,000 rmb.]


    "Here is my card. The password is 160513," said Papa Yue. He used the days his daughters were born as passwords.


    Yue Xuexia was born on Feb 16. Yue Jixia on Jan 05 and August 13 for Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Yun gave up and accepted Papa Yue''s card.


    "Then... Please wait for me here for a moment. I would get you the breakdown of your bill." said Chen Yun.


    Mama Yue said, "Go, we can wait here."


    When Chen Yun went to the counter his coworkers wanted to ask him about the orders of the poor-looking customers. Chen Yun chose to ignore them and asked the manager for permission to supervise this order.


    Chen Yun spoke, "Manager, I wanted to supervise this order. It''s my relatives. I wanted to use my employee''s discount for it."


    "A family member? Then go ahead. Write me the breakdown fee and I would notarize it for you," said the Manager thinking that it wasn''t a big order as he thought.


    Chen Yun had already printed the customized breakdown fee for home repairs and let the manager leave his stamp. As expected the manager didn''t even check the contents of this commission.


    Stamp!


    "Go ahead. Help your relatives," said the manager.


    "Thanks, Boss. I''ll be back as soon as we finish it," said Chen Yun as he went to the accounting department next.


    He went to a friend of his who works for the accounting department to help him use his discount on the total bill. Chen Yun thought Mama Yue and Papa Yue''s savings would suffer hard for this down-payment.


    Chen Yue spoke, "Bro, you''re here. Help me with this, please. Use my employee discount on this commission."


    "Sure. Is it your relatives?"


    "Yes."


    "But this is a customized home service commission your employee discount cannot be used for this."


    "The manager allowed it and just used it to lessen the down-payment. The current total should be 10,000 RMB, right? With my discount it should be at least less than 20%." said Chen Yuan.


    "Okay if you decided so. Give me the card of the customer. I need to swipe it first to check if the card is working. Just a simple balance inquiry. Do you know the card password?"


    Chen Yun replied, "160513"


    The accountant swiped the card and did a balance inquiry for the customer. The card reader had read it and deemed the card usable, but when the accountant saw the total savings within the card, he was stunned at first.


    "Brother Chen, you said you''re from a poor family, right? And this customer is your relative?"


    "Well, not exactly relatives. The old couple are the parents of my girlfriend''s best friend, so..."


    "I see. So they are not really your family. Brother, I don''t think you need to use that employee discount of yours. Look for yourself."


    Chen Yun leaned on the counter to look at the monitor his friend was designated for. On the screen is the balance inquiry result on Papa Yue''s card.


    ---


    Yue Yuya


    Account Type: Savings


    Total Savings: 1,510,000 rmb


    Bank: Springfield Bank


    ---


    Dumbfounded by such a fact, Chen Yun looked at the monitor in disbelief.


    As he murmured, "1.5 million!!?"


    "No wonder they wanted to have customized home service. What do they want to do and what are their requirements?"


    Chen Yun answered, "Roof repair. Requirements: Total repair today."


    "It''s a big customer then. Your commission this time would be huge. Remember to treat me on the payday."


    "S-Sure."


    Chen Yun didn''t know how he had returned the card to Papa Yue when they left with the carpenters to do home service.

 Chapter 7: 007: Got home

    Chapter 7: 007: Got home


    Upon arriving at the small single house of the Yue family, what welcomed Chen Yun was the simple-looking house he had remembered in his memories. He stood in front of the house and stared at the house.


    He commented, "It is the same house in my memory."


    Mama Yue said, "Come in, please," she said to Chen Yun.


    Papa Yue, on the other hand, is showing the backyard where the carpenters can climb up the roof. Only one of the carpenters went up to check the durability of the roof and saw how old the roof materials are. Obviously, the whole thing must be replaced.


    The head carpenter said to Papa Yue, "Your roof is rusting. It must be replaced as a whole."


    "That I don''t mind but... Can you finish it by sunset?" asked Papa Yue.


    "We can, but we need to increase our workers. The service fee would inflate a lot as well. Would that be alright?"


    Papa Yue replied, "Sure. Please go ahead. Money is not the problem."


    "That''s solved then... Xiao Chen called more brothers and told them to come here with the materials we had listed. Bring them all here so we can finish it as soon as possible."@@@@


    Another group from pest control also came. They are from the other store beside Jade Construction.


    "Boss, you need to get your animals out for a moment. I sent a truck and veterinarians as you requested. We should be able to start after the animals were temporarily transported."


    Papa Yue said, "Then go ahead. Please check on the dogs'' health as well. I will pay extra for their check-up and grooming."


    "Noted, boss! But I suggest that you and madam leave the house during the cleaning process. Don''t worry, you can leave Xiao Chen to supervise. Nothing would be lost inside the house."


    Mama Yue laughed. "Go ahead. There is nothing expensive in the house anyway. Then Xiao Chen we will leave it to you. Your uncle and I would go on a date at the park over there. Call us when you are done."


    "Please leave it to me, Aunt Yue," said Chen Yun.


    The whole street where the house of the Yue family was located was temporarily closed for the whole day. Mama Yue and Papa Yue went on a date to spend time away from home. They had money any way so they went from one food stall to another.


    It was already 5:30 when the whole repair and pest control were finished. The whole house looked neater after the repair was done. Even the roof, walls, and gates of the house were newly touched up with fast-drying paint, and even the cages of the small chicken farm were remade by professionals.


    So when the old couple got home, the paint had already dried, and the scent was human-friendly as well. Of course, all the animals were returned to where they usually belonged.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue were looking at the house in surprise. They never expected it to look this good after everything was repaid. Chen Yun was waiting for them with the total service repair fee, including the other receipts from the pest control store. The overall total had reached 100,000 rmb.


    Chen Yun explained the breakdown fee and said, "Jade Construction''s total bill is 60,000 including tax. The pest control had reached 39,999 rmb. Uncle Yue can swipe the card here twice for payment."


    "O-Oh, the house looks... Amazing~" said Papa Yue as he almost couldn''t hold back his surprise at the changes in their house.


    Mama Yue nudged her husband and said, "Papa swipe the card. Look how Xiao Yun is waiting."


    "Ah. Yes. Yes."


    Suddenly, they heard a commotion from the crowd around them. They heard them exclaiming in shock about something regarding a car.


    "Wow~ nice car."


    "A retractable roof. Fuck!"


    "This looks like those expensive cars on the internet."


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Your tips can be received personally right? Can you receive the rest of the tips for all the carpenters that came today and gave their part as tips to me?"


    "I remembered them. I can help you give it away," replied Chen Yun.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Please give me your Pa*pal account."


    Chen Yun did as he was asked, and then, in a few minutes, he received the message of notification from his pa*pal account. Yue Xuexia''s phone also received the transfer notification from her bank.


    Yue Xuexia''s phone notification:


    [Your bank card account ending with 5567 had transferred money worth 800,000 rmb in the account under Mr. Chen Yun from Autumn Field landbank at 6:45 pm. Your current saving balance is 100,014,001 rmb (Autumn Field landbank)]


    Chen Yun''s phone notification:


    [Your bank card account ending with 3345 had received a deposit transfer from Miss Yue Xuexia at 6:48 pm. You had received an 800,000 rmb deposit and your current saving balance is 850,000 rmb (Summer Field landbank)]


    Chen Yun looked up to stare at Yue Xuexia in disbelief and even exclaimed, "You''ve sent too much. Is it an error transfer?! Let''s contact your bank."


    "How much did it say you''ve received?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    "800,000 rmb."


    "That''s correct then. There are 50 people who helped me with things just now. They are the carpenters and pest control staff members that helped clean up the house, repair the house as fast as they could, even repaint and restore the chicken farm cages. They''ve worked hard. Give them 15,000 rmb each and 50,000 rmb for you," said Yue Xuexia.


    Chen Yun said, "It''s still too much. I will still receive a commission for this order. Your tip is too large for me to accept. Let me return it."


    "It is not only for you. I heard from Lanyu that you guys are starting to save money not only for your wedding but also for your house. Keep this for now. On the day of your wedding, I will send another big red envelope for you two. Plus, I heard from Ma that you helped them a lot today. Thank you for that. Go home before it gets darker. I missed a few of her birthdays, much less sending gifts. Just keep that for you two," said Yue Xuexia as she went back inside the house.


    She only heard a hoarse yet deep voice coming from behind him, saying, "Thank you, Yue Xuexia."


    "Um, be careful on the road," said Yue Xuexia before fully entering the house.


    Chen Yun bowed his head towards the Yue household before leaving on his motorcycle. He still needs to drop by the store, finalize the commission, and give the carpenter brothers their tips.


    That night, Chen Yun brought out his brother from the accounting department and treated him to dinner as promised. They weren''t able to leave work on time, as the manager was shocked by the large payment from the Yue couple''s commission. Chen Yun had to explain multiple times about Yue Xuexia and her family. He also narrated what happened after work and how Yue Xuexia gave their working carpenter brothers an extra treat before the completion of their task.


    The manager felt he had missed a big opportunity to meet a big customer like the Yue Family but was still happy that Chen Yun had a girlfriend with a good connection, such as Yue Xuexia.


    ---


    The Yue family enjoyed another family feast that night with takeaways. Of course, the Yue Sisters happily opened their shopping bags and boxes that night. Yue Xuexia gave the new phone and tablet to her parents and told them to come with them next time to do shopping as a family, which Mama Yue and Papa Yue promised to do.


    Yue Xuexia also didn''t forget to ask about her parents'' favorite color. That night, she sent a message to Grandpa Tian about the colors her family had chosen for their cards to be made.


    Xuexia: Black


    Jixia: White


    Ruxia: Pink


    Mama Yue: Green


    Papa Yue: Navy Blue.

 Chapter 8: 008: Guests

    Chapter 8: 008: Guests


    As anticipated, Yue Xuexia slept in late the following day, as did her sisters, who stayed up late looking over their new outfits, playing with the freshly groomed Shih Tzu at home, and generally not getting any sleep at all.


    After a day of shopping, Yue Xuexia, who is a homebody, would be exhausted and in pain all over, especially since the eldest child had fallen asleep as soon as dinner was completed and the other two children had been up all night.


    Nobody woke up early the following morning, with the exception of Mama and Papa Yue, who prepared breakfast for just the two of them because they knew their three daughters¡ªYue Xuexia in particular, with her weak physique, would not wake up early after being awake all evening and exhausted from yesterday''s shopping excursion.


    At 3:00 in the afternoon.


    After her younger sisters woke up at 1:00 pm and had a late brunch, Yue Xuexia finally woke up from her sleep. She looked out of her window at her sisters playing on their phones and tablets on the bed across from hers, and realized it was already afternoon.


    Yue Ruxia woke up and said, "Dajie, you''re awake. Mama cooked Braised pork belly for lunch and carbonara in the afternoon."


    "Hm~"


    Yawns~


    She just woke up and was stretching her numb limbs when she heard her system''s grumpy voice ringing in her head.


    [You are finally awake. So lazy~... I''ll activate the Sign-in System.]


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to the host and you''ve received the Moonlight Lake Mansion at Silver Waves District!]


    Yue Xuexia replied with her thoughts, ''A villa? Moreover, in the most expensive district in the city. What does it look like?''


    [I will show you a picture in your mind. The property deed had been issued in the system storage. Miss Yue, please take note.]


    ''Please and thank you once again, System!'' replied Yue Xuexia in her head.


    The images she saw in her mind were of an enormous white villa with two stories and a large interior area, a large courtyard with a garden and a swimming pool, and a backyard with farms, greenhouses, and orchards. This was the most opulent and ultimate version of a countryside villa, possibly the largest in their city. The city the Yue Family was in was a provincial city, but it was far more modernized than the pure rural place.


    Yue Xuexia said, ''Please send these photos as a pdf file. Including the other villas for sale which are within the requirements of what my family would like.''


    [What requirements?]


    "A private property and neighbors would be a few blocks away from the main house. Large garden and swimming pool. With an extra farming area and a place where horses or other animals can be grown, especially cows, chickens, and such."


    [Doesn''t the Moonlight Lake Mansion fit the bill?]


    ''I still want them to make a choice on their own. If they choose this mansion then, it should be fine, if not then I will buy the house they wanted to live in too,'' said Yue Xuexia.


    [I will gather the pictures and details of some villas and mansions within your requirements and have them sent to your house as soon as possible.]


    ''Your best, System!''


    [Hmp! Is Miss Yue going to open a Novice Gift Bag today?]


    ''Yes! Open it!''


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Violet Level Talent Scroll for Computer Programming and Hacking.]


    "Wow~" Yue Xuexia exclaimed.


    Yue Jixia asked with a bewildered expression on her face as they suddenly heard their eldest sister exclaim out of nowhere.


    "What''s wrong, Dajie?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Are you hungry? I will reheat the rice, braised pork, and carbonara. Let''s eat together."


    "Okay. I will wash my face first. By the way, a delivery might arrive today. Our new bank cards would be delivered by the bank. Receive it for me if it arrives while I''m bathing," said Yue Xuexia.


    The scent of marinated pork in sweet and soy sauce assaulted Yue Jixia''s nose as she played with her tablet, and then she noticed that Yue Xuexia had gone to the bathroom to refresh herself. Yue Xuexia saw the delicious meals on the dining table, and the scent of milk and sweetness came from the carbonara, her favorite pasta that made her drool. Above each plate, there was a white smoke, clearly reheated to a temperature that would warm her stomach.


    Grumbles~ growls~


    Sire Tian Qiuji is a well-known figure in higher echelons of society; his Autumn Field Bank is an international affiliated bank in the country with about 300 branches worldwide, and when the name Senior Tian was uttered even Secretary Qu was taken aback.


    "Old Master Tian''s orders? Does Miss Yue know him? But how? Why?"


    "I also do not understand, but... I heard her money comes directly from the International Stock Exchange. Elder Miss Yue''s deposit comes in dollars, and it''s in millions per transaction."


    The two were having their own conversation, and they didn''t notice Yue Xuexia''s arrival. She herself was confused about these people.


    Her thoughts asked her system, ''Who are these guys?''


    [That guy with glasses in the suit is Chen Huan''s secretary. I''ve asked Chen Huan to find you some houses and lots that are for sale for you. The other stern-looking man in a dark blue suit is someone your Grandpa Tian had sent to give you the cards you''ve requested.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, ''Can''t they just send an ordinary delivery man from L*X or LB* to deliver the goods?''


    [They won''t. They want to make friends with you as your future looks bright. I saw you playing with stocks after eating something fun?]


    ''Yea. Bought a few more good things and withdrawn the ones whose proficiency ends today. By the way, System. Grandpa Wang is the head of the Wang Family, right? The owner of Huangdi Financial Company? Chen Huan is from the Chen Family who owned most malls in the country, not only Marigold but also Marigold Hotels. Their rival owned the second largest mall, Silverstone Mall right?''


    [Correct. Is there... something wrong?]


    ''I saw their stocks in the Market. I think I saw someone sell their company shares secretly. I saw it just now. Italy branch Autumn Field bank shares are being sold. Moreover, I saw Silverstone Company buying the fourth largest mall shares. It is also a bigger cut. Is that a conspiracy?'' asked Yue Xuexia innocently.


    [....]


    Yue Xuexia asked, ''Should I tell them or not?''


    [I think that choice depends on you. Do you like to help them both?]


    ''I had already received gifts from the two. I think... They are not bad people? Can I help them?'' asked Yue Xuexia.


    Upon witnessing his own host pose such an absurd query¡ªthe majority of entrepreneurs would exploit such knowledge and resell it for a fat profit¡ªshe is now considering offering to assist them at no cost.


    Her system''s thoughts, ''She is indeed a simple and a good person. I think there is a mission about helping a friend or two without asking for an exchange and with an open heart. Let''s get that for her.''


    Yue Xuexia approached the guests and said, "Ahno~ I''m Yue Xuexia. Ruru says you came here for me?"


    She is dressed in her home clothes, a cute pair of bunny pajamas. Secretary Qu and Director Wang noticed that she is quite a beauty, a little shy but not too timid that she does not approach people. She is holding an iPad Air tablet in her hands and wearing anti-radiation glasses, which allow them to see that she is, in fact, a stock manipulator in the Stock Exchange Market. She has a VVVIP account.


    Director Wang''s thoughts, ''A VVVIP stockholder account. It means she had hands with the international brand stock markets, even famous corporations abroad. But she looks only in her twenties. Is she a genius?''


    ''She looks so young. The boss told me to pass some information about houses and lots which are for sale in expensive districts just for her. Don''t tell me she can afford those? She even specially asked about the Moonlight Lake Mansion which was bought full by a mysterious buyer. Is she interested in that Mansion too? But that cost at least a few billions.'' Thoughts of Secretary Qu at this moment.


    The first one to speak was Director Wang. He asked his driver to pass him a small leather box from his car and approached Yue Xuexia with a smile.


    "Eldest Miss Yue. Here are the customized cards for the Yue Family. Our Autumn Field Bank has done our best to create the most perfect designs for your cards. Please check," said Director Wang as he opened the leather box revealing a colorful light metal card inside.


    The card itself costs a few million dollars. The colors range from black to white, pink, apple green, and charcoal blue. Each car has an exquisite golden color autumn design made of pure gold and diamonds. The designs are simple yet elegant, making it easy to guess that each of these colorful cards can be a black card in any bank with just a quick glance.


    Yue Xuexia looked over her card and picked out the black one, which had a black backdrop with tiny gold autumn leaves strewn all over it. Her initials, Xuexia, are also small diamonds.


    "It looks pretty. Please tell Grandpa Wang I say thanks," said Yue Xuexia to Director Wang as she received the box and placed it at the veranda table for a bit as there were still guests.


    Director Wang next brought out a cute-looking black box from his car. The scent of sweetness coming from the box made Yue Xuexia interested.


    "Please take this as well. The Master heard from the Old Master that you love the pastries that macaroons the Old Master had given you. Please accept."


    Yue Xuexia is a lot happier to accept this box of treats which she likes more than the card.


    "Thank you, Director Wang," said Yue Xuexia with an exquisite smile on her face.


    Director Wang''s thoughts, ''She is happier to receive the treats than the special bank card as the Old Master had said. She is indeed innocent for her age. If not for seeing the contents on her tablet I would have thought she is an ordinary person.''


    "Then... I had completed my task. I shall take my leave now, Eldest Miss Yue."

 Chapter 9: 009: Grandpa Tian and Uncle Chen鈥檚 Crisis

    Chapter 9: 009: Grandpa Tian and Uncle Chen''s Crisis


    Seeing his task completed, Director Wang was about to leave when suddenly Yue Xuexia stopped him.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Ah, please wait."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss Yue. Something I can help you with?" asked Director Wang.


    "Can you pass a message to Grandpa Tian for me?"


    "Sure. Please speak freely."


    Yue Xuexia nods and navigates her iPad, which displays the stock market and captures her launching the Autumn Field Bank branch in Italy, before informing Director Wang about it.


    "Please look at this!" she said.


    Although he is not an expert, Director Wang has a slight interest in the stock market as well.


    "I''m sorry, my lady, but my knowledge when it comes to stocks is not that much different from that of ordinary businessmen," honestly explained Director Wang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Oh~ okay. I will explain it to you. You see this part. Under this label is supposed to be the name of the current owner of these shares. The Italy Branch of Autumn Field Bank is supposed to be under Grandpa Wang''s name, but... look clearly... the name of the highest shareholder of this bank had been replaced by some a few minutes ago. This means these shares had been sold to someone else and are no longer under Grandpa Tian''s name."


    "I don''t think Grandpa Tian would sell the largest piece of stock under this bank. Unless the buyer is also surnamed Tian, but... please read it on your own. The new owner of these stocks is no longer a member of the Tian Family. Isn''t that strange?"


    Yue Xuexia''s argument was made so simple that even a common businessman, such as Secretary Qu, could comprehend what she was attempting to convey.


    Secretary Qu asked, "If the owner of the shares was suddenly changed, does that mean this Autumn Field Bank Italy branch is no longer under the Tian Family shareholder?"


    "Yes, that''s right. But it would take at least half a day for this share to be finalized. I think it is still better to inform Grandpa Tian if he was indeed the one selling these shares. Once this share transfer was finalized, then even if you complain in court, winning the case is minuscule," said Yue Xuexia.


    Director Wang''s face went white as he realized what Yue Xuexia had explained. He looked about for his phone, scared, and attempted to call the Old Master of the Wang Family, reporting what Eldest Miss Yue had informed him, even stumbling in the middle of his statement.@@@@


    However, Director Wang discovered that Eldest Miss Yue''s suspicions were true when he heard the Old Master''s agitated and furious voice on the other end of the line; someone from Italy was, in fact, attempting to embezzle the shares of the Autumn Field Bank branch in that nation, and he had even learned that the Mafia was involved in this case.


    Old Master Tian ordered Director Wang and said, "Pass the phone to the little girl. I want to thank her myself."


    Director Wang responded overly politely on the phone. "Yes, sir. I will pass the phone to the Eldest Miss Yue."


    Director Wang stopped in front of Yue Xuexia, his back lowered as if meeting a senior executive of the company, yet he passed his phone in a submissive manner.


    "The Old Master Tian wishes to speak with Eldest Miss Yue. Please~" said Director Wang.


    "Is it Grandpa Tian?" Yue Xuexia mumbled as she accepted the phone and saw Old Tian Qiuji on the phone''s monitor. It was a video specifically for Yue Xuexia.


    Only the Old Master of the Chen Family can list his face in front of such elders as they are of the same generation, which left Secretary Qu dumbfounded and unable to speak at the corner where he dared not move or reveal himself on the screen. Old Master Tian is someone who even has higher standing than his boss, Chen Huan.


    ''Damn! It is really Old Master Tian! The real one. But I remembered him as someone who was a stern English gentleman, but right now he was in front of Miss Yue. His old face couldn''t help but be uplifted into a kind smile and doting gaze. Are they related by blood?'' Thought of Secretary Qu at this scene.


    Yue Xuexia also smiled as she saw Old Master Tian on the screen. Director Wang was holding the phone before Yue Xuexia and let her talk without the hassle of holding the phone.


    "Grandpa Tian, Hello! It''s Xuexia speaking~"


    [Hoho~ Yatou (little girl). This old man would thicken his face and call you Xue''er is that alright?]


    ---


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia are still fine because they knew one of the visitors, and their parents were already aware of who those guests were, but Yue Xuexia was surprised to see her brothers and parents staring at her when she got back to the house.


    Papa Yue asked, "Are they gone? Have they finished their business?"


    "Yes, they''ve left. One of them is from the bank I''ve asked for our bank cards from Autumn Field Bank. Here is the customized card. There is no limit on swiping to pay or withdrawing money. Pa, Ma the navy blue and the Apple green are yours. If you lost it, tell me. The password for these cards is our birthdays. Xiao Ji, yours is the white one while the pink card is yours, Ruru." said Yue Xuexia.


    The five of them took their assigned cards and went to check on each other; Mama Yue noted that the card was made of light metal and that it felt cool to grip.


    Papa Yue asked, "No spending limit? Is it connected to your savings account?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Pa. Just use it. My account had hundreds of millions in it anyway. Don''t hesitate, my money is our money," said Yue Xuexia.


    When Yue Xuexia replied that her money is also theirs, Papa Yue and Mama Yue exchanged a look of happiness and abandoned their intentions to deny the existence of their cards.


    The Yue Couple said, "Okay we will keep it as you wish."


    Meanwhile, her two younger sisters had no complaints at all. Instead, they are very happy that they had their own atm card to swipe whenever they''ve gone shopping.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia said, "Thank you, Dajie!" as they jumped on her for a hug.


    When the two abruptly jumped on her, the ones in Yue Xuexia''s arm dropped to the ground, and she tightly gripped the food box by the folders with information on the house that had fallen and scattered around the floor.


    Mama Yue scolded the two naughty daughters of hers, "Be careful. Can''t you see your sister is holding something!"


    "Sorry~ QWQ"


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s okay, Ma. At least the pastries are safe."


    "Pastries? Let me see!"


    Everyone was delighted to see a variety of pastries and loaves of bread when Yue Xuexia opened the black box in her embrace. The most striking thing was how beautifully each wrapper and box was made, along with the chocolate croissants, eclairs, macaroons, cupcakes, and some cheese, ham, and meat-filled pieces of bread that adults would love to eat.


    Yue Jixia pulled a box of colorful macaroons and looked closely at the logo of Autumn Leaf on it. She instantly recognized the bakery and exclaimed,


    "Autumn Wonderland''s Bakery and Cafe?!? Then these pieces of bread are really expensive. I heard a single slice of their cake cost 3,000 rmb as the cheapest. Did you buy all these, Dajie?"


    Yue Xuexia shook her head and said, "No, it was a gift included from when the cards were delivered. Grandpa Tian gifts it to me."


    Papa Yue asked with a frown, "Who is Grandpa Tian?"


    With no other option, Yue Xuexia told them all about her encounter with Old Master Tian, revealing without holding back anything that she had once assisted him with his company''s stocks and even extended an invitation to their entire family for afternoon tea. Her two sisters did not really care who the old man was, but when they learned that the owner of Autumn Wonderland''s Bakery is actually his son, they became aware that the afternoon tea might take place in that opulent cafe? that only the wealthy could afford.


    Mama Yue does not care or understand who the old man is. All she knows is that the old man is wealthy and kind to her eldest. On the other hand, Papa Yue is a little concerned. As a former elite Electrical Engineer, he had heard about the Tian Clan from the Capital. But never in his life would he expect that the old master of such a big clan was saved by his daughter. That afternoon tea invitation must not be ordinary.


    Papa Yue asked, "Did the old master say when is the afternoon tea scheduled?"


    "No. I told him we would talk about it first before deciding. At the very least we need to buy a new house first. That''s why I had my assistant gather these. It was delivered today as well. Information about the house and lot which are for sale. Tell me if there is a house you are content with. I will buy it right away," said Yue Xuexia as she picked the fallen folders on the ground, her sisters helped pick them up.


    However, she took the information regarding the Moonlight Lake Mansion and let them select from the other options first; if they did not find anything appealing, she would then present the Moonlight Lake Mansion information.

 Chapter 10: 010: Buying a Car (1)

    Chapter 10: 010: Buying a Car (1)


    A few mansions and villas that her family had shown interest in are expected; her siblings wanted a swimming pool; some villas had pools but no gardens. Mama Yue and Papa Yue, on the other hand, wanted a farm, a greenhouse, and a garden. They enjoy tending to flowers, planting vegetables for eating, and taking care of animals for food, such as chickens.


    None of the properties they are viewing could ultimately meet their needs; there would be a mansion with gardens and a greenhouse but no pool. There would be houses with attached large land to breed animals but no gardens or pools, and so on.


    Yue Jixia said, "Ma, we want a swimming pool!"


    "Hot springs are also welcome," said Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue said, "Only modern-designed houses have such. I want a farm or greenhouse."


    "Can''t we just buy empty land for farming and breeding animals? That should be an option," suggested Papa Yue.


    Mama Yue said, "Then find a house with a pool and garden. We will buy empty land for farming and breeding. An orchard would be good too."


    Yue Jixia said, "But none of these houses have it."


    Yue Xuexia ceased her playful taunts and positioned the folder with details about Moonlight Lake Mansion in the center of the group.


    "How about this one? It has a large pool in the east, a wide courtyard in the south, a west side flower garden with an orchard, and greenhouses with a ranch on the north side. The mansion, as large as five houses connected as one, is at the center two floors with attic and underground parking."


    Her family was delighted to get the house of their dreams.


    Mama Yue said, "This is good. It looks very nice. The ready-made furniture is good too. But I want to make a few changes."


    "How much is this mansion? Is it called Moonlight Lake Mansion? It looks expensive," said Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Don''t worry, Pa. I can still pay for it fully. As for the maintenance of the mansion, there is no need to hire maids or servants. I will make programmed housekeeper robots. Abroad, there should be some robots like that, especially in Japan. It shouldn''t be hard to avail some. Until then, we can temporarily hire a morning housekeeping team and let them leave in the afternoon."


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, you know programming, right? Are you going to reprogram the housekeeping robots yourself after buying some?"


    "Well yeah. We need housekeeping robots for cleaning, welcoming guests, cooking, gardening, and intelligent AI, which would be good assistance at home. No worries, I can make it within a few months. It''s not like the robots would be delivered as soon as I ordered someone. It would take a while, and I would use the time duration before it was shifted internationally to our country," mumbled Yue Xuexia, as she was already formulating programming codes in her head.


    She is able to do it so easily thanks to the master-level programming and hacking skills he just learned.


    "Actually, this mansion is already mine. I asked my assistant to find it after giving the requirements we all wanted and buy it for me. The house deed is... wait, where did I put it again?" said Yue Xuexia, when in reality she is faking her action just to secretly pull out the original house deed in her system storage.


    Yue Xuexia gave the Moonlight Lake Mansion deed to her parents and said, "This is the original copy of the house deed. Keep it for me."


    Her parents accepted the deed with stunned expressions as they stared at the house deed.


    "If you want, we can visit the house tomorrow. We can go there anytime," said Yue Xuexia. "The problem is this house of ours. Well, I guess we can hire a housekeeper to keep it. Unless you want to renovate it. What''s your plan, Pa?"


    Hearing his daughter speak, Papa Yue shook his head, turning his head away from the house deed he was holding and letting his wife hold it instead.


    "Ah, we can repair this house. Let''s do a full house repair and replace the broken areas and throw away the unusable things in the storage rooms, or... let''s renovate it and convert this house into an apartment. We can use it as an extra source of money," said Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can arrange that. But we need to move houses first. Would you like to visit the mansion tomorrow?"


    "No need to visit. Let''s live there starting tomorrow. Plus, we need to go shopping again. It''s not like we need to bring our old clothes to our new house," said Mama Yue.


    "Yippee!! Shopping~"


    Mama Yue said, "Papa, I think a sedan is good. The SUV is also not bad. If we go on road vacation, then a bigger car is better."


    "That is also true. But there are too many brands to go first?" asked Papa Yue.


    Yue Ruxia noticed a Rolls-Royce car store not far from them. "Pa, there''s a Rolls-Royce store. Same brand as this car. Let''s go there first."


    "Okay," said Papa Yue as he also noticed the Rolls-Royce car store.


    The Rolls-Royce store was the first the Yue family chose to enter, and when they parked the Rolls-Royce Dawn in the parking lot, everyone there knew right once the car they were driving.


    "Fuck! Is that Dawn convertible? It''s even customized!"


    "Just how much is this car? Even our store only has two models like this at the warehouse, and one of them is owned by our store owner!"


    "Based on my estimation, there are at least 6 million, but I don''t know if the interior parts are replaced with the best ones."


    "Hiss! 6 million!!"


    "Oh! It''s a family. They are even wearing branded clothes. Are they from a big clan?"


    "Shush! Get back to work. I will personally attend to these special guests," said the store manager.


    Rows of people greeted the Yue family as they entered the store; Mama and Papa Yue, unaccustomed to such treatment, recoiled in fear; Ruxia and Jixia were already hiding behind Yue Xuexia, feeling bashful; Yue Xuexia had to move forward for her family and saw the store manager right away, standing out from the crowd.


    "Are you the manager? Can you please ask the others to step down? My family is not used to being surrounded like this, and if you have a private room, do lead the way. I want all your brochures for available car models. Would that be alright?" said Yue Xuexia with a gentle smile, but no one could decline her request.


    The store manager smiled professionally and slightly bowed his head. "Everything will be as you wish, my lady."


    "Thank you!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The manager softly approached Mama and Papa Yue and motioned for the other employees to go.


    "Please forgive us for surprising you, Sir and Madam, as well as the young ladies. Please follow me to my office. I shall serve you some tea and snacks while preparing the brochures for you. Please follow this way."


    "Sure," said Mama Yue as she pulled her stiffly standing husband beside her.


    Yue Ruxia pulled her eldest sister''s clothes and said, "Dajie, I want to look around and check the sports cars over there. Come with me, please."


    "I want to go too," said Yue Jixia.


    Papa Yue, who saw her daughters wanting to walk around, said, "Xue''er, go ahead with your sisters. The manager will help me through with the brochures."


    "Okay then. If papa can''t choose at all, then try the Cullinan, ghost, and phantom models. Don''t worry about the money; it would be enough even if you buy 10 of them," suggested Yue Xuexia.


    The manager''s eyes light up when he hears that Yue Xuexia has studied extensively about popular car models for sedan types of all brands, and that her suggestions¡ªall luxury Rolls-Royce models that cost the most¡ªhad four seats. Additionally, she had cashed out money from the stock exchange and had half a billion in savings in her bank account. Papa and Mama Yue, who are genuinely ignorant of automobiles, did not give the introduction of the manager much thought.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the manager and said, "I will leave my parents to you."


    "Please leave it to me, my lady!"


    The sister walked throughout the store, followed by salespeople who wanted to be the ones to help introduce the car to them, but only the manager kindly brought the Old Yue Couple to his office.

 Chapter 11: 011: Buying a Car (2)

    Chapter 11: 011: Buying a Car (2)


    The Yue sisters were browsing the car models on display when they found themselves surrounded by a large number of salespeople and saleswomen, who behaved like hens with lots of tiny chicks behind them.


    Yue Ruxia whispered, "Dajie, they are all following us. It feels uncomfortable."


    "Do they think we might scratch the car? That''s why they are all following us," whispered Yue Jixia.


    Suddenly, Yue Xuexia paused her steps and turned around, staring at the ones following them. Then she flashes a fake smile and says, "Don''t follow us like this. It is a bit hard for us to walk around with everyone following us like this. How about you choose only one to follow us? Only one person as a guide, okay~"


    She then carried on exploring the various car models as the salespeople and ladies fought for the one spot available to serve the sisters; after thirty minutes, a man who appeared to be an elderly store employee emerged victorious and accompanied the Yue Sisters, introducing himself to them in a courteous manner.


    "Young ladies, I won... I mean, I was chosen as your introducer for today. My name is Assistant Manager Wen. If there is something you need, please inform me."


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Where are your sports cars? I wanted one with a girly color. Do you sell pink cars?"


    "Seriously, Ruru. You even wanted your car to be pink!" said Yue Jixia. "Moreover, you can''t drive."


    "It''s fine. I can learn!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia sighed and said, "Okay, stop fighting."


    The assistant manager pondered for a while, trying to come up with a car model that would meet Yue Ruxia''s demands, but cars in the color pink are quite uncommon unless they are customized.


    "The car color can be customized if you want to. But there is a car model that was already released in such a color¡ªnot exactly pink but rose gold instead. Plus, it''s a limited edition one. Would you look to see it?" asked Assistant Manager Wen.


    Yue Ruxia''s eyes brightened when she heard that and said, "I want to see!"


    "Haha~ okay. Please follow me."


    The other staff members stared in shock as the sisters trailed behind Assistant Manager Wen, who was seen by all to be taking the young ladies to the store''s exclusive section.


    "The assistant manager is going to show that model!?"


    "Is he for real? That''s our store attraction. Can that be sold?"


    "That''s a 28 million dollar car. 190 million RMB!"


    "Do you think those sisters would buy it?"@@@@


    "I bet 1000 RMB that they won''t buy it!"


    "2000 RMB for me as well."


    "500 RMB to No."


    "If you all say no, who will still bet against you all? Fine, I will be kind and bet yes to it. 100 RMB!"


    "Fuck you! What''s that 100 RMB for? You already expect you will lose!"


    "Hahahaha~"


    ---


    While this was going on, Assistant Manager Wen introduced the Yue Sisters to the Rolls-Royce Boat Tail model in rose gold at the store''s attraction hall.


    "This is our store attraction. Rolls-Royce Boat Tail model. It had a color blend of "oyster and soft rose" with a pearlescent finish that changes under different light conditions."


    "Under the hood, the Boat Tail presumably features the same 6.75-liter, twin-turbo V12 engine seen in the Phantom, Ghost, and Cullinan. The power outputs of this engine range from 555-571hp and 850-900 Nm."


    "It is a 4-seater car with a retractable roof like your Rolls-Royce Dawn, but this is not a sports car."


    Yue Jixia said to their youngest, "The color is unique. It''s something you will like but it''s not a sports car. Do you still like it?"


    After the manager left, Papa and Mama Yue asked their daughters.


    Mama Yue asked, "What''s wrong with them? Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing, Ma. It''s just Ruru choosing her car," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia said to Mama Yue, "Ma, the car I bought is rose gold in color. It looks so cute and has nice specs."


    "Really? There''s a car in pink color. You are lucky, Ruru," said Papa Yue.


    Yue Ruxia said, "That''s why I asked Dajie to buy it for me! Hehe~"


    "Now, you really need to learn how to drive. I''ll ask Papa to hire someone to teach you and Xiao Ji how to drive. Start learning as soon as possible or your cars will be useless," said Mama Yue.


    "We will!" said Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia.


    Papa Yue asked his eldest and second daughter, "How about you two? Not going to buy a car?"


    "No need for me. I still have that one park outside. But Xiao Ji needs one. What brand would you like to buy too?"


    She replied to her father and asked her younger sister.


    Yue Jixia answered, "Let''s try a Lamborghini next. There''s a model I want to see there."


    "How about you, Ma?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue hesitated for a while and chose, "Mercedes, I think. Their car design is mostly vintage."


    When the others heard it, they could not believe themselves and stared at them confused, but Yue Xuexia nodded as if she did not care what brand it was as long as they wanted it.


    Papa Yue turned around and saw the stunned Manager Yun, "Is it done?"


    "Yes, Sir. Here are your credentials and Lady Yue''s card. Also, the store phone number is ever needed with regards to the car that was bought," said Manager Yun as he passed the car credentials to Papa Yue and the black cards to Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia asked as she received her card back, "Which store is the closest? Lamborghini or Mercedes?"


    "It would be Lamborghini after the 3rd store on our right wing and 5 more stores after the Mercedes store," answered Manager Yun.


    "Thank you," said Yue Xuexia as she looked at her father and said, "Let''s go. Next stop is the Lamborghini Car shop then the Mercedes store after that we can go to the mall next!"


    Manager Yun and the other staff see the Yue Family out of the store.


    "Thank you for visiting. Please come again!"


    They only returned inside the store once the Rolls-Royce Dawn car entered the road.


    Assistant Manager Wen said to the Manager, "Boss, this is the first time we have had a customer that paid the full 208 million in one go. Are the Yue Family VIP customers now?"


    "They are VVVIP customers make sure to always give the Yue Family, especially Lady Yue Xuexia the top priority of our store." declared Manager Yun.


    Every staff member answered collectively, "Yes, Sir!"


    "Boss, you are going to send the cars tomorrow right? Can I go? I want to see that billion-worth mansion in the most luxurious district. I heard the Moonlight Lake Mansion is the largest mansion in that district."


    "Sure. Come with me. You help me. Sold that 28 million dollar car after all."


    "Hehehe~ I did a good job!"


    Manager Yun of the Rolls-Royce Store then heard that the Yue family had purchased a white Lamborghini Sian and a customized orange Mercedes-Benz 500K roadster. The managers of these three stores had worked together to send the cars at the same time and as soon as possible. All of the cars that were purchased today were delivered to the Moonlight Lake Mansion three days after they were ordered. The Moonlight Lake Mansion''s five underground parking spaces were now occupied by five opulent vehicles that belonged to the Yue Family.


    At the Crowned Regent 5 stars Hotel, Yue Xuexia and her family are enjoying an all-you-can-eat buffet for dinner after shopping at Marigold Mall. They arrived at the hotel only after Yue Xuexia signed in for the day and opened the special grade red brocade gift bag reward for completing the system mission of helping business friends out of their own free will.


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss Yue. You are now the owner of Crowned Regent Hotel!]

 Chapter 12: 012: Crowned Regent Hotel

    Chapter 12: 012: Crowned Regent Hotel


    In the dining hall of the five-star Crowned Regent Hotel.


    After logging in successfully, Yue Xuexia was granted ownership of the five-star Crowned Regent Hotel. She was contacted by the hotel''s current COO, who asked if Yue Xuexia could visit the hotel to sign the ownership transfer contract. Coincidentally, Papa Yue mentioned that he would like to play at his hotel''s casino and that the family would like to have dinner at the Crowned Regent Hotel. Since they have not eaten at such a fancy restaurant lately, the family agrees.


    Therefore, Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia went to the buffet to get some food for the three of them, while Papa Yue and Mama Yue were playing at the Casino. Their elder sister instructed them to get her some cakes and dessert because she was not in the mood for heavy meals at night.


    While her two younger sisters were being escorted from table to table by wait staff to assist them with their meals, Yue Xuexia waited at their table, sipping warm milk rose tea that she had paid extra for at the VIP treatment buffet.


    Then suddenly the System rang in her head once again.


    [Congratulations! Miss Yue had completed the second mission issued by the System. ''Help two business friends out of free will'' task completed. You are rewarded with an Intermediate Gift Bag.]


    Unknown to others, a purple-colored brocade bag with leaf vines patterns appeared on the table in front of Yue Xuexia.


    ''What is this? A new kind of gift bag? It''s no longer that white brocade bag from before?'' said Yue Xuexia in her head.


    [It''s an intermediate gift bag, which is a grade higher than a notice gift bag. The random rewards should be better.]


    Yue Xuexia, ''A new brocade bag? Let''s open it then.''


    [Miss Yue had opened the Intermediate Gift Bag. Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Yellow Level Supernatural Skill of Appraisal Eyes.]


    The yellow scroll with appraisal skill took the place of the purple brocade bag; she was aware of the kind of skill that allowed her to perceive the history and value of antiques, determine the precise amount at which they should be sold, and identify which ones were genuine and which were false.


    ''Appraisal Skill. The one in the novels?''


    [Similar but no holographic screen as all information would appear in your head. You only need to stare at something to appraise it.]


    ''Wow~ this is amazing! Let''s learn right away! The yellow scroll is the lowest grade in Earth Grade Talent Scrolls. I wonder if the skills can be upgraded?'' said Yue Xuexia as she unrolled the yellow scroll.


    [I can be upgraded. Just get two more same-level scrolls and unroll them to upgrade it to orange level and another 5 to red level, earth-grade skills. The yellow-level one would at most tell you which is fake and which is real. As well as the exact estimation of the full price of the object that was sold.]


    [The orange scroll would allow you to know the history and origin of the object. While the Red Scroll will even tell you if that object is blessed or cursed. Since you only have a Yellow scroll for an appraisal skill, I suggest you just sell whatever antique you found. As you still can''t protect yourself from supernatural entities.]


    ''Okay. I understood.'' She instantly learned her new Appraisal Skill.


    [Since you opened the Intermediate Gift Bag, do you want to open the Novice Gift Bag for today? This is the third day. There are still 4 more days to receive my extra gifts.]


    ''Then let''s open the white brocade gift bag as well.''


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Charm, Level: Max.]


    [The System would transform Miss Yue''s overall charm and become a fairy in the mortal realm.]


    Yue Xuexia was dumbfounded, ''Attributes can be increased. Moreover, it is the maximum level. Are attribute values all for max level?''


    [Yes. But even the Luan Scroll is the lowest kind of scroll that a goddess and god would ever care about. For mortals like you, it can be said, that it is the peak they could never achieve in their life. You have become a human with the beauty of a goddess.]


    ''There was something I''ve always wanted to ask. Can these talent scrolls and attribute values be used by other people? Like my family perhaps...''


    [They can''t but... If you learn about Refining pills or such. These can be shared with whomever you want. You know what pills are and how valuable they are for mortals. Food rewards can be shared as well as long as you are willing. Blue Scrolls can be exchanged into Enhancing Attribute fruits, it has the same effect as the Luan Scrolls.]


    Yue Xuexia was overjoyed to hear this explanation because her system had already hinted at the existence of hidden entities in this world, such as martial artists, hidden clans, supernatural beings, cultivators, and even gods. These entities had to exist outside of books, as she had already suspected when they mentioned terms like mortal realms and divinity.


    Yue Xuexia said, ''I see~ that''s okay then.!''


    [You are smarter than most humans. How can you end up like that before I even found you?]


    ''That''s because I am lazy. I am not fond of changing things much. A monotonous life is what I wanted. But our family situation ended badly all of a sudden because of the pandemic. I told them it''s my nature to be lazy. Unless one gives me something to do. I can stay in one place given the necessities I need are present. I don''t care if I''m poor or rich as long as I do what I want.''


    [To be lazy?]


    "She even paid it with her name. Means the money was under her name."


    The shares breakdown of the Crowned Regent Hotel is the following:


    Yue Xuexia: 80%


    Executive Manager Zhan: 10%


    Other shareholders: 10% (with 1 to 3 % shares each.)


    Executive Manager Zhan smiled, professionally and amiably, at having such a goddess as the new head of this hotel. Seeing her looking so young meant only one thing: she had more assets under her and the hotel''s leadership was still under his control, but she would have the ultimate authority.


    "Good Evening my lady and her family. I am surnamed Zhan. My Lady, these are the urgent ones about ownership transfer and other things for you to sign. Please~" said Executive Manager Zhan as he held the envelope with papers for her and let her sign.


    Every time a page was signed, Executive Manager Zhan would help her flip the paper and serve her like a queen.


    "Is this all? Manager Zhan."


    "Yes, My Lady!"


    "Um. Even though I bought the hotel I will still leave it to your care. You only need to report annually to me. Send the reports to Moonlight Lake Mansion. If there are urgent ones that really need my sign you can drop by as well. As for the management, I will leave it to you. Also, my surname is Yue. So I would like my Yue Family to be treated the same as me in this place. But my parents and sisters are low-keyed so you don''t need to scare them by being over-humbled. To protect them from other customers'' thoughts."


    Executive Manager Zhan smiled and said, "I will keep your instructions in mind, My Lady Yue. Forgive us for disturbing your dinner time. I hope you enjoy your stay in Crowned Regent."


    "Um. Thank you. It''s a pleasure to meet Manager Zhan and everyone," said Yue Xuexia.


    Afterward, the group of bigshots took their leave. Though they were reluctant to leave the owner alone, unfortunately, the time wasn''t right as she came with her family for dinner.


    Yue Xuexia remembered her youngest sister asking her something.


    "Ruru, were you asking about something just now?"


    "Nothing, Dajie. I know the answer now," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Dajie, since when did you buy this hotel? You were with us all day."


    "This... I asked my assistant to buy a few things here and there. He would inform me whatever it was when he bought something. My assistant was the one who bought the hotel thinking it was a good one." answered Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia asked, "So you still have a few hidden assets we don''t know and there will be more in the future?"


    "Well~ I have shared with Marigold Mall. You can shop there anytime with a discount in any store."


    "For real!? You''re amazing, Dajie!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "If you want a house or a condominium just swipe your cards. It''s directly connected to my account anyway and has no limit. Just don''t overspend. Mama will get angry. Just buy what you will use. Money will always be there anyway."


    "Okay~," said the two who enjoyed the food in a good mood.


    Yue Jixia complained, "Ma and Pa are late. Are they not going to eat dinner."


    "Let them have a date. It''s been a while since they''ve enjoyed a world of just the two of them," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "That''s also true. Tomorrow I can finally learn how to drive. Yippie!"


    "I''m with you with that," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia murmured, "Ma and Pa would be busy with the house tomorrow. Should I go out on my own?"


    The old couple and the two younger sisters were exhausted, and Yue Xuexia had no choice but to drive back home in the middle of the night, towards the Moonlight Lake Mansion. The night ended when her younger siblings could not contain their drowsiness and dragged their parents who were enjoying the casino for hours back home.


    Her smooth driving delivered her family safely home, and no one at the gates dared to check her automobile as the license plate was registered under her resident mansion records.

 Chapter 13: 013: Moonlight Lake Mansion

    Chapter 13: 013: Moonlight Lake Mansion


    At the Yue family''s new house, Moonlight Lake Mansion.


    The three sisters were still asleep when the temporary morning housekeeping staff showed up at 6:00 am. The elderly couple, who was not used to getting up early in the morning, was taken aback by the abrupt arrival of this housekeeping team.


    Papa Yue and Mama Yue had no idea what to do with them and had to drag Yue Xuexia off her bed and wake her up on time.


    She was wearing a white rabbit onesie, hugging a pillow in her arms while rubbing her eyes with the other.


    Mama Yue scolded her, "Don''t rub your eyes!"


    "En~ why did you wake me up, Ma?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Her family was immune to her beauty because they are related by blood, but the housekeeping staff was transfixed as soon as they saw Yue Xuexia come down the stairs. She appeared to be surrounded by a sacred halo and had heavenly beauty, much like a goddess coming down to earth.


    Papa Yue said, "They said they are the housekeeping team you''ve hired in the morning. Is this true?"


    "En! We still haven''t completely cleaned up the house and checked if there is a need for repairs. They will help us. You can order them to help you with everything in the house. They would be leaving at 2 pm though. Yawns~" explained Yue Xuexia. "Can I go back to sleep now?"


    "Go! It looks like you won''t be having breakfast today again," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Pa, Ma, the cars would be delivered today too. Please accept them. Also if the driving instructors for Xiao Ji and Ruru arrived, wake them up. Yawns~ I''m going back to sleep. Please do your work well."


    She said to the housekeeping team with a smile. As if she was their idol, they collectively saluted Yue Xuexia.


    "Please leave it to us, My Lady!"


    "En~," said Yue Xuexia as she staggered up the stairs and headed to her room half asleep.


    Mama Yue led the maids in sweeping the floor and wiping the windows, while Papa Yue assigned the men to open boxes and assist with other furniture and objects around the house. This was done because their eldest daughter had stated that they were here to help clean the house.


    All of them worked nonstop this morning, finishing their work before noon. After finishing their shifts, Mama and Papa Yue sent the housekeeping staff on their way, and they were also told that their team would assist with the upkeep of the entire mansion, including the front and backyard.


    The elderly couple had just finished tidying and arranging their home when they stayed in the living room, where a wall television that took up at least a quarter of the wall was mounted. It was like being in their own little movie theater.@@@@


    At 1 in the afternoon, the Yue Mansion received a call from the gate guards.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Patting her husband''s arm, unable to take her eyes off the TV, Mama Yue places a cooked popcorn on her lap that she discovered in the kitchen. The pair watched a horror movie together, one of Mama Yue''s favorite genres of films, as they waited for their daughter to wake up.


    "Papa, the telephone is ringing. Go answer it," said Mama Yue.


    "We have a telephone? Where is it located?" asked Papa Yue.


    Mama Yue answered, "I don''t know. Look for it ba~" She was busy watching the horror movie on the large screen in front of them.


    After a time, Papa Yue realized that their living room had never had a phone in their previous home¡ªrather, it had been transformed into their daughters'' bedroom.


    Ring. Ring.


    He looked for the source of the ringing sound and saw a telephone at the same side table beside the couch. It was a wireless telephone.


    Clank!


    Papa Yue answered, "Hello? Who is it?"


    [Is this Sir Yue Xuya from the Moonlight Lake Mansion?]


    "Yes, currently speaking? What do you need?" responded Papa Yue.


    "I see. Driving instructors. That''s good. Follow me inside. Your students are still asleep. I will go wake them up. Please wait in the living room for a bit," said Mama Yue to the guests and shouted at her husband, "Papa, I will leave (Old) Lao Yun to you. I need to wake up the second and youngest. They didn''t tell me they had driving lessons for today."


    "Sure. Then I will leave the cars of Xiao Ji and Ruru out. I will test drive ours instead," said Papa Yue.


    Mama Yue replied, "Okay~"


    ---


    In the living room...


    After showing the visitors from The Speed Learning Institute where to go and seating them on the couch, Mama Yue became a little bashful when one of the guests noticed his bowl of popcorn and the horror film playing on the wall-mounted widescreen.


    "Oh my~ sorry, my husband and I were watching a movie before you guys arrived. Let me clean up for a bit," said Mama Yue, who turned off the television and ran off to the kitchen.


    Mama Yue did not know much about brands in the food and just served what was in the fridge, but she did know about cookies and a small stair tray of pastries the Crowned Regent had given them the night before they left, so she brought back a pushing tray with some ice buckets and four branded juice jars with natural squeezed juice, mango, apple, orange, and grapes.


    Mama Yue said, "Here. Have some snacks before you work. Serve yourself. I still have to wake up my daughters. Please wait here." before going up the stairs.


    Those who were left behind in the living room looked around and were overwhelmed by the sight,


    "Brother Ji, can that still be called television? It already looked like a mini theater to me."


    "God! These juices are all internal brands and cause at least 2000 rmb a jar."


    "I-I''ve seen these small cakes before. I think these are special cakes served at the Crowned Regent Hotel. Each piece cost 5000 rmb!?"


    "C-Can we really eat it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But if we don''t eat it, what if they bring out something more expensive?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Let''s eat a bit."


    Trembling, the two ladies grabbed for a slice of cake each, while the lone guy offered themselves some glasses of juice, opening only the container of mango juice next to them. But the moment they took a bite, the taste vanished, overpowering their tongues as well.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at Yue Xuexia''s room...


    Her phone kept vibrating next to her pillow, so she quickly woke up and grabbed it. When she answered, she saw that an unknown number was ringing, and a Japanese person was speaking to her on the other end of the call in broken English, which Yue Xuexia was barely able to understand.


    {Hello! This is Miss Yue-san. Correct? I, Yamato Nagisa, an AI Programming eh... Someone eh... good at programming. Yes...}


    Hearing this broken English made Yue Xuexia hurt. Since she was awakened twice today, she no longer had the mood to continue sleeping.


    "Yamato-san, kon''nichiwa. Watashi wa nihongo ga hanaserunode, nihongo de jiyu? ni hanasemasu," said Yue Xuexia.


    Translation: [Greetings, Mr. Yamato. You can freely speak in Japanese, as I can speak the language.]


    {Honto?ni? Sore wa subarashi? kotodesu! Chanto jiko sho?kai sa sete kudasai. Watashinonamaeha Yamato nagisadesu. Watashi wa saibo?gu senryaku kenkyu?jo no shusshindesu.}


    Translation: [Really? That''s great! Please let me introduce myself properly. My name is Yamato Nagisa. I am from Cyborg Strategy Institute.]

 Chapter 14: 014: Speaking Japanese

    Chapter 14: 014: Speaking Japanese


    Yamato Nagisa from CSI (Cyborg Strategy Institute) and Yue Xuexia carried on their conversation in Japanese. Although Yue Xuexia is a lazy person, she has a talent for things that interest her. She enjoys reading and watching Japanese anime, and because of this, she has spent years self-learning the language and has a high level of proficiency. She can converse in Japanese with ease and can read katakana and hiragana with ease.


    On the phone:


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Hajimemashite, Yamato-san. Yue Xuexia-san desu. CSI Japan no kata wa, hyu?manoidorobotto no chu?mon o uketa to iu kotodesu ka?"


    Translation: [Nice to meet you, Mr. Yamato. This is Yue Xuexia speaking. If you are from CSI Japan, does that mean you have received my orders for the humanoid robots?]


    {Hai, chu?mon o sai kakunin suru tame ni denwa shimashita. Anata wa 6-dai no sento? robotto ga hoshikatta. 6-Dai no hausuki?pingurobotto. Zenbu de 12-ko kaitaidesu yo ne?} asked Mr. Yamato.


    Translation: [Yes, I called to recheck your orders. You wanted 6 combat robots. and 6 housekeeping robots. In total, you want to buy 12, is that correct?]


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Hai, sore wa tadashi?deshou."


    Translation: [Yes, that would be correct.]


    {Korera no robotto wa nani ni tsukawa reru nodeshou ka?}


    Translation: [Can we ask what these robots would be used for?]


    Yue Xuexia, "Kojin-tekina shiyo?. Watashi wa ningen no shiyo?nin o yatou no ga sukide wa naku,-ka o seiketsu ni tamochi, hogo suru tame ni sorera o shiyo? suru koto ni shimashita. Mondai de mou?"


    Translation: [Personal use. I don''t like hiring human servants and decided to use them to keep my house clean and protected. Is that a problem?]


    {Mochiron! Mondai arimasen. Hausuki?pingu to sento? no kihon-tekina puroguramu nomi o nyu?ryoku suru hitsuyo? ga arimasu ka?}


    Translation: [Of course! There are no problems. Should we only input basic programs for housekeeping and combat?]


    "Hai, sorede ju?bundesu. Nokori wa watashi ga sai puroguramu shimasu. Dekirudakehayaku andoroido o te ni iretaidesu. Sho?nin no shiyo? to shoyu?-ken no saishu? keiyaku o okutte kudasai. Kimitsu-sei repo?to to do?yo? ni. Mentenansu no tame ni mo renrakusen o okutte kudasai. Shinpaishinaidekudasai, watashi wa anata no kakaku settei ni o?jite subete o shiharaimasu," said Yue Xuexia.


    Translation: [Yes, that would be enough. The rest would be reprogrammed by me. I would like to get the android as soon as possible. Send me the final contract for authorization, use, and ownership. As well as the confidentiality report. Do send me several contacts for maintenance as well. Don''t worry, I shall pay everything according to your pricing.]


    Mr. Yamato, on the other hand, was left dumbfounded. He had never encountered a client this laid-back in comparison to the others. She also stated that she would handle the programming herself and had no requirements regarding the robots'' programmed commands. Although he does not believe what he is hearing, the client seems to be quite skilled in programming, and he can not tell if she is just blowing smoke signals or telling the truth.


    Mr. Yamato asked, {Yue-san wa, jibun de korera no robotto no puroguramu o sakusei shite iru to iimashita. Watashitachi ga anata no ko?do no kopi? o nyu?shu shite, sore ga watashitachi ga motte iru saishin no andoroido to gokansei ga aru ka do? ka tameshite miru koto ga kano? ka do? ka tazunetai to omoimasu. Sore wa anata to issho ni kano?deshou ka?}


    Translation: [Miss Yue said that she would be creating a program for these robots on her own. I would like to ask if it is possible for us to get a copy of your codes and try to see if they would be compatible with the latest Android we have. Would that be possible for you?]


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Kano?. Shikashi, watashi wa betsu no meirei ko?do no setto o so?shin shimasu. Saishin no robotto kino? ni motodzuita ekusasaizu setto. Watashi wa anata ni kantan''na sanpuru o ataeru koto ga dekiru dakedesu. Sore ijo? no mono wa anata ni ageru koto ga dekimasen."


    Translation: [Possible. But I would be sending a different set of instruction codes. An exercise set based on your latest robot''s capabilities. I can only give you a simple sample. Anything beyond that, I can''t give it to you.]


    "Raibu bangumi o yaritaidesu. Komando PC o setsuzoku shite, rimo?toko?dingu o okonaimasu. Kekka no raibusutori?mu o riarutaimu de hyo?ji suru hitsuyo? ga arimasu. Watashi no ko?dingu shiji no ko?ka o mitai nodeareba, kono ho?ho? de nomi watashiniha ko?heidesu. Ko?do ga to?yo? sa retakunainode, kore o jikko? shitai to omoimasu. Anata ga watashi no yo?ken ni do?i suru baai. Kono domein adoresu ni watashi ni renraku shite kudasai," said Yue Xuexia as she mentioned her personal domain address she made with her computer.


    It was a special domain on the internet that is only accessible to her and to those she gave permission to.


    Translation: [I want to do live programming. Connect a command PC and I shall do remote coding. You should show me a livestream of its result in real-time. Only in this way would it be fair to me if you wanted to see the effects of my coding instructions. I want to do this as I don''t want my codes to be plagiarized. If you do agree to my requirements, contact me at this domain address.]


    "Watashi wa anata ni kimeru jikan o ataemasu. Do?i suru baai wa, watashi ga anata ni ataeta domein adoresu o nyu?ryoku shite kudasai. Shomei suru tame ni hitsuyo?na kuredensharu o so?shin suru dakede wanai baai. Shiharai-saki no ginko? ko?za o fukumete kudasai. Saisho ni atamakin no hanbun o shiharai, tsugi ni robotto o okutte, nokori no okane o okurimasu. Saranaru mondai ni tsuite watashi ni messe?ji o okutte kudasai."


    Translation: [I would give you an hour to decide. If you agree then enter the domain address I gave to you. If not just send the needed credentials to be signed. Include the bank account where I should send the payment. Half down payment first then send my robots and I would the rest of the money. Message me for further problems.]


    {Ah! Omachi... ku-!!!.}


    Translation: [Ah! Please... wa-!!!.]


    Click!


    Yue Xuexia ended the call abruptly. She stretched her arms and body as she was now fully awake.


    [You are awake. Would you like to sign in for today, Miss Yue?]


    "Okay~"


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss and you''ve received a Private Jet Airbus A380!]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Nice. Now I have a private plane."


    [It is worth 500 million dollars. In rmb it is 3.4 Billion private jet plane.]


    "Can I sell it?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [No. You already have billions of dollars in savings in your account. Why do you need more money?]


    "Isn''t it more useful to have more? System, open the Novice Gift bag you gifted me. This should be the fourth one. I still have three more~"


    [You can get more if you do some missions. Are you interested?]


    "Are the missions easy?"


    [It is something you can do if you wish to do so. I will show you the mission panel. Look at your phone.]


    Following instructions, Yue Xuexia grabbed her phone, and, as if it had been compromised, an adorable cartoon avatar began to appear on her screen, moving constantly and displaying bubble speech over the adorable little sun.


    [Eh? Where am I?]


    [What is this place? What''s a mobile phone?]


    [Why did he throw me in here?]


    ***


    Master Gift Bag (Rare. Depends on the situation.)


    (1 piece)


    - Monthly Mission: Donate 500 million


    ***


    Special Gift Bag (Extremely rare, depending on fate.)


    ---


    When Yue Xuexia saw the missions on her phone screen, her face became ugly, and she complained to her system.


    "You just don''t want me to be lazy!"


    [I told you. You can do it as long as you want to. I am not forcing you.]


    "I hate you, System. Hmp!" said Yue Xuexia pouting but she wasn''t really angry and let go of her phone.


    Little Taiyang suggested, [It''s only 12:30 pm. You can still do the ''eat the lunch on time'' mission!]


    Hmp!


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Just as Yue Xuexia vanished from the bathroom, Taiyang materialized above Yue Xuexia''s phone, but this time, it was a chibi man with golden red long hair, dressed in a white and gold robe, giving the appearance of an emperor''s robe rather than a cultivator''s.


    "Main body. Why did you give the mission of donating money for this mortal? It''s not like you don''t know how much mortals love their money. We wouldn''t get merits that would return our powers this way. I don''t think this mortal is any different. Mortals die for money like how birds die for food. It''s an inherent trait for mortals," said Little Taiyang.


    The system replied in a deep, majestic voice that demonstrated his sovereignty trait as a strong individual only by itself. It is clear that he is someone like to an immortal in the myth.


    [I don''t think so. Wait for her to come back.]


    A few minutes later, she emerged from the bathroom in nothing but a bathrobe, went to the cloakroom to change, and returned a few minutes later with soft white loose pants¡ªwhich are perfect for summer¡ªan off-the-shoulder black crop top, and black espadrilles as shoes. Little Taiyang had not yet materialized when she saw him.


    She grabbed her phone and card keys.


    "Quarter to one. I can still eat lunch before leaving," said Yue Xuexia as leaving her room and headed to the dining room to eat lunch.


    As she headed downstairs, the guests from the Driving Institute recognized her.


    "Hey! Look! Isn''t that Miss Yue!?"


    "She is so hot and gorgeous!"


    "My Goddess!!"


    Yue Xuexia recognized them as well. Well, more like the emblems on their uniforms.


    "People from the driving school I''ve contacted?" she asked.


    "Ah.? Yes, Goddess! I mean yes, Miss Yue. We are from the Speed Learning Institute. I came with two of my female colleagues. They would be the ones teaching your sisters to drive."


    "Greetings to Miss Yue."


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Then I will leave them to you. After you feel like they have learned enough to get their own driving license, please help them avail of it. I would pay extra for the hard work."


    "We will help your sisters with everything about driving until they get their licenses."


    "Thank you ahead of time. Eat more snacks. I will get to the dining area to eat for a bit," said Yue Xuexia as she walked to eat lunch.


    "She looks so cool and elegant."


    "She is the most beautiful lady I''ve met in my life."


    "My Goddess~"


    Yue Xuexia was in the kitchen, reheating a plate of food her mother had left in the refrigerator. She carried the plate to the dining table and began to eat, all the while playing with her phone and transferring donations here and there. She did not hesitate to treat money like a number, and in a matter of clicks, she had donated 735 million to different charities.


    "I did some missions. How many gift bags did I get!?" asked Yue Xuexia in the shaking little sun on her phone. She keeps poking and poking, treating little Taiyang as a small egg, but Little Taiyang was still rendered speechless by what he had witnessed. It was the system that answered Yue Xuexia.


    [1 Master Gift Bag, 24 Intermediate Gift Bags, and 1 Novice Gift Bag. Do you wish to open it?]


    "No. Let''s save it for a bit. But I want to open the Novice Gift Bag you gave me for today," as soon as she said that, a white brocade bag appeared on the table in front of her and it started glowing as she asked it to be opened.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Blue Level Talent Scroll for Universal Language.]


    After the flashing stopped, a blue scroll was silently placed on the table, and when Yue Xuexia opened it, she discovered that she had learned every language on the planet and could now read, write, and speak them all.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "I like this skill. It''s practical."


    When Little Taiyang, who had at last returned to reality, finally materialized in front of Yue Xuexia, she could not resist grabbing Little Taiyang and kissing his cheeks, even though she thought he looked a little too silly in this form. However, as a mere speck of soul, he can only appear in this appearance without the other person seeing him.


    "Kyaa~ so adorable. Is this how you look in human form? This mini Taiyang is so cute. I like it too much. Mwaa~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang, who had been molested, now resembled a boiled crab. He was all red as he pushed back Yue Xuexia''s attempt to kiss him for the third time, and even the all-quiet system was alerting her to his impersonation of a cough.


    Cough. Ahem. Ahem.

 Chapter 15: 015: Cyborg Strategy Institute from Japan

    Chapter 15: 015: Cyborg Strategy Institute from Japan


    Both the system and Little Taiyang hadn''t expected Yue Xuexia to be so clingy when she saw the chibi version of Little Taiyang.


    Taking Yue Xuexia''s phone, Little Taiyang created a photo of a real humanoid version of Taiyang, looking as if he were wiping the saliva from Yue Xuexia''s cheeks. Little Taiyang is an extremely handsome man wearing a white and gold robe, with flawless features, a flawless face, and fox-like eyes that combine a seductive and ascetic look. His sharp gaze was enough to reveal his tyranny and arrogance, as he was the kind of man who would look down on anything that he could not see.


    Little Taiyang said, "How about this version? Don''t I look handsome like this? I look better this way, right?"


    Yue Xuexia suddenly shook her head and said, "No. I like your current chibi version better. Staying this way is better."


    "Eh? Don''t you like handsome men like other girls?" asked Little Taiyang.


    "Such a handsome immortal man would never fall for a mortal like me. I never dream of things that would never be mine. That''s a waste of time. Moreover, if a man indeed loves me, he would pursue me regardless. If that person is loyal, with a good personality, and loves only me then... He would become my only one. Sadly, such a man does not exist in this world. So my little cutie... Stay as adorable as you are... Xiao Yang~ Mwaa!" said Yue Xuexia as she once again kissed Little Taiyang''s cheeks.


    Her phone suddenly rang, and saw it was Mr. Yamato from CSI.


    She answered it, "Yamato-san wa kimemashita ka?"


    Translation: [Have Mr. Yamato decided?]


    {Hai, domein adoresu o nyu?ryoku shimashita. Genzai, rimokon no enko?do o matteimasu.}


    [Yes, we have entered your domain address and are now waiting for your remote control encoding.]


    Yue Xuexia stood up and prepared to head back to her room and do some live encoding through remote control. She was speaking in Japanese as she headed back upstairs.


    System and Little Taiyang, who were left behind in the dining area, were stunned by Yue Xuexia''s reaction just now. He stared at his main body and said,


    "Main body, this is the first time I''ve met a lady that didn''t fall for our face. Are we no longer the most handsome man in all realms? Did we really get old?"


    [I am not old. Why would you believe a mortal, that is no different from a baby based on our age?]


    The three guests from Speed Learning Institute were taken aback when they heard Yue conversing clearly in a foreign language in the living room, just after Yue Xuexia hurried past.


    "Was she speaking in Japanese? She speaks it like a native."


    "Can she do anything?"


    "My Goddess is omnipotent!"


    ---


    "Wa-Watashi wa cho?do ima kanojo no ko?do no ichibu-goto ni watashi no memo ni kaite imasu. Shikashi, sonoaida ni o?ku no koto ga kakete imasu, koreha yakunitachimasu ka?"


    [I... I have written my notes, part by part, of her codes just now. But a lot has been missing in between, is this useful?]


    The assistant programmer cheerfully handed his notes to the master programmers of their laboratory, and they watched with great delight as a group of balding old men surrounded his written notes, gushing about how amazing these few broken codes are. The master programmers present were ecstatic to hear this news.


    "Kono on''nanoko wa sugoi desu. Kanojo no ko?do wa pa?sonaraizu sa rete ori, furui mono to gendai-tekina ko?dingu ko?zo? ga konzai shite imasu. Kore wa, AI robotto no enko?dingu o antei sa seru tame ni hitsuyo?na monodesu. Yamato-ku ga kanojo to sesshoku shita to kiita. Watashitachi wa kanojo o watashitachi no kenkyu?shitsu ni sho?tai suru tame ni arayuru koto o shinakereba narimasen. Kanojo wa watashitachi no jinko? chino? no kenkyu? ni o?kina shinpo o togeru koto ga dekimasu."


    [This girl is amazing. Her codes were personalized and a mixture of old and modern coding structures. It is what we need to stabilize encoding for AI robots. I heard Yamato was the one in contact with her. We must do everything to invite her into our laboratory. She can make a huge breakthrough in our study of artificial intelligence.]


    "Sugu ni, dareka ni koko de Yamato ni denwa shite moraimasu. Ju?yo?na koto ni tsuite hanasu hitsuyo? ga arimasu."


    [Immediately, get someone to call Yamato-kun here. We need to talk about something important.]


    ---


    At the Moonlight Lake Mansion


    Yue Xuexia had cut off her connection with her domain and erased her traces with her hacking skills.


    "That was fun but it''s too tiring. Seeing a metal humanoid robot dance Momoland''s BBoom BBoom looks nice. It''s like seeing an AI programmed to be an idol avatar robot dance. But AI programming seems useful. Though Japan didn''t have a perfectly flexible cyborg, using non-humanoid cleaning robots should be fine at least. I can reprogram with much more precise instructions. If it''s like that then there should be some here in the country," mumbled Yue Xuexia as she surfed online to buy some housekeeping robots in cute round forms.


    After deciding to reprogram it when the order arrived, if not before, she looked at her phone and noticed the missions she could complete right now, wanting to get them done before heading out of the house to meet her cousin and visit their old home.


    Even though they had to move, they did not forget to take their pets with them. These adorable little babies were now well-groomed, receiving weekly checkups and daily vitamin and nutrition intake; those who had lost their eyes had their operations done and had donated eyes that were identical to their own. She went to the backyard to feed their family''s Shih Tzus and a cat named Leo.


    After feeding the dogs and cats, Yue Xuexia realized that their large mansion needed some guard dogs. Although she does not think someone would enter the house to steal, it is better to be prepared than not. There is no problem raising a few more animals as her family loves it. Yue Xuexia was happily surrounded by their dogs and did not even mind them touching her pants because she could change them anyway if they got dirty.


    "Next time I should bring my sisters to a pet shop. Ma should like it to better invite the whole family one day," mumbled Yue Xuexia while hugging a fat ball Shih Tzu they''ve named Robin.


    Most of their Shih Tzus were named after the popular anime ''One Pi*ce''. The female dogs were named Nami and Robin. The male dogs are called Luffy, Zoro, Law, Ace, Sanji, and Sabo. The names chopper, usopp, brook, and Franky were not used as the sisters were not fond of these names.


    There is also a normal-sized breed of Askal light brown dog called Kimchi and a pure white furry Askal named Tisoy. There is also a mixed-breed female labrador named Luna, a mixed-breed saint bernard called Vielle, a mixed-breed golden retriever called Loki, and a black Japanese Spitz called Negro.


    There is also a mixed female chihuahua named Hada. Her mixed Shih Tzus female puppies are called Soda and Uge. They also have a male ordinary breed cat named Leo.


    There are many more, but some passed away from illness, some from old age, but Yue Xuexia would never forget them because she holds herself responsible for their demise. Whether there was not enough money to take them to a vet or she was unable to save them, Yue Xuexia feels that her actions were to blame. She also regrets having taken care of them as pets, particularly in the final moments before they passed away.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I should also order an extra robot in the lost and installed Veterinary knowledge in it. To keep the pets healthy and be able to eat on time. At least this time I have money to use, there is no need to hold back to keep them happy and safe."

 Chapter 16: 016: Xing Family (1)

    Chapter 16: 016: Xing Family (1)


    When the mission panel deemed her task accomplished, she went back to the mansion and ran into her mother and her two sisters, who had finally woken up, after spending some time playing with the dogs and cat in the greenhouse. She should at least water the vegetables she can eat.


    "Xue''er, did you play with the dogs in the backyard?" asked Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and twirled her hair as she replied, "Yes, Ma. Feed them a few snacks to chew."


    "Okay. Don''t give too much. The Vet last time warned me not to overfeed them as they might become obese and would be prone to disease. Are you going back to visit your cousin, Rourou? Don''t forget to bring gifts with you. Wait! I''ve made some cold pepperoni salad. Bring it with you together as well as some of the cakes from last night. The kids would love it."


    "Okay. Then Ma please wrap up all the gifts and leave them in the dining room. I would shower again before leaving," Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue knew she would be driving a car out and decided to wrap more gifts than what she mentioned.


    "I will tell your father to drive out your car from the underground parking and place all the gifts in the car. Go take a bath. You are covered in fur, and what is this mud? Did you go to the greenhouse? Are there vegetables ready to be picked?" asked Mama Yue.@@@@


    "Un! The squash and cucumbers can be picked," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue said, "Good. I will pull your father there later." Then she noticed her other two daughters looking at them while rubbing their tummies.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Ma, what''s for lunch? I''m hungry."


    "Same here~," said Yue Ruxia.


    "It is seafood platters. There are also some lobsters, crabs, and shrimp. Also some grilled squid and salmon. If you are going to eat, invite your driving instructors to have lunch," Yue Xuexia, who had just finished eating, said. She then went upstairs to take another shower.


    In Yu Xuexia''s head, ''Maybe I should also dig a fish pond for kinds of seafood near the ranch.''


    "Okay~," said the two, who were already drooling at the meals mentioned by their elder sister. After calling the guests, everyone except Yue Xuexia had gathered at the dining hall to eat a late lunch.


    Manager Yun and the other car dealers ate dinner, then politely said goodbye. Papa Yue tested all the cars, and as of right now, nothing is wrong. Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia had also begun driving lessons. Seeing their daughters occupied, the couple went to the greenhouse and began gathering ripe vegetables. Previously the family''s only source of food, this had now become their hobby.


    Rourou, whose full name is Xing Roulan, is the elder cousin and sister of Yue Xuexia. Her mother, Mama Yue''s elder sister, passed away from cancer last year. The disease was already in its final stages, and Aunt Xing refused to have Chemotherapy; instead, she stayed at home, grateful to have lived a year and a half longer than anticipated, before quietly passing away one evening.


    ---


    Following her shower, Yue Xuexia changed into a white Terno cotton blouse, a basic brown long skirt that falls below her knees, and white espadrilles. She looks comfortable and put-together.


    Papa Yue spoke, "The food was placed in the cooler and heat insulation box. Be careful of driving, otherwise it would be overturned."


    "I will drive slowly," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue said, "Your Sister Rou had helped us when we didn''t have anything and shared what she could give us even though her family had limited money. We owe the Xing family a lot. I hope you can help them now that we don''t lack anything."


    "I know, Ma. That''s why I''m going to visit them. If they agree, I would at least ask them to move near our residence. This district has lots of unowned houses. I will ask them to move here," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue gave her a jubilant hug, saying she had never been more proud that their eldest son remained grounded in the face of being a billionaire.


    Papa Yue spoke, "You''re Aunt Mei was diagnosed with ruptured stomach problems. Pa does not ask much, but I hope you visit them for me."


    "I understand, Pa. Don''t worry. I will come to see Aunt Mei as well. I might go home late today but if I get too tired, I might look outside. Don''t worry about me. I will call if I can''t go home today," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Be careful on the road, Xue''er," said her parents.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will be careful."


    It was not until she got into her Rolls-Royce Dawn and drove out of the mansion that she left. Her sisters, who were taking a driving lesson, gave her a farewell honk, to which Yue Xuexia also replied in like.


    "Give this to Lanyu. She would definitely love this. Tell her, after I''m not busy anymore I will hang out with her, together with Muen next time," said Yue Xuexia.


    Chen Yun was shocked to see that the large box of opulent pastries he was holding contained a golden crown, the exclusive logo of the Crowned Regent five-star hotel. This implied that the box of candies would have cost at least 10,000 rmb. He was so taken aback that he failed to notice Yue Xuexia had left in her car.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will go now. Remember to contact me once the repair on my house is done. I would send a housekeeper to look after it."


    "Noted. Be careful on the road, Sister Yue," said Chen Yun as he saw Yue Xuexia''s car left for the road.


    A few moments after Yue Xuexia left,. Chen Yun has been bombarded by his colleagues.


    "Xiao Yun, you are very lucky!"


    "Is that your future wife''s best friend? She looks like a millionaire!"


    "Do you think she is single!?"


    Chen Yun said, "Don''t think about it? My wife says that Sister Yue is very picky when it comes to men and the last one who courted her only lasted for three months."


    "Is her personality bad?"


    "Not that but... she is so busy that giving time to her man is almost nonexistent," said Chen Yun. This is what his wife had instructed him to tell. This is to remove pests who might get interested in Yue Xuexia for no good reason.


    "Well~ that''s too bad..."


    ---


    Since Yue Xuexia is driving her automobile, she must take the road instead of the shortcut road when walking. The Xing family''s house is located in the same district as their former house, just a few streets away, and they used to walk there in a matter of minutes.


    When Yue Xuexia finally arrived in front of the Xing Family house, she stepped down from her and looked at the same single house of the Xing Family, which was constructed with various structures and had the exact same size.


    "I wonder if Rou-Jie is around?" mumbled Yue Xuexia as she approached the house gates and peeked above the metal gates.


    She saw Second Brother Xing''s wife doing the laundry and greeted her.


    "Little Sister Bei, is Rou-Jie around? Also, can you help me bring in the gifts?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Even though she did not have a close relationship with her younger sister-in-law, Younger Sister Bei is still Xing-Erge''s wife. They are still related. It just so happened that Yue Xuexia was spotted by Xing An, the male teenager who was adopted by the late Aunt Xing.


    With this adopted boy, Yue Xuexia and the Yue family get along well; they had seen him grow from a small toddler whenever Rou-Jie would come over to their house, and to them, even though they are not related to Xing An by blood, this boy is still part of the Xing family.


    Delighted Xing An recognized Yue Xuexia.


    "Xue-jiejie!? Are you here to visit? Come in," said Xing An as he opened the gates of their house.


    Yue Xuexia entered the house and asked, "Xiao An, is Rou-Jie around?"


    "Yes. Yes. Dajie and everyone are inside," answered Xing An.


    "Good," said Yue Xuexia as she passed by the teenager and said, "The black car parked outside the house is mine. Get the gifts I bought in the trunk. I don''t know what you wanted, so I just bought you the latest Apple phone and a Mac laptop."


    "Leave it to be Xue-jiejie. I will bring your gifts inside for you. Hehehe~" said Xing An.


    Yue Xuexia said as she walked towards the house to find Xing Roulan.


    "Get someone to help. Most of it is food."

 Chapter 17: 017: Xing Family (2)

    Chapter 17: 017: Xing Family (2)


    Everyone in the Xing family was taken aback by Yue Xuexia''s unexpected visit, especially by the gifts she had brought for them. A large box of pastries, chocolates, and mini cakes from the Crowned Regent Hotel, along with a few bento boxes, glass, and plastic ware, were filled to the brim with food when Mama Yue prepared a seafood feast for lunch, wrapping half of it and having Yue Xuexia bring it over.


    In addition, Yue Xuexia stopped by the Marigold Mall on the way to pick up a few more gifts that were not food, like a few new laptops and Apple phones for the whole family, some clothes for the kids, and a baby boy for Sister Roulan. Even Yue Xuexia did not anticipate her mother packing up this pile of food from the trunk of her car. There was so much that even Xing An and their second sister-in-law could not bring everything in on their own; Xing-dage and Xing-Erge had to assist too.


    Xing Roulan was scolding Yue Xuexia and said, "You bought too many gifts! We can finish all this food alone and you buy those expensive brands of clothes and those gadgets."@@@@


    "R-Rou-Jie... You''re wrong, the food isn''t something I bought. Except for the cakes, the rest are cooked by my mother! Wuwu~ (QAQ)" said Yue Xuexia.


    Xing-dage had to calm down his sister and said, "Don''t scold her anymore. It came from Aunt Yue, we can''t let her bring back the food. Let''s put the rest in the fridge and share the rest if necessary."


    "We can only do that. But you bring home those phones and clothes, Xue''er! These are too expensive," said Xing Roulan.


    Yue Xuexia exclaimed, "Impossible! Those brats at home had the same thing. I bought that for Xiao An and the children. Yours is just a second thought though."


    Xing-Erge and Xing-dage laughed at how Yue Xuexia, who had always been a paper tiger in front of her family, suddenly lost impetus and avoided Xing Roulan''s eyes.


    Xing An hugged his new Apple phone and laptop and said this to her elder sister.


    "Xue-jiejie gave me this as a gift. I will not return it."


    "Haha~ that''s right, no need to return. All for you. Hehehe~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Xing Roulan said, "You two!?"


    Hic!


    Yue Xuexia said, "Rou-Jie, don''t get angry anymore. Hehehe~"


    "I heard from Aunt Yue that you finally got some money from stocks. Is this true?" asked Xing Roulan.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head like a pecking chicken.


    "They''ve also said that your house is under repair and you have moved houses. Where is it?"


    "Moonlight Lake Mansion."


    "...!!!...."


    Xing-dage asked in surprise, "You don''t mean that one from Mountain Terrace Subdivision?!"


    "It''s that one. I bought the whole central district and all the houses and lots on it after getting the Moonlight Lake Mansion. I came here to ask Sister Roulan and everyone to please live there with us," said Yue Xuexia.


    "..."


    Yue Xuexia said, "This is the intention of the whole Yue Family. I would like to give a house and a lot each for Xing-dage, Xing-Erge, and Rou-Jie. This is to give my thanks to everything Aunt Xing and everyone in Xing Family had given to us in our lowest time. I hope you don''t decline it. I''m begging you to please don''t."


    "This girl... What ordinary house and lot? These are all mansions. Sigh~"


    "These houses all look expensive. Did Xiao Xue buy it all?" asked Xing-dage. "But why, she does not want to have strangers as neighbors?"


    "Must be... I heard Aunt Yue usually fought with their neighbors at the old house. Must be because of that. You know about Aunt Yue''s problem with their neighbors. Those guys aren''t good too," said Xing-Erge.


    Xing Roulan said, "What should we do with these? Nothing looks ordinary among these houses."


    "The Central region of Mountain Terrace District Subdivisions are indeed expensive. I heard rumors that the whole central region was bought in just a day. Didn''t expect Xiao Xue to be the one to buy it? Are we really going to move? We don''t even have a car. How can we go there?" asked Xing-erge.


    "Look here. It says to call the number below if we plan to move houses. The Mountain Terrace District would be providing service cars and trucks to move things. So I guess no problem," said Xing-dage.


    Xing Roulan asked, "You guys plan to move as soon as possible? What about your current jobs? Plus, Dage watch what you say to your fiance?e, don''t tell her yet about the Yue Family just in case."


    "I know. As for our jobs, we can continue them until the end of the month before resigning. Thankfully, the children''s school semesters are about to end. We can transfer schools without a problem. Eh. Everything is settled, we move houses. For now, let''s choose the mansion we want. Since we already agree, we must choose one," said Xing-dage.


    Suddenly, Xing-Erge''s phone rang, and when he answered, he was nearly speechless when asked who the man on the other side was, and his sister and brother had to watch him respectfully chat on the phone as the call ended, leaving Xing-Erge momentarily stunned.


    Xing Roulan asked, "What''s wrong? Who called?"


    "Executive Manager Zhan from the Crowned Regent Hotel. He asked me when I could visit the hotel to start working as his assistant hotel manager. Jie, Ge, am I dreaming?" said Xing-Erge.


    "Well...~ what can I say...?" Xing Roulan''s words were cut off when Xing-dage''s phone rang this time.


    Like Xing-erge, he looked astonished to hear the other side announce himself, but at least he is more composed than his second brother. As expected, Roulan and Rouyi were staring at him with curious and expectant looks in their eyes when the connection ended.


    "It''s CEO Chen of Marigold Mall. He invited me to work as a freelance nurse in his mall while Xiao Xue hasn''t found a hospital for me to work in. I said I will finish my preparations on my side first," said Xing Rouxi.


    Xing Roulan said, "Do you think it''s Xue''er''s doing?"


    "Yes. She said the Crowned Regent Hotel is hers. The executive manager said it was their owner who informed them about me," said Xing Rouyi.


    Xing Rouxi spoke, "Then she must indeed have shares with the Marigold Mall for the CEO to call me. This is great. I can work there for a bit."


    "We should thank Xue''er but I guess she would run if I do. Ge, I want to visit Aunt Yue and Uncle Yue tomorrow," said Xing Roulan.


    Xing Rouxi said, "I will go with you. It''s the weekend so I don''t have work."


    "Brother, I want to go too," said Xing Rouyi.


    "No. You need to arrange your resignation and get some boxes so we can start packing as soon as possible. Choose the house to live in first. We can live in one place until everything has been stabilized. Also, you need to prepare for the school transfer of A''Ki and Xiao An," said Xing Rouxi said.


    Xing Rouyi gave up as he knew it was better for his elder brother and elder sister to visit first and leave him to protect the house.


    "Okay. I understand. I''ll stay. Sigh~" said Xing Rouyi.


    Xing Roulan mumbled, "That time I helped the Yue Family as Mom said to always help each other at times we need each other. Who would have thought the Yue Family would suddenly rise like this and bring us up with them? Indeed, Karma is real."

 Chapter 18: 018: Intermediate Grade Gift bags

    Chapter 18: 018: Intermediate Grade Gift bags


    After leaving the Xing Family home, Yue Xuexia drives toward the mall to buy some fruits to be given to Aunt Lin Mei, her father''s sister, who has been diagnosed with several stomach issues, including kidney stones, ulcers, and more. Aunt Mei had become thinner as a result of these issues, and even now she does not feel well and needs to spend a lot of time at home recovering.


    Yue Xuexia had stayed at a Starbu*ks Cafe? after reaching the closest mall in their district. She had messaged Executive Manager Zhan of the Crowned Regent Hotel, asking him to consider her second elder cousin brother Xing Rouyi for the highest position within his qualifications, as requested by Sister Roulan. She had also messaged CEO Chen Huan regarding the hiring of a nurse position, although she had made it clear that her Xing-dage would only work there for a week to a month¡ªat the latest¡ªuntil she received a signed-in reward related to hospitals.


    Sipping her favorite frappuccino, Yue Xuexia is thinking about what she should do to get into a hospital.


    "Should I buy one? I have money but I don''t know how to run one. It would be better to get it like the Crowned Regent Hotel. One with second authority after the owner."


    "Plus, I need to bring my whole family and Grandma for a full check-up. I hope I get a skill that relates to medicine so I can help with a simple diagnosis for our family and pets," said Yue Xuexia.


    It was at that time that her phone started ringing. The ringing was caused by Little Taiyang playing an AI role on her phone.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Yue Xuexia saw an opened chat box on her phone screen. The respondent was Little Taiyang.


    Little Sun: Have you forgotten your Brochure Gift Bags?


    Little Sun: Open them. Maybe you''ll get what you want.


    Little Sun: Are you listening, Xue''er!?


    Seeing the numerous cartoonized chibi humanoid Taiyang emoticons sent by Little Taiyang in the chat, Yue Xuexia couldn''t help but smile.


    (Xuexia) Snowy: Thanks a lot for making me remember Xiao Yang.


    Little Sun: Can you not call me ''Xiao'' I''m not little!?


    Snowy: I''ll call you A''Yang then.


    Little Sun: ... At least it is better than Xiao Yang.


    Snowy: How many gift bags do I have A''Yang?


    Little Sun: 11 Novice, 24 Intermediate, 1 Master, and 0 Special grades.


    Snowy: It''s good that I''ve asked for a private table. At least no one would see what I am doing on my table.


    This cafe has smoking areas, open tables, and private tables. Yue Xuexia was so beautiful that people would stare at her whenever she left the house. She had to cover half of her face with a face mask to keep people from staring at her, even though she was not even famous.


    Little Sun: Are you going to open everything?


    Snowy: Let''s open the Novice Grade gift bags first. If I don''t get what I want we can open some intermediate next.


    Little Sun: Whatever you want.


    Yue Xuexia was confronted with the sight of eleven tiny white brocade gift bags adorned with red flower patterns on a table, and she could not resist snapping a picture of them because they were so adorable and beautiful.


    Snowy: A''Yang, can the brocade mini bags not disappear after getting what''s inside?


    Little Sun: What are you going to do with it? It''s just trash after it was opened. But yes, I can make it so the small bags don''t disappear if that''s what you want but they would become ordinary brocade gift bags.


    Snowy: You''re the best! A''Yang. You are so adorable my darling~


    Little Sun: Who is your darling!?


    ---


    Yue Xuexia said, "System, please help me open every gift bag on this table."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Health Value +10.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Health Value +50.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Health Value +30.]


    [Ping! Miss Yue''s health value had been Max. The system would transform Miss Yue''s overall physique to the healthiest level. Now Miss Yue would never suffer any common or human illness no matter what.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Violet Level Talent Scroll for Piano Skill.]


    3: Tells if the target object is attached with curses or blessings, good or bad.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the 60% shares of IT Company, BlackApp.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Red Level Earth grade Skill Scroll for Divine Doctor Title.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Red Level Earth Grade Skill Scroll: Pill Refining.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an Upper Tier Earth Grade Marrow Cleansing Pills x100]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Book of Divine Pill Prescriptions.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an Ice Flame Natal Fire.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles.]


    [Miss Yue had opened the Intermediate Gift Bag. Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the ownership of Island Hospital. Sanctuary Gardens. The deed was sent to the System storage.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the ownership of two customized Private Jets, Aerion AS2. It was now parked at the Sanctuary Garden Charter parking.]


    Sanctuary Gardens, true to its name, is a place of miracles, and the system stopped opening the Gift Bags when the one Yue Xuexia desired to receive materialized. She also received her own island hospital, which was an internationally recognized facility that accepted exceptional patients and charged fees equal to one-third of the patient''s total wealth.


    Yue Xuexia commented when she saw the words pill refinement, pills, and divine doctor skills, especially Marrow Cleansing Pill.


    "Why do I have a feeling that my life would involve things secured as secret by the government? So cultivators exist even in this modern age huh?" she said.


    Little Taiyang said, "You already had an inkling about it. How come that now you are given the push to cultivate you want to deny it?"


    "I''m lazy. Is there even cultivation that helps me increase my qi while sleeping?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang said, "Pfft! Just how lazy are you?! Hahaha~ But according to my memory, there seems to be that kind of Cultivation Technique. Though it would be better if you awakened a nice physique instead to help you cultivate faster."


    "Is it because the Qi in this world is sparse?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Ah~ I don''t want to be the main character. It feels like they never rest at all according to those novels I''ve read," said Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang said, "What nonsense are you talking about? What main character? As lazy as you are, it is not possible to be you. It would at least be someone like your system."


    System''s reaction: [....]


    Yue Xuexia said, "That''s true but... You made him speechless. Well, at least I would be a supporting character to help you regain your strength. So just give me the mission I can do with my current strength and get strong faster. You still need to return where you guys came from~"


    "This kid is really..." said Little Taiyang in disbelief. He couldn''t understand how a mortal like this knew so much about their situation. "Are you not a mortal? How can you know about this?"


    Yue Xuexia said, "You''re on my phone right? I have a few novels in there. Why don''t you read it? It seems to be similar yet not. Try reading the one titled Returning from the Immortal World or something. But don''t read the folder novels or you''ll regret it~"


    "Fine. I''ll check first the one who told me to read," said Little Taiyang who became silent on her phone.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia could feel her system''s hesitation.


    "Just say what you want. You must need merits right that''s why most System''s mission is to donate money. Is there another way to get your merits?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [Save good and dying people.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "I don''t want my freedom to be compromised."


    [I can assure you of that.]


    "Can I do it tomorrow? I still need to visit my aunts'' houses."


    [You can do it anytime you want. Taiyang would help you find those people but I suggest opening the rest of your gift bags before going to them. If you need me just call me.]


    Yue Xuexia asked Little Taiyang, "Is he angry, A''Yang?"


    "He isn''t. He is always like that. Don''t mind it, Xue''er." said Little Taiyang.


    "Okay. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some fruit baskets," said Yue Xuexia as she left the cafe to do as she said.

 Chapter 19: 019: Lin Old Couple

    Chapter 19: 019: Lin Old Couple


    Yue Xuexia, driving a metal pushcart, proceeded to the fruit area of the store, holding a phone and asking Little Taiyang what he wanted to eat, reasoning that since he could materialize in human form, he should be able to eat as well.


    "I need to buy two baskets of fruits for gifts and a box of mini cakes for the children. Then I can head to Aunt Lin Mei''s house. I wonder if Aunt Fu Nan is also around."


    As one of Papa Yue''s sisters, Aunt Fu is older than him, while Aunt Lin is younger. Upon leaving the cafe?, she purchased two different fruit baskets: one standard fruit basket for Aunt Fu, which contained bananas, mangoes, oranges, and strawberries; another fruit basket, intended for Aunt Lin, contained unsweetened but nutritious fruits such as avocados, watermelon, honeydew melon, grapefruits, and strawberries; and finally, she purchased two boxes of mini cakes from the Crowned Regent Hotel for her cousins and their kids.


    The houses of Aunt Lin and Aunt Fu were next to each other, a few streets away from the former Yue family house, which was also a single duplex. Each family had a small, basic home, and she parked her car in front of them because there were no parking spaces available for them. She could only carry a mini cake box and a fruit basket in each hand.


    There is a folder clipped under her armpit, the same one she would give to the Xing family, but these mansions were on the other side; she left the remainder for when he visited next door. Well, she had a cooler and heat insulation box in her car, so the food would not go bad, at least.


    The Moonlight Lake Mansion is the focal point of the Central Region of Mountain Terrace Subdivision, with four entrances, including the main mansion, at its center. The north gate leads to the ranch and orchards at the back of the house, while the south gate serves as the main entrance connecting it to the main road.


    The other mansions, the right lake mansion and the left lake mansion, are all smaller than the Moonlight Lake Mansion; at the very least, none of them have a large backyard or garden with a ranch or something; some have courtyards and some have small pools; only the Moonlight Lake Mansion had complete sets of yards with subterranean parking lots. The east and west gates lead to these mansions.


    The Xing family was asked to choose houses in the left lake mansion rows, while the Fu and Lin families could choose from the right lake mansion rows.


    She first carried the gifts for Aunt Fu and rang the doorbell on the gate.


    Ding. Dong! Ding. Dong!


    Clang! It was the sound of the gate opening. The person who opened the door is the husband of Aunt Fu, Uncle Fu.


    Yue Xuexia smiled at her Uncle Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, I''m here to visit ba~ Are Fu-dage and Fu-erge around? Ah! It''s Friday. Maybe they are still at work."


    "Xue''er! It''s you. Good. Good. What are you bringing?" asked Uncle Fu with a smile, and he helped her carry the fruit basket that looked heavy.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Gifts for Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu. Fruits and cakes."


    "You bought too much. Hahaha~ come inside. You, Aunt Fu, had just woken up on time. Your big brothers and sister-in-law were at work. The children must be on their way home," said Uncle Fu.


    Yue Xuexia entered the house as she was invited in. As soon as she opened the door to the house, she saw Aunt Fu watching television.


    Following their conversation about their day-to-day activities and jobs, Yue Xuexia gave Aunt Fu and her cousins an explanation of her plan to give them modest mansions; her older cousin brothers had their own families, after all, but they shared a small, uncomfortable-looking house; naturally, she also informed them that they would have to make a decision with Aunt Lin so the mansion would not match the others.


    Aunt Fu''s family has two sons, including the Fu main couple. They need to choose at least three mansions. One for Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu, the second one for Fu-dage and his family, and the last one for the bachelor, Fu-erge.


    On the other hand, Aunt Lin chooses to give them three mansions: one for the Lin Couple, one for Lin-ge and his family, and the last one was saved under Lin-jie''s name in case they wanted to move back home from abroad. Aunt Lin also has a married son living with them and a daughter who was married but lived abroad.


    A few streets away, Aunt Cen is another of Papa Yue''s elder sisters; she is even older than Aunt Fu and currently resides with her eldest daughter and son-in-law. Sister Cen Yan and Brother Zi Kun have not had children for a long time and have always helped their family, especially her younger sister, with school bills when they have no money at all. Yue Xuexia was about to return to her car after leaving Aunt Fu''s house to get the gifts for Aunt Lin and her family when she thought of her other aunt.


    Yue Xuexia, of course, wanted to repay them as well.


    "I should also visit Sister Cen and Brother Zi next time. Let''s visit Aunt Lin and go home afterward," mumbled Yue Xuexia as she came to visit the Lin family house after leaving the Fu family house.


    Yue Xuexia entered the room and hugged her Aunt Lin.


    "It''s just me today. They would come to visit Aunt together next time. How are you, Aunt Lin? Pa said you''ve gone to the hospital. Are you okay now? I''ve been learning a bit of Chinese medicine. Can you let me feel your pulse?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Aunt Lin smiles adoringly but wearily, knowing full well that her health is not good, particularly in her abdomen, and she extends her hands without holding back to this niece¡ªshe has many nieces, but Yue Xuexia is the one who is closest to both her family and the Fu family.


    Aunt Lin said, "Go ahead. Check this aunt of yours with your newly achieved skills, sweetie."


    Although Yue Xuexia was not yet able to use her qi, her hearing had improved to the point where she could hear the blood flowing from her aunt''s entire body. She discovered strange blood flow sounds on her aunt''s stomach, as if there was a leak and a sound of being blocked at the same time. Yue Xuexia had the knowledge of a Divine Doctor, but this was the first time she had practiced it in reality. Similar to her other skills, she could apply them like a pro.


    "Aunt, have you been diagnosed with a kidney stone?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Aunt Lin looked surprised, not knowing that her niece would know about it. She did not even tell her husband Uncle Lin about it. Uncle Lin happened to overhear the two of them talking, particularly the words his niece had mentioned, as he was bringing his wife and niece a plate of washed strawberries, sliced honeydew melon, and some avocados.


    Uncle Lin hurriedly closed the door of the bedroom and went to the bed where the two were seated. He has a serious expression on his face when looking at Yue Xuexia.


    "How did you know? Xue''er, tell me, did someone tell you?" asked Uncle Lin.


    Yue Xuexia saw Uncle Lin holding Aunt Lin''s hand in comfort. She knew that he must have made them panic for a second. He pats their intertwined hands and smiles gently.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Lin. Calm down. It is bad for your heart. Your heart is also not in good shape."


    "You..."


    "I hear much clearer than the other. Based on Uncle Lin''s breathing, it was a bit irregular. You had a heart operation before, right? Uncle Lin, I study Chinese Medicine with an old ancestor. My skills are higher than those who are outside. When I took Aunt Lin''s pulse just now, I was listening to her blood flow in her whole body. That''s why I found out about the kidney stone and leak. Can you let me see Aunt Lin''s medical records?"


    Uncle Lin was still hesitating when he felt his hands squeezed just now and looked at his wife''s pale face with a smile.


    Aunt Lin said to him, "Go show it to Xue''er. We are family. She would not hurt me."


    Uncle Lin sighed, pulled out his wife''s most recent medical report, and handed it to Yue Xuexia, who, reading the report on paper, realized the doctor had misdiagnosed her aunt and that the medications the doctor had given her aunt had only made her stomach sicker and that it would be too late if she kept taking the medications.


    The Old Lin Couple saw her expression turn bad for a moment, but she still smiled at them.


    Uncle Lin asked, "Xue''er, tell us honestly what you think?"


    "It''s misdiagnosed. The medicine will slowly aggregate the wound and enlarge it as much as intake. The kidney stone size is just normal, but the problem is that the wound in the aunt''s stomach is due to friction. There is bleeding but not much. The medicine you take helps to melt the kidney stone, but it''s too strong that your wounded stomach cannot hold on. Stop the medication for now. Please give me this result and I will talk to my aunt''s doctor," explained Yue Xuexia.


    Uncle Lin asked, "Is your aunt''s state bad?"


    "Not bad at the moment, but it is dangerous. If anything accidentally hits Aunt''s stomach or she eats something that aggregates the wound, she would immediately be in a dangerous state. It is better to be confined ahead of time and lessen visitors until you are operated on," said Yue Xuexia.


    Uncle Lin spoke, "Um, I like the suggestion. But there are no hospitals here that are willing to allow advance confinement unless the surgery has been scheduled. Moreover, the cost is..."


    Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin were aware that the standard hospital bills would be unaffordable for them if they decided to accept Yue Xuexia''s suggestion and remain in the hospital.

 Chapter 20: 020: Nieces and Nephew?

    Chapter 20: 020: Nieces and Nephew?


    Since hospital costs are the most expensive item to incur when one is ill, Yue Xuexia could see by the looks on her Uncle Kin''s and Aunt Lin''s faces that they were worried about money. She then recalled the hospital that she had received from one of the intermediate gift bags.


    "Don''t worry about it, Uncle Lin. I will arrange everything. Though you might not be able to go home when you get there, Uncle Lin, you know about the Island Hospital ''Sanctuary Gardens''?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Since hospital costs are the most expensive item to incur when one is ill, Yue Xuexia could see by the looks on her Uncle Kin''s and Aunt Lin''s faces that they were worried about money. She then recalled the hospital that she had received from one of the intermediate gift bags.


    Aunt Lin spoke, "Xue''er not that place. The fees in that hospital are too expensive, and patients need to ride a plane to get there. I heard that a jet charter from that place costs millions. We cannot afford it."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Lin. The expenses I would pay for everything. That place had the most skilled doctors and surgeons. They would be able to treat you to the best they can. Please leave it to me. Within this week I will schedule your check-up with them," said Yue Xuexia.


    While her thoughts are, ''That''s right. I need to check on Aunt Lin''''s former doctor. If it''s a normal misdiagnosis, then a light punishment must be given, but... If it was an intentional murder, then... No matter who it was, they needed to pay for it.''


    Yue Xuexia said, smiling at the old couple before her.


    "Aunt Lin, stop drinking that medicine. I will ask your doctor about it first if he had prescribed it wrongly. For now, I will give you acupuncture. This would at least remove your pain for a week. After this acupuncture session, Aunt Lin should be able to stand and walk around the house without pain. But foods and drinks that aren''t allowed to be taken should still be avoided. I will make a list later with regards to it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Aunt Lin smiled and openly trusted her niece.


    "Then, Xue''er, I will leave my body to you. Aunt believes you," said Aunt Lin.


    Yue Xuexia smiled. "Uncle Lin, please help Aunt Lin lay down on the bed properly. I will begin my acupuncture."


    "Okay. Is there something else you need, Xue''er?" asked Uncle Lin.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then a clean towel and a basin of warm water. Aunt Lin would definitely sweat a lot. Uncle Lin can help me wipe her sweat."


    "Sure. Leave that to me," said Uncle Lin.


    Taking her Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles from her system storage, Yue Xuexia pretended to take them out of her car and began acupuncture on Aunt Lin. The entire session lasted an hour, during which Aunt Lin felt so relaxed that she dozed off, but Uncle Lin knew that her condition had improved; her cheeks were more flushed than they had been previously, and even her slightly purple lips had returned to a healthy color.


    After being sick for so long, Aunt Lin felt hungry again when she woke up, and Uncle Lin continued to support her while she perspired.


    Grumbles~


    Aunt Lin murmured, "Honey, I''m hungry."


    "Let me wipe you up first, then I will cook some porridge for you," said Uncle Lin.


    Yue Xuexia just finished taking back her needles and said, "Uncle Lin, please continue to wipe Aunt''s sweat. I will cook the porridge for you. Since I forbid you to drink the medicine, I should make some medicinal meal for you tonight."


    "Are the ingredients in the kitchen enough?" asked Aunt Lin.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "It should be. I will make something delicious for you to eat, Aunt Lin. Please let me borrow the kitchen."


    "Go ahead, Xue''er. If you need help, there''s a maid who will ask her anything," said Uncle Lin.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, we''re home!" said the children.


    The children had gathered in the Lin family house, where they were shocked to see a fairy-like lady in their home and stared at her shyly, especially the only young man in the group. The children loved to eat and play, so after they got home, these little ones decided to play in the Lin family house.


    Lin Tianyu is the eldest son of Lin Xiyu, the only son of Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin. The Old Lin Couple had two children, one female and one male. The eldest is a female named Lin Shiyu, but she wasn''t in the country as she had been married for years and lives in Canada. As the second child and only male child of the old couple, Lin Xiyu was also married but lived in the same house as his parents.


    Lin Xiyu had one son and one daughter. They are called Lin Tianyu and Lin Shira. Both were in grade school. The son was in sixth grade, while the little lady was in fourth grade.


    The two other young ladies who came home with them were the daughters of Fu-dage next door. The Old Fu couple had two male children: the eldest, Fu Ruan, is a computer engineer and is married to Qu Wenxi, his childhood sweetheart, whom Yue Xuexia knew from when she was still in elementary school. Fu Ruan and Qu Wenxi had two daughters, Fu Wenya and Fu Ruya, the eldest of whom is in the fifth grade and is close to Lin Tianyu, and the youngest is a Lin Shira classmate.


    After school, these four would play together all the time. Today, however, they were not prepared to meet Yue Xuexia. Yue Xuexia''s beauty has been amplified to the maximum, and to the children, she appears to be a goddess or a fairy. When she notices a few pairs of eyes on her, she smiles, but beneath those eyes, she is so nervous that her body tenses up.


    Aunt Lin and Uncle Lin noticed Yue Xuexia''s awkwardness. This was the first time she had to meet her little nieces and nephews.


    Uncle Lin said, "Welcome back. Did Wenya and Ruya drop by next door before coming here?"


    "Y-Yes, Uncle Lin," said Fu Wenya and Fu Ruya as they stared at Yue Xuexia, dazed.


    "So pretty~ like a fairy. Elder sister, are you a fairy?" asked Fu Ruya as she approached Yue Xuexia fearlessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Shira followed after Fu Ruya and also approached Yue Xuexia. They were holding on to her clothes with glowing eyes.


    Aunt Lin introduced Yue Xuexia to the children.


    "Hahaha~ What an elder sister! This is your eldest aunt from Grandpa Yue Yuya''s side. You''ve met Grandpa Yuya, right? This is his eldest daughter."


    "Hello, children! No, I''m not a fairy. I''m your Aunt Yue Xuexia. You can call me Aunt Xue. Nice to meet you, Shira, Ruya, Tianyu, and Wenya," said Yue Xuexia with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Aunt Xue!" said Lin Tian Yu and Fu Wenya. They greeted her politely.


    Meanwhile, the two youngest were bold and jumped on Yue Xuexia''s embrace.


    Fu Ruya said, "Fairy Aunt Xue, hug Ruya!"


    "Me too. Fairy Aunt Xue hugs Shira~" said Lin Shira.


    Yue Xuexia grinned and did not know how to reply. She could hold one of them at a time in her arms, but it would be impossible to hold two at once; even though they would appear small, each one would undoubtedly weigh more than five kilograms.


    Aunt Lin said, "Okay, stop that, Shira, Ruya. Your aunt can''t carry you both at the same time. Look on the table. Your aunt brought some mini cakes for you brats."


    "Yey! Cakes!!" said Ruya and Shira.


    Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya were also delighted to see the mini cakes. It looks beautiful, like jewels in a box.


    Uncle Lin said, "Okay, eat only one slice now. You can eat the rest after dinner."


    "Okay~"

 Chapter 21: 021: An Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 21: 021: An Old Acquaintance


    Left at the table, Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya had to accompany Yue Xuexia. All three of them felt uncomfortable around each other. Lin Shira and Fu Ruya made a mess and got icing on their hands and faces. Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin had to help them wash their hands and cheeks.


    Yue Xuexia decided to start the conversation.


    "You both have gotten bigger. The last time I saw you, you two were just babies. It''s nice to see you grow up well. Aunt didn''t expect to meet you guys here tonight and didn''t prepare gifts. Instead, I''ll give you pocket money, okay? Give the half to your sisters. Give me your PayP*l QR codes, please," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yie Xuexia spotted the two glancing at her phone, knowing that these two must have looked like her phone model. Modern children in this day and age know how to utilize online accounts. The two pulled out their phones, accessed their PayP*l accounts, and showed the QR code their Aunt instructs them to present.@@@@


    After sending 20,000 rmb on each account, Yue Xuexia whispered to Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya.


    Yue Xuexia said teasingly, "You like aunt''s phone model?"


    Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya honestly nodded their heads.


    "Then I will order some for you. What color do you want?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Tianyu answered, "Space Gray."


    "Purple," replied Fu Wenya.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Noted. I will send it to your home. Be sure to receive it on your own okay? I make them send it on the weekend so you can receive it yourself."


    Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya were delighted and said, "Thank you, Aunt Xue!"


    "You''re welcome. I need to go now. Tell your Grandpa and Grandma for me, okay?" said Yue Xuexia as she prepared to leave.


    "We will Aunt Xue!"


    Yue Xuexia left before the other two brats came back and let her go home. Lin Tianyu and Fu Wenya remembered the money their Aunt had sent and checked on it.


    Lin Tianyu said, "Aunt Xue is so pretty."


    "Yes, she is so beautiful. I want to become like her when I grow up!" said Fu Wenya.


    Lin Tianyu said, "That... Just do your best."


    "You! Hmp! I will become a fairy-like Aunt Xue you wait and see... I wonder how much Aunt Xue had given us as pocket money. I have 1,500 rmb savings in my PayP*l Account originally," said Fu Wenya.


    Lin Tianyu said, "I have 3,000 rmb savings. Aunt Xue says to give Shira and Ruya half. I wonder how much she gave us."


    [Your bank card account ending with 1122 had received a deposit transfer from Miss Yue Xuexia at 6:00 pm. You had received a 20,000 rmb deposit and your current saving balance is 23,000 rmb (Summer Field landbank)]


    [Your bank card account ending with 1123 had received a deposit transfer from Miss Yue Xuexia at 6:05 pm. You had received a 20,000 rmb deposit and your current saving balance is 21,000 rmb (Summer Field landbank)]


    Fu Wenya said in shock, "Brother Tianyu, there are five numbers. Did I count it wrong?"


    Back to reality...


    Fu Meiran asked coquettishly, "Brother~, do you know who is coming?"


    [A/n: The brother in this sentence didn''t mean blood ties but instead a form of intimacy called ladies used to allure men.]


    "I don''t know much about my little sister. I only heard from the Assistant manager that a bigshot is coming."


    "I overheard it too. They say the owner of the hotel is coming over to stay the night. Executive Manager Zhan was excited when he heard that. The owner rarely visits after all."


    "I also heard that the owner is like a fairy descending on earth. Her beauty is even above those celebrities on television."


    "Prettier than me, brother~?" asked Fu Meiran. Putting on a display of full seduction, the other male staff swoon in her presence.


    "No one is prettier than Fu-meimei."


    A restaurant waiter from the hotel who had seen the appearance of Yue Xuexia before said otherwise. Some more staff from the restaurant area agreed with this brother''s words.


    "The owner is a goddess! Why compare her with a mortal? That''s a waste of time."


    "That''s right! We''ve seen her before. She is a perfect lady!"


    "The word fairy pales in comparison to being used on her. She is like an immortal instead.".


    "Really? The owner is that beautiful!?"


    Fu Meiran was envious of these remarks because, like the former Yue Xuexia, she detested all women who were both richer and prettier than she was. However, Yue Xuexia''s descent into poverty gave her a boost in confidence, even though the rumors alone were enough to turn her against the owner she had never seen before.


    Fu Meiran commented, "She is rich, maybe she has undergone countless surgeries."


    It was at this point that Executive Manager Zhan couldn''t help but scold them especially when Fu Meiran belittled the owner in his face.


    Manager Zhan said, "Who are you to spread those kinds of rumors!? Is the owner someone you can reach in your life? How shameless to talk behind people like that. Watch your mouth in front of the owner or I will fire you, Receptionist Fu."


    "I... I... I''m sorry..." said Fu Meiran.


    Fu Meiran, who used to be severely spoiled by the staff since she was the sweetheart of the middle-aged man assistant manager who was directly behind Executive Manager Zhan, stammered as she described how scared she was by the Executive Manager''s apparent lack of interest.


    Executive Manager Zhan glares at his assistant and warns, "Watch over your lover. If the owner decided to thoroughly check the staff''s relationship, I wouldn''t be surprised if she fired all your lovers."


    "Yes. Yes. Executive Manager Zhan, I will keep your words in mind," said the Assistant Manager while cursing nonstop in his mind.


    At this very moment, a familiar-looking Rolls-Royce Dawn pulled up in front of the hotel; Executive Manager Zhan was ecstatic to see it and even assisted in opening the driver''s door.


    Executive Manager Zhan greeted, "A pleasant evening to the mistress. This Zhan had prepared everything for the owner''s stay. I will let someone else park your car, Eldest Miss Yue."

 Chapter 22: 022: Classmate Fu Meiran

    Chapter 22: 022: Classmate Fu Meiran


    Yue Xuexia accepted the old gentleman''s gesture and went out of the pulled car door and passed her car keys to Executive Manager Zhan.


    Executive Manager Zhan received the car key and said, "I''ll have someone park Miss Yue''s car. Your room has been arranged, including Miss'' change of clothes. Would you like me to send some dinner to your room?"


    "Sure. I don''t know how long I would be staying in the hotel, but you can send some paperwork that needs approval. I will sign it for you. Also, if there are guests looking for me tomorrow, ask them to wait for me to wake up," said Yue Xuexia.


    As expected, their Eldest Miss Yue left everything for him to work on, promising to get involved only if something happened that he, the executive manager, could not handle. Executive Manager Zhan continued to smile as he heard the owner''s instructions.


    Adding to her fairy-like appearance and figure, Yue Xuexia walked the red carpet with a slow, graceful grace. Her clothing may look casual, but those who know fashion know that everything about her is branded. Most people''s attention was drawn to her, and while women adored her, many men fell in love with her at first sight.


    Well, except for one person among the crowd. Fu Meiran recognized Yue Xuexia as soon as she stepped out of the luxurious car of the Rolls-Royce brand.


    Fu Meiran screamed at Yue Xuexia, "It''s you! Yue Xuexia!!! You poor shit! What are you playing around right now? Aren''t your family in debt!!?"


    Because Yue Xuexia was naturally forgetful and would completely forget people she had not seen in years, Fu Meiran abruptly blocked her path, leaving everyone confused, including Yue Xuexia who did not recognize her at first sight. As a result, when Fu Meiran abruptly blocked her way, Yue Xuexia glanced at Executive Manager Zhan and realized that the crazy woman in front of her was a receptionist at her own hotel.


    Yue Xuexia asked her subordinate, "Manager Zhan, is this rude lady a part of my hotel staff? Since she even dared to shout at me, the owner of this hotel meant that she could shout at the hotel customers. How did she pass the test to work in such a good hotel? Is there a conspiracy that I shouldn''t know about?"


    Executive Manager Zhan scowled at his Assistant Manager and made the decision to chastise him and fire that impolite receptionist who had entered the hotel recruiting through the back entrance. Her tone and voice sound lazy and lethargic, but no one could deny the concealed dissatisfaction inside it.


    However, when he walked up to Fu Meiran, the assistant manager''s face became completely black. He also stamped his foot and smacked her so violently that she fell to the ground.


    The assistant manager attacked his lover, "You bitch! What are you saying to the owner of the hotel!? This gorgeous lady is our boss. The big boss!"


    SLAP!


    AHH!!


    Screamed Fu Meiran, whose knees were uninjured but whose cheek was swollen from being hit by a large man, the assistant manager. She fell on the plush carpet underneath her.


    Yue Xuexia looks on this farce with a cold face. The staff, including Executive Manager Zhan, were startled by the abrupt change in Yue Xuexia''s expression. They all sensed the disdain in those amethyst irises of hers, her detachment from whatever unfolds her as if she is a queen who looks down on common people. He never expected this young lady, not even in her thirties, to have a terrifying aura when angry.


    Executive Manager Zhan had to step in once he saw the glacial expression on the Eldest Young Miss Yue''s face. He bellowed at the two culprits who caused the scene.


    "Enough! Stop embarrassing yourselves and scream to the back hall!!" shouted Executive Manager Zhan, making careful gestures as he appeared before Yue Xuexia. He lowered his head and apologized. "This is an embarrassing scene. I hope Miss Yue doesn''t think that such a scene would be happening in our hotel. I promise this shall not be repeated in the future."


    "Okay. I don''t want to see them anymore. I want both of them fired. Immediately in effect. Such ill-mannered actions like shouting at me or causing a scene in the middle of the crowd, I don''t think they qualify to work in the hotel with that kind of attitude. Remove all those involved with this man. He seems to be the kind to cheat with his authority. Disgusting! A man with multiple women is disgusting! Hmp!" said Yue Xuexia.


    "Owner! Please don''t do this! I have children at home, and I still have the loan that I haven''t fully paid yet!" pleads the assistant manager.


    Yue Xuexia''s face turned even uglier when she heard what he had just said: "You have your own family and choose to destroy it yourself. Why would I care what happened to you afterward? You reap what you sow!"


    Little Taiyang, in his chibi form, floats around Yue Xuexia and says, "Don''t worry. I pack a few of your clothes in the system storage. You can check whatever you want to wear from there."


    Seeing the flying, cute creature in front of her, Yue Xuexia couldn''t help but hug him and kiss his cheeks. She obviously treated Little Taiyang like a cute baby.


    A crimson-faced Little Taiyang wipes his face and says, "Stop putting your saliva on my face."


    "Come on, it''s just a little kiss. Yangyang is so adorable. I can''t hold back," said Yue Xuexia while smiling.


    Hmp! She examined her system storage and found a ton of clothes as if the system itself was connected to her wardrobe, and she decided to quit taunting the cute chibi that was flying away from her.


    Yue Xuexia selected this Orca-designed onesie for her pajamas tonight after taking a warm bath and searching through the cabinet for a complete body onesie among her clothes.


    She stretched a bit and said, "So comfortable. I''ve been driving for hours so tiring." as she pulled a pillow and hugged it closer to her.


    Little Taiyang said, "Hey! Eat dinner first before you sleep. Except for the late lunch you''ve eaten, you didn''t even have breakfast and a proper dinner."


    "But~ I''m sleepy~ let me take a short nap first," said Yue Xuexia while yawning, then she only closed her eyes and ended up sleeping.


    Little Taiyang said, "Your hair! You didn''t dry it!"


    The system said, [Don''t wake her up. Let her rest. When dinner arrives, then you can wake her.]


    Unknown energy suddenly envelops Yue Xuexia. Her damp hair is dried by a warm wind while she sleeps, making her feel so comfortable that she even smiles. His little soul fragment, unseen by the system, stares at him confused.


    Little Taiyang murmured, "Since when did the main body be kind to a woman when we treat most of them no different from pebbles on the road? He''s acting weird."


    His monotone was cut off as someone''s voice could be heard coming from outside the bedroom.


    "Miss Yue, your dinner is served."


    Little Taiyang had to take on the human form; at the request of his main body, he was limited to using the youthful appearance of a college student. As a result, he now has the appearance of a young man with short hair that is naturally golden red and golden irises. He has Asian features but looks foreign because he is wearing a white suit that makes him appear both immature and professional. He looks like a man in his early twenties who has just graduated from college.


    Little Taiyang came out of the Master''s bedroom and said, "Sister Xue''s dinner, leave it there. I would ask her to eat it after a while. You should leave and don''t bother her tonight. As for the paperwork, pass it to me. I am her family and her assistant. You guys can call me, Taiyang."


    Executive Manager Zhan was unaware of the assistant''s arrival, but since he emerged from Miss Yue''s bedroom, he claims to be family, and the fact that he appears too young to be an assistant suggests that he may be an intern working for Eldest Miss Yue.


    "Understood, Assistant Taiyang. These are the papers that need to be signed. You can give it to me tomorrow instead. Please excuse us for today. You can contact us anytime using the room''s landline," said Executive Manager Zhan.


    "Farewell," said Little Taiyang as he looked through the papers he had received from Executive Management Zhan.


    When the other guests have left the suite, Little Taiyang waves his palm, covering the meal on the pushcart tray with an invisible qi barrier to keep it warm and fresh until Yue Xuexia wakes up.

 Chapter 23: 023: Paternal Cousins (1)

    Chapter 23: 023: Paternal Cousins (1)


    Yue Xuexia had been asleep for two hours when Little Taiyang, in human shape, decided to rouse her from her rest. He pulled the food cart into the Master''s bedroom, made her meal, and woke her gently.


    "Xue''er... You sleepyhead! Wake up and eat dinner!" said Little Taiyang.


    With a grumpy expression, Yue Xuexia opened her eyes and scowled. She waved her fist toward the voice that was bothering her, but Little Taiyang stopped it before it could strike Little Taiyang in the face.


    Little Taiyang said, "Wake up. Eat dinner, then you can go back to sleep."


    Yawns~ Yue Xuexia was now half awake, hearing a young man''s voice coming from inside her room.


    "Who are you? How did you enter my room?" asked Yue Xuexia as she used her newly learned combat skills.


    She and the young man with the golden red hair exchanged a few quick punches and kicks, but the young man parried all of her attempts with such ease that it seemed like he was doing it instinctively.


    Little Taiyang said, "Because you don''t sleep on time, your low blood each time you wake up causes your moods to go bad. It''s me, Taiyang. This is my human form. I look handsome right?"


    "Yangyang? For real? I thought you said you were a grandpa. Why do you look like a college student instead? Hahaha~" said Yue Xuexia, who was finally fully awake and walked around Little Taiyang in his human form.


    At a head taller than Little Taiyang today, Yue Xuexia appears to be a freshmen college student entering his first year of college based only on appearance.


    "So cute~," said Yue Xuexia as she jumped on him and hugged the young man in front of her.


    Seeing Little Taiyang like this, it is clear that she treated him like her little brother. Unaccustomed to such intimate touch, Taiyang was startled when he felt the soft mounds suffocating his face, looking like a drowning fish with his face buried in Yue Xuexia''s breasts.


    Puff!


    Little Taiyang with a tomato-colored face complained, "Are you trying to kill me? I can''t breathe!"


    "Hehe~ sorry... Yangyang, you look so dashing in a suit. But why are you in human form?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang pushed her gently towards the small table full of food.


    "Eat first. Talk later," said Little Taiyang.


    He was about to leave when Yue Xuexia pulled him over and forced him to the seat next to her.


    Yue Xuexia said while smiling, "Eat with me. They''ve served a lot. I can''t finish everything. Or else I won''t eat."


    "You!? Fine! Hmp!" said Little Taiyang.


    Watching a young brother like Taiyang eat with a grumpy face and hurried hands made Yue Xuexia laugh.


    Yue Xuexia asked teasingly, "Is it delicious, Yangyang?"


    "Barely. It tastes unique but delicious. Though there isn''t enough energy coming from it, it is still fulfilling," said Little Yangyang.


    While Yue Xuexia eats a small amount of dinner, most of it ends up in Little Taiyang''s stomach because she rarely eats as soon as she opens her eyes and never has an appetite when she wakes up.


    The system said to Little Taiyang, [You''re eating too much. How embarrassing!]


    "I''m not even half full yet," he whispered and said to Yue Xuexia, "Xue''er, I want to eat more."


    Yue Xuexia chuckled and said, "Then I''ll order more for you." She then grabs the landline in the room and orders more food and coffee.@@@@


    She noticed the pile of papers on the side table of the bed.


    "Is this from the Executive Manager?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang said, "Yes. I''ve checked it. Nothing is wrong with it. You can sign your name without a problem. Are you not going to eat this? What is this again? Crabs and lobster?"


    "Go ahead. I used to have an allergy to seafood. So I''m not fond of eating those but since my health had reached max value I think my former health problems are gone. Even my asthma had disappeared," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Is it expensive?" asked Mama Fu.


    Fu Ruan said, "I''ve done meetings in the Crowned Regent Hotel. It''s a five-star hotel. A single piece of cake caused the same as a whole cake from other cake stores."


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t Xue''er give it as a gift? Then it is for us to eat," said Papa Fu.


    The whole family sighed with relief at Papa Fu''s words, "You are right, it is a gift, so whatever the cost of this box of cakes is, it is free." However, they failed to notice that Fu Wenya, who was listening to the adult conversation in silence, was more concerned about her pocket money from her aunt than she was about the cake.


    Fu Wenya said, ''Later... I will tell mommy and daddy about the pocket money after Grandpa and Grandma are asleep.''


    When the kids went to sleep, Fu Ruan and his family remained in the same room. Fu Ruya dozed out as soon as she got into bed, and Ruan and Wenxi waited for Rue to come back since it felt like their parents had something important to say.


    Qu Wenxi asked, "Darling, what do you think Ma and Pa will say later? They both look serious."


    "I don''t know. It must not be. Bad news since they aren''t rushing us to talk. I am more surprised about Xue''er. A few days ago, Uncle Yuya repaid all his debts to us. I told him there was no need to pay for it, but he insisted. I had no choice but to accept it when he mentioned our children," said Fu Ruan.


    Qu Wenxi said, "Looks like Xue''er finally made a move. That girl is being so lazy these few years. She looks like she does not want to go out of the house. It is the pandemic''s fault. Xue''er had been sickly since she was born, and it was quite hard for her to work outside."


    "They should be fine now, seeing that Xue''er is able to send expensive gifts just like that cake and fruit basket," said Fu Ruan.


    Suddenly, they heard someone calling for them and saw Fu Wenya at the door, looking at them and holding her phone.


    "Daddy, Mommy, can Wenya enter?" she asked.


    The couple smiled and said, "Go ahead, sweetie."


    "Do you have something to say to Mommy and Daddy?" asked Fu Ruan.


    With a quick step, Fu Wenya nods and approaches her parents. She then thrusts her phone in their direction, temporarily confusing the couple.


    Fu Ruan asked, "What is this, sweetie? Is there something with your phone?"


    "Um. Look at it, Daddy. It''s Aunt Xue who gave me and Ruya some pocket money. She also gave some to Brother Tian and Little Sister Shira." said Fu Wenya. "Can I keep it?"


    When Qu Wenxi and Fu Ruan saw the money in their eldest daughter''s internet account¡ªmore than 20,000 rmb in total¡ªthey became less bewildered.


    Qu Wenxi exclaimed, "20,000 rmb!? Doesn''t your account only have 1,000 rmb? Where did you get it... Hm, is this what your Aunt Xue gave you?"


    "She said it was for me and Ruya. Brother Tian also received the same amount for himself and Little Sister Shira. Aunt Xue said it was for her late gifts to us. She had missed our birthdays multiple times and said that it was for the missing gifts she had failed to give us all these years. Daddy, Mommy, do you think I can keep this?" said Fu Wenya.


    while Yue Xuexia''s previous visit was while these men were still babies, unable to walk or talk, Fu Ruan and Qu Wenxi realized that Yue Xuexia must have been feeling sorry for their children for not being able to offer them gifts on their birthdays.


    Fu Ruan said, "Then save it; Daddy will open a bank account for you and Ruya tomorrow. Save your money for future use, okay? Don''t forget to thank your aunt when she visits again."


    "I will. Thank you, Daddy, Mommy!" said Fu Wenya happily as she kissed their cheeks before leaving the room to go to sleep.


    A few moments after Fu Wenya left, Qu Wenxi asked,


    "Is that alright, Darling? Xue''er gave 10,000 rmb each for Wenya and Ruya. That''s too much for children''s pocket money!"


    "But if they accumulated their pocket money for years, then that much is fine. Moreover, it was already given, and it''s embarrassing to return it," said Fu Ruan.


    Qu Wenxi thought so as well and said, "Okay, I will tell the children not to accept money from Xue''er anymore."


    "It should be okay for Christmas, birthday, and the new year. She is their elder after all. They can''t always decline her gift as she is their aunt," said Fu Ruan.


    Qu Wenxi said, "Okay, except for those days. I wonder how Xiyu thought about it?"


    "He would also accept. Moreover, Aunt Lin needs more money for her current state right now, though Xue''er might have already lent a hand for Aunt Lin''s illness," said Fu Ruan.


    Qu Wenxi said, "That''s better. At least Aunt Lin can be cured with Xue''er helping out."

 Chapter 24: 024: Paternal Cousins (2)

    Chapter 24: 024: Paternal Cousins (2)


    At the Lin Family House...@@@@


    The sight of their daughter eating pricey cakes like common snacks, along with his mother''s indulgence, welcomed Lin Xiyu and his wife as well. However, what pleased them more was Mama Lin''s improved complexion compared to this morning, when they had seen her pale and with bloodless lips. Not only does she now look rosy, but her appetite has returned.


    Papa Lin, filled with joy, revealed the truth to his son and daughter-in-law. Although Lin Xiyu was initially skeptical that Xue''er had actually treated his mother, he eventually came to accept the result and felt compelled to believe it as well. However, when Lin Xiyu and his spouse discovered that Xue''er had misdiagnosed Mama Lin''s previous physician, they began to suspect something was not quite right.


    Saint Angeles Hospital. They remembered that Lin Xiyu had insulted one of the affluent young masters in their district. The district is ruled by the Chen, Tian, Shi, and Du clans. The third young master, Shi Lang, was a well-known prodigal son who enjoyed making moves on women who caught his eye and spending his money at the casino. Lin Xiyu and his spouse are employed at a five-star hotel''s casino. Lin Xiyu is an area supervisor in the casino, while his wife is a hotel receptionist.


    If Xue''er, a Divine Doctor, says that the diagnosis was incorrect, then the doctor was in fact at fault. It was that one night when Lin Xiyu saved a young staff member who was being molested by Young Master Shi Lang. Both Lin Xiyu and the hotel had long since forgotten about it since it was an everyday occurrence. Additionally, they knew that Young Master Shi Lang is the son of the owner of Saint Angeles Hospital.


    After speaking with their parents, Lin Xiyu and his wife discussed this issue briefly with their son Lin Tianyu, and the young Lin Couple discussed Young Master Shi before going to bed.


    Lin Xiyu''s wife said, "Xiyu, do you think Young Master Shi did it intentionally? But how can he do that? Mom had nothing to do with what happened in the casino!"


    "Maybe it had nothing to do with him," said Lin Xiyu in denial, but his expression says otherwise. "Don''t tell Ma and Pa about this. We can try to solve it ourselves."


    "Okay, I won''t tell Mom and Dad, but... what should we do? If your cousin goes to Saint Angeles Hospital tomorrow, would she be okay alone? I heard she is a young, beautiful lady. What if that bastard takes a liking to her as well?"


    "Don''t worry. I will tell Xue''er not to go to the hospital first and ask her to meet us. Let''s ask for a half day off tomorrow at work," said Lin Xiyu.


    "That''s okay. We should also return the money she gave to Tianyu."


    "There is no need for that. That''s a gift she had given the children. She would feel embarrassed if the gift she had given to them were returned all of a sudden. Just think of it as an accumulated gift for the children from their aunt. But we should also open a bank account for Ra''er as A''Yu has," said Lin Xiyu. "Good to sleep now. I will send a message to Xue''er tomorrow morning."


    "I think it''s better to send it tonight. You told me she is a low-blooded person. She definitely would have a hard time waking up in the morning," said Lin Xiyu''s wife.


    His wife''s advice was so reasonable that Lin Xiyu agreed without thinking otherwise.


    "I will send the message now."


    ---


    At the Fu Family House...


    After a few hours of waiting, the sound of an engine outside the house stopping in front of the Fu family house let everyone know that Fu Rue, the person they had been waiting for, had finally arrived home. The children in this house had all gone to sleep, but the adults remained awake and eagerly awaited the return of the family member.


    After a long night of driving, Fu Rue entered the house quietly, not expecting his parents, big brother, and sister-in-law to be up waiting for him. The metal gates changed as soon as the sound of the engine stopped in the nearby parking lot.


    "All the mansions in these folders are mid-size mansions within the central region, and most of them seem to have been bought, as the exact details of the mansion, including the secret rooms and attics, were displayed. Ma, Pa, why did Xue''er give this to us? Don''t tell me...!" said Fu Rue as he thought of something.


    Then Fu Rue stared at the folders in his hands and the expensive-looking cakes saved to him by the family, as well as the exquisite fruit basket that cost more than 1000 rmb. He does not think it is such a coincidence, though, because everyone in the Yue family knows that Uncle Yue''s family was recently having a hard time with daily expenses. They had to borrow money from them multiple times, though those debts were recently fully paid one day.


    Mama Fu sighed and said, "Xue''er left those. She told us to pick a house each for one family, including the Lin family next door and the Cen family."


    "Xue''er said we can''t decline since we''ve promised to accept her gift. We called you two to ask what you thought. I suggest accessing it. Xue''er is right. The current house is too small for the children to live in. She wants us to consider it a big gift from your Uncle Yue''s family. All the mansion in that folder is bought by her, she told us to choose which ones we want and call the number printed here and the other side would process the ownership to us," said Papa Fu.


    Fu Rue asked, "Did Xue''er tell us to pick a house and each lot? Are these mansions from the Central Region all hers?"


    "I''ll ask you Uncle Yue tomorrow. Tonight, think about what to do for now. It''s okay for us old couples to choose after you guys did. Don''t forget to let your sister Cen and her husband choose as well. If possible, let all daughters of the Cen family choose one each as well," said Mama Fu.


    Fu Ruan asked, "Is that alright, Ma? Even if there are lots of empty houses in this place, what if Xue''er has to bring over her other relatives? We can''t occupy everything from the Yue Family."


    "It should be fine. I''ve checked that most of these mansions are located in the same area, the left-wing area of the central region. If Xue''er plans to have Aunt Yue''s relatives move over, they might choose the houses on the right wing instead," said Fu Rue.


    Papa Fu said, "That''s better then. I am more worried about your Uncle Yue Pei instead. His children all have houses on their own, so there is no need to move, but I will just ask Xuya what he plans to do with his elder brother''s family."


    "If possible, I want to meet Xue''er," said Fu Rue.


    Papa Fu said, "I don''t know where she had gone or if she went home afterward, but it is better if you ask your aunt Lin next door, as they were the ones who last saw her."


    "Then I''ll drop by tomorrow morning. Tomorrow, I have a day off. I can visit Xue''er as it''s been a while since I saw her," said Fu Rue.


    Mama Fu said, "I''ll cook her favorites. Bring them over to her to eat."


    "That''s right, she likes your pork blood stew. She will love it if I bring some for her tomorrow," said Fu Rue.


    Fu Ruan thought for a while and said, "I will go with you tomorrow. I can take half a day off too."


    "I want to see Xue''er too! But I guess we can take a day off together. Say hi to her for me," said Qu Wenxi.


    Fu Ruan said, "Don''t worry, we can visit them together next time."


    "Okay. Let''s bring Wenya and Ruya at that time," said Qu Wenxi.


    The night had returned to its calm, and only when they had concluded their chat did they return to their individual chambers to slumber.

 Chapter 25: 025: Paternal Cousins (3)

    Chapter 25: 025: Paternal Cousins (3)


    At the Crowned Regent Hotel.


    As usual, Yue Xuexia woke up in the middle of the day, still sleeping soundly in her big bed with her orca-shaped onesie on. Little Taiyang, who was Yue Xuexia''s assistant and could sign documents on her behalf because Yue Xuexia gave him that authority, was the one who met the people from It Company Blackapp and Island Hospital. In reality, though, Little Taiyang was just hanging around, and Little Xuexia was doing most of the work.


    When the Fu brothers, Fu Rue and Fu Ruan, went to see Aunt Lin early this morning, they asked her if she knew where Yue Xuexia was. When they found out that Aunt Lin did not know where Xue''er had gone either, they were only able to get in touch with Uncle Yue, who informed them that she was spending the night at Crowned Regent.


    Fu Rue, Fu Ruan, and Lin Xiyu had all gone to the hotel to meet Yue Xuexia. When they got there, Lin Xiyu wanted to run away from his workplace, which was a five-star hotel with opulent furnishings. If the brothers had not video called Uncle Yue and seen the lavish interior of the Moonlight Lake Mansion, they would not have believed Xue''er would be staying here.


    Fu Ruan asked, "Xiyu, do you need to hide your face?"


    "Well... Not really. I''ve asked for a paid half leave but didn''t expect to end up going here," replied Lin Xiyu.


    Fu Rue asked, "How can we meet Xue''er? Let''s try calling her first but I doubt she is awake at this time."


    As expected, Yue Xuexia''s phone is ringing, and no one is picking it up. Little Taiyang connected Yue Xuexia''s phone and saw that her cousins had messaged her and attempted to call her, but that lazy thing is currently sound asleep. The brothers had gathered at the hotel lounge and allowed Fu Rue to call Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang was having a conversation at the hotel''s cafe? area with the CEO of Blackapps and the Hospital director of Sanctuary Gardens, who had both come over to meet the new owner of their respective places of employment.


    The CEO of Blackapps is called Hei Wan while the hospital director of Sanctuary Garden is called Yi Guang. They are currently entertaining Assistant Tai who is the representative of Miss Yue, their new superior.


    Ceo Hei spoke, "The documents are signed. Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Tai. I wonder if we will be able to meet Miss Yue?"


    "If you are willing to wait you might be able to meet her," said Little Taiyang as he was enjoying his cup of Americano.


    Hospital Director Yi Guang said, "Please don''t mind this old man, Assistant Tai. I just would like to meet Young Miss Yue for the first time. This old man is willing to wait for her to arrive."


    "Then, as you wish, if you are willing to wait, it''s your choice," said Little Taiyang as he saw the three men standing in front of the hotel reception.


    They bear a striking resemblance to Yue Xuexia''s father, and it is obvious that they are blood related. Despite being referred to as Yue Xuexia''s personal assistant, he is responsible for setting up appointments for her firms and facilitating her family''s visitation.


    Little Taiyang suddenly prepared to leave, leaving CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang dumbfounded.


    Assistant Little Taiyang said, "Excuse me for a moment. I''ve met a few important people. Relatives of Miss Yue."


    CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang exchanged a startled glance when they saw each other for the first time; before, they had only known each other by name from magazines or television commercials.


    "Please let us accompany you, Assistant Tai," said the two.


    Fu Ruan recognized this friendly-looking middle-aged man in a gray suit and was staring at him in surprise.


    "B-Boss, what are you doing here?" asked Fu Ruan. He is quite in a high position and was able to meet this boss of his after being promoted as the team leader of his Oracle team.


    CEO Hei Wan didn''t expect to see his subordinate in this place and was a bit startled to see Computer Engineer Fu in this hotel, especially during working hours.


    "Engineer Fu? Why are you here?" asked CEO Hei Wan.


    Fu Ruan could somewhat guess what his boss was thinking and immediately explained his side. "Boss, please don''t look at me like that. I am not skipping work. I took half a day off due to a family issue."


    "Oh~ if that''s the case, then it''s fine. Your team''s project is one of the most important projects for our company. I hope you don''t fail me or I will fire you!" said CEO Hei Wan.


    CEO Hei Wan suddenly shut up when Assistant Tai looked at him expressionlessly. He wasn''t as approachable as before as he heard him scolding his subordinate.


    "I would watch your words if I were you. If Miss Yue heard what you had, just the one who would be kicked out of the company wouldn''t be this brother but instead you. Who are you to scold a relative of the owner of your company? You don''t fear death," said Assistant Tai Yang.


    When CEO Hei Wan heard what Assistant Tai Yang had to say, his face went white. Fu Ruan and the others were astounded as well. Nobody had anticipated that the owner of the largest IT company in the nation also owned the Crowned Regent, a five-star hotel.


    While Yi Guang, the director of the Old Hospital, chuckles at the events taking place in front of him, he was happy to discover that the mysterious new owner of the sanctuary is, in fact, someone not so simple. Although he already had a sneaking suspicion that the new owner of the Sanctuary Gardens is not simple based on the fact that their hospital has three brand-new charter jets, knowing more is more convenient.


    Hospital Director Yi Guang spoke, "Hoh~ it seems that our new Sanctuary Owner is a young but outstanding young lady. Miss Yue seems to own more assets than I thought. The Island Hospital is hers, this Crowned Regent is also hers, and the largest IT Company is also under her name. Miss Yue is indeed exceptional~"


    CEO Hei Wan felt that by bending his head before Fu Ruan, he was considering him a relative of a strong ancestor such as Miss Yue Xuexia, rather than a simple subordinate.


    "Fu Ruan, please forgive this old man''s rudeness. I was only worried about the completion of the company projects, but it was bad of me to belittle you. I hope this doesn''t affect our relationship as coworkers," said CEO Hei Wan.


    The abrupt shift in Fu Ruan''s attitude toward his infamously sarcastic boss left her stunned. If he was willing to bow down to him and treat him with civility, it was probably because he was Yue Xuexia''s biological cousin and had a better relationship with Xue''er than the other cousin on her father''s side.


    "Please raise your head. I do not mind at all. I will still do my best in completing the project, Boss," said Fu Ruan.


    CEO Hei Wan smiled and held Fu Ruan''s hands. "No need to call me Boss. Big Brother Hei would be better."


    Fu Ruan was rendered helpless when he realized that the guy in front of him would not release his hand unless he called him big brother; so, he had to make a compromise and refer to his boss as big brother.


    "T-Then... I would be impolite and call you Brother Hei," said Fu Ruan.


    CEO Hei Wan let go of his hands and laughed. "That''s better."

 Chapter 26: 026: Yue Xuexia鈥檚 Waking Habits

    Chapter 26: 026: Yue Xuexia''s Waking Habits


    Due in large part to the influence of Yue Xuexia, Fu Ruan''s social relationship with his boss, CEO Hei Wan, becomes as close as a brother, though more through benefits than just feelings; he personally escorted these three men¡ªAssistant Tai Yang leading, of course¡ªto Miss Yue''s presidential suite after learning from Assistant Tai Yang that they were, in fact, Miss Yue''s cousins. Fu Rue was asking Assistant Tai why he became Xue''er''s assistant.


    Compared to her interactions with her subordinates, such as CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang, Little Taiyang was friendlier toward individuals who are related to Yue Xuexia. This is because their status is similar to that of earth and heaven, with the former existing to serve and the latter to be related to.


    Executive Manager Zhan stops at the most opulent door on the highest floor; the significance of the person sleeping within is evident even from the door itself.


    "Miss Yue''s room is this one. As for the spare keys..."


    "It''s with me. You guys can follow but you are only allowed to stay in the living area. As for her relatives, you can try waking her up on your own," said Assistant Taiyang.


    The three brothers exchanged glances when Little Taiyang finished speaking, with two of them glancing at the youngest Fu Rue, who shudders as though remembering something from the past.


    Fu Rue said, "Okay! Even if I get another black eye, I will wake Xue''er up!"


    "You can dodge, you know," commented Assistant Tai.


    Fu Ruan and Lin Xiyu pat Fu Rue''s shoulder; this was sufficient evidence of their support, even though it was clear they had no intention of actually helping him. The three brothers look at him with bright eyes, as if they had not considered doing this. Fu Rue was not sure if he should laugh or cry at this point.


    When they finally made it inside the suite, they were met with an opulent sight of understated interior design; gold and silver were absent, the majority of the interiors were constructed from the priciest wood, and the carpet and cushions were monotonous black and white with no vibrant colors.


    With the exception of Assistant Tai and Executive Manager Zhan, most of the people who entered the room were dumbfounded and looked around as though they were in a museum. This is because, although the room is devoid of gold or diamonds, the majority of the items inside are antiques and valuable ones as such.


    Fu Ruan frowned for a moment and said, "Did Xue''er say she liked this kind of room?"


    "This... We don''t know what Miss Yue''s preferences are. But this room is the most expensive room in our hotel and mostly reserved for VIPs who came by to stay at the hotel," said executive manager Zhan.


    Lin Xiyu said, "The design inside isn''t the problem but the strong incense in this place. Xue''er is asthmatic you should have a weaker scent of floral or wood instead."


    "Ah! I will arrange for people to change the incense right away," said Executive Manager Zhan.


    Assistant Tai said, "Guests wait in this living area. Relatives, Miss Yue''s room is this way."


    Executive Manager Zhan ordered the hotel personnel to bring some water and snacks; he did not go with the other four to the owner''s room. CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang remained at the receiving area.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    When the Fu and Lin brothers came to a stop in front of the biggest door in the suite¡ªthe master bedroom door¡ªthey observed the young assistant knock on it three times and waited for an answer from within. Finally, they heard a faint exhale and opened the door for the brothers.


    Sigh~


    Assistant Tai said, "Please enter. She should still be sleeping."


    After Fu Rue, Fu Ruan, and Lin Xiyu entered the bedroom, which was pitch-black with only a little patch of light coming from a crack between two curtains, Fu Ruan went to the curtains and pushed them open, bringing in a flood of light.


    The three brothers dare not approach the killer whale that was soundly sleeping on the large bed in the middle of the room, where Yue Xuexia was burying her face in a pillow and covering it with her face; only the small black fin on her head moved in response to her breathing.


    Fu Ruan and Lin Xiyu looked at Fu Rue and said, "Go. Good luck."


    Fu Rue hesitantly approached Yue Xuexia on the bed and lightly shook her awake.


    "X-Xue''er wake up, please~"


    "Ah! Don''t eat my food! I''ll wash up really fast!" said Yue Xuexia as she ran towards the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Lin Xiyu said, "Stop. Why are you eating Xue''er''s meal!?"


    "Ow! I''m just checking if it''s still hot," said Fu Rue.


    ---


    In the bathroom, Yue Xuexia just finished brushing her teeth and was now washing her face. She then heard the usual robotic voice in her head.


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss Yue and you''ve received ownership of a condominium building called Chevalier Buildings! The condominium unit''s ownership deeds are stored in the system''s inventory.]


    "A condominium building? How many floors and where is it located?"


    [Two Buildings, 20 floors each plus a flower garden and roof jet miniature airport. Location: At the center of the capital city.]


    Yue Xuexia was delighted to hear this and said, "This is not bad. I can give a few to my sisters and rent one building for money."


    [You''re still thinking of earning more money at this point?]


    "Well, it''s a waste to leave it unattended. Plus, the location is good. A lot of companies surround the area. I should have lots of clients to rent it for. With more money, I can give more money to charities."


    [Do you want that much?]


    "Huh? Didn''t you need it? You gave me this many material things. Since it can be converted to merits, the material things are mine, the merits will be yours. There''s no problem with this right?"


    [...Do you not like money?]


    "Who doesn''t like money? It''s just if it''s too much then it''s troublesome. By the way, you gave me the knowledge and skills of a Divine Doctor but without a license, I will still be considered a quack. What should I do?"


    [I get you one. Leave it in the system''s inventory. It''s the highest proof of medical attainment. You should be able to prove yourself with it.]


    "Thank you, System! I can use this if the Doctor in Saint Angeles Hospital contradicts me. If he really plans to hurt my aunt then he needs to pay for it."


    After using the restroom, she exited the room while still sporting her adorable Orca Onesie pajamas, sat down at the table that her cousin brother Rue had set up, and began eating. Her favorite foods include Aunt Fu''s Blood Pork Stew, her mom''s special friend noodles, her dad''s Bopiz, and more. When she was done, she noticed that her brothers were staring at her.


    Yue Xuexia said, "W-What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me?"


    "This... Xue''er is this hotel something you own?" asked Lin Xiyu.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head honestly and said, "Yes. But it was just bought recently, I still leave the management to Executive Manager Zhan, I only wait for Annual Fees."


    "Xue''er, my wife and I work here. So Brother is working for you, hehe~" said Lin Xiyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Really? Then I''ll tell Uncle Zhan to give you the position just below him. You can work as my representative in this hotel. Brother Xiyu, I''ll leave the hotel to you and Uncle Zhan."


    Lin Xiyu didn''t expect to be promoted to the second highest position out of nowhere and was stunned all of the sudden.


    "By the way, Brothers have you chosen your houses? If you don''t want to choose based on pictures I can ask the realty state at the Mountain Terraces to show you around before choosing a house," said Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Rue said, "Did you buy the whole central region of Mountain Terraces District?"


    "Yes! I don''t want annoying neighbors like before. Mom doesn''t like them as well. So I thought it is better to have relatives around or just leave it empty," said Yue Xuexia.@@@@

 Chapter 27: 027: Meeting CEO Hei

    Chapter 27: 027: Meeting CEO Hei


    When the three brothers saw Assistant Tai whispering something to Yue Xuexia, they wanted to ask more, not knowing what Assistant Tai was telling her, but Yue Xuexia''s expression quickly became ugly. This was the first time the brothers realized that Yue Xuexia was not the wealthiest family in the entire Yue family, even richer than their eldest uncle Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "He did such a thing. Is he so proud of his CEO position? I can replace him anytime."


    "CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang were waiting for you outside. They wish to talk to you and have been waiting all this time," said Assistant Tai.


    He was acting professionally in front of other people. Completely different from the gluttonous version of him from last night.


    "Then I will meet them after I take a bath. You go ahead and have breakfast. Leave that to me," said Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang''s eyes glowed when he heard that. He nodded and started calling for room service outside. Yue Xuexia looked at her brothers and said embarrassed.


    "Ruan-gege, Xiyu-gege. Rue-gege, can you wait for me in the living room? I will take a bath for a bit," said Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Ruan said, "Take your time Xue''er. We only took half a day off. We should be returning to work soon."


    "But..."


    "Xue''er, I can accompany you all day! It''s my day off today," said Fu Rue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Really?! Rue-gege, can you accompany me to the hospital Aunt Lin had gone to before? I wanted to check on something. Also, Xiyu-gege, I would like to confine Aunt Lin in the Sanctuary Garden for a bit. Though I have stabilized her condition, the kidney stone still needs to be removed."


    "Okay. We will listen to you. Mom said you had become a divine doctor. It is good that our family has a doctor now," said Lin Xiyu.


    Not only was he happy, but they also really liked the Yue Sisters on Uncle Yuya''s side. Having watched the girls grow up and spoil them a lot because they were younger than them, they were taken aback by Yue Xuexia''s sudden wealth, which was to be expected from someone with Yue''s bloodline.


    Fu Ruan said, "Okay. Enough! Xue''er still needs to take a bath. Go out of her room." while pushing his two younger brothers outside the room, "Xue''er, thank you. As for CEO Hei, don''t fire him. He is a good man just... A bit short-tempered."


    Though Yue Xuexia''s presents to the Fu and Lin families were lavish, Yue Xuexia recognized that Fu Ruan was referring to them because Uncle Yuya had given them.


    "No need for thanks. We are family after all! As for that CEO Hei will forgive him for your sake Ruan-gege but... Like Xiyu-gege, you will be the representative of me in Blackapps. You can make decisions in the company in my name."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Fu Rue said, "Xue''er, how about me? I can represent you too!"


    "Ah... I have that condominium building I plan to rent. Would you like to handle that Rue-gege?"


    "Eh? For real, I''m just kidding!"


    "Real. I don''t have time to handle it anyway. Rue-gege can do it for me. I will give you a 30% commission for each unit rented. There are two buildings. I will live under your care. The ownership deeds are... Where did I put it?" said Yue Xuexia as he raided her closet as a cover and took it out from her system''s inventory.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then thank you, Uncle Zhan."


    "Anything for you, my lady," said Executive Manager Zhan, asking to be excused. He even gestured with his eyes for Lin Xiyu to follow him outside for a short talk.


    CEO Hei Wan and Hospital Director Yi Guang publicly received Yue Xuexia as the new owner of their respective firms, even going so far as to be a little obedient to her after Executive Manager Zhan verified her identification.


    "Good morning, Lady Yue. I am CEO Hei Wan, representative of the IT company Blackapps where my lady has bought the largest shares. It is a pleasure to meet you."


    "Likewise, this old man has been surnamed Yi and named Guang. I work for the Island Hospital Miss Yue had bought. The current Hospital Director. Nice meeting you, my lady. You can call me Grandpa Yi. I am a friend of your Grandpa Tian."


    Yue Xuexia said, "Grandpa Tian''s friend? Then please don''t be so respectful. You may call me Xiao Xue or Xue''er, Grandpa Yi."


    There''s a friendly smile on her face when looking at Yi Guang. Since he is a friend of Grandpa Tian, she is more friendly towards him than CEO Hei Wan, who treated her Ruan-gege rudely.


    "Take a seat. Grandpa Yi. Xue''er has a small talk to finish first."


    As he was instructed, Yi Guang sat down. In Yue Xuexia''s view, he is more respectable than Hei Wan. He is friendly with Tian Qiuji, whom Yue Xuexia treated as a grandfather, and he has not shown her family any disrespect. Yue Xuexia clearly welcomed Yi Guang''s presence.


    Although he was proud of his achievements and position in front of the highest authority in the company, CEO Hei Wan felt anxious and could already picture himself standing on needles. Despite being a CEO, he is just like any other employee; the attractive woman in front of him owns the majority of the company''s shares and has the power to make decisions for the company.


    With a huge desire to return to the past, he wanted to smack himself awake and ask why he had to treat Fu Ruan so rudely just now. It seemed like he was up against a tigress who had the power to take his life.


    CEO Hei was uneasy by Yue Xuexia''s quiet and her obvious disregard for him; in particular, the fact that she was not even grinning when she looked at him suggested that she did not like him at all.


    "Please sit down, CEO Hei. Since you are here, I would like you to know that Fu Ruan will be representing me in Blackapps starting today. In short, he would have the same power as a CEO and can make decisions for the company. Please do remember that I do not want anything to happen again, like the one in the hotel lobby. Or else... You shall face the consequences for it. Do you understand, CEO Hei?"


    Yi Guang and Hei Wan''s thoughts: ''This girl is decisive and ruthless at such a young age. I can now see why she can buy our companies at such a young age.''


    Although Yue Xuexia seemed to be kind and respectful, her tone betrays otherwise; she possessed the capacity to make the biggest decisions within the company as one of the shareholders, and CEO Hei was unable to refuse any of her requests.


    CEO Hei finally exhaled deeply when he learned he was saved, and he responded to the business''s owner right away,


    "As you wish, Miss Yue."


    "Please go ahead and sit. With regards to the company, other than what I had mentioned, I have no other problems with BlackApps. You can continue the ongoing projects and the upcoming ones must be sent to me for checking before approval. While you''re at it, I want to make a new group in the company that focuses on cyber security. As for the people involved, I will look for some. I wanted them to create a new firewall system compatible with gadgets and AI robots," said Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Ruan asked, "AI robots? Do you have a connection to Japan''s CSI, Xue''er?"


    "They should be looking for me soon. I will arrange it if they come over. Are you going back to work now, Ruan-gege? Or would you like to have lunch with me first?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Ruan smiled and said, "I''ll return to work after lunch. Let me eat with you."


    "Okay, Uncle Zhan should be preparing it now," said Yue Xuexia as she smiled at her brother.

 Chapter 28: 028: A Smiling Angel?

    Chapter 28: 028: A Smiling Angel?


    After talking to CEO Hei Wan and Fu Ruan, Yue Xuexia looked at Yi Guang and said, "Grandpa Yi, there is something I need your help with. I have an Aunt I want to admit to the Sanctuary. I would schedule her for surgery. She has kidney stones in her stomach. There is quite a lot that she is bleeding plus a rupture. I had lessened her pain with acupuncture, but it is still better to get her surgery to completely remove it."


    Hearing the situation from Yue Xuexia as a doctor himself, Yi Guang knew how perilous the current state of Yue Xuexia''s aunt was.


    "Based on your explanation, her situation is indeed dangerous, but not at the same time. As long as no outside variable affected the rupture, there should be no problem with her moving to the sanctuary. When would you like to arrange it, my lady?" asked Yi Guang.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "As soon as possible, send a charter jet. This hotel has a miniature airport for the charter to land. I would send Aunt Lin to stay in the hotel and wait for the charter to arrive."


    "That''s great. The three new charter jets my lady left for the hospital can now be used. Don''t worry, my lady, I will have it arranged as soon as possible."


    ''Three new charter jets!!!'' Thoughts of others in the room.


    "Thank you. There is also this medical report. I would like to have this doctor investigated by the Health Law Organization. I will use my standing to complain. Use yours as well," said Yue Xuexia as she passed the fake medical report of Aunt Lin to Yi Guang, including her Divine Doctor badge.


    The divine doctor badge, which is extremely rare, is fashioned like a herald''s wand or the Caduceus, with a short staff entwined by two serpents and occasionally topped by wings. The jade is white with Yue Xuexia''s name carved on it. When Doctor Yi Guang first saw the badge, he was shocked.


    "M-M-My lady... You''re a divine doctor!?" asked Yi Guang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    "No. No. No problem at all. My lady, can I use your badge in our hospital?"


    "Go ahead. Sanctuary Gardens is mine after all. You can use my name."


    "Thank you very much. Divine Doctor Yue!"


    This is the first time Yi Guang has met a young person like Yue Xuexia, but the badge does not lie; it cannot be faked because the material used to make it is so expensive. At this point, Yue Xuexia is no longer seen by Yi Guang as someone from the younger generation but rather as someone with authority in the medical field who stands above him. Divine Doctors are rare and unaffiliated.


    Yue Xuexia looked helpless at the old man lowering his head in front of her. She could only help him raise his bead and said, "Please raise your head. No need to bow. I might lend you my badge, but I wouldn''t come to the hospital frequently. If there is a case you can''t solve, I will lend you my help."


    "This promise from Divine Doctor Yue is enough," said Doctor Yi Guang. "Please leave the rest to me, Divine Doctor Yue. I will report this case to the authorities. I might not be able to join my lady for lunch. This old man will arrange everything Divine Doctor Yue had ordered first."


    "Okay then. Be careful on your way," said Yue Xuexia as she said goodbye to Doctor Yi Guang.


    CEO Hei also said goodbye, but he asked Fu Ruan to go with Yue Xuexia to have lunch with the family so that he could come back after the meal was finished. The group then divided up, with Fu Ruan having to return to the company and being sent out by his two brothers; Assistant Tai left claiming to be going to work, but in reality, he was just going back to retrieve Yue Xuexia''s phone. Yue Xuexia was waiting at the cafe? for her brothers to get her car and send Fu Ruan out.


    Yue Xuexia is having a phone call with Doctor Yi Guang, who left this morning to investigate the case of Aunt Lin''s medical records. He is now reporting to Yue Xuexia.


    {Divine Doctor Yue. The results of the investigation are as you have thought. This Doctor named Kun had indeed manipulated the medical records of Mrs. Lin. It was under the order of the Third Young Master Shi, Shi Lang, of the Shi family. The medical authorities had decided to revoke the license of Dr. Kun. I will send a soft copy of the authorized letter of his license annulment. Just show this copy to the highest doctor in the hospital, and they will make the decision accordingly. If not, please call the number I will send. This is the number the medical authority provided. You can video call them as they wish.}


    [Try pinching the stone table with all your strength.]


    Yue Xuexia obediently followed his instructions, using her fingers to gently pinch one corner of a square stone table covered in a tablecloth. She heard the sound of something breaking, and to her surprise, she let go of the table corner she had removed with her bare hand. Gazing at the piece of stone near her foot, she looks at the outcome in disbelief. Yue Xuexia then kicked the pebble under the table, as if to hide the evidence from prying eyes.


    [Pfft!]


    Little Taiyang: Hahahaha~


    ''Stop laughing!'' shouted Yue Xuexia in her head.


    She never even saw the young master in the corner staring at her with that kind of lewd expression; it belonged to Shi Lang, the third young master of the Shi Clan.


    When Yue Xuexia entered the restaurant with her cousin, Shi Lang saw her. It was then that he recognized Lin Xiyu as the busybody who put an end to his antics in the casino. He used to enjoy molesting young female staff members while he played, but that was no longer possible after Lin Xiyu was promoted to Area Supervisor.


    Now that the three annoying men have left, he can move, ordering a few waiters to bring Yue Xuexia a drugged cup of juice, clearly aimed at her. He knew that Yue Xuexia and Lin Xiyu were related because they appeared to be somewhat familiar with each other.


    Shi Lang spoke, "Waiter. Bring this juice to that gorgeous lady over there." He pointed at Yue Xuexia, who was playing with her phone. Obviously, she is busy with something, but despite that, she still looks like a painting from a distance.


    Naturally, the waiter recognized Miss Yue as the hotel''s owner and highest authority, and he was shocked to learn that this evil young master from the Shi family was attempting to harm her. Sadly, Executive Manager Zhan intervened to prevent them from revealing Miss Yue''s identity to outsiders, so now that the goddess is being targeted, the waiter surreptitiously asked his friend to alert Executive Manager Zhan while he informed the owner.


    He feigned compliance with Young Master Shi Lang''s orders, took up the drugged juice, and proceeded to Yue Xuexia''s table, whereupon he candidly whispered to Miss Yue all that Young Master Shi had planned to do.


    The waiter said to Yue Xuexia, "Miss Yue. Be careful that a third young master wants to do something unwanted to you. He ordered me to give this drugged juice with an aphrodisiac. He obviously wanted to harm the owner."


    The waiter told him something that made Yue Xuexia''s expression even more icy; she just glanced at the strawberry juice that was sitting on the tray, took a small amount, poured it onto her empty plate, and carried the glass of juice with her.


    "Call the police and Executive Manager Zhan for me, please," said Yue Xuexia.


    The waiter smiled and said, "As you ordered, my lady!" Then he left to find his friend, who called for Executive Manager Zhan.


    In contrast, Yue Xuexia carried the juice with her and grinned as she approached Shi Lang. She exudes such elegance and beauty that it seems as though she were walking on a catwalk stage for models. The majority of the hotel guests had fallen in love with her, and as they watched her approach, they shook their heads and muttered about how a good lady like Yue Xuexia had been destroyed by a bad man like the third young master of the Shi Clan.


    On the other hand, Shi Lang was ecstatic. He had no idea that this stunning woman would be so sensual with a smile, and she was so open that she approached him in front of everyone. Shi Lang waited for Yue Xuexia to stop in front of him, grinning sensually at the corner of his lips.


    A number of guards trailed behind Executive Manager Zhan as he watched this incident, and he halted just in time to see Yue Xuexia glance at him, making it obvious that she was requesting that he wait a moment.


    Shi Lang licks his lips and stares like a love-struck fool at Yue Xuexia.


    "My darling, did you come for me?" asked Shi Lang.


    They were all so envious and could not believe what they were seeing¡ªsuch a beauty had fallen in love with trash like Shi Lang¡ªthat the world was ending. They thought of the romantic scene that they imagined would happen next, but... is that really what would happen? Yue Xuexia gave him an angelic smile, making not only Shi Lang but most of the men in the crowd blush in excitement. They could almost feel their heartbeats going out of control.

 Chapter 29: 029: A Demoness

    Chapter 29: 029: A Demoness


    As Yue Xuexia extended her free hand toward Shi Lang''s face, it unexpectedly grabbed his jaws, shattering them with a crack.


    CRACK!


    One glass of juice was poured into Shi Lang''s throat, and Yue Xuexia reconnected his jaws. The enchanting lady broke Shi Lang''s jaws with a smile, and she poured the juice in her other hand into the Third Young Master Shi''s throat, where everyone could see him drowning. What was surprising, though, was that he was able to break free from Yue Xuexia''s slender hands.


    Shi Lang started pointing and shouting at Yue Xuexia.


    "You fucking bitch! Don''t you know who I am!?"


    Yue Xuexia was not expressionless and looked at the finger pointing at her. He grabbed it and snapped it like a piece of twigs.


    CRACK!


    Aaaahhhh!!!


    "You broke my finger!!!"


    Another sound of bones breaking was heard. Yue Xuexia openly broke Shi Lang''s finger.@@@@


    Yue Xuexia said coldly, "I did. What can you do about it?"


    "You whore!"


    Shi Lang wanted to grab Yue Xuexia but she dodge him so easily and even counterattacked by kicking him on his groin.


    Ugh!!!


    "You dare to rape girls and I dare to smash your third leg! Hmp!"


    This is what Lin Xiyu and Fu Rue saw when they got back to the hotel; Shi Lang collapsed to the ground and began writhing like a boiled shrimp, screaming in agony as Yue Xuexia''s kick just now ended Shi Lang''s bloodline completely, even though she did it with a single kick and showed no emotion at all.


    "Xue''er!!!" They both called worriedly. As soon as they arrived at Yue Xuexia''s side they hid her behind them.


    Lin Xiyu shouted, "Shi Lang! You not only dared to move my mom, you even dared to touch my sister. I''ll kick you to death!"


    "Damn pervert! Enemy of all women. You should be jailed!" said Fu Rue.


    Executive Manager Zhan, who predictably stood on Yue Xuexia''s side, stops the two brothers before they can even begin to beat up Shi Lang, who is groaning in agony on the ground at the hands of Lin Xiyu and Fu Rue.


    Executive Manager Zhan announced, "Third Young Master Shi. You dare to molest a VIP customer of our hotel! Listen well. Young Master Shi Lang and anyone from the Shi Clan is now blacklisted in our hotel. None of them will be welcomed as guests in the Crowned Regent Hotel and all those who had connections with Shi Clan would be shut out as well. This command is effective immediately!"


    The other patrons and young masters present were in disbelief; they could not believe that one of the district''s prodigal young masters had been blacklisted for daring to pursue a romantic relationship with that stunning woman; in fact, all of them saw Executive Manager Zhan and the other hotel employees bowing their heads in her direction.


    "Miss Yue, please forgive this old man for this mistake. I promise that your hotel wouldn''t accept scum like this one as customers."


    "Blacklisted everyone in Shi Clan and anyone connected to them. Starting today, the family that gave birth to this kind of trash isn''t welcome in the Crowned Regent Hotel," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shi Lang, on the other hand, was sentenced to 100 years in prison, which is already life imprisonment at this point. He had raped and killed women before, and all of his sins were drugged out by a hacker who sent all proof of his evil deeds. The Shi clan, once a large and wealthy clan, now becomes an average elite family. Most of their assets were confiscated, and they could only buy a small mansion that could barely allow them to live an average rich life.


    Even though this hacker didn''t mention who he is, the police were grateful for his righteousness. Yue Xuexia, who was grounded, stayed at home for a few days.


    On the call,


    "Muen, thank you. You are the one who sent that information about Shi Lang''s evil deeds right?"


    {He deserves it. Don''t be afraid. He can never come out from there.}


    "I know. I want to treat you and Lan''er out for a meal but I don''t think Mama and Papa will let me out," said Yue Xuexia.


    {We can go out with everyone once your punishment is up. How many more days?}


    "Three. I was locked out for a week. This is because my cousins told Papa and Mama what happened. I''m going to ignore them next time. Hmp!"


    {Don''t be angry anymore. By the way, BlackApps contacted me. I heard they are making another group from cyber security, you want me to handle that?}


    "Sure. Only if you like it."


    {How much will you pay me?}


    "200k rmb a month and a few million annually. But I want the greatest firewall created after you made the structure. I will test it until it''s perfected."


    {Deal!}


    "By the way, I want to visit Ruri in Korea. Next time we go out let''s plan our vacation. A week should do."


    {Sure. That''s a nice vacation plan.}


    "Well, see you in three days. Let''s meet in the Crowned Regent Hotel. I''ll arrange the venue."


    {As expected to Miss President! I''m going to have fun at the casino.}


    "Yes, have fun by then. See you soon!"


    {See you soon.}


    The call between the two besties ended. After the conversation had ended. She had been grounded for a week after that event with the Shi Clan. Today was the fourth day. During those past three days she had signed in and received the following:


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss Yue, you''ve received Seaside Villa ''Blue Sea Mansion''!]


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss Yue, you''ve received the Lotte World Tower in Korea!]


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations to Miss Yue, you''ve received 15% Shares of HYBE Corporation and become the second largest shareholder in Korea!]


    As for the ownership transfer for Lotte World Tower, she signed the shareholder contract from HYBE Corporation online, just as she did with the majority of these assets, which are all under Yue Xuexia''s name and ownership deeds. Like with his other companies, she would prefer to stay out of the business and wait for dividends, but she also has the power to make decisions if she so chooses.

 Chapter 30: 030: I鈥檓 grounded!

    Chapter 30: 030: I''m grounded!


    [Would you like to sign in for today, Xue''er?]


    Yue Xuexia saw that she was being referred to by her name instead of her system, and she answered the system without complaining.


    "Sign in, please~"


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations Xue''er, you''ve received the Porsche Panamera Exclusive Series! The car is in the System''s inventory.]


    "Wow~ another car. I''ll drive it when I go to Korea. Will my driving license be useful abroad too?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [Don''t worry. It''s useful in any country.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How many Novice gift bags do I have in inventory?"


    [You''ve been lazy. You didn''t wake up on time or eat on time except for dinner. This is for three days. But you fed the dogs every day and went to the greenhouse, helping your parents water the plants in it. You''ve accumulated 39 Novice gift bags for three days.]


    "Isn''t 39 already many?"


    [If you did all your daily missions, you should at least get 80+ gift bags. What you got is not even half of it. You''re really a salted fish.]


    Yue Xuexia pouted and murmured, "I''m lazy~ that''s normal. Let''s open 9 gift bags first. Help me open them please and also leave the empty bags as usual."


    [What are you going to use the bag for?]


    "It''s useful. I put cookies or candies in it and give it to children in an orphanage or something?"


    [I will help you keep it.]


    When Yue Xuexia learned of this, she grinned. Her method is genuinely compassionate and kind, but she was unaware that it would do anything for merit¡ªthe more pleased the recipient is, the more merits he is eligible to get.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Strength Value Max.]


    [Ping! Miss Yue''s Strength value had been Max. The system would transform Miss Yue''s overall physique and increase her power physically. Now Xue''er had the strength to beat up all male average humans in this world.]


    Yue Xuexia commented, "I don''t want to look like a female version of Hulk! (QwQ)"


    [You won''t. Don''t cry. Your physique would have changed, but your muscle strength is beyond normal. Don''t get caught or you''ll get experimented on.]


    "D-D-Don''t scare me!!"


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Agility Value Max.]


    [Ping! Miss Yue''s agility value had been Max. Now Xue''er had the speed race against a Ferrari.]


    Yue Xuexia commented, "Am I a female version of Flash or something!?"


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Indigo Level Talent Scroll for String instrument Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Blue Level Talent Scroll for Singing Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Indigo Level Talent Scroll for Swimming Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Blue Level Talent Scroll for Acting Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Violet Level Talent Scroll for Calligraphy Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Violet Level Talent Scroll for Painting Skill.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Indigo Level Talent Scroll for Dancing Skill.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Can the Blue and Indigo skills be upgraded?"


    [Yes, you need three of the same blue skills to upgrade to the Indigo level and three Indigo skills to the Violet level.]


    "Is there something above Master Level?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [You need five of the same Violet skills to raise it to a Godly level.]


    "Wow~ that''s not bad. Let''s open up 10 more. Maybe I can upgrade a few skills. Please help me open it again."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Indigo Level Talent Scroll for Dancing Skill.]


    "Don''t pressure her. She is busy with work, and... you know her health. I''m afraid it wouldn''t fit her to give birth with such a weak body. It''s fine. We still have two more daughters. We can still wait for a while," said Papa Yue.


    Mama Yue understood what her husband had said. "Hm~ she was born with problems in the heart and grew up with asthma. She was sick all her life and hasn''t enjoyed much excitement. It''s good now that she is better."


    With their baskets in hand, the Yue couple headed to the greenhouse to inspect their indoor mini-farms. If they were bored with this, they could visit the ranch to ride horses, milk cows, or even butcher a pig or some cattle. If they were still bored, they could swim in the pool or go fishing in the fish pond. Lastly, they could visit the orchard to gather fruit because their eldest had made sure to plant all the seasonal fruit trees, so they would always have something to pick from the trees.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen...


    Put on an apron overall, Yue Xuexia pulled out all the ingredients she would need to make the pastries she had planned, starting with a large bowl in front of her and filling it with flour and baking powder to make the batter for a milky chiffon cake that would serve as the foundation for her strawberry shortcake.


    Humming~


    Yue Xuexia had all the necessary tools in the kitchen; she just needed to mix everything that needed to be mixed. After a while, she began pouring the mixture into the cake molds; instead of creating a large cake, Yue Xuexia created mini cakes (she used 6 mold trays with 9 mold shapers), so she could have a total of 54 mini cakes¡ªmost of which an adult could finish in two to three bites.


    Yue Xuexia started preparing the icings or different flavors after she put the mold in the large oven in the kitchen. She made a white one for strawberry shortcakes, a mango-flavored icing, a chocolate-flavored one, etc., because she knew it would take some time for the cake to bake. She also started slicing fruits of all shapes and freezing them before combining the ingredients for tarts, macaroons, cookies, and brownies. She was so focused on the kitchen that she forgot to ask Little Taiyang for assistance.


    Little Taiyang had been standing outside the mansion''s gates and was ringing the doorbell under the gaze of the guards outside the mansion.


    "Tsk! Has she forgotten she called me here? I want to leave but if I leave, my cakes and sweets would be all gone. No way! I need to get her to bring me inside," mumbled Little Taiyang as he just finished ringing the doorbell multiple times.


    Beep~


    He was about to contact Yue Xuexia through her mind when Mama Yue''s face appeared on the security screen in front of him.


    [Hello! Who may you be? My~ what a handsome guy. Are you looking for someone in our family? You look the same age as my youngest. Are you in college, son?]


    Little Taiyang felt a bit helpless yet shy when Mama Yue mentioned his baby face appearance and said,


    "Um, ~ is Miss Yue Xuexia around? I am her assistant, Tai Yang. She told me to come over to bring the files she needs to sign. And... Cough! Madam Yue... I am an adult that is only a few years younger than your eldest daughter. I am a working adult," said Taiyang as he showed his ID showing his age as 26 years old. He is indeed older than her youngest and as old as her second daughter.


    [Uhmo! I''m sorry. You just look so young, so I thought... Hehe~ you came for Xue''er, right? Did you bring a car over? I will open the gates now.]


    "Thank you, Madam Yue," said assistant Taiyang politely.


    The discussion came to an end at that point, and the enormous gates of the Moonlight Lake Mansion opened. Taiyang returned to his black BMW M760i xDrive Sedan and drove inside, where he was greeted by Mama and Papa Yue in the living room. In his role as a true assistant, he bowed his head to the parents of the great Yue Xuexia and made an official introduction.


    "A pleasure to meet you, Sir Yue and Madam Yue. I am Yang, surnamed Tai. The personal assistant of Miss Yue Xuexia. I help with buying assets of her wish and handling everything with regards to all her companies."


    "This is Tai Yang''s first visit. Please accept these gifts from me, Sir Yue, and Madama Yue."


    As always, Little Taiyang behaved politely, but even more so in front of Yue Xuexia''s parents, for whom he even prepared gifts: a priceless bottle of Screaming Eagle Cabernet Sauvignon for Papa Yue and a set of pink diamond jewelry for Madam Yue. These gifts would be out of the ordinary for them, but who made Assistant Tai their eldest daughter''s assistant? They knew that these kinds of gifts were now commonplace given Xue''er''s social status and had even received some land deeds as gifts or offers to attract Yue Xuexia''s attention.


    When Yue Xuexia emerged from the kitchen at this very moment, Papa Yue had no choice but to accept, and Mama Yue was thrilled to see such rare colored diamonds. They greeted him in the living room.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Ma, where are the strawberries I''ve asked for...? Hm? You''re finally here, Yangyang. Come to the kitchen and bring the strawberries with you. There is an extra apron in the cabinet beside the fridge. Help me. The first batch has been made. You can eat that if you want to. Bring some over to the living room for my parents as well."


    She went back to the kitchen without even waiting for him to arrive; Assistant Taiyang appeared hesitant to move because Yue Xuexia''s parents were still speaking with him.


    Mama Yue chuckles, seeing his embarrassment, "Go now. Leave those papers to Papa Yue to hold them for you. That child... she is even making the guest do chores with her. Sigh~"


    "T-Then please excuse me for a bit," said Taiyang as he gave the folders to Papa Yue.


    He began to undo his handcuffs, to roll up his sleeves, to take off his coat that was hanging on the living room coat rack; he changed into slippers, carried the basket of fresh strawberries that had evidently been harvested that very morning, and made his way to the kitchen.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue looked at this situation with unknown expressions on their faces.


    "What do you think, Papa? Is he Xue''er''s boyfriend?" asked Mama Yue.


    Papa Yue took a cup of tea from the table and sipped slowly. Before answering his wife''s question, and said,


    "No. Xue''er looks at him like a little brother. Not a boyfriend."


    Mama Yue said, "Sigh~ I thought so too. Our Xue''er like mature men instead. She doesn''t like younger ones as she treats them all as younger brothers. By the way, what''s in the folder?"


    The pair took a seat next to each other and opened the folder containing three new transfer ownership deeds. The properties included were large properties that had been frequently featured on television, such as the Blue Sea Mansion. They had also heard about the HYBE Entertainment Company and the Lotte Tower Building in Korea.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue were no longer shocked; in fact, when Fu Rue and Lin Xiyu visited the previous time, they had a few businesses registered in the names of their eldest daughters; they were aware of the Crowned Regent Hotel, but they were astonished to learn that the Island Hospital ''Sanctuaries Gardens'' and BlackApp Company are also owned by Xuexia. Nevertheless, they were no longer shocked to learn that the Moonlight Lake Mansion was also carelessly purchased by their eldest daughter.


    Mama Yue said, "Does this mean we don''t need to look for accommodation when we go on vacation in Korea? Not only does our family have a private jet, but now we also have a hotel in Korea. Sigh~ I guess I should plan for routes and visit all tourist spots in Korea before we go there."


    "Don''t worry. I will help you, wife~" said Papa Yue as they cuddled in the living room.

 Chapter 31: 031: Grounded Period Ends

    Chapter 31: 031: Grounded Period Ends


    With an apron covering his torso, little Taiyang was peeping at the elderly couple in the living room.


    He commented, "Your parents get along well."


    After a brief pause, Yue Xuexia realized how much she preferred her current life over their previous impoverished one, where she had witnessed her parents argue and worry over money. Now, she could see them laugh without any concerns.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes. I like them seeing this way better."


    "Don''t worry. Even if we were gone, you would never worry about money," said Little Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia smiled at him and said, "Okay, I believe you. Thank you, System and Yangyang. You guys are my saviors."


    "Stop being cheesy. Give me more of those macaroons. They''re delicious with different kinds of fillings," said Little Taiyang. He wanted to change the topic so Yue Xuexia wouldn''t notice his slip of the tongue.


    Though it is true that they would eventually have to leave this plane, as long as the main body revealed his true strength, they would be able to return to their original location. Yue Xuexia pretended not to comprehend Little Taiyang''s meaning as she carried on putting the pastries and sweets into adorable boxes and using the brocade bags for cookies. Little Taiyang, who was observing her from a distance, was conversing with his main body in his head.


    ''Main, the host you have chosen is a good girl. You made the right choice choosing Xue''er.''


    [Don''t get attached. You will be the one to suffer in the end.]


    ''I know! You don''t need to keep mentioning it! Hmp!''


    After packing everything, Little Taiyang assisted Yue Xuexia in getting her car into the garage. It is the black Rolls-Royce Dawn that she usually drives, and the parents greets them at the front door.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I''ll be back soon. Just visit the neighborhood for a while ~"


    "Okay. Come back before dinner," said Mama Yue.


    Papa Yue said, "Xiao Yang, I will leave her to you."@@@@


    "Please leave it to me, Uncle!" said Little Taiyang as Assistant Tai.


    The four siblings had all moved into the district as planned, with the three adults living in their own mansions and the youngest, who was still a minor, living in the school dormitory and only visiting home on weekends. They left the mansion and headed to the neighborhood where the Xing family had relocated.


    After visiting all of her relatives, Yue Xuexia did not stay long at any of the houses; she gave them some cakes and desserts, then asked Little Taiyang to drive away. On the way, she also made sure to give some of the cookies she had made as gifts to the child beggars and drive to the closest orphanage, where she had personally donated a million rmb.


    Little Taiyang saw that the brocade bags she used to keep those cookies warm were the same gift bags she asked them to keep every time she got one.


    "You''ve used those used gift bags from the system and filled them with cookies and money. Why didn''t you just give those beggars money directly?" asked Little Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia who was looking out of the car window, answered.


    "Yangyang, humans are greedy. Once they''ve become greedy, they will forget all the morals they should know and have. During those times, children had no other way to protect themselves against adults. This is as much I can help them with," said Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang said, "As a human, aren''t you greedy as well?"


    Yue Xuexia, who has never once denied that she is a greedy human being, simply smiled at Little Taiyang in response to this query.


    "I never said I am not greedy. No matter what race you are, as long as there is something you want, wouldn''t you do everything to get it? This is regardless of any consequences. That''s greediness, isn''t it?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Those remarks stunned Little Taiyang, leaving him unable to respond or refute her as though everything she had just stated were true.


    For the cakes, I want two slices of strawberry shortcakes and two slices of lemon cheesecake. I would be having it for dine-in. And if there is a young lady and a young man looking for Yue Xuexia, please lead them to this table. I will call again for an extra order once my companions arrive."


    Yue Xuexia returned the menu to the staff who took her order.


    "It will take a while, but I will see it as soon as possible. Your requests were all noted, and we will do our best to complete everything."


    "Thank you. I will pay with a card," said Yue Xuexia as she pulled out her wallet and pulled a black card and a few hundred bills and gave them to the staff. She had given at least 5,000 rmb as a tip to the young lady.


    The staff was delighted to see the large tip this extremely beautiful lady had given her. She knows that tips are for personal use, and there is no need to report them to the store.


    "I will do my best to serve, Miss!"


    "Okay. You can serve on our table while I''m still here," said Yue Xuexia.


    After the staff had left, Yue Xuexia checked on her assets, which the system had given her for the daily log-in. During the three days she stayed at home, Yue Xuexia got three new assets on the list.


    One is the resort by the sea, where their seaside villa is situated. It is called Atlantea Resort''s World, and it is an amusement-plus resort built by the sea. A lot of people visit this resort, which used to be one of the nation''s tourist destinations; reservations are required several days in advance, and each overnight stay is equivalent to one night at a five-star hotel like the Crowned Regent. The cost of staying at the resort is high; even a regular-day ticket costs at least 5,000 rmb per person.


    Yue Xuexia mumbled, "This resort is too extravagant. Why does it feel like staying overnight there would cost the same as staying in a five-star hotel? Anyway, visiting that place can wait. We can go there in the summer."


    The second one is the Imperial Law Firm, which is notorious for employing attorneys who have never lost a case and for requiring both money and contacts in order to hire one of its attorneys. These attorneys are revered and feared in modern society as the equivalent of ancient scholars.


    "Hm~ this one is a bit... scary~ though it is better to have my own firm, especially during a time like the one when Shi Clan was involved. The ones who helped him fight those guys in the court are the people of Grandpa Tian. Speaking of Grandpa Tian, I should make some time to visit him. Before that, I need to buy a suitable gift."


    The last one is a pharmaceutical company called Rosemary Garden, which is one of the largest in the nation and focuses more on herbal medicine and contemporary cosmetics. They sell uncommon herbs, such as 1000-year-old ginseng, and items that were mentioned in ancient texts. They also sell pills, just like in the past, in place of capsule medications.


    Yue Xuexia said, "This one is useful. I can try that skill called Pill Refining next time."


    "Here is your order, Miss Yue!"


    It did not take long for her orders to be fulfilled; however, she was not prepared for the exquisite glass that was brought to her. It was light and had a holder, so she did not have to worry about the beverage getting too cold. This was also the first time she had seen a cup this beautiful in a public store. The little plates were even made of black and white jade, which gave the cakes on it a beautiful plating.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Are you sure these are my orders? I mean, these plates and these cups are all... Well, it looks expensive. What would I do if I broke it?"


    "Please don''t worry. We serve this for special guests such as Miss Yue. You have been our loyal customer for years. These are your personal utensils set aside by the store," explained the young lady as she was ordered.


    After recalling that this goddess is one of the mall''s largest shareholders and the owner''s cautious instructions from before, her arms nearly trembled when she saw her manager bring out luxury items like black jade plates and crystal glass cups. However, they soon realized that Miss Yue had an even scarier background, even though it appears that she is role-playing as a commoner most of the time.


    "Even if Miss Yue accidentally broke it, the store would never ask for compensation from Miss. Please don''t worry and enjoy your stay."


    The young lady staff ran away before Yue Xuexia could question her further. Yue Xuexia did not stop her as she heard Little Taiyang''s comments about this event.


    Little Taiyang said, "Get used to it. Your standing is different from before. There are lots of people demanding your favor in this way. Even if you ask them to stop, there would be others doing the same thing."


    Sigh~


    "Okay. I will turn a blind eye then. But... These cups and plates, even the forks, are made of expensive things. I''m even afraid to touch it ba~"


    "So what if you broke it?! You can buy it with money if you want to. These are just mortal things!" said Little Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia mumbled, "But I''m a mortal~"

 Chapter 32: 032: Friends for life

    Chapter 32: 032: Friends for life


    When Ru Lanyu finally arrived, about thirty minutes later, her clothes were still casual, but they were branded and not as expensive as Yue Xuexia''s customized ones. Yue Xuexia had finally forgotten the cost of each cup and plate he was using, and as her little assistant had explained, she could pay for them if she accidentally broke it. No, she had nothing to worry about.


    Ru Lanyu, on the other hand, is dressed in blue high waist 1980s wide-leg pants with tucked-in white long sleeves that accentuate her thin waist and boobs. Yue Xuexia is wearing a long white dress with another sleeve dress above paired with black shoes. Young cafe? employees approach her and briefly converse with each other before Ru Lanyu is shown to the table where Yue Xuexia is.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Ah! You''re eating already!? Where''s mine?"


    Choke! Cough!


    "Eh? Sorry. Hehehe~" said Ru Lanyu, seeing her friend choke on her drink.


    Yue Xuexia wipes her mouth and covers her lips for a while until she stops coughing.


    "You''re here. You didn''t text me that you''ve arrived."


    Hugging Yue Xuexia, Ru Lanyu gave her cheeks some kisses like always.


    "Hehe~ I wanted to surprise you. Xue''er I missed you~" said Ru Lanyu.


    Yue Xuexia kissed her back and pulled her to the seat beside her. She pushed her drink and a few plates of cakes in front of Ru Lanyu.


    "Eat some desserts first. Muen would be a bit late due to traffic. I''ve ordered your favorites," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ru Lanyu''s eyes brightened up as she saw how beautifully the cakes were plated and the stunning clear cup that held her favorite beverage. as she takes a sip of her personalized dark mocha frappuccino, her eyes slit with delight.


    "This is it. The bitterness and chocolatey flavor. It''s the best."


    Yue Xuexia smiles as she watches her friend enjoy what she had ordered. While eating cake and waiting for their other friend they also had a casual conversation.


    "How''s work? Where were you working again?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Ru Lanyu answered, "Work is tiring but necessary. Anyway, sitting in front of a computer for half a day is normal. I''m working in a small IT company under BlackApps."


    "BlackApps is it? Do you want to work for the main company instead? Well, it''s better to talk about this after Muen arrives. Have you heard anything from your boyfriend?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Un! He said you''ve moved houses and are very rich but I don''t care about that. Xue''er is Xue''er. Moreover, it''s not like you''ve stopped eating street food and homemade food. But it seems that we need to add a few new places as hangout spots."


    Hearing this Yue Xuexia was a relief, she was afraid that her friends would treat her in a way she didn''t want to. Thankfully, they remained the same as always and treated her normally.


    "Of course! As long as you and Muen are willing to accompany me!" said Yue Xuexia then she felt her tummy rumbling. Obviously she had eaten breakfast before leaving. How come she is hungry again?


    Ru Lanyu noticed her friend''s action and guessed that she was hungry.


    "Did you eat breakfast, Xue''er?"


    "Of course I did!"


    "What did you eat?"


    Ru Lanyu said, "I think I can''t accept an expensive house. I heard the rent in Chevalier Condominium Buildings annually costs a million."


    "What rent? I will be giving you the ownership of the units you would choose including the car. You will be working for me in the future, just consider those as my future wedding gifts or something," said Yue Xuexia smiling.


    Ru Lanyu was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Muen pats her shoulder and said,


    "Give up. Even if you don''t accept it she will most likely give it to your boyfriend. Just accept it and let''s work hard for her," said Xiao Muen.


    Hearing this Ru Lanyu could only sigh and nod in agreement but they didn''t expect to hear Yue Xuexia mumbling a few words.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Good? Now I don''t need to look for Aunts (Lanyu and Muen''s Mothers) to ask them to force me to convince you guys to accept it."


    Sigh~


    Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu, who were accustomed to Yue Xuexia''s side, sighed at hearing this because they could never refuse gifts from her without her being upset.


    Smiling, Yue Xuexia said, "By the way~ let''s plan for a group vacation. I will be with my family at Christmas and New Year but I''m free for the rest of the months. Let''s go to Korea and visit Ru''er!"


    When Yue Xuexia suggested this, the two stopped thinking. She would have taken them to Korea to meet Lin Ruri, for sure, but they missed her so much that they just decided to go along with whatever Yue Xuexia had planned.


    "Okay. Let''s choose a day," said Xiao Muen.


    Ru Lanyu asked, "Can I bring my darling too?"


    "I don''t mind but... How long can he take a leave? I wanted to stay in Korea for at least a week," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Don''t worry. Even if he had to go back alone in the middle of the vacation I don''t mind."


    "I''m free. The boss would be with us anyway," said Xiao Muen.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then let''s choose a date. I can''t wait to see Ru''er. It''s been 5 years after all. But for now... Let''s go eat lunch and talk about it while eating."


    "Let''s go. I''ve rested well," said Xiao Muen.


    All three of them finally took their leave. The staff of the cafe? acted normal as usual but still sent a friendly goodbye to Yue Xuexia, their loyal customer.


    The staff said, "Miss Yue, I will prepare your takeaway upon schedule."


    "Thank you! We''ll pick it up later~" said Yue Xuexia.


    The three of them went to the buffet restaurant they had reserved in advance, and they ate without restraint; however, Yue Xuexia, who has always been a small eater, only consumed as much as her stomach would allow¡ªone and a half cups of rice was her limit. In contrast, Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu consumed a great deal because, well, it was an unlimited buffet feast.


    As they were eating, they finished planning their itinerary for their next vacation, which would take them to Korea for a full week. All they would need to bring is their passport and a few changes of clothes; Xiao Muen, meanwhile, was already planning the nightmare of having to escort three ladies shopping in Korea, and he decided to drag Ru Lanyu''s boyfriend, Chen Yun, along for the ride.


    Following lunch, they had a little break to allow their food to settle. Yue Xuexia went to the restaurant and bought takeout, which she would later give to her cousin Fu Rue. They also made a stop at the cafe? before leaving for the parking lot, where they got into Yue Xuexia''s Rolls-Royce Dawn.


    Driving was left to Xiao Muen, with Yue Xuexia and Lanyu contentedly munching on snacks in the back seat, and they made their way to the Chevalier Condominium Buildings as scheduled.

 Chapter 33: 033: Twin Chevalier Condominium Buildings (1)

    Chapter 33: 033: Twin Chevalier Condominium Buildings (1)


    At the Chevalier Condominium Twin Buildings


    Because Fu Rue knew that his cousin, the owner of the Chevalier Condominium Twin Buildings, was not there to supervise, he nonetheless welcomed her arrival as a VIP and alerted the staff of the Twin buildings, particularly the former manager, Rong Chi. Fu Rue received advance notice that his cousin and her friends would be visiting.


    On the phone, Fu Rue was talking with Yue Xuexia.


    "Are you near already?"


    [I don''t think so. We are a bit stuck in traffic. Munch~ there are lots of trucks here. Munches~ woa! Rue-ge I think we need to reroute. A truck turned over one of its wheels and fell off. Scary~ munches~]


    "Hey! Are you okay? If there''s an accident, reroute immediately; it would take at least half a day to get a fallen truck off the road. By the way, I heard you munching on something. Are you eating on the road? Don''t do it if the car is moving!?"


    [No. No. I''m with friends. I''m not the one driving. Muen, can you find another road? Cousin said we will be stuck here for half a day if we wait for the road to clean up. Ah! Lanlan! Your coke... Your coke is spilling... Watch for your clothes!]


    [Kyaa~ hahaha! I almost bathed in coke. Phew~]


    [Hey! You guys didn''t eat my burger, right?!]


    [No but...]


    [But... We took a bite... It''s too spicy... Lanlan coke... Give some pehee~]


    He knows that his cousin is not alone when he hears two female voices and a male voice on the other end of the line. However, the fact that he has heard that there is a man in the car worries him now.


    "Be careful... Okay? And I want to meet the one called Muen."


    [Come on, Rue-gege~ Muen is not my boyfriend. He is my best friend. With Lanlan and Ruru, we are four best buddies. But I will introduce him and Lanlan to you later. If we are going to be late, Rue-gege''s lunch will be late too. What to do?~]


    [Don''t worry. I''m driving. We can arrive a few minutes late, but not completely late. He can still eat his lunch on time.]


    [Good~ Mumu. Step on the gas! Hahaha]


    Cough. Cough!


    [Lanlan we are not on the race track. Don''t play around like that~ I almost choke!]


    It seems that Lanlan suddenly moved in the car, causing it to shake while Yue Xuexia was about to sip a drink.


    [Sorry... Are you okay?]


    [Unharmed. Don''t worry~ Rue-gege we''ll see you later!!]


    Click!


    Manager Ring Chi, who overheard the loud phone call, realized that their owner seemed to be a young lady. Yue Xuexia stopped the connection, leaving Fu Rue stunned on the other end.


    Manager Rong Chi asked, "President, is it okay if I ask something?"


    "Sure. I will answer if I can. Go ahead," said Fu Rue.@@@@


    Manager Rong Chi asked, "How old is the owner of the Twin Chevalier Condominiums?"


    "You''re asking about Xue''er? She is 27 this year. Well, I don''t know how much her assets are, but... She should have more than these two buildings. The Crowned Regent Hotel is hers, including the BlackApps Company. She had a lot of companies, and it was hard for her to take care of all of them, so sometimes her cousins like me helped her manage them. BlackApps is managed by my elder brother. As for the hotel, Lin Xiyu overlooks it. But sometimes she would visit it for a reason like today, she seems to be showing her friend their new place as a benefit for working with her," explained Fu Rue.


    Manager Rong Chi asked, "Please pardon me for asking, but... What benefits did the president get from the owner?"


    "A small mansion and a car in the Mountain Terrace Subdivision," replied Fu Rue.


    Manager Rong Chi almost exclaimed and forgot his manners when he heard what his president had said, and then he recalled the rumors that a mysterious billionaire had bought the Moonlight Lake Mansion a few months ago.


    "T-Then... Is the Moonlight Lake Mansion also owned by the owner?" he asked nonchalantly, but his eyes said the other hand.


    Fu Rue raised an eyebrow and said, "How did you know?"


    "Ah? Yes. My name is Rong Yi. I''m a new intern receptionist here, Madam."


    "I''m not married. Don''t call me madam," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ru Lanyu snickered and said, "Yes. Yes. Don''t call our golden bachelorette madam. Call her mistress!"


    Intern Rong Yi knew they were playing around and agreed to the other''s request.


    "Mistress!"


    Ru Lanyu''s butt received a slap from Yue Xuexia for misbehaving, and she gave Xiao Muen a frown for sneering at the sidelines.


    Pak!


    Ru Lanyu: Owiee~ (QAQ)


    Xiao Muen: Hic! (O¡ÁO)


    Yue Xuexia said to Intern Rong Yi, "Don''t call me Mistress. Call me the owner."


    (O=O)!!!


    After hearing what Yue Xuexia had to say, intern Rong Yi was taken aback. He could not believe that a young woman who appeared to be a college student could control such large structures.


    On the phone: video calling Fu Rue.


    "Rue-gege? We''ve arrived. We are at the reception area of the first building. By the way, did you receive the photos I sent to you?"


    [You mean the pictures of the staff at the first building? I did. Why did you send it to me?]


    "Prepare their dismissal letter and final salary. They don''t need to come back after today. I want all those photos fired!"


    [I will have Manager Lao Rong. Process all those. Wait for me. I''m near the building!]


    "We are all inside, Rue-gege."


    Click! The phone call ended...


    Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen commented: "So savage~"


    Everyone in the vicinity was dumbfounded when the video call ended, especially the people who had been fired for being impolite. The most taken aback was Intern Rong Yi, who had seen the President''s face on the young woman''s phone screen and had even caught a glimpse of his grandfather peeking out. It was clear that the man on the screen was none other than President Fu, and his grandfather was the Managing Director of the Chevalier Buildings.


    Yue Xuexia glanced at the stiff Intern Rong Yi and said, "Stay here. After they are all fired, you will take over the ground authority of the first building. This first building is my private space. Only a chosen few can enter here. Only the name whom I approved can live here. The second building is the only one for rent. Your following duties are to treat those who would live here in the future as professionally as you did before. Good job. You are now promoted."


    "But owner, I haven''t graduated yet," said Intern Rong Yi politely.


    Yue Xuexia said, "So what? You can continue working after you graduate. You can call yourself an intern for now. Whatever you will do will be considered training before you assume your post after graduation. Understand?"


    "Yes, owner!" said Intern Rong Yi.


    The other employees were about to complain when Fu Rue and Manager Rong Chi came. He never imagined that after carrying out his grandfather''s advice, he would suddenly be elevated to Building Director of the first Chevalier building.


    Fu Rue hugged his cousin, so chummy as before.


    "Xue''er you are here! Are you guys tired? Why didn''t you wait in the Roof Manor? That''s your private unit," said Fu Rue.


    The Twin Chevalier Buildings have a single-roof manor that was remodeled for Yue Xuexia''s use at Fu Rue''s request. Manager Rong Chi bowed his head before Yue Xuexia, realizing that, as perceptive as his eyes are, he might be surprised by the otherworldly beauty this young lady possessed. She is full of confidence and elegance¡ªa rare beauty to behold.


    "Greetings to the Owner. This old man''s surname is Rong and is called Chi. I hope my child did not treat the owner with rudeness. If he does, then let Lao Rong punish this boy for the Young Lady," said Manager Rong Chi.


    Yue Xuexia said, "He is your grandson. No wonder he is good. After he graduated, let him control the people of the first building, and while he was an intern, train him to become a proper building director."


    Manager Rong Chi was a professional manager of Chevalier Condominiums for years, so even though he did not comprehend what had transpired, he smiled professionally and praised Yue Xuexia for giving his grandson this opportunity.


    "Everything will go as you wish, Young lady Yue!"

 Chapter 34: 034: Twin Chevalier Condominium Buildings (2)

    Chapter 34: 034: Twin Chevalier Condominium Buildings (2)


    Rong Chi''s Perspective, a few hours ago.


    President Fu, who was waiting with him in the Second Building for the owner''s arrival, unexpectedly received a few pictures from Yue Xuexia herself of men and women dressed in staff uniforms at the Chevalier Condominiums before they dashed to the first building.


    Ding!


    Ding! Ding! Ding


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding...


    Fu Rue''s phone rang for almost a whole minute due to his phone''s notification sounds. He received a few sets of pictures from Yue Xuexia.


    "Huh? These guys... aren''t they the staff from the first building? Are Xue''er and her friend in the other building? Lao Rong, let''s go to the first building!" said President Fu as they both hurriedly walked towards the next building.


    A video call notice from Yue Xuexia appeared unexpectedly while Fu Rue was traveling, so he clicked accept. Upon seeing his cousin''s dejected expression, he realized that something unwelcome had occurred in the first building, which infuriated his cousin. Since his cousin is so amiable, she rarely became aggressive unless someone treated her badly, but now that unusual event had occurred¡ªand in her own company.


    Video calling Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Rue said, "Ah! It''s Xue''er!"


    Click!


    [Rue-gege? We''ve arrived. We are at the reception area of the first building. By the way, did you receive the photos I sent to you?]


    "You mean the pictures of the staff at the first building? I did. Why did you send it to me?"


    [Prepare their dismissal letter and final salary. They don''t need to come back after today. I want all those photos fired!]


    "I will have Manager Lao Rong process all those. Wait for me. I''m near the building! Don''t be angry anymore~"


    [Hm... Not angry. Just a bit in a bad mood. Come soon, Rue-gege. We are all inside, Rue-gege.]


    Click!


    When the call ended, Yue Xuexia put an end to it, and the smile that had been on Fu Rue''s face vanished. While he was all smiles and friendly when he spoke to her cousin, he is a president who cannot express his emotions when working on important topics.


    Fu Rue said, "You''ve heard her, right?"


    "Please don''t worry, President Fu. I will have those staff dismissed as soon as possible. Please go ahead," said Manager Rong Chi as he contacted the HR Department of Chevalier Condominiums.


    Having seen the faces of those photos sent to the president''s phone, he had fired them all on the owner''s orders. He had no idea what had happened precisely, but he could only make things happen in the way that the big boss had ordered, and in a matter of minutes, the final payment of those blacklisted staff members, the lawyer''s letter of dismissal, and the final transfer of goods were all under his control.


    Manager Rong Chi said, "Those brats... Just what the hell did they do that made the owner fire them all at the same time? Now I am worried more about my grandson, who was stationed in the same building as well. Sigh~"


    He can only follow President Fu''s footprints and see Fu Rue embracing an incredibly beautiful young woman; there are some striking similarities between the two, and it is obvious that they are related by blood. Manager Rong Chi was headed in when he caught a glimpse of the attractive young woman, and their eyes locked in an instant made him realize that this was not just any old pretty face; her eyes alone demonstrated her power and distinction.


    As a result, Manager Rong Chi showed her the utmost respect and dared not dispute any of her statements. This old manager even did not think his foolish grandson would strike it lucky; he let Ring Yi join the company to finish his internship and provide him with a flowery resume, but who would have thought that the boy''s life would soar to the point where he would be promoted to Building Manager of the First Chevalier building before he graduated? How fortunate is this boy? Now, this boy does not have to worry about employment after graduation because his position is reserved for him to take after he graduates.


    After a while, Fu Rue took the owner and her friends to the Roof Manor; Rong Chi declined to accompany them in order to provide them with the privacy they required. After they vanished in the elevator, he questioned his grandson and discovered how unprofessional the first building''s staff was. He became enraged and sent them all out, giving them their final salary and dismissal letter. Those who object to such an arrangement will not only lose their final salary but will also receive a letter from a lawyer accusing them of violating the working etiquette contract these employees signed prior to starting work.


    A court summons will be issued to the person who specifically reprimanded Rong Yi for treating Yue Xuexia and her friends professionally as soon as the case is approved. This will be the consequence of their actions, which left him feeling as though his world had ended and his face was pale and bloodless. Those who violate the contract will not only be sued for violating the terms of the agreement but they will also be fined for breaking the signed contract.


    Those who refused to leave the building and wanted to beg the owner were eventually forced out by the guards; however, Old Manager Rong did not offer them another opportunity to enter the property, and he ordered them to depart the grounds of the Chevalier Condominium Building.


    Ru Lanyu already knows that Xiao Muen assisted Yue Xuexia in putting that bastard Shi behind bars; he had hacked nearly every location that Young Master Shi had ever been to and had compiled all of the illegal activities he had committed. All of these proofs were genuine and authentic and ultimately led to Young Master Shi''s lifelong imprisonment and the dissolution of the Shi Clan.


    When Fu Rue finally heard it for the first time, he was taken aback. He had no idea that a quiet man like Xiao Muen had amassed all the irrefutable proof that had led to Shi Lang''s life sentence.


    The government itself wanted to hire such a talented person, and that person now sits near him, eating chicken feet with him. Xiao Muen did not look nerdy or handsome; at most, he looked average, but who would have thought that such an ordinary-looking guy was an extremely skilled hacker? He even heard some intelligence police wanting to recruit the hacker who sent the evidence during the court trials. All devices in the court hall were hacked and forced to watch the video compilation of evidence of Shi Lang''s misdeeds.


    Fu Rue said, "Little Mu, you will be brother''s younger brother starting today. Don''t forget to help this big brother when the time comes."


    "As long as big brother shows the money, I will help you anytime~," said Xiao Muen.


    Fu Rue laughed and said, "Haha~ don''t forget to give Big Brother a friendly price!"


    "Sure~," said Xiao Muen.


    The two men got along so well as always. Who would have thought that in order to finish eating more quickly, Yue Xuexia and Ru Lanyu went to the living room to play holographic games while Yue Xuexia watched K-drama on the couch? After wandering around for a while, they went to the alley that deals with branded cars and motorcycles. By the time they had finished buying their vehicles, it was already nighttime.


    Xiao Muen:


    *Ecosse ES1 Spirit motorcycle (Black): 25 Million rmb


    *Bugatti Divo (Titanium Liquid Silver): 42 Million rmb


    Ru Lanyu:


    *Bugatti Centodieci (White): 65 Million rmb


    Fu Rue:


    *Pagani Zonda HP Barchetta (Blue Carbon): 122 Million rmb


    Ru Lanyu, Yue Xuexia''s best friend, charmed her into purchasing a sports car for their own use, which they use on dates.


    *Bugatti La Voiture Noire: 134 Million rmb


    ---


    Yue Xuexia and Ru Lanyu''s conversation before the Bugatti La Voiture Noire was bought.


    "You want me to buy a sports car too? I don''t want to. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Why would I get a two-seater car?"


    "Come on, Snowy! We can use it when we go out together! It''s not like Muen can always go out with us. What if we wanted to have a girlfriend''s day?"


    "Sigh~ okay. What should I get then? I don''t know anything about cars."


    "For real? Who bought your Rolls-Royce Dawn?"


    "My assistant did. I told him to get me a 4-seater car and gave me that."


    "His taste in the car is not bad. He should have bought you the phantom, ghost, and others too."


    "What would I use that too many cars for? Our family already has each. Either way, I don''t know anything about sports cars. I''ll just buy the most expensive one!"


    When the Bugatti La Voiture Noire was finally offered, Yue Xuexia snapped it up without hesitation, not caring how much she is spent on automobiles to this day, his funds growing every day because of his limitless stocks.

 Chapter 35: 035: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (1)

    Chapter 35: 035: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (1)


    The only living relative left in the Yue family is Grandma Xia Hialun, who is also Mama Yue''s mother. Grandma Hialun used to live with the Yue family and was the one who looked after Yue Xuexia the most when her family was studying abroad, and only she was left behind. Both their paternal grandparents and the maternal grandfather of the Yue sisters had already passed away.


    Prior to the Yue Family''s descent into poverty, the Yue Sisters had enjoyed a prosperous life; Yue Xuexia, having completed her high school education overseas, was the first to return home to pursue her college education at her own initiative. Grandma Hialun provided the same level of care during Yue Xuexia''s college years as Aunt Xing, who was still alive and in good health at the time.


    Grandma Hialun is getting older, so Aunt Xing stayed at the Yue home to take care of her and Yue Xuexia. It can be said that Yue Xuexia was primarily brought up by her grandmother Hialun rather than her parents. Prior to her father''s retirement, the family lived abroad and returned to their native country every year. It was decided that after the Yue family''s high school students completed their education, they would continue their education in their home country.


    Yue Xuexia lives in dorms and only visits her grandmother on weekends and holidays. Grand Hialun''s braised pork and eggs was Yue Xuexia''s favorite dish. During those happy, carefree days, there was no financial hardship because everything they could possibly want could be purchased.


    After Yue Xuexia graduated from college, her asthma became worse. It was uncontrollably bad during the rainy and winter seasons, and she was forced to stay at home and lie on her bed with an oxygen mask on her face. As a result, her health deteriorated to such an extent that she was unable to find employment for years and was only able to work from home.


    Grandma Hialun''s body also weakened with age; her coughs became worse, and she could no longer live with the Yue family in the city. Ultimately, Mama Yue and her siblings made the decision to bring Grandma Hialun back to the countryside to live with her other daughters. However, what kind of work can be done at home? Even odd jobs, like freelancing, can be done.


    The Yue Family''s hardship began when the Cov*d pandemic struck the world and their country, limiting their visits to Grandma Hialun to once a month. Papa Yue lost his job during the pandemic, and the money he received from it was insufficient to sustain the family for more than a few years. Yue Xuexia''s savings from her freelance work were also depleted during the pandemic, as some businesses had temporarily or completely closed down.@@@@


    The Yue Family''s financial situation worsened over time, to the point where Papa Yue was forced to retire at that age due to the low hiring rate for those past senior year. Yue Xuexia''s body was not able to handle working from home, and she would frequently be fired from her job due to the widespread fear of a pandemic. Ultimately, she was limited to working from home as a contracted author, barely making ends meet and providing food for the family.


    They have also lost contact with most of their family. The Xing, Lin, and Fu families were the ones that supported them the most during their most difficult period. For this reason, Yue Xuexia never withheld anything from these three families out of gratitude in her heart. It was her way of paying them back for their kindness, and the system came to her just in time.


    Until the pandemic itself was entirely contained, which is currently the new reality, the pandemic''s effects on the public gradually weakened civilization as time went on, and people began to return to their previous way of life.


    This is what happened at Moonlight Lake Mansion one morning while the family was going about their daily lives. It is Friday now, and Yue Xuexia is still sleeping in her room after playing with stocks too much the night before and falling asleep at dawn. Yue Ruxia was in her room taking an online class, while Yue Jixia was out and about finishing her thesis at her campus. Papa Yue and Mama Yue were in the greenhouse, as usual, trimming and watering the fruits and vegetables.


    As Mama Yue and Papa Yue were sipping water in the kitchen after their work in the greenhouse was complete, Mama Yue''s phone rang. They had just returned to the mansion to continue cleaning up.


    Ring! Ring!


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Papa Yue said, "Ma, I think that''s your phone ringing."


    "Ah? Oh~ you''re right!" said Mama Yue as she picked up her phone to see a calling notification on the screen. The name on the flashing screen says Madam Qu.


    One of Mama Yue''s older sisters, Madam Qu, maiden name: Xia Susu, married a wealthy man with the last name Qu, and the couple lived in a small mansion in a different city. She had two daughters and a son: the first, who is almost the same age as the eldest of the Xing family, is married to a foreigner and resides overseas. The second, who is a few months older than Yue Xuexia, leaves with her boyfriend, the soon-to-be fiance?, a young master from the Du Family¡ªthe Du Clan owned the largest entertainment company in the nation¡ªand leaves with her lover, who happens to be her former partner. Her son lives with his lover, who has a child from her previous marriage.


    However, Yue Xuexia finds her aunt arrogant and inimical, and she finds it difficult to get along with her because Madam Qu enjoys showing off her wealth, something that Xuexia finds difficult to comprehend.


    On the phone:


    Mama Yue asked, "Oh, Sister, why have you called?"


    "Hm~ what did I do last night?" mumbled.


    Little Taiyang''s chibi version floats in front of Yue Xuexia''s face. He answered the question and she just mumbled half asleep.


    "Un. You become crazy playing with stocks and earn a few billion with it. After you suddenly receive a video call from Japan''s CSI Technology. They wanted to arrange a face-to-face meeting with you. You didn''t agree as you say that you don''t work on weekends. But the old man on the other side had started crying and begging that you promise to meet tomorrow morning instead."


    "Really? Ah~ I should have arranged it for the afternoon instead."


    Little Taiyang said, "That wouldn''t be possible. Your mother received a call from one of your aunts just now. She said that you guys are all going to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday tomorrow in your province."


    "Ah! That''s right! Tomorrow is Granny''s birthday. How could I forget!? Should I cancel the meeting tomorrow then? But I''ve already promised. Sigh~ I''ll just finish the meeting as soon as I can and drive over afterward," said Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang said, "Well, you can do that. So are you going to sign for today now?"


    "Sure. But how come you are the one asking? Is the System offline today?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [No. I''m here.]


    [Signed in successfully. Congratulations Xue''er, you''ve received the Cruise Ship ''Oasis Luxury Class: Allure of the Seas & Oasis of the Seas. It would be anchored at your resort''s private property.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "A Cruise ship? Wow~ I haven''t ridden one before."


    "You can try it anytime now. Since you have one. When you bring me with you, I do the fishing, and you do the cooking!" said Little Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "But... I''m allergic to seafood."


    "Not anymore. Your body is totally healthy. You no longer have to suffer from asthma and can eat anything you want. Didn''t you reach the Max Level for health?" said Little Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Really? I can now eat shrimp, crabs, and shellfish!! Wow~ the last time I ate it was when I was in kindergarten. I was sent to the hospital though afterward..."


    "No wonder you didn''t eat the big lobster served in the hotel the last time. I thought you were just not in the mood to eat. Who would think you didn''t eat because of allergies? Order it again next time to taste," said Little Taiyang.


    "And you will eat the rest if I''m not able to finish it?"


    "Of course! It''s bad to waste food, and it''s delicious. Order two next time. One for me."


    Pfft!


    "Sure~"

 Chapter 36: 036: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (2)

    Chapter 36: 036: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (2)


    After tidying up in her own room, Yue Xuexia descended to the kitchen in search of food. However, she was shocked to see her parents and younger sister, Yue Ruxia, covered in flour and white, sugary icing, as well as a half-made reddish chiffon cake on the table, where she saw cut strawberries in the hands of her parents and sister, indicating that they were preparing a cake. Yue Xuexia stared in shock for a brief moment, taking in the strange-colored chiffon cake and the wine in her father''s hand.


    "Did you put wine in the cake?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue said, "Well~ by accident. While I was stirring all the ingredients for the chiffon cake, your papa slipped on the floor and poured a bit on the bowl. It''s a waste to throw it away so we still put it in the oven and ended up having this reddish chiffon cake."


    "Hm~ it does not look bad. It looks a bit pretty. But if there''s wine on the bread the icing should be made of more sugar. No, let''s use white chocolate to cover the wine taste or it wouldn''t be sweet," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia''s eyes brightened when she heard what her sister had said, "Wine, White chocolate, and strawberries. Gulps it sounds delicious."


    "By the way, why are you making cakes so early in the morning? Where''s lunch?" asked Yue Xuexia, who was making white chocolate icing on another pot, stirring it slowly until the chocolate melted.


    Papa Yue said, "Your mom hasn''t made lunch yet. We want to practice how to make the cake according to your recipes, but it took a long time to make all those measurements. We made only this one with wine."


    "Practice? You want to make a cake. I can make it for you guys. What do you want to eat?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "No, Dajie. It''s for grandma''s birthday tomorrow. Ma promised that our family will bring cakes and desserts for tomorrow''s party."


    "Cakes and desserts for everyone in the Xia Family? If so, then we need to make a lot. There are a lot of children on that side. Let''s make it tonight and put it in the fridge. I have a meeting tomorrow and could only go in the afternoon," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue asked, "Can''t you postpone it, Xue''er?"


    "I wanted to when I remembered Granny''s birthday, but... The other side is from Japan. They''ve already made preparations. So... I can''t send them away. Don''t worry. I will make sure to arrive in the afternoon. You guys can go ahead and wait for me there," said Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue said, "If it''s like that then there is no need to postpone your meeting, just come as soon as you finish it. Your grandmother will definitely look for you tomorrow."


    "I know, Pa. While I''m at it, I''ll buy some gifts for granny too," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue said, "Then... I''d make lunch for now. What do you guys want to eat?"


    "Hotpot," Papa Yue, Yue Xuexia, and Yue Ruxia collectively answered.


    Mama Yue said, "Then I''ll make two pots. One for meat and one for seafood."@@@@


    "I will help you prepare the ingredients," said Papa Yue.


    "Ma, give me a non-spicy one. Just a quarter would do," said Yue Xuexia. "Well~ I''ll invite Yangyang to eat lunch with us then and ask him to help us with baking at night. We need to make a lot after all."


    "What should we do for dinner?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Takeouts?"


    "Let''s get some lasagna and pizza," Yue Ruxia said.


    Papa Yue asked, "Are you going tomorrow with Xue''er?"


    After hearing Mama Yue''s remarks about the delicacies of her hometown, Little Taiyang nods his head once more. He knows he cannot possibly miss all the delicious food, and he would ask Xuexue to bring him some. However, when Little Taiyang nodded, Papa Yue could not help but laugh at his amusing appearance. Eventually, he escorted Little Taiyang to the kitchen to clean and eat some snacks, even pulling out a bottle of wine.


    Since Mama and Papa Yue always woke up early, it was not difficult for them to prepare a pair of early meals for Yue Xuexia and Little Taiyang. The following morning, Yue Xuexia left the house with Little Taiyang.


    Little Taiyang was dressed in the spare charcoal gray suit he brought with him last night, while Yue Xuexia was dressed in a white Korean-style casual temperament cape blazer coat and pants set. It was sleeve clothing with an attached cape paired with long white suit pants with a small slit at the front edge. The Yue couple sends the two out. This time, Yue Xiajie decided not to use her Rolls-Royce Dawn and instead chose to travel in her new Bugatti La Voiture Noire, reasoning that she would need speed to follow the rest of the family to the countryside following her meeting.


    While Yue Xuexia was bidding farewell to her parents from the passenger seat of the Bugatti La Voiture Noire, Little Taiyang was in the driver''s seat.


    Yue Xuexia said, "We will get going now, Ma, Pa. I promise I will definitely be there before or after lunch."


    "Um, Xiao Yang, be careful on the road," said Papa Yue.


    Little Taiyang said, "I will be, Sir Yue."


    "There is no need to come over in a hurry. Don''t step on the gas just so you can come soon. Drive normally on the road. We will wait for you," said Mama Yue.


    Only then did the two drive away. At this time, the two other daughters of the Yue family are still asleep.


    Papa Yue said, "Shall we go back in? I am actually feeling hungry now. Ma, what''s for breakfast?"


    "Breakfast your ass! Hmp! What do you want to eat?" said Mama Yue as they went back inside the mansion.


    ---


    On the other hand, at the countryside...


    Currently caring for Grandma Xia Hialun, Madam Su Surui, the eldest of all the sisters and the second of the twelve siblings, owns a small mansion. Her husband died in battle, and all of her children are grown and on their own, so Madam Su has all the time necessary to take care of Grandma Hialun. Grandma Hialun was relaxing in the fresh air of the house''s vegetable garden, while Madam Su, her eldest daughter, used to be a professor at a university.


    Madam Su smiled at Grandma Hialun and said, "Mother, are you excited? Your children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren will all see you today for your 83rd birthday. Suli and her family would be coming over as well."


    Suli. Xia Suli is Mama Yue''s maiden name before she married Papa Yue. She is the youngest of the 12 siblings, and the late Madam Xing Suya is the 8th among the 12 children of Grandma Hialun.


    Grandma Hialun spoke, "Lili? That''s good. I haven''t seen her and her daughters for years. How about Suya?"


    As expected, Madam Su did not know what to say when she was asked about Xing Suya''s death¡ªshe just chose to smile and change the subject. Xing Suya passed away from breast cancer two years ago, and none of her siblings dared to tell Grandma about it. Xing Suya was the child who looked after her the most before she decided to go back to her hometown.


    Madam Su said, "Mother, Yaya is not feeling well lately. You know that, right? But her children will be coming, except for the eldest to look after her."


    "Hm~ if she is not feeling... It is better if she... stayed home and rested," said Grandma Hialun, but her eyes were dazed and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Madam Su said, "It would be a bit too noisy around the house later. I hope Mother will enjoy herself on her birthday."

 Chapter 37: 037: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (3)

    Chapter 37: 037: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (3)


    Slowly, everyone gathered at Madam Su''s small mansion, the site of the party, and it was almost midday when most guests arrived. Grandma Hialun was napping when the Qu family arrived, bringing two cars: an Audi RS Variant (1.4 million rmb) and a McLaren 765LT (2.8 million rmb). Grandma Hialun''s children live in the countryside with their children, so they were able to arrive at the venue before most families.


    Qu Yuwen, the Qu Family''s son, is driving the sports car, while his lover is seated next to him. Madam Qu was driving the other vehicle. Sir Qu, Madam Qu''s husband, is driving the Audi. Madam Qu and his wife are in the back seats, along with her two daughters, Qu Yuru, the eldest, and Qu Yurei, the second.


    Qu Yuru had come to the nation by herself to visit her parents. She had planned to spend a few weeks here before leaving the country to return to her home country while her husband was away on a business trip abroad and would be gone for several weeks as well.


    It so happened that Grandma Hialun''s birthday fell on her vacation, and she attended it with deference due to her elder. However, she had never wanted to visit a place of such obvious class. She had never wanted to associate with people of lower status since her rise from poverty to riches; her attitude of self-indulgence, which she inherited from her mother, was even more self-absorbed than Madam Qu''s.


    Her face was covered with a frown when she and the rest of her family got out of the car.


    Madam Qu said, "We are here. Yuru, try not to frown. Today is your grandma''s birthday. Don''t be rude!"


    "Hmp! I know. Didn''t I lower myself to meet her because it is her birthday," said Qu Yuru.


    Mr. Qu frowned when he heard his eldest daughter''s attitude. Such arrogance, he never expected his children to become this bad after becoming rich.


    "Yuru, watch your words. Else you can go home now," said Mr. Qu.


    Madam Qu said, "Dear, No!"


    "Yuru darling. Please bear with it just for today for Mom. Today is my mother''s birthday. Okay?" said Madam Qu.


    Qu Yuru narrowed her eyes and said, "Fine. But I wouldn''t eat whatever is served there. It does not look clean at all."


    "Yuru!" called Mr. Qu with a reprimanding tone.


    Qu Yurei said, "Can we go down first? Yuwen and his lover had already parked the car over and went in."


    "I will park the car. You three can go ahead and go inside," Mr. Qu said.


    "Okay."


    Following her husband''s lead, Madam Qu went down to the car with her two daughters and let him search for roadside parking. It was there that Mr. Qu noticed a black Rolls-Royce Cullinan armored, which according to price would have cost at least 7 million rmb, but it was clearly customized, and it would have cost at least more than 10 million rmb.


    Mr. Qu commented, "Wow~ an armored Cullinan! It looks like it was customized to look low-key. Why would they park a 7 million car on such a muddy road? What a wastrel!"


    His heart ached to see his ideal car parked in such a muddy location, and all he could do was pout in frustration as he searched for another place to park, anywhere close to the armored Cullinan. He wanted to study the car more, even taking a fanatical picture of it.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the party venue...


    Mama Yue is dressed in a light gray Estelle Sleeveless Turtleneck Sweater dress and inner pants paired with knee-high black boots and an oversized black twill blazer; her clothes were obviously a couple of clothes with her husband''s. Papa Yue is dressed in black long-sleeves and black jeans, paired with gray leather shoes. Over his long sleeves is a knee-length light gray wool jacket with a simple design. The Yue family was dressed in customized clothing from the Paris Collection. It was made with a minimalist design and low-key but luxurious materials. Only those who live abroad and are aware of the latest fashion in winter-fall seasonal clothing in Paris would recognize it.


    Yue Ruxia wore a white high-waist pen skirt and skin-shade inner winter leggings paired with heeled low-cut brown boots. She tucked in a turtle-necked black shirt with an oversized brown knee-length hoodie jacket. He looks girly, yet all covered up. Yue Jixia wore slick brown pants and white knitted long sleeves. It was paired with white rubber shoes and a light brown scarf around her neck. It looks sassy yet cool.


    The Yue Family has always been down to earth, and when the Qu family arrived at the venue, they saw Papa Yue drinking some wine he brought with him with his brothers-in-law and adult nephews, Mama Yue helping her sisters and nieces bring out the food and Ruxia and Jixia giving the children the gift brocade filled with handmade chocolates and candies.


    Madam Qu was stunned at first but immediately joined the fun with her sisters. She might act a bit vain sometimes, but she doesn''t openly look down on others.


    She said to her children, "Go do as you wish. Just don''t leave on your own." Then she walked away to join the others in the kitchen.


    The children were free to run around the area without playing on the main road, and Qu Yuwen dragged his sweetheart to join his cousins of the same generation seated beside the elders. The older generation sits at the same table as the younger generation seats together.


    "Jie, I''m going to look for Rina and Rinne," said Qu Yurei before leaving


    Qu Yuru said, "Go. I''m going to find Sister Roulan instead."


    Uncle Xia''s two daughters were a few years younger than Qu Yurei. At the very least, the eldest was a year younger than Yue Xuexia, while the youngest daughter was somewhat older than Yue Ruxia but still younger than Jixia. Qu Yurei left to join the daughters of Uncle Xia, the third eldest among the brothers.


    ---


    Xia Clan


    Grandma Hialun''s 12 children (Eldest to Youngest)


    ---


    Yue Suli


    (f) Yue Xuexia


    (f) Yue Jixia


    (f) Yue Ruxia


    ----------


    Grandma Hialun''s other children had many children. The majority of them had their own families. The age differences between cousins increased with the age of each aunt or uncle. Their names would not be called by names or given individual names.


    According to the younger generation age ranking: (eldest to youngest)


    Jiling > Rouxi > Jiran > Roulan > Yuru > Rouyi > Yurei > Xuexia > Jixia > Rinna > Yuwen > Rinne > Ruxia > An


    The reason Roulan and Rouyi have Xing surnames rather than Pu is because Madam Xing adopted them when Madam Pu was unable to provide for her children. She had more children than Roulan and Rouyi. Xia Jiling is the oldest male cousin, and Xing An is the youngest male cousin.


    Although Madam Pu is the biological mother of Ruolan and Rouyi, they still refer to Madam Xing as their mother, at least in their hearts, since Madam Xing raised them. Initially, there is awkwardness and tension between the Pu and Xing families, but as time goes on, leaning toward the present, they treat each other no differently from a real family.


    Qu Yuwen brought his lover, and he was only allowed to eat and drink with Xing Rouxi, Xia Jiling, and Xia Jiran with their wives. Xing Rouxi did not come because he was working at Island Hospital and Sanctuary Gardens, and Yue Xuexia had recommended him. Xia Rina and Xia Rinne have a close relationship with Qu Yurei. Their personalities get along well.


    The niece of the Yue Sisters is the same age as Yue Ruxia, and Su Rukia''s father is the cousin of the Yue Siblings and the son of Madam Su Surui. Rather than being close to any of their cousins, Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia got along well with Su Rukia, one of Madam Su''s grandchildren.


    Just after Qu Yurei left to look for Xia Rina and Xia Rinne, Qu Yuru frowned for a moment as she stared at the clothing worn by the Yue family.


    She mumbled, "For some reason, I feel like I have seen the clothes Ruxia and Jixia are wearing, even the ones Aunt Yue and Uncle Yue were wearing. But how come I can''t recall where I have seen them? Sigh~ forget about it. Since I can''t remember, it might be some cheap brand."


    Qu Yuru, having had a private conversation with herself, slipped through the crowd and made her way to the small mansion to find Xing Roulan. Meanwhile, Xia Rukia had just arrived and had joined the quiet table that Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia had taken, hiding behind a large tree. These siblings, although not opposed to joining the party, were naturally reserved and would have preferred a little less activity and a little more privacy for themselves.


    As expected, Su Rukia discovered the Yue siblings hiding behind the tree, clutching a pink apple tablet and video-calling their oldest sister, Xuexia. Having known them since childhood, she could infer some information about their habits and hunt for spots where there are fewer people.


    On the screen:


    Xuexia: [You''ve said you had arrived. Have you seen granny yet?]


    Ruxia: No, Dajie. Aunt Su said Grandma was still taking a nap. We are all waiting for her to wake up.


    Jixia: Jie, is your meeting over? Are you on your way here?


    Xuexia: [The meeting is almost over. I will drop by the Marigold Mall to buy Granny some gold accessories. I don''t know which she wanted. I bought a few sets with Yangyang.]


    Assistant Taiyang was seen by Ruxia and Jixia holding a few paper bags in each of his arms, but most of them contained food that he had purchased from the mall''s vendors. He was even in the middle of devouring a fruit crepe the size of his face, which was already halfway consumed.


    Ruxia: Is there a crepe of that size?"


    Xuexia: [Ugh! Ask me how he ordered that thing!]


    Jixia: So, what happened?


    Xuexia: [I was busy browsing the jewelry stores in the mall when I noticed he suddenly disappeared. I looked around for him and found him arguing with the crepe seller. He said that a fist-sized crepe isn''t enough to fill his stomach. The crepe seller was so pissed and made a large crepe the size of his face! God. He is so embarrassing.]


    Taiyang: [Come on, Boss. Didn''t you join the fun and order one for yourself? [Though most of it still ended inside my stomach.]


    Xuexia: [Just shut up and head to the parking lot. We still need to drive towards the province!]


    Taiyang: [Yes, Boss!]


    Xuexia: [Ah! Ruru, Xiao Ji, is that Rukia behind you?]


    After Yue Xuexia finished speaking, Ruxia and Jixia turned to see a startled Su Rukia, who was grinning shyly at them. Clearly, she had no idea that she would be seen on camera as she approached, and as a working adult, she recognized the expensive brand of pink tablet Yue Ruxia was using right away. She was at a loss for words when her Aunt Xuexia suddenly appeared on the screen during the video call.


    Su Rukia said, "H-Hello... Au... Sister Xuexia!"


    Even though Yue Xuexia is an aunt, Rukia never called her as one. Xuexia constantly urges her to call her elder sister instead of her aunt. She does the same for Yue Jixia, calling Ruxia by name because, after all, they are of the same age. Nonetheless, on occasion, Ruxia would get teased and ask her call little aunt.

 Chapter 38: 038: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (4)

    Chapter 38: 038: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (4)


    As Su Rukia had already been discovered, she simply went to the table where Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were seated, and instead of being upset that she had joined them, they welcomed her even more.


    The video call with Yue Xuexia is still ongoing. On the screen,


    Xuexia: [I still need to buy a few more things. After I finish my business, I will be there. See you later!]


    Ruxia said, "Bye bye, Dajie~"


    "Jie, if you find a Starbu*ks drive-thru can you buy me some coffee?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Xuexia: [The usual one?]


    Yue Jixia said, "Yes!"


    "Me too! Dajie, I want a customized drink of matcha latte. The one with cold foam, oatmeal milk, and brown sugar. I want a large cup and Iced!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Xuexia: [Sure. What about you, Rukia? What drink would you like from the same store? I''ll buy a cup for you too.]@@@@


    Xia Rukia responded, "T-Then... White chocolate mocha. Iced, please. Thank you."


    Xuexia: [Noted. I will be there soon. Bye~]


    Click!


    Yue Xuexia ended the call, but the three did not care and carried on with their games. Since there were now three of them, they decided to play as a squad, or group team, and they began playing M*bile Leg*nds.


    When Qu Yurei, Xia Rina, and Xia Rinne noticed the small group gathered at the vegetable garden''s corner, they became interested in the brands of iPhone and tablet that Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were using, rather than the game itself. The three of them began playing without regard for the others.


    Despite the fact that both are Apple brands and cost more than a few hundred thousand rmb, these so-called impoverished offspring of the Yue Family were able to afford two of the newest iPhones and tablets, with the total estimated cost reaching at least half a million rmb.


    Qu Yurei was unsure of how the Yue Family could afford it because, as all members of the Xia Family were aware, the family had no steady source of income¡ªnone of them even had a monthly salary¡ªand barely had enough money to buy food for their daily needs.


    Xia Rina whispered, "Is that the latest released Apple phone? How can they afford that? I heard that it costs 150,000 rmb!?"


    "That tablet is Apple brand too. I was browsing it last night and it cost half a million to get one as it was the latest model! How could they suddenly have money to buy for each of the two of them!?" whispered Xia Rinne.


    Qu Yurei said, "I am more interested in why Xuexia is still not here. I heard she still doesn''t have a regular job and does home-based freelancing jobs. With just that, how could they have enough money to buy an Apple brand device?"


    "Are those even legit? Maybe it''s an imitation or something?" mumbled Xia Rinne.


    Because Su Rukia, who is holding Yue Ruxia''s extra phone, had seen this iPhone in the mall a few times and was saving enough money from her salary to afford one, she is the only one who knows that she is holding an original model. The other three think that all of the Apple devices that Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia own are imitations.


    Xie Rukia asked, "This iPhone and Tablet... is it really original? Do you know how much each is? Who bought it?"


    "Eh? Are you talking about the one in your hands or the one in mine?" asked Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia spoke, "The one in your hand is a spare one bought by Ruru online using the credit card Dajie gave us. The other iPhones and tablets were bought by Jie for the whole family."


    "Ma and Pa also have a phone and tablet each, like I and Ruru, all in various colors. Of course! Dajie also has her own," said Yue Ruxia.


    "That''s great! Save those vacations for December, okay? Come with us to Korea and Japan! No need to worry about money! I will pay for your expenses. Well~ it''s Dajie''s money though. You only need to prepare a few clothes and your passport. Our family has a private jet!"


    "Wow~ so cool!!! I will definitely go!!!" said Su Rukia as she jumped around with Yue Ruxia.


    Disregarding the two, Yue Jixia resumed her game, playing the squad on her own. Meanwhile, the daughters of Grandma Hialun gathered inside Madam Su''s small mansion. Some assisted in the kitchen, some carried out food preparation, and more. When Madam Qu arrived, she immediately went up to Mama Yue, wanting to show off her family''s wealth. She was about to pick apart Mama Yue''s clothing when her gaze strayed around Mama Yue.


    Madam Qu spoke, "Hi~ Lili, how''s your family lately? Do you need to borrow money... Huh? Well~... Nice clothes~ a bargain one? Eh?"


    The diamond buttons on Mama Yue''s jacket, which shone so brightly in the light that it nearly blinded her, seemed real, despite the fact that her clothes were basic.


    Madam Qu said, "There are even diamonds, though they seem fake. You shouldn''t buy used imported clothes. You don''t know what kind of owner used to wear it. What if that owner had some skin disease or something?"


    "These are brand new clothes. My Xue''er recently bought them as a family set," said Mama Yue, but obviously her expression doesn''t seem good right now. "Moreover, our family debts are all paid. I didn''t even borrow some from your family!"


    "Why are we talking this way? I did not mean anything bad with my words," said Madam Qu.


    Mama Yue retorted, "Oh really~ does that mean you are looking down on me and my family? Asking this kind of question? Are you intentional!?"


    Madam Su intervened to break up the sisters'' chat because she thought it was getting too hostile and to prevent a fight between them.


    Madam Su spoke, "Enough! Are you going to fight on Mother''s birthday? Be ashamed!"


    Yue Suli and Qu Susu immediately shut their mouths after being scolded by their eldest sister.


    Madam Su said, "Xiao Li, go ahead and see your family. The rest can be handled by us. Thank you for the cakes and sweets your family made, especially the three-layered carrot cake you made for your mother."


    "I made the carrot cake. It was Xue''er who made it with Ruru and Xiao Ji. The rest were made by all of us. There is no need for thanks. We made it for everyone," said Mama Yue.


    Madam Qu cut into their conversation and said, "My Qu family bought a big charcoal-roasted pig!"


    Her eyes were taunting and her tone seductive, but Mama Yue had no intention of speaking to him at all.


    Mama Yue said to Madam Su, "Jiejie, I''ll go ahead and check on Mom to see whether she is awake or not."


    "Go ahead," said Mama Yue as she walked away to look for her husband and children.


    Madam Qu shouted, "Lili, you..."


    She shut her mouth when she suddenly received a glare from her elder sister. Madam Qu could only see Yue Suli leave and no longer taunt her. Madam Su directly warned Qu Susu.


    "Susu, stop acting vain in front of Xiao Li. Everyone knows that you used to envy their life before, but you don''t have to act this way after their family has become poor, especially now that they are no longer..."


    "No longer what?" asked Madam Qu.


    Madam Su reminded her that even if she did not stop Qu Susu from acting in this way, Qu Susu''s arrogance would undoubtedly be suppressed once Yue Xuexia arrived. Madam Su was informed about the richest member of the Yue family, who is above everyone in their family.


    "Nothing. Enough is enough. Don''t forget what kind of day it is today."


    "I know... I will stop for now."


    Sigh~

 Chapter 39: 039: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (5)

    Chapter 39: 039: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (5)


    When Mama Yue arrived at her elder sister''s house to hunt for her mother, she eventually located the room where her mother stayed. When she initially knocked on the door, she heard an elderly woman''s voice.


    Mama Yue''s heart was filled with relief and happiness when she heard her mother''s voice, which was hoarse but still gentle due to age. When she opened the door to the room, she saw her mother leaning on the bed''s header with a few pillows on her back, and a television that was mounted on the wall across from the bed was playing the news.


    Grandma Hialun was watching without any expression on her face, as she was in a daze.


    Yue Suli smiled as she approached her mother and said, "Mom, it''s Suli. My family and I came to visit you. How are you feeling?"


    "Lili...? I see. Are my granddaughters with you this time?" asked Grandma Hialun.


    Before, Mama Yue would only bring her husband along when she went to see Grandma Hialun. Her three daughters were too aloof from society and did not enjoy going to events involving her maternal clan. As they became impoverished, other relatives would give them unwavering support, just like the Xing Family, while some, like the Qu Family, would slyly observe how they ended up that way.


    The Yue sisters disliked how they treated them as though they deserved it even though they had not done anything wrong, and as a result, they avoided seeing their grandma. This was because people want to avoid seeing people from another family, even if they are related.


    In their hearts, no one is important enough to be able to move their family. With Yue Xuexia on their side, no matter who it was, they would be face-slapped. Their eldest sister is a billionaire, and she never hides her money from the family. With the cards she had given each of them, they were able to get as much money as they needed or wanted. After Yue Xuexia collected enough money for the whole Yue family to spend for years, the sisters'' confidence was restored.


    Though Yue Ruxia and Jixia''s cards had limits of a few million withdrawals, they could buy anything with them. Only Mama Yue and Papa Yue had no restrictions on their cards. If they wish to, they can withdraw a whole billion as long as the bank has enough paper money.


    Mama Yue sat beside her mother and held her wrinkled hands.


    "Yes, Ruru and Xiao Ji are already here. They are just outside. As for Xue''er, she is already on her way here to give you your gifts. She also made your favorite carrot cake. It is as sweet as you like it to be."


    Grandma Hialun said, "Haha~ Xue''er is like me. She loves eating sweet things and would always share her hidden snacks in the past. She had always been the kind of person who loved sharing food with others. That makes her even happier, to have someone to eat with her."


    "That yatou (little girl) had always been a bit pitiful. She is still young but her body is already too weak. The most she has done in her life is to stay at home. It is because she was born with murmurs in her heart. Though that thing had been closed up as she grew older, it cannot be denied that her body was born weak. She didn''t even experience the life of playing outside as a child and playing sports as a young adult. Even her love life is restricted by you... Sigh~ now your daughters are too afraid to find a person to love. Because you had restricted them too much when they were young."


    "Mom, I''ve changed. I no longer get involved with my daughter''s life. They are now free to do whatever they want. We also have money right now. It was enough for us to spend for a very long time," said Yue Suli.


    Grandma Hialun said, "But even then, they rarely leave the house, right?"


    "This..."


    When Mama Yue thinks about it, she remembers that Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia only left the house for school or when their friends invited them out. Yue Xuexia, on the other hand, only left the house for meetings that could not be resolved online and completed the majority of her work at home. If this keeps up, her two daughters will undoubtedly wind up as NEETs, especially now that the oldest has enough money to spend for almost an eternity.


    A bit frightened by this fact, Mama Yue asked her mother for advice.


    Confused, everyone turned to stare at Mr. Qu Yuren in shock, and when they saw him nod, they turned to look at Yue Yuya, who continued to smile amiably.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like that one? Let''s open this other bottle then!" said Yue Yuya as he pulled another wine bottle that looked different from the one in Xia Kiji''s hand.


    The bottle in Yue Yuya''s possession is larger and resembles a regular red wine bottle, save for the fact that the name label on it nearly gave Qu Yuren a heart attack. This contrasts with the dark green glass wine bottle of Chateau Lafite in Xia Kiji''s hand, which is sealed with thick black wax.


    Qu Yuren mumbled, "Chateau Margaux 1787. 1.6 million rmb per bottle and even rarer than Chateau Lafite 1787. Brother Yue, is it okay to bring those kinds of wines out of your house? I mean, where do you get those? Those wines cannot be bought with money alone!"


    "Eh? Really? I just took a few from the bar at home. There''s too much of it and even my eldest daughter says I can bring some if I wanted. Hehe~ it was replaced with a new one every time Little Taiyang visited at home anyway~. He said it was a gift for me from my eldest daughter''s subordinates."


    "Ah~ Little Taiyang is my eldest daughter''s assistant. A nice boy that helps us look after my Xue''er... There is a lot of that at home. Hic! Don''t worry and just drink it without a problem!" said Yue Yuya.


    To inform them of what their older sister had stated during the video conversation, Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia looked for Papa and Mama Yue at this very moment.


    Yue Jixia spoke, "Pa, where is Ma? Jie called just now and said she is on her way here."


    "Ugh! You''re drinking without eating again! If you get a stomach ache, Ma will get angry again! "


    Papa Yue said, "It''s okay. Just a few bottles."


    "Erjie, Ma seems to be with grandma. Should we go inside? Pa, don''t drink too much without eating. Ma would lock the wine cellar again!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Yuya laughed and said to his daughter, "Okay. This is the last bottle. I promise I''ll eat after this one. Hahaha~"


    "Okay, enjoy then! Then we''ll go look for Ma," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia left after greeting their uncles at the table. Su Rukia followed after the two like a small tail.


    Yue Yuya raised the opened bottle of Chateau Margaux 1787 and asked,


    "Want a glass?"


    "Drink!!!"


    The other men accepted a glass of such an expensive wine, knowing that they had a wine cellar at home and that he was not taking it without his wife''s consent; since it was freely offered, they would sip it guilt-free.

 Chapter 40: 040: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (6)

    Chapter 40: 040: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (6)


    Grandma Hialun eventually made her way to the front of the group, helped along by Madam Yue and Madam Su. Her granddaughters and great-granddaughters, Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Su Rukia, trailed behind her, and everyone cheered when she arrived because she was the star of the celebration today.


    A round of applause fills the entire auditorium, and congratulations are shouted for the elderly woman to hear. Grandma Hialun gladly takes in the words of her children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren.


    Grandma Hialun said, "You had gathered here today for this old lady''s birthday. To think I could reach the age of 83. Hoho~"


    "Grandma can still reach the age of 100! We have a few more years to celebrate for you!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Su Rukia spoke, "Great Grandmother, I still haven''t made you a rich old lady yet. I should be able to do it soon."


    "Hoho~ is that so? I guess this old lady can still wait for a few more years," said Grandma Hialun.


    Yue Jixia said, "No need to wait for too long. Grandma can immediately become a millionaire today. Once Dajie arrives, what grandma wants should be achieved."


    "Is Yue''er going to give this old lady money?" asked Grandma Hialun with a teasing tone.


    Obviously, I did not give Yue Jixia much thought, and the others assumed she was kidding when she said that only the Xing Family, Su Rukia, and the Qu Family¡ªaside from Madam Qu¡ªknew about the current wealth that the Yue Family held. Nevertheless, there is a lot of laughter going on, and everyone is thoroughly enjoying the celebration of the event.


    Madam Su spoke, "Okay, before we begin eating, let''s start the ceremony of gifting. We''ll go by the order of age. Once your family name and birth name are called, please come over to give your presents."


    "Let''s start. Big brother Xia Kian and his family. You may come over!"


    Grandma Hialun called her firstborn son, Xia Kian, who worked overseas and was the first of his siblings to leave the country. His life was prosperous; at least up until the point of retirement, he had saved up enough cash to purchase a modest mansion for his family as well as a few small businesses managed by his wife and kids. These days, he is contentedly retired with his grandchildren.


    Xia Kian and his spouse advanced; his offspring are all employed overseas and have left their kids in the care of their parents. Xia Kian was carrying a small, English-speaking doll, which belonged to his youngest granddaughter. He sat down so that he was at the same level as his mother, smiled at her, and passed the doll to his wife.


    "Mother, Happy 83rd Birthday!" said Xia Kian and his wife.


    Xia Kian took out a thick red envelope, which should have contained at least 50,000 rmb, and handed it to his mother.


    "It wasn''t much because Mother can use it to buy something you want and for your daily intake of medicines," said Xia Kian.


    Grandma Hialun smiled and caressed the face of her eldest son.


    "No need to give too much. This old lady wouldn''t live for long anyway," she said.


    Xia Kian said, "That''s not true! I hope my mother lives longer than 100 years."


    "Hm~ this old lady didn''t want to become a God so pass~," said Grandma Hialun.


    Hahaha~ Peals of laughter can be heard all around the venue.


    Madam Su spoke, "Okay. I''m next. Brother, you can go away now."


    "Come on, Ruirui. You can''t just shoo your elder brother away~" said Xia Kian playfully.


    Madam Su said, "Elder Sis, you should drag this man away. Hmp!" She was talking to her eldest sister-in-law.


    Whilst everyone watched, Madam Su took out a small box from her garment that was slightly larger than her palm, Xia Kian''s wife chuckled at the sibling antics and complied with Madam Su''s request, pulling her husband back to their seats.


    Madam Qu didn''t listen and said, "Mom, open it. You should like my gift more!"


    Grandma Hialun''s smile almost disappeared in her annoyance towards her daughter, Susu. But seeing that today was such a joyous event in her life, she decided not to get angry.


    "I will open it now. Sigh~" said Grandma Hialun.


    Grandma Hialun was clearly disappointed with the gift, and even Mr. Qu was taken aback when he realized that the one he had purchased was not the same as the one his mother-in-law had received from Madam Qu. When the box from Madam Qu was opened, a necklace made of gold and small diamonds was immediately visible. However, compared to the one on Madam Qu''s neck, the diamonds on this necklace are obviously too small to be seen.


    Mr. Qu''s face turned dark. "Su''er, isn''t this a gift I bought for Yurei? Where''s the emerald jewelry set I bought for Mother''s birthday?!"


    "Ah? Isn''t this what you plan to give my mother? Anyway, there isn''t much difference~" said Madam Qu. Clearly, she didn''t want to give away the emerald set she had set her sights on and give her mother a smaller piece of jewelry, regardless of whether it would fit her or not.


    Mr. Qu said, "Are you not embarrassed enough? That is a gold diamond set for young ladies. There is no way it would fit, mother. You didn''t want to gift the emerald set I''ve bought!"


    "I... anything is fine for a gift, right?" retorted Madam Qu.


    Mr. Qu said, "Yes, but it didn''t have to be the one I gave my daughter! You are a disappointment."


    Qu Yurei could not even lift her head, knowing that her mother did not want to give away that emerald jewelry set his father bought for Grandma and even took away her father''s gift for her. Instead, Qu Yuwen and his lover were dumbfounded, not understanding why things were happening the way they were. Qu Yuru was so embarrassed by her mother that she made the decision to split from her parents.


    Qu Yurei was about to leave when she heard her grandmother calling her name.


    "Rei''er, come over to grandma."


    "Yes, Grandma?" asked Qu Yurei, as she didn''t look good forcing herself to smile like this.


    Grandma Hialun gently pats her granddaughter''s head and smiles at her.


    "It''s okay. This is supposed to be yours, right? Grandma returns it to you."


    "B-But... Grandma''s gift..." said Qu Yurei, as she didn''t want to take back that gold diamond necklace, which she had only worn once before her mother took it away.


    Grandma Hialun spoke, "It does not fit grandma. So you should wear it instead, Rei''er. It''s okay. Ignore your mother next time."


    Madam Su spoke out for Qu Yurei when she saw that her grandmother was gently pushing the box toward her. Qu Yurei was hesitant to take it.


    "Take it. Such a piece of cute designed jewelry wouldn''t fit your grandma. Since she returned it to you, it is already yours."


    "Thank you, Grandma!" said Qu Yurei.


    When Madam Qu saw this, she became enraged because she thought her daughter was too shameless to return the present that Grandma Hialun had given away.


    "Yurei! What are you doing!? That''s your grandma''s gift!"


    "Su''er! I had lost enough face for today!!" said Mr. Qu.


    When Madam Qu attempted to reclaim the gold diamond jewelry set from her daughter, her mother''s harsh voice and her husband intervened.


    Grandma Hialun bellowed, "Xia Susu! You stop for this old lady!"

 Chapter 41: 041: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (7)

    Chapter 41: 041: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (7)


    Grandma Hialun''s indignant voice echoes across the space. The neighborhood''s festivities came to an abrupt halt, and the atmosphere shifted to one of tension and gravity. Qu Susu even trembled at hearing her mother''s scolding voice as the event fell silent.


    "This old lady would accept any gift from all my children and grandchildren, no matter how big or small, but... you shouldn''t take away what your children own and abuse your authority as their mother. If you are going to take the things my grandchildren originally possess and give them to me, then there is no need. This old lady doesn''t need such a gift!" says Grandma Hialun.


    The Qu family was embarrassed by Qu Susu''s behavior, and Mr. Qu wanted to leave the event because he felt so embarrassed. He carefully selects the ideal emerald gift set for his mother-in-law''s preferences and age. Grandma Hialun loves glittery accessories, and the bigger the jewel, the more she likes it.


    He had purchased that Emerald Jewellery set at an auction for nearly 100,000 rmb, not exactly a collector''s item, but who would have thought that his wife would keep it for herself? She even took his younger daughter''s birthday present and gave it to her own mother, which was extremely offensive.


    Grandma Hialun''s attitude changed upon witnessing her daughter''s behavior. Although Qu Susu acted in this way, she never would have imagined that she would even take her own daughter''s belongings. It was almost unbearable for her to watch as she flaunted her money in such an ostentatious way, adding to the embarrassment. The old woman was too hurt by Qu Susu''s actions.


    The old lady was being calmed down by Yue Suli and Su Surui. If Grandma were really enraged, awful things might happen to her.


    Su Surui said, "Mom, please don''t get angry. Watch out for your blood pressure..."


    "Mom, take a deep breath and breathe out. Regulate your breathing," said Yue Suli.


    Qu Susu lost all composure when she observed Yue Suli talking to Grandma Hialun. She assumed she was trying to gain her favor and started berating her younger sister.


    "Yue Suli! Grow up and stop acting! Don''t curry with Mom. You should be ashamed that you still act like a leech when your children are all grown. Is borrowing money all your family can do!?" reprimanded Qu Susu. "Get out of here, poor person!"


    At this point, the entire Yue family could not contain themselves any longer. After approaching his wife, Papa Yue stood by her side, shielding her from Qu Susu. Despite Qu Susu being their elder, Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia eventually lost their composure and spoke up. Her words were not nice to hear, and almost everyone frowned when they heard what Qu Susu had just shouted. Not everyone in the Xia family ended up successfully like their siblings. Most of them still live in the province, living their lives as farmers and fruit vendors.


    Yue Ruxia screams, "Who the hell do you think you are!? How dare you shout at my mother!?"


    "Hmp! Just because your family is rich doesn''t mean you can look down on other families. Our Yue family didn''t even borrow any money from your Qu!" said Yue Jixia.


    "You speak as if you are extremely wealthy, but you even gave away stuff that is used, Tsk!" Yue Ruxia sneered.


    "Your elder sister still lives with her parents and doesn''t even have a permanent job, yet you speak as if you are worth a shit despite the fact that you haven''t even finished your studies." Qu Susu questioned, "How about your Yue family? My eldest daughter earns three million dollars a year. We have two cars and a mansion. What does your Yue family have!?"


    Although Mr. Qu made an effort to stop his wife, it was too late. "Qu Susu, stop talking for me! Enough now!"


    Qu Yuru pleaded, "M-Mom! Stop talking, please! Don''t let me lose my job!" When she noticed Su Rukia holding an iPhone and directing a camera in their way, she became alarmed since it was evident that someone was watching the entire thing.


    "Who can make you lose your job?" Qu Susu retorted. "Aren''t you working at a major place in Korea? In Lotte World Tower!" she said.


    Qu Yuwen was completely perplexed by the situation. He had completely lost his face in front of his own wife and felt somewhat distant from his mother, while Qu Yurei was terrified behind her older sister.


    Yue Ruxia saw what was being chatted on the screen of Su Rukia''s phone. "Kia, Dajie says to put the call in speaker mode."


    It was Little Taiyang in human form, who stepped out of the car, followed by a young woman with a poker face who was really attractive. The young man appeared out of nowhere in a gray suit, the outfit alone being extremely expensive, as the eyes could clearly see. Despite the strange appearance, he is carrying a few cups of drinks from the famous cafe?, St*rbuck, which was taken from the car fridge.


    "My Lady, Please!"


    Yue Xuexia is an otherworldly young woman dressed in a white Korean style casual disposition cape blazer coat and trousers set. The outfit consists of a sleeveless top with an attached small cape and long white suit pants with a small slit at the front border.


    With her steely eyes, Yue Xuexia scanned the area, clearly not in the best of moods. She stared at the Qu Family, frightening them half to death, for a short while. When Yue Xuexia arrived, Qu Yuru, who had just finished talking to her husband, looked tired. She recognized the brand of Yue Xuexia''s car and her clothes. She is now adamant that she is to blame for her family''s predicament.


    Yue Xuexia turned away from the Qu Family to look for her family, and her attitude eased when she spotted them, especially the old mother smiling at her.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Sweetie~ did you come here for granny?"


    "Of course, Granny!" said Yue Xuexia as she immediately headed in the direction of her grandmother. She was so happy to see the old lady that she gave her a quick embrace.


    Three automobiles are seen driving behind them, most of them filled with gifts for the old lady that they bought at the mall. Little Taiyang followed him inside and instructed them to bring the gifts. Little Taiyang proceeded to assist her while chatting with the passengers of the other cars.


    "Granny, Happy Birthday! I got you plenty of things! You will adore them! I''ve picked everything myself," Yue Xuexia said.


    "Hoho~ let this old lady see my sweetie''s gifts," said Grandma Hialun.


    Yue Ruxia pulled Su Rukia and collected Litte Taiyang''s beverages. She thanked him and they carried the beverages with them. Little Taiyang was Yue Xuexia''s assistant, and everyone turned to find her holding four cups of coffee.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Thank you, Brother Yangyang!"


    "Un. Place your Dajie''s drink in the fridge for me," said Taiyang.


    Su Rukia said, "Please give it to me!"


    After getting their refreshments, these two young ladies left without giving any thought to the few people behind Taiyang who were carrying piles of gifts. All of the presents were luxury brands, and every box and paper bag bore brand names and insignia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, help me carry the gifts. Give me that jewelry box and briefcase. The remainder, bring everything to Granny''s bedroom."


    Little Taiyang bows to Su Surui, the owner of the house. He knows all the Xia and Yue family members by memory, especially the ones that Yue Xuexia knows.


    Taiyang says, "Madam Su, pardon our intrusion. Can I ask where the Old Madam''s room is? So we can place the other gifts inside..."


    "S-Sure... I''ll show you the w-way..." said Su Surui as she sneaked a glance at Yue Xuexia, who was happily talking with her grandma.


    Madam Su gave instructions to the staff at Little Taiyang. Everyone was left stunned and at a loss for words after the incident. Yue Xuexia blatantly ignores the Qu family while greeting all of her other aunts and uncles and conversing with her grandmother. She acts as though the Qu Family does not exist.

 Chapter 42: 042: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (8)

    Chapter 42: 042: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (8)


    Little Taiyang approached her with the two things she had requested: a black briefcase with the Autumn Field Bank logo and a large jewelry box from a reputable retailer. The black briefcase is obviously filled with cash. Yue Xuexia took the jewelry box first, placing it carefully on her grandmother''s lap. The package weighed a moderate amount, so Grandma could easily carry it with her current strength.


    Grandma Hialun asked, "What is this, Xue''er?"


    "Try touching it, granny," said Yue Xuexia.


    The old woman did as she was told and placed her palm on the jewelry box. All of a sudden, Yue Xuexia''s voice could be heard speaking from the box.


    [Fingerprint recognition successful! Ownership transfer approved. Congratulations, Granny! Everything inside the box is yours~ Jewelry box is now opening~]


    The jewelry box on Grandma Hialun''s lap opened to reveal a few sets worth of jewels, ranging in color from white to gold, with diamonds, sapphires, emeralds, rubies, amethysts, and other valuable and colorful gemstones used to create a variety of accessories. Everything is arranged inside in sections. Each gem was different in form and had a very high degree of purity, which amazed Su Surui in particular.


    Rather, Mama Yue started helping her mother put on a few matching accessories. She knows that only the owner can open this jewelry box because she has several of them at home, and each piece of jewelry is unique and has a tracker attached so that whoever dares to take it would be apprehended.


    "Mom, wear this diamond set for today as it fits your attire the most," Yue Suli said.


    Grandma Hialun urged her eldest daughter to accompany her back to her room and she answered, "No. I want to wear red ones. I want to change clothing so I can wear this ruby set." The men had, after all, placed the remainder of her gifts inside.


    "Ma, I also got some clothes. Why don''t you assist Aunt Surui in finding the ideal attire for Granny''s birthday?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Suli glanced at the Qu Family and at her husband, who should have shook his head and waved her away, but instead, Grandma Hialun opted to turn a blind eye to their plight and gave Yue Xuexia command of the issue.


    Mama Yue followed her mother and sister back into the house and said, "Okay."


    After receiving the suitcase, Papa Yue cautioned his daughter, "Do not overdo it. She is still your mother''s sister." Yue Xuexia offered the briefcase to her father and asked him to accompany her mother and give it to her grandma as well.


    The Yue Family collapsed, making matters worse. The pandemic at the time spent most of their savings. Her father lost his job as a result of the recession, and they are now jobless. Yue Xuexia can only work from home because she was sick and weak at birth, and her pay is barely enough to pay for all of the household expenses, her two sisters'' tuition, and her daily medication. Once her paycheck arrived, it was completely gone.


    Papa Yue and Mama Yue thought about taking out a loan in an attempt to get things back under control at home. While some people helped their Yue Family in their hour of need, the Qu Family saw them as paupers. Mama Yue was so humiliated the one time she went to Aunt Qu to borrow money that she never asked Qu Susu for help again.


    Qu Susu and her husband were despised by Yue Xuexia, although she did not really hate her cousins; she did not seek retribution when the Yue Family became prosperous once again, even wealthier than any Xia Clan household. Her parents always told them sisters to ignore the Qu Family. They would change because they would become rich. However, she could not resist thinking back on how much her family had done to assist the Qu Family back when they were still struggling. She was surprised by how shameless the family was to treat her Yue Family in that way given that their family had always provided for their needs.


    However, Yue Xuexia''s tolerance for the Qu Family has a limit. She knew that every time the Xia Clan held an event like this, Qu Susu would try to make her family look bad. Her family would usually avoid an event like this within the clan, but on Grandma Hialun''s birthday, you have to show your respect for the elders by being present.


    Though Yue Xuexia was not surprised by Qu Susu''s outburst, she was not prepared for her to treat her mother and siblings like that. She is very conceited and smug, and she does not seem to care about anything. Yue Xuexia took immediate offense because she could not take it any longer.


    "Aunt Qu. What makes you so proud? The little mansion where your family lives. The 2 cars your family owns. Or the 3 million annual salary of your eldest daughter?" Yue Xuexia questioned.


    "Maybe you had forgotten the poor Qu Family version of yourself. At that time, Uncle Su only had a minimum salary of a monthly wage. You live in a slum in your small house that only has a living room, two small rooms, and a bathroom. You even have to cook in the living room as the house had no kitchen at all."


    "You don''t have enough money for food and the tuition fee of your three children. Would monthly come over to my Yue Family family to borrow money from my mother and granny. At that time, did I say anything? Did I stop them from giving you money? Have you ever repaid those debts of yours? Or maybe you even have forgotten that the one who helped your husband find work abroad was also my father?"


    "So let me formally ask you, Aunt Qu. Are you a leech that sucked the wealth of my Yue Family shamelessly but still had the face to look down on the Yue family?!"


    "Let me tell you something. The only reason why your Qu Family still exists is that I don''t hate your children. Because half of your blood is the same as my mother and granny. Because you used to be surnamed Xia! That is all."


    Yue Xuexia glared at her Aunt Qu as if she wanted her to end horribly then and there. "But tell me, what did you just do to my mother? Why did you yell at my sisters? How did you embarrass my grandmother? Why do you look down on my Yue family? I want to ask you something. Qu Susu, do you want to return to the slums?"


    Yue Xuexia''s rage overcame Qu Susu, leaving her speechless and unable to stay upright as she sank to the ground and trembled.


    "N-No... No... no, I don''t... I don''t want... Don''t want to be poor... Please... I beg you..." said Qu Susu while trying to beg Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 43: 043: Grandma Hialun鈥檚 83rd Birthday (9)

    Chapter 43: 043: Grandma Hialun''s 83rd Birthday (9)


    The Yue family''s elevated position was apparent even before Yue Xuexia arrived on the scene. They were wealthy once again. No, it is not really that simple. They had become the Xia Clan''s wealthiest family. A tremendous amount wealthier than the Qu family, who stood out among the others before. The Qu family was not supported by any other members of the Xia family. They loathe Qu Susu''s previous statements, and they also fear being associated with them because of Yue Xuexia''s current wrath.


    Yue Xuexia says, "Debts are meant to be paid, right? I will have someone look into your past spending and every penny you borrowed from my Yue family at that time. The interest would amount to something similar to the original interest rate of a bank. I will send my lawyer to visit your cherished mansion."@@@@


    Mr. Qu decides not to support his wife in her current situation because he is currently too disappointed in her. The Qu Family as a whole grimaced and darkened their faces at Yue Xuexia''s statements, but no one dared to refute her claims for fear that if she became furious, she would completely destroy the Qu Family.


    Qu Yuru carefully asked, "Xuexia, I..."


    "As for the issue with Cousin Yuru''s job, well, let me think about it. At best I will take back the orders of your dismissal, but... Be prepared to be demoted and a certain term of suspension. I''m still irritated after all," Yue Xuexia said as she bent her head to continue looking at her phone.


    "T-Thank you. Thank you, Xuexia!" said Qu Yuru.


    She was happy that her cousin did not kick her and her husband out of the tower altogether and that she still had a chance to make things right. She did not care if she was suspended or demoted as long as she did not lose her job. Her position at the Lotte World Tower offers a competitive salary, even for a regular employee.


    Yue Xuexia remarked, "Yangyang, you handle the rest. Eat anything you want. I''m going to go look for my family and grandma." But before entering the home to find the birthday celebration, she made sure to formally welcome her other aunts and uncles.


    The Qu Family itself stayed in one section of the space because they were too ashamed to interact with the other family members, despite no one trying to purposefully segregate them. After Little Taiyang handled the rest and Yue Xuexia left, everyone felt awkward at first. After clearing up the mess and restarting the celebration, everyone felt better. After some time had passed, Papa Yue emerged and started another round of drinking sessions with the other gentlemen there. Su Surui and Mama Yue also appear to keep the festivities under control.


    She had been in a stupor ever since Yue Xuexia had publicly confronted Qu Susu. She thought back to the days when her family was still having financial difficulties and her siblings, especially her youngest sister, would lend her money without expecting anything in return. Xing Suya was still alive at that time, and because of their similar ages, she, Qu Susu, and Yue Suli used to be the siblings with the closest relationships.


    Because of Xing Suya, she and Yue Suli have always been connected. Whenever Xing Suya felt that she was going too far, she would stop her, keeping the two from fighting like kids. After Xing Suya died of cancer, everything changed. The Yue Family fell apart without warning, the epidemic broke out, and other things happened. She felt lucky and became arrogant because only her Qu Family survived that period. She never would have imagined that money could change her so profoundly. Yue Xuexia finally made her realize how ugly her heart was.


    She covered her eyes with her hands and wept silently mumbling, "What have I done?"


    Her husband''s heart is softened by seeing her remorse in this way. After all, they had been wed for a very long time. Between couples, there would always be love and respect.


    Mr. Qu said to his wife, "Su''er... Don''t worry. At the very least I will accompany you to apologize if that''s what you wanted to do."


    "Um. I will apologize," whimpered Qu Susu.


    "Okay. Stop crying now. Have you forgotten your age, old lady?" said Mr. Qu joking with his wife.


    Qu Susu retorts, "Who is an old lady? You are an old lady. Your whole family is an old lady!"


    "Excuse me. Have you forgotten you are my family, old lady?" rebuked Mr. Qu.


    ---


    Meanwhile inside Grandma Hialun''s room...


    Yue Xuexia had been telling stories to her grandmother together with her sisters and her little niece, Su Rukia. They stayed trapped in the room till Yue Xuexia finally dozed off on her grandmother''s bed.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Aigo~ my darling has fallen asleep. I heard she was late because she had work today. She should have gone home and rested instead. Sigh~"


    "That''s impossible, grandma. Dajie had been excited about your birthday since last night. If not for the other party of her business meeting partner coming from another country, Dajie would have postponed her work," explained Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia said, "I heard from Ma that Jie woke up early today. She had always been a late sleeper. No wonder she fell asleep right away."


    The guys in the Su family were especially jealous and stared dreamily at the car. It was the kind of car that only politicians had at home. The whole Su family sent the Yue family to the gates of their residence, and they were all shocked to see an armored Cullinan emerge before their very eyes.


    "God! An Armored Cullinan! It looked modified as well!"


    The tipsy Papa Yue proudly said, "Hehe~ look at this old man''s car. My daughter bought it for this old man. I choose it myself. Hehehe~"


    "Pa, don''t laugh too much. You''ll puke again!" warned Yue Ruxia.


    Burp!


    Papa Yue remarked, "Don''t worry, Papa''s stomach isn''t that weak," as he attempted to unlock his car door but realized he hadn''t yet pressed the car key remote and hit his face on the tightly locked door.


    BANG! Owww!!!


    Mama Yue scolded her husband, "Be careful. You haven''t even brought out your car key yet!"


    "I forgot," said Papa Yue while rubbing his smashed nose in embarrassment.


    After Papa Yue entered the car, Mama Yue didn''t dare let him drive. It was Yue Xuexia who took the car key from her dad and said,


    "I''ve slept enough. Let me drive home, Ma."


    "Sure, honey. Wait, let me say goodbye to your aunt and grandma first," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Jixia informed her mother, "Ma, Granny is already asleep. Don''t wake her up and let her rest more."


    "You''re right. Where''s your younger sister?" asked Mama Yue.


    Yue Jixia answered, "Ruru? She is saying goodbye to Rukia. She wanted to drag her home but Rukia still has work so I don''t know what those two planned to do. Yawns~"


    Su Surui brought over a cup of iced coffee from the refrigerator. Yue Xuexia had fallen asleep as soon as she walked into her grandmother''s room, and Su Surui had remembered that she hadn''t drunk it yet.


    "Jixia, please give this to Xuexia. She forgot to drink it just now. Tell her to be careful when driving," said Su Surui.


    Yue Jixia said, "I will, Eldest Aunt."


    Mama Yue talked for a while with her older sister, and then Yue Ruxia came back, grinning widely, so apparently her plans with Xia Rukia worked. Eventually, just Su Surui and Su Rukia were left at the gates after the Yue family had left.


    Su Surui asked, "What did your little aunt say?"


    "She said that I must ask for a long vacation in December. They plan to go visit Korea and Japan during the winter break. They want me to come too. Also, if I want to change jobs, Ruru told me Sister Xue will get a position in one of her companies if I want to change jobs," said Su Rukia.


    Su Surui was overjoyed to see how closely her granddaughter is tied to the Yue family. Even though the Xia Family was related to the Yue Clan, they were reluctant to ask Yue Xuexia for help when they were looking for a job. When the Yue Clan was going through hard times, they did not really help much, and they stayed out of the way. Only Su Rukia treated the Yue Family equally, no matter what, so now that Yue Xuexia has made the Yue Family wealthy, Su Rukia has been blessed because of her closeness to those Yue sisters.


    Su Surui spoke, "That''s good. You better complete your resignation early. Your aunt Xue will give you a better job. Most of her companies, according to your Grandma Yue, were all top companies in each industry. It''s a high-paying job and would be a great place for your career."


    "I understand, Grandma," said Su Rukia.

 Chapter 44: 044: Sky Grade Gift Bag

    Chapter 44: 044: Sky Grade Gift Bag


    The grandma and her granddaughter briefly discussed the Yue family and Yue Xuexia''s significant developments as they were standing at the gates.


    Xia Rukia asked, "Grandma, what do you think happened to Aunt Xuexia? Why did the Yue Family suddenly get rich?"


    "Actually, I heard from your Grandma Yue that your Aunt likes to keep her low-keyed life and live in that small house of theirs. Though I don''t know why she did so, it was only when they saw her phone flashing a message from the bank that they learned she had millions in savings. After that, she no longer hid her stocks and completely changed after learning that their family was in debt."


    "A lot of things happened in the Yue family, but it can be said that it was all thanks to your Aunt Xuexia for how they are today," explained Su Surui. "The Yue Family was always down to earth, and if not for your Grandma Qu crossing the line, your Aunt Xuexia wouldn''t do that."


    "I know. She had always been lazy yet confident in the things she did. She is a cool and extremely beautiful woman. I idolize her a lot!" said Xie Rukia.


    Chuckling, Su Surui pats her granddaughter''s head and says, "Okay. Go home now and be careful on the way. You still have work tomorrow."


    "Bye-bye, Grandma!" said Xia Rukia as she left to go home. Her house was only a few blocks away from her grandma''s home.


    ---


    While driving on the highway on their way home...


    Only Yue Xuexia, the driver, and Mama Yue remained awake inside the Armored Cullinan car; Papa Yue has fallen asleep from wine intoxication. Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia have fallen asleep after playing for too long; and Mama Yue was still awake because he felt bad for her oldest daughter driving in the end because the driver had turned out to be inebriated.


    Yue Xuexia suddenly thought of his grandmother once again and said to her mother,


    "Ma, did you tell Aunt Su and Granny to move in with us? If they don''t want to, I can prepare a mansion for them in our district. All mansions and lots in the Central Region are under my name. I can give a mansion to them if they wish to. It would be better if they wanted to live near us like the Xing Family."


    "Don''t worry. Mom will do her best to convince your grandmother. She would definitely love the orchard and greenhouses in our house," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia says, "Um, Ma, go ahead and sleep. I''ll wake you guys up when we get home."


    "Sigh~ okay. Drive slowly," said Mama Yue as she leaned her head against her husband''s shoulder and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After the Yue family safely returned to their own rooms, Yue Xuexia, who had taken a long afternoon nap, could not sleep at all and began working on her computer, forcing the CSI Japan staff to wake her up so she could work on the programs they had asked her to check and debug.


    Since she is regarded as an outside consultant for CSI Japan, she is capable of opening a meeting at any time, so she did so tonight. A video conference had started with a few middle-aged men and women in the video forum who had gathered in a group; these people tried to look professional even in front of the camera, which is completely opposite of their leader, Yue Xuexia, who was wearing her Onesie Blue Whale outfit as her nightwear. With her master-tier computer programming and hacking skills, she only needed the codes and could easily point out the errors and missing components in the program.


    With the exception of her current attire, Yue Xuexia exudes an extraordinary aura as a female president. The CSI Japan team can now see the contrast between her seriousness and cutesy when she is in work mode. These professional, master class programming experts were now staring at the beautiful blue whale on camera.


    "Kaigi o hajimemashou. Gamen o mite kudasai. Puroguramu o jikko? shite, itta henko? o shiteki shimasu. Kore wa, watashi ga kaiketsu shita era? mo fukume, puroguramu no henko? bubun o hairaito shimashita. Ato wa jibun de benkyo? shite kudasai." Yue Xuexia said.


    Translation: [Let''s begin the meeting. Look at the screen. I would run the program and point out the changes I''ve made. This also included the errors which were clear by me and I highlighted the changed part in the program. For the rest you study it yourself.]


    Ye Xuexia, not waiting for everyone to respond, ran the program she had changed and described the purpose and outcome of each element or line of code she created. It took her an hour to complete her explanation, and all of the group members listened intently, not missing a word; after all, this young woman is unquestionably among the best in the world at what she does.


    They all thanked her because, although Yue Xuexia''s explanation was sufficient to be regarded as educational material¡ªsince it contained coding techniques they were unfamiliar with¡ªit was still preferable to have a copy for future reference. However, after Yue Xuexia completed her assignment, she proceeded to the Stocks Exchange and sold the stocks that needed to be bought and sold, which appeared to be helpful¡ªand she was left unsure of what to do next.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the avatar version of Little Taiyang and said, "Yangyang~, I can''t sleep."


    Little Taiyang said: Drink Milk.


    "I don''t like milk!" retorted Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang: Do you want to open the brocade gift bags then?


    After giving it some thought and nodding her head, Yue Xuexia decided to follow her system''s recommendation. In an instant, thirty white brocade gift bags with a purple floral pattern, eight purple brocade gift bags with golden leaf designs, and one gold brocade bag with silver cloud patterns appeared. Yue Xuexia''s gaze went to the only brocade bag that was a different color¡ªone that she had never seen before. When she lifted the golden brocade bag, she even sensed that its material was pure golden silk and had a unique purpose, in contrast to the other gift bags.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is this bag? This is the first time I''ve seen it. A new rank?"


    Little Taiyang answered, "That''s a sky-grade gift bag. A master-ranked brocade gift bag. You can get a God-level skill or attributes from it. It depends on your luck. You received it when you saved the life of your Aunt in a situation in which she was destined to die."


    "This gift bag feels a bit different than the rest. But why?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Little Taiyang responded, "Because that bag had the same effect as your System Inventory. It can store non-living things. The space inside of that is equal to one small room. Moreover, it had a special time-stop function. Whatever you put in there would retain its peak state regardless of how much time passes in reality. It''s just a toy, but for mortals, it''s a special thing. In your world, there are only two special humans who possess such a thing."


    "This god-level skill... what kind of skill is it? Like those immortals in the novel? Would I be able to fly or something?" Yue Xuexia asked in excitement.


    The system spoke. [God-Level Skills] had categories: Cultivation, Supernatural, Mortal, Technology and more. For God-Level Attributes, it wasn''t that much different as before except it would be raised to God Level. For example, if you got the God Level Charm, you would have an appearance that could contend against immortals. Whether men or females or all living things couldn''t help but be attracted to you. Same with God-Level Luck. You would never have an accident, never suffer disaster and would forever be lucky.]


    Yue Xuexia carefully opened the gold brocade gift bag with a silver cloud pattern, and a golden glow emerged, spitting out a golden scroll with the word "Supernatural" floating above it. She saw the God Brocade Gift bag like a treasure that had fallen from the heavens, and anything that came out of it would be heavenly defying and uniquely his alone.


    Little Taiyang said, "It seems you have a God Tier skill scroll under the Supernatural Category. There are a lot of possibilities. Open it and see what kind of skill you have."


    Though a little reluctant, Yue Xuexia managed to grip the golden scroll, and when she opened it, the voice of the system rang in her ears.


    [Ding! Congratulations to Xue''er. You''ve got the God Level Skill, God''s Sacred Healing. You are now capable of wielding divine aura to heal all kinds of illness or injuries. Capable of regeneration and extending life.


    Restrictions: Three times a day.


    Reason: Since the wielder is still human, it can only use the skill 3 times at most.]


    After hearing the description, Yue Xuexia was at a loss for words. Her other God Tier Skill, Acupuncture, was also heavenly defying, capable of healing most injuries in the Mortal Rank, with a 50% chance of saving one in the cultivation world and a 5% chance of healing a God; however, his Sacred Healing was above it, with no restrictions on target or what it could heal, making her no different from a Saintess beloved by the God of Light. Even though she could only use it three times a day, it was sufficient to be referred to as God in the real world.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Another healing skill? If this continues, I will become a Goddess of Healing, one that can only heal but never defend myself."


    Although it was heavenly defying as indicated, Little Taiyang and the System remained silent, as they too did not know why she was gifted with these kinds of talents. She is like a delicate healer.

 Chapter 45: 045: Mystic Guardian鈥檚 Tan Shenyu.

    Chapter 45: 045: Mystic Guardian''s Tan Shenyu.


    Instead of consoling his host, Little Taiyang talked bluntly as he always did, and expressed surprise at how his host had acquired such unusual skills¡ªboth of which fell into the same category, which is roughly valuable.


    "Xue''er if you want to blame someone, blame your luck. The skills were randomly chosen until you opened the brocade gift bag," Yangyang said.


    Yue Xuexia sighed and said, "Forget it. Let''s just open the rest of the brocade bag."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Luck Value +10 (x10).]


    [Ping! Xue''er''s Luck value is Max. The system would transform Miss Yue''s overall luck to another level.]


    [Ding! Xue''er''s Luck Value had reached God Level: 10]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Luck Value +10 (x10).]


    [Ding! Xue''er''s Luck Value had reached God Level: 20]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting Luan Level Attribute Value: Luck Value +10 (x10).]


    [Ding! Xue''er''s Luck Value had reached God Level: 30]


    [Does Xue''er want to open the eight Intermediate Brocade Gift Bag?]


    Yue Xuexia finally heard something new and asked, "What is the meaning of God-level luck?"


    Little Taiyang responded: In short, your luck is beyond the human realm. No bad luck in the mortal realm, which involves humans, can affect you. Once you reach the maximum value of God-level luck, you can consider yourself the goddess of luck and control fortune and misfortune.


    After hearing what he just explained, Taiyang looked around to find the system and questioned him, "What the hell are you doing? Why give her a God Tier Luck Value now even though the possibility of a Divine Grade gift pack might be opened by her!"


    "Yangyang, who are you talking to? The System?" asked Yue Xuexia, seeing her little cutie talking to the air.


    Flustered Little Taiyang denied, "N-No... No one! There is no one."


    The Main System and Yue Xuexia''s thoughts, ''What a poor liar...''


    Yue Xuexia said, "Okay~ let''s open the rest of the bag and head to the kitchen to get some instant noodles."


    Little Taiyang immediately forgot everything when it came to food.


    "Okay, I''ll open it all for you!"


    Yue Xuexia murmured, "Silly Glutton!"


    System: [...] I refuse to accept that; that thing is a part of me!!!


    [Ding! Congratulations to Xue''er for getting the 80% shares of High-end Security Company, Mystic Guardian.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to Xue''er for getting the 45% shares of a 7-star hotel, Burj Al Arab.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to Xue''er for getting the 90% shares of Heaven Steps Airlines.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to Xue''er for getting 10 Armored Helicopters. It would be stationed with your private planes at the Heaven Steps Airport]


    The main entrance door suddenly opened, revealing a young man who appeared to be a recent college graduate carrying a folder and coming inside the house. It was Tai Yang in human form, dressed in a black suit; the guards in the Moonlight Lake Mansion had given him a key and a face recognition entrance, so almost everyone in this subdivision knew that he was Yue Xuexia''s secretary.


    Papa Yue noticed his arrival and said, "Oh! Here he is... Yang Yang! Xue''er must have called you here again. Have you eaten yet? Wait for your aunt to reheat the food you can eat together with Xue''er."


    "Thank you, Uncle Yue. Please let me speak with the guests first," Tai Yang said.


    When Tai Yang walked towards the couch and took a seat opposite the guests, Tan Shenyu felt the overpowering aura Tai Yang had released to suppress him and his comrades; they were shocked and could hardly raise their heads to meet Tai Yang''s cold eyes; they even saw him snap his finger and a barrier appeared enclosing all of them. This must be a noise-cancelling barrier. Papa Yue understood and got up to help his wife reheat food in the kitchen.


    Tai Yang looked down at Tan Shenyu and the rest and said, "I''m sure that the signed contract informed you to wait for my arrival in the company. Why did you come to this place? Be thankful that you didn''t harm anyone in this house, or I would have ended you instead. Did you come to check on your master? Even so, she is only an ordinary person right now. The reason I bought your company is so you can protect her in my place. Actually, it was her family that needed protection. I can protect Xue''er on my own."


    "I... I didn''t mean... anything, just a bit... interested in why an ordinary family can buy out our group. We have no intention of harming her or her family," Tan Shenyu said.


    Tai Yang was so accustomed to using his power to suppress others that he forgot that Yue Xuexia is still not that different from an ordinary person right now. However, he was shocked to learn that the young man in front of them was much stronger than all of them combined and that he was actually capable of destroying the entire Mystic Guardian Group. This is because he is an expert at conjuring barriers and suppressing them in this way. Only a master of initiating is capable of using qi freely like this.


    A bit confused by the scene, Yue Xuexia asked, "Yangyang, what''s wrong? Is that uncle in pain or something?"


    When Tai Yang heard Yue Xuexia''s speech, the aura and invisible barrier that had been holding Tan Shenyu and his allies down vanished as if they had never existed in the first place. Tan Shenyu was still alive after being released from such intense pressure, but his two subordinates had passed out.


    Thud. Thud.


    Yue Xuexia panicked and checked on the two people who suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious. "Eh? What happened to them? Suddenly losing consciousness..."


    After checking on them instinctively and seeing that some of their meridians were blocked, she pulled out her Golden Dragon Needles and cleared the meridians of the two unconscious men. After a few jabs, the men awoke groggily and were startled to see a fairy holding a needle close to their eyes.


    WOAA!


    "Are you afraid of needles?" Yue Xuexia hid her needles, seeing them awake. Then she looked at Tai Yang and the handsome uncle staring at her with a dumbfounded look. "What''s wrong? Did I do something wrong?"


    "X-Xue''er, what did you do just now?" Asked Tai Yang in disbelief.


    On the sidelines, Tan Shenyu noticed his two brothers'' sudden increase in strength and even assisted in checking their pulse. Their cultivation had gone from first to third rank in Qi Refinement, as expected, and the young lady''s few pokes of needles had caused this sudden increase in strength, reminding him of the myth about the Divine Doctors and the idea that one needle can save a life.


    Perplexed Yue Xuexia answered, "What, you asked? I just used acupuncture on them to wake them up. Well, there is a bit of something clogged and I just removed it a bit."


    "Did you just use Meridian''s Cleansing Technique on them? Don''t do that! If they were ordinary people they would have exploded!" Tai Yang said.


    It was at this moment that Papa Yue and Mama Yue came out of the kitchen and overhead them exploding or something.


    "Explode? What''s exploding?" Mama Yue asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Nothing, Ma. It''s just something about the movie Yangyang watched."


    Papa Yue said, "Is it about that new upcoming Marvel Movie? I heard there are a lot of exploding scenes."


    "Okay. Enough about the movies we can watch when it enters the cinemas. You guys, lunch is made, go ahead and eat. My father and I will go to the Greenhouse now to restock." Mama Yue said. "Papa, where are our straw hats?"


    "I will get it!" Papa Yue said.


    These couples genuinely appreciated the sense of growing and harvesting fruits and vegetables at the farm and orchard. The couple in the farming attire and straw hat walks to the rear greenhouse with empty baskets on them.


    Yue Xuexia felt the awkwardness in the living room and suggested, "Well~ let''s eat lunch first before changing location to talk. The house is inconvenient for a serious conversation."

 Chapter 46: 046: Grandpa Long

    Chapter 46: 046: Grandpa Long


    Following their lunch, Tai Yang, Yue Xuexia, and Tan Shenyu, along with his two subordinates, went to the Mystic Guardian Security Company building. Tan Shenyu personally escorted the two guests to the CEO office and even gave them coffee, his eyes lingering longer on the attractive young woman, Yue Xuexia, who is now adding a lot of milk and syrup to her coffee¡ªclearly the type of person who could not drink black coffee.


    Tai Yang blocked Tan Shenyu''s line of sight and said through voice transmission, {Keep staring and I will dig your eyes out!}


    Tan Shenyu was once again surprised and immediately stopped staring at Yue Xuexia. He finally brought out the transfer of authority papers for Yue Xuexia to sign.


    "These are the transfers of authority. Please sign them. From today onward, Miss Yue will be the owner of Mystic Guardian Security Company and will follow your commands," Tan Shenyu declared.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t sign the papers right away and asked, "When you first saw me, you obviously had no intention of accepting me as your owner. Is my acupuncture useful for your cultivation?"


    "The Mistress knows... about the existence of cultivators in this world," Tan Shenyu said.


    Yue Xuexia nonchalantly signed the papers and responded, "Because of Yangyang''s existence, since he exists, how can cultivators not exist? Gods need merit and faith, while cultivators need resources. I can give you resources, so you agree to serve me."


    "The Mistress is correct. Cultivators exist all over the world, and beings like werewolves, vampires, and demons also exist the same as gods," Tan Shenyu said. "Your acupuncture is world-class, my lady. If others learned about you, they would be in great danger. We will protect you and everyone important to you. We will also follow all your commands. As for our salary, money is okay but resources like pills are better. My lady, you know how to refine pills, don''t you? You have the scent of herbs on you."


    "Okay. Your salary would be sent monthly together with some pills. As for what kind of pills, it would depend on my mood. Is that okay?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Shenyu was delighted and immediately bowed his head towards Yue Xuexia, extremely thankful for her kindness.


    Yue Xuexia said, "My family are ordinary people. I want some people to protect them secretly. Most people who live in the Central Region of our subdivision are my relatives. I want protection for them too. Also, my grandmother..."


    "You will also protect her every time she comes out of the house, especially when I am not around. If you fail, you know what will happen to you and your people," Tai Yang said. His aura was intimidating as he looked down on Tan Shenyu. This is clearly a warning for him and his people.


    Tan Shenyu said, "I swear to protect my lady with our lives."


    "That''s okay. So... do you need my help?" asked Yue Xuexia. This question started with two men in the room.


    "Xue''er!?"


    For such humans, Tai Yang thought, she was being too generous; they would never even consider the consequences of eliminating others for their own selfish ends; cultivators perish for resources, just as birds perish for food and mortals for wealth.


    Yue Xuexia ignored Tai Yang and said, "I can only heal and make pills. Aside from that, there is nothing I have except for money. Is there someone on your side that needs immediate healing? If you believe in me, I can help."


    This is coming from a Divine Doctor who can clear someone of meridians with a single needle poke. It is more likely that she could heal even a cultivator. Naturally, Tan Shenyu stood up at the sound of her words and instantly bent down to bow before Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Mistress! Please save my daughter! She had been in a coma for a very long time and all doctors from our aide said she can''t be saved anymore. Please... Please, my lady."


    "I don''t have any plans today. Shall we go?" Yue Xuexia said.


    The system said, [Protect her no matter what!]


    When the old man dressed in Tang clothes entered and walked toward them, Tai Yang was fully aware of his surroundings and on guard when, all of a sudden, he turned his head and glared towards the nearby building''s roof. All of the snipers on the roof passed out from the pressure of Tai Yang''s glare, as his aura was enough to overwhelm mortals.


    As expected, as soon as the snipers fainted, a soldier whispered to the old man, making him frown for a moment.


    The old man in the Tang suit said, "I don''t know how those subordinates of mine offended you, but I do apologize for it."


    "They fainted for a while. It''s because I felt bloodlust that I had to do it. I won''t forgive anyone or anything that may harm Xue''er," Tai Yang said.


    Most children and ladies would be afraid of his face, but this girl stares at him straight in the eyes, looking innocent, and her hands keep moving to put dessert in her mouth. The old man looked at the young man, then glanced at the fearless lady, who continued to eat even in his presence, and felt amazed and bewildered at the same time.


    "I think your girl is going to finish all your food if this continues."


    When Tai Yang suddenly spun around after hearing the elderly man''s admonition about needing food, he noticed Yue Xuexia staring at him naively while holding an empty box that had formerly held brownies; the other boxes were nearly empty as well.


    Taiyang yells, "AAHHH!!! You didn''t leave some for me!"


    Gulps!! Munches...


    Yue Xuexia shook her head, indicating that what he had said was incorrect, but her mouth was full and she only reached into her bag and took out several more boxes, one of which contained baked macaroni and pesto, which made the young man''s eyes light up.


    Tai Yang''s eyes brightened and he grabbed a box. "Xue''er I know you love me the most!"


    "Yes, I know how big your stomach is," Yue Xuexia said as she wiped her mouth. Her snack time was done after she finished those pastries and desserts.


    Now, as Tai Yang ate his fill of the food she had just taken out of her bag (inventory), she turned to face the stern-looking old guy in front of her.


    Yue Xuexia remained calm and asked, "How may I help you?"


    "Little Lass, you don''t seem to be afraid of this old man?"


    "That''s because, Grandpa, you feel a bit like Grandpa Tian," Yue Xuexia said.


    Although most people only knew Tian Qiuji as the owner of the Autumn International Bank, those in Upper Echelon knew him as a notoriously picky and grumpy old man. The old man in Tang Suit narrowed his eyes at Yue Xuexia and laughed as if he heard something funny once Tian Qiuji''s name was mentioned.


    It is even rarer to find a youngster who can call that old man grandpa despite not being born into the Tian family. He is too wealthy and has an asset that can be compared to the budget of the whole country. Of course, he also has a tight connection with the military, and this old man before Yue Xuexia and Tai Yang is one of them.


    HAHAHAHA~


    "Since Lao Tian allowed you to call him Grandpa, then you can also call this old man Grandpa Long."


    "Okay, Grandpa Long!" Yue Xuexia obediently did as she was told. Who wouldn''t like her? She was such an honest, courageous, and confident child that there was not even any uncertainty in her tone, which made the older people appreciate her even more.

 Chapter 47: 047: Tan Bingyu (1)

    Chapter 47: 047: Tan Bingyu (1)


    The two children were given an introduction, and Long Haotian joined them for afternoon tea (or snacks). The old man also sent the other soldiers away, explaining that it was inconvenient to have soldiers observe while they ate; these men were actually on standby at a nearby hut, concealing their presence and appearance from the others.


    Long Haotian asked, "Yatou, where did you pick up this rude brat? He keeps glaring at this old man. You should change your boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend? Grandpa Long, are you talking about Yangyang? Hahaha~ you are wrong. Yangyang is my assistant as well as my foodie buddy?" Yue Xuexia said


    Long Haotian was confused as if he couldn''t understand the words the young girl had said. "Foodie Buddy?"


    "Someone who loves to eat and loves to eat with someone," Tai Yang said.


    When Old Man Long hears this, he turns to face the two young people, who see him back. The two saw each other as friends or close acquaintances rather than as romantic partners.


    Yue Xuexia suddenly said, "By the way, Grandpa Long, you should avoid eating meals with oil, especially nowadays."


    "Hm? This old man is healthy. There is no need to avoid some food," Old Man Long said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Well, as you wish. Do you like tea, Grandpa Long?"


    "Well, I enjoy it a bit," Old Man Long responded.


    The old guy was a little taken aback when Yue Xuexia took out a can of tea from her bag; he could not help but glance at her rucksack.


    Old Man Long said, ''Just how much can that small bag have? I saw her pull out a lot from there just now?''


    Meanwhile, Tai Yang looked at Yue Xuexia in disbelief. He had seen her plant those spiritual herbs and dried them as tea leaves. He did not even know what she did to make those disgusting-tasting herbs to be a delicious and refreshing tea. It even has a slight effect on marrow cleansing and rejuvenation. Only her family can enjoy such a luxurious thing. Now he is giving it to this old man in front of him.


    Little Taiyang said, "Xue''er, are you sure you''re going to give something that precious to this old man?"


    "It''s only tea. What do you mean it''s precious? I can just make more next time," Yue Xuexia said. "Moreover, I plan to send some to Grandpa Tian too."


    Tai Yang sighed. "Do as you wish."


    She unhesitatingly gives the tea can to Old Man Long, "Here, Grandpa Long. A small gift from me. It''s tea leaves I''ve personally dried, though I''ve also added a bit of fruit to sweeten it, it shouldn''t be too sweet."


    "Thank you for the gift, Yatou." Old Man Long said.


    When Tan Shenyu finally returned, it was at this moment. He saluted Old Man Long right away, even though he was secretly afraid that his new master had offended the Old Leader. Instead, it seemed that they got along well. His Mistress is truly magical; she has the appearance of a regular beautiful lady but possesses divine medical skills, and she is not even afraid of the Old Leader who rules the nation.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Salute, Sir!"


    "It''s okay. Do as you plan to." Old Man Long said.


    The rude brat had just said something that made Old Man Long wave his hand to welcome Tan Shenyu, but his eyes were fixed on the small, adorable tea the little girl had given him. The tea leaves in this adorable can are not ordinary, even for someone as powerful as the young man.


    Yue Xuexia looked at Tan Shenyu and said, "Are we going to meet your daughter now, Uncle? Let''s go."


    "Sir..." Tan Shenyu felt a bit guilty. This is the first time he used his authority to bring over people to the military secret base and he was caught by the Old Leader.


    When she went to touch Tan Bungyu, the tips of her fingers suddenly turned to ice, which she had to melt with her Ice Flame Natal Fire. When she touched Tan Bungyu''s wrist a second time, the ice no longer attacked her as if they were scared of something within her. Yue Xuexia then accessed all of her brain''s stored knowledge, which included both ancient and modern medical knowledge. After that, she released Tan Bungyu''s wrist and stood up in front of the two men.


    "This sister is not sick. Instead of saying that it''s an illness, it''s more like..."


    Her words were cut off as Tai Yang spoke up.


    "A physique. This woman is born with a special physique that involves the Yin. It might not be as powerful as Xue''er''s but it is still a special physique. Nine Yin Meridian Physique." Tai Yang said.


    Tan Shenyu wasn''t prepared for this; every physician he had asked to consult with her stated that she had entered a state of vegetative unconsciousness, but that she was awake and able to hear everything around her.


    "A Special Physique? You mean a Heavenly Body?" Tan Shenyu said.


    Tai Yang looked at him with disdain and said, "A mere Nine Yin Meridians is just a physique but it''s not a Heavenly Body. Only Gods and their reincarnation can have those. This girl did not indicate being a reincarnator. Her bloodline is quite special compared to the others though. She didn''t get it from you then it can only mean she got it from her mother."


    Tan Shenyu recalled her beautiful wife who was taken away by her clan just after Bingyu was born. That clan is someone from the cultivation world.


    "Then why is Bing''er not waking up?" Tan Shenyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s a backlash. Her meridians are frozen making the flow of her qi erratic. Her body entered slumber to protect her heart. Her physique must have been activated ten years ago. You guys didn''t prepare any Flame Yang Pill to aid her?"


    "Flame Yang Pill, what is that?" Tan Shenyu asked in confusion. This was the first time he heard of such a pill.


    Tai Yang sighed and said, "Xue''er, this is the mortal realm. Pill Refiners in this place are all low-leveled. Flame Yang Pill is a High-grade Pill. Most pills in this realm are too useless; they don''t even have a grade. Moreover, to make such a pill, it requires a natal flame."


    "Have Natal Flame so I should be able to make it. But... It''s a waste of time. Yangyang, help me melt her meridians. Though I have a natal flame it''s half yin so it would only strengthen her backlash. Yours is pure yang right?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Tai Yang said, "My Pure Yang Flame is too strong. That woman will turn to ash!"


    "I don''t need a lot. Just a wisp of flame I will split it into small pieces and control it properly without burning her." Yue Xuexia said.


    Tai Yang frowned, "I''m not going to do it! I''m afraid of burning you too!"


    "Just a little bit. The size of a lighter flame will do. I will not be burned. I will be careful!" Yue Xuexia said.


    "No!" Tai Yang said.


    Yue Xuexia was pouting and said, "Fine. I''ll do it on my own then!"


    Tai Yang felt his pulse pound violently as if something was gaining control of him, as he saw Yue Xuexia coming toward the bed once more. He collapsed to the ground and muttered,


    Argh!


    "Are you for real? You are spoiling her too much."


    Just before Tan Shenyu was going to follow his mistress, he heard something fall from behind him. Looking over his shoulder, he spotted Tai Yang, the adolescent who appeared to be in pain and hurried to him.


    "Sir Tai, are you alright?" Tan Shenyu was shocked at what happened next.


    The teenager beside him suddenly grew into an adult man. The immaturity of his features had become refined and an extremely handsome man with a cold gaze glanced at him. He couldn''t help but take a step back and avoid those crimson-hold eyes which looked completely inhuman. The system took over his body.

 Chapter 48: 048: Tan Bingyu (2)

    Chapter 48: 048: Tan Bingyu (2)


    Yue Xuexia stood before the sleeping lady on the bed and whispered,


    "I will definitely help you. Believe in me!"


    She then produced her Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles, and although at first, she was hesitant to use them because the information in her head told her that she needed to use yang flame, hers is a yin flame that is fully incompatible with the lady Nine Yin Meridians. She also skillfully controlled her natal fire, which glows in a white shade. Her gold needles were suddenly burning with a white flame.


    She intended to ask Taiyang for his flame because, being a man and a cultivator, he had a Yang natal flame, and she knew that using her own to melt her ice would bring backlash upon her during the defrosting process. Because Yin Ice and Yin Flames are both from Yin origin.


    Yue Xuexia no longer hesitated as she made the decision, "Whatever happens, happens."


    "I will help you." A man''s voice and breath touches her ears.


    A familiar voice reached Yue Xuexia''s ears just as she was going to turn around and beat up the person who dared to do such a thing, but before she could even throw her needles, someone behind her grabbed her waist and caught her off guard.


    "Focus on what you want to do. I will lend you my fire." A man''s hoarse and deep voice lingers in Yue Xuexia''s ears.


    Yue Xuexia frowned and called, "System?"


    "It''s me. Since Little Yang isn''t helping you, let me help."@@@@


    "Thank you!" Yue Xuexia said as she watched her white flame fade and be replaced with a golden red flame. She mumbled, "Golden red flame. How pretty~"


    Chuckles~


    Yue Xuexia blushed a bit and shook her head. With a flick of her fingers, the golden needles fell on the lady''s meridians burning all her clothes.


    "Ah. Ah. Don''t look!" Yue Xuexia turned around and saw Little Taiyang in his human form. He looks a bit smaller than the man who was supposed to be a head taller than her before. It seems the system left as soon as he lent her his fire.


    Taiyang was pouting as his eyes were covered. Moreover, the main body just took over, and it had forcedly take over of his body.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Oh! He''s gone. Well, he is more helpful than Yangyang."


    "I''m only afraid of burning you, okay? Next time I will help you instead of him. I will really do it!" Little Taiyang said.


    She closed her eyes and felt the golden flame. For some reason, there is something in her quietly waiting for her to take control. It suppressed itself so as not to burn the woman. Only when Yue Xuexia tried to control it did it start spreading all over the veins and meridians, and the ice in Tan Bingyu''s meridians slowly melted. Yue Xuexia could not help but laugh as she pushed him away after turning him around. She still needs to control the flame and help Tan Bingyu fully awaken her physique. She started emitted a thick white mist as ice around her melted completely, but before the frost reached Yue Xuexia, the golden-red flame created a flame barrier that completely shielded her inside before it vanished without a trace. The room itself was long covered in ice, and in the corner, Taiyang was protecting Tan Shenyu.


    Yue Xuexia smiled. "You didn''t do anything wrong. There is no need to apologize."


    Taiyang and Tan Shenyu returned to the room at this very moment, the latter carrying a plethora of clothing that his female subordinates had gathered for his daughter. Taiyang, how can he not be able to enter since Tan Shenyu was allowed to? Fortunately, Yue Xuexia gave Tan Bingyu her oversized jacket, which covered most of her important parts, though her legs remained bare.


    As for Taiyang, he showed no interest in Tan Bingyu; he was entirely unmoved when he saw her butt bare previously and was just gazing at Yue Xuexia. Tan Shenyu is her father, so as long as the former does not look, there is no problem.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It seems you guys had something to talk about with each other. Yangyang and I will go home now. See you again later~"


    After Tan Shenyu and Tan Bingyu respectfully bid them farewell with a bow, Taiyang was taken away by Yue Xuexia, who urged them to cease. Tan Shenyu then dispatched the strongest fighter under him to send their mistress back home.


    Tan Shenyu was crying as he hugged her daughter when they finally reunited after Yue Xuexia and Taiyang left. His wife had already been abducted by her clan, and his daughter was the only member of his family left. He had tried every doctor under the sun to wake her up, but to no avail, so he wasted a lot of money that ultimately led to the sale of his security company, which is essentially an upfront of their sect.


    The system used Yue Xuexia''s name as the one who purchased his security company. Tan Shenyu had the new owner investigated, but all he discovered about her was the common knowledge the system had permitted others to view. No one was aware of his presence. Yue Xuexia was living a normal life until he eventually met her and become her system.


    The Yue Clan is just an ordinary, loving family. They live in a large mansion, but all of the family members always get together in the living room to spend time together and eat together. In addition, their way of life is not much different from that of ordinary families, which is why Tan Shenyu was surprised that they could afford to purchase a company connected to a clan like the Hidden Tan Clan, which had ties to the military, cultivators, and other hidden figures in this world.


    Tan Shenyu did not realize that things were not as normal as he thought until he met Taiyang and Yue Xuexia. He could not read the young man''s cultivation, but if this young man could suppress him and the team he brought with his aura alone, then he is definitely a powerful cultivator. Later, when Yue Xuexia used her medical skills and unintentionally loosened the meridian of his disciple, that is when he realized that these two had never been ordinary from the start. For this reason, he was extremely grateful to the gods for having met these two, and only then could he finally be reunited with his beloved daughter.


    After both of them calmed down, Tan Bingyu coaxed her father to stop crying. She couldn''t help but feel helpless at his sentiment.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Father, I''m okay now. There will be no more elapse in the future. The mistress fully activated my physique. I can control it completely." She looked at her hand, and an icy aura gathered on it. A big snowflake appeared afloat above her palms. Such a detailed snowflake shows her precise control over her power.


    Tan Shenyu said, "We should thank the young miss more next time."


    "Dad, you should send powerful people to protect her loved ones. As for the mistress''s protection, I alone should be enough. Or you can say that the man beside her will keep her safe. No need to send more to the Mistress''s side. Well, unless we wanted to offend the dangerous man beside her." Tan Bingyu was mentioning the mysterious yet powerful Taiyang who stood beside Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Shenyu realized that her daughter was right when she said that the young man was currently sealing his true self. He nearly passed out when he saw an adult man with an extremely powerful aura moments ago. For Tan Shenyu, it seemed like years, even though it was only a matter of seconds. This man represents the sun, and that is how Tan Shenyu views the system.


    "I understand. I will arrange everything immediately. Thankfully, I have investigated her family background and know those she treats as important. But it seems her family and her grandmother are her top priorities," Tan Shenyu said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I will train for a bit to regain my senses. In a week, I will resume my position as her bodyguard."


    "Sigh~ don''t push yourself too much, Bing''er. But since you already decided, I will arrange everything as you said," Tan Shenyu said.


    Their mistress genuinely has two faces: one is a face she uses when she is with her loved ones, and the other is a face she uses for her enemies¡ªa cold self that looks down on everything in this world. Tan Bingyu is the only one who knows that things are not as simple as how Yue Xuexia looks. That sudden change of demeanor was something that could be achieved simply by acting out.


    Tan Bingyu''s thoughts: ''Dad don''t understand what kind of person the mistress truly is. If something truly happens to those under her wings, the consequences would be enough to move the whole world.''

 Chapter 49: 049: Karma is a Bitch

    Chapter 49: 049: Karma is a Bitch


    The military had learned that Yue Xuexia had roused Tan Bingyu from her deep slumber; in particular, Yue Xuexia Grandpa Long, an elderly man, was informed of this. Long Juedi sat on a couch in an antiquated office replete with plain-looking but antiquated artifacts, perusing documents about the Yue Clan and Yue Xuexia.


    "Old Leader, that''s all we had found out. There is nothing about the young man named Tai Yang. It was as if he appeared out of nowhere. The only side we haven''t investigated is the hidden worlds, but... Those places are dangerous."


    "No need to investigate that boy. He wouldn''t make a move against this country unless someone happened to that Yatou (little girl). So that boy just suddenly appeared beside her, is it? Owner of countless big and small companies in the country and shareholders of those international companies. She might even have some company in foreign countries as well. Moreover, a divine doctor skilled enough to heal a cultivator like the daughter of Shenyu."


    The elderly man finished speaking, and the room fell silent. His tobacco smoke lingered in the air, and he was so quiet, as if he were deep in thought, that he did not speak again until he had reached a decision.


    Long Juedi ordered. "Encrypt her information. Put the Yue Family under the protection of the country. Everything she does would be reported to me directly."


    "Yes, Old Leader!"


    "Also arrange an appointment to see Tian Qiuji. It''s time to meet an old friend after all this time," Long Juedi said.


    The heroine, who is currently in the Crowned Regent Hotel eating at the hotel buffet with her cousins Lin Xiyu and Tai Yang, was unaware that the country had opted to defend the Yue clan due to Yue Xuexia.


    While eating,


    Lin Xiyu asked, "Are you out for business again? It''s nice that you have dropped by here."


    "That business is done. We are about to go home when Yangyang says he is hungry again and can only go here as it''s the closest," Yue Xuexia said as she ate her cake.


    As for Yangyang, he had been going back to the buffet with a few plates in his hands. These plates were full of food. From meat to seafood, appetizer to dessert, soup and bread. Obviously, he tried all the items on the buffet.


    Yue Xuexia asked for a cup of coffee and continued to eat her mini cakes.


    "The cakes here are truly delicious. They''re bite-sized, and I can try many flavors."


    "You can bring more home to share with Ji''er and Ru''er. Are those two still in college?" Lin Xiyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Xiao Ji will graduate this year. As for Ruru, a few more years, I think. She still has to study for her board exam. She also enrolled herself in a review center. By the way, Xiyu-gege, where are you guys going for Christmas? Where do my niece and nephew want to go?"


    "We don''t have plans yet. How about you guys? Where are you going?" Lin Xiyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Xiao Ji and Ruru said they want to go to Korea so we might go there. Do you want to go too? I can handle your tickets and accommodations. I have shares with Heaven Step Airlines, so I should be able to reserve first-class flights for you. If you are going to Korea, I have a hotel there so I will make your food and accommodation free. Just take it as my Christmas gift for you. If you don''t want to go overseas, I have a resort as well. Have you heard of Atlantae Resorts World? I can make some booking too. There is also a private beach, if you want."


    "Stop. Stop! Okay, let me take a breath first. How come I feel so nervous when you are the one talking? You owned all that?!" Lin Xiyu asked in disbelief.


    The streamer was jealous that this nobody-girl was taking all the attention from her and stared at her, wanting to confront her, but now that she was standing next to Yue Xuexia, the disparity between them was even more apparent.


    Her features were so lacking in comparison to Yue Xuexia that it was like having a fairy stand next to a regular mortal. Her legs were also shorter and slightly fatter than Yue Xuexia''s slender and proportionate legs. Her waist was also wider than Yue Xuexia''s thin waist, which could be held with one arm. Their arms and fingers were also completely different from each other. Yue Xuexia can model for rings with her long and thin fingers, while hers were more elongated. Her complexion was darker than Yue Xuexia''s, making the streamer feel even worse.


    The streamer lady said, "Fuck off! This is my car. Keep staring at it or I will gouge out your eyes!" She came out hard, trying to scare Yue Xuexia.


    Pfft! Tai Yang couldn''t hold back his laughter at this scene. He couldn''t believe humans could be this stupid.


    "What the hell are you laughing about? You fucking boy toy!" The streamer lady said.


    Sadly, Yue Xuexia lost patience when she began calling Tai Yang a boy toy and swearing. She was amusing herself by watching the scene and discovered that the woman is a streamer under BlackApps. She remembered signing some proposals regarding a streaming project, and it appears that this is one of them.


    Narrowing her eyes at the camera, she pulled out her phone, snapped a picture of the streamer girl, and emailed it to both Yue Xuexia''s subordinate and Hei Wan, the CEO of BlackApps, an IT business.


    The streamer girl panicked upon seeing Yue Xuexia take her photo. "What are you going to do? Why did you take my photo?"


    As for the streamers who are currently online, they all saw the entire scene and were silently enjoying the fun. Yue Xuexia had been itching to initiate a video call with Hei Wan and pointed the camera at the woman streamer who was yelling at her. Of course, she is ignoring the annoying streamer.


    As soon as Hei Wan appeared on the screen of her phone, Yue Xuexia spoke with an icy tone.


    "Is this the quality of the streamers in that streaming project you proposed? If so, then you should trash that project. I think it''s a waste of my money, CEO Hei Wan."


    [No. no. My lady, please listen to me. I will handle the rest. Please give me some time!] Hei Wan panicked as he contacted the people under him and called for Fu Ruan, asking for help to coax his cousin and the owner of their company.


    Fu Ruan took over the video call, so Yue Xuexia had no choice but to move the perspective back to her face.


    [Xue''er, it''s the fault of the company''s human resources department. Don''t worry, these streamers will undergo another strict assessment. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health.]


    Yue Xuexia''s bad mood passed, and she smiled at her cousin. "Okay, Ruan-gege, you can return to work. I won''t bother you anymore."


    [Okay. Be careful.]


    This time, Yue Xuexia saw that she had hit an iron wall when the call ended, and her eyes shifted from the phone to the pale-faced streamer in front of her. This streamer seems to be quite the insider and has heard the names of Hei Wan and Fu Ruan.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Next time. Don''t forget your manners." She pressed the key of the Bugatti La Voiture Noire before her headlight blinked. The car doors opened automatically as well.


    Yangyang, however, did not think about this scene and went straight to the car. Yue Xuexia, on the other hand, watched as the streamer''s channel went viral with insults and praise for Yue Xuexia. She walked past her without a second thought and rode in the car. The lady streamer did not know that everything was over until the sport''s car left. Especially when she received a message from the company dismissing her.

 Chapter 50: 050: Good news from Lin Ruri.

    Chapter 50: 050: Good news from Lin Ruri.


    Moonlight Lake Mansion


    Yue Xuexia was sitting cross-legged on the couch with a huge bowl of ice cream in her hand, a plate of fruits on her left, and a plate of macaroons and creampuffs on her right, all while watching the English television series Lucifer. She was dressed in a great white shark onesie.


    Today, Yue Xuexia had nothing to do since her parents had gone fishing this morning, her sister had returned to class, and they would only be going home in the afternoon. Tai Yang and Tang Bingyu, her new bodyguard, were with her in the big house, and they were all currently watching the third season of the marathon series of Lucifer.


    On her right, Tai Yang is surrounded by pizza, popcorn, corn dogs, and all other snacks. On the left is Tang Bingyu wearing her special ancient robe seat beside Yue Xuexia eating a plate of pudding while watching the huge screen intently. After being comatose for years, she had missed a lot of drama series. Unexpectedly, she and Yue Xuexia had the same taste in the series, and whatever Yue Xuexia chose to watch matched her favorite genres. Tai Yang is different. He is only there for food.


    The three of them were staring at the video before their eyes when Yue Xuexia''s phone rang. She picked it up and was shocked to see that Lin Ruri had sent a video of an ultrasound that showed what happens when someone checks on an unborn child. However, she quickly realized what the video was showing.


    This video proves that her friend, Lin Ruri, who is currently in Korea, is pregnant. It was shared with the chat group that Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen are a part of. Yue Xuexia was thrilled to hear the good news and gave the video a heart right away.


    On the chat group:


    Yue: Congratulations! I became an Aunt! Hahaha~


    Lin: You three are the future godmothers and godfathers, okay?


    Yue: Sure!


    Ru: Congrats! This is our group''s first baby!


    Xiao: Congratulations! When and where is the wedding? We will attend it even if it''s in korea.


    Yue: That''s right. Xiao Ru sent an invitation. If you want I will also bring Aunt and your brothers to korea to attend the wedding.


    Lin: No need. It''s too expensive. I don''t have that much money to bring mom and brothers to Korea just to attend a wedding.


    Yue: Nonsense! A wedding is the most important day for a woman. Don''t worry about anything. Leave it to me, Lanyu and Muen. We will bring your family with you.


    Lin: But...


    Yue: No, but... Give me your husband''s number. I want to talk to him about something.


    Lin: Okay. I believe you. Thank you, Xuexue.


    Yue: You''re welcome. All for my future niece or nephew. Hehe~


    Lin: This is my husband''s number. He is Korean, so speaking English might be a bit hard. Do you want me to translate?


    Yue: No need. I''m going to talk to him for a bit.


    Yue had logged out.


    Ru: Ruru, Xuexue doesn''t need it. She can now speak most languages. Let them converse on their own.


    Xiao: Don''t forget to inform your family. I will drop by personally to explain things.


    Ru: So, when is the wedding?


    Lin: December, first week.


    Xiao: With the date, we can adjust our vacation date accordingly.


    Ru: I''m excited. Wait for us there!


    CEO Kim wanted to make sure that Miss Yue could communicate in their language, so as soon as he accepted the video call, he spoke in Korean. He did not anticipate that she would answer in Korean, speaking with the correct accent and vocabulary that momentarily stunned him.


    CEO Kim Doyoung was stunned. "..."


    Yue Xuexia frowned for a bit and asked, "Kim seonsaengnim, Yeongyeol-eun jal doesinayo?"


    [Mr. Kim, is your connection alright?]


    CEO Kim responded, "Ah? Ye. Ne, Jeoui mulyeham-eul yongseohaejuseyo. Naneun jogeum nollassda. Miss Yue-ui hangug-eoneun johseubnida."


    [Ah? Yes. Yes, please do forgive my rudeness. I was a bit startled. Miss Yue''s Korean is good.]


    "Miseu ssiui butag-eul modu deul-eodallaneun myeonglyeong-eul bad-ass-euni ju-in-ege yeonlaghal pil-yoneun eobs-seubnida. Naneun gwihaui modeun yocheong-eul wanlyohagi wihae choeseon-eul dahal geos-ibnida. Jinhae Hasigi balabnida."


    [There is no need for me to contact the owner as I was given a command to listen to all requests Miss You will make. I will try my best to complete all your requests. Please go ahead.]


    Yue Xuexia thought the owner was a good man; she had already received a call from him directly, and he seemed like a kind uncle who inquired about her needs and whether or not she wanted to change anything about the company. She had already stated that she would not become directly involved in its plans, but that she would be happy to help if they needed a sponsor and that they just needed to comply with a few minor requests of hers.


    She replied, "Joh-ayo. nae yocheong-eun gandanhabnida. Dangsin pyeon-en eun han-yujin-ilaneun geum-yowon-i iss-eo ya habnida. Naneun geu ge seungjin-eul chucheonhago sipda."


    [That''s good. My request is simple. You should have a gold agent named Han Yoojin on your side. I would like to recommend him for promotion.]


    "Geuege neomu nop-eun ji wileul jul pil-yoon eun eobs-seubnida. geauga gajoggwa hamkke sigan-eul bonael su issneun anjeongdoen goa-issseubnida. Geuui god anaega doel salam-eun naui gajang chinhan chingu-ibnida. naneun danji geudeul-ui salm-eul jogeum deo johge mandeulgi sip-eul ppun-ibnida. Dangsin-i nae yocheong-eul ihaenghal su issdamyeon naneun dangsin-i hoesa-eseo jinhaeng jung-in modeun peulojegteue sayonghal su issdolog 10eog won-eul jugessseubnida."


    [No need to give him too high a position. Just a stable one in which he would have time to spend with his family. His soon to be wife is my best friend. I just want to make their lives a bit better. If you can fulfill my request I will give a billion won for you to use in any active projects you have in your company.]


    CEO Kim was shocked. "10eog won?!"


    [One billion won?!]


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Dangsin-i nae yocheong-eul ihaenghal su issneun han dangsin-i geu don-eul eodie sayonghadeun naneun sang-gwanhaji anhseubnida."


    [I don''t care where you use the money as long as you can fulfill my request.]


    CEO Kim thought he had woken up next to a goddess. He became incredibly nice right away, assuming that the one with the money is god. Now, he understood why his boss had granted her every request.


    He immediately agreed to the request of Yue Xuexia.


    "Modeun geos-eul jeoege matgyeojuseyo Miss Yue. Gwihaui yocheong-eun ganeunghan han choedan sigan naee ihaengdoel geos-ibnida."


    [Please leave everything to me Miss Yue. Your request shall be fulfilled in the shortest time possible.]


    Yue Xuexia felt delighted that this CEO is an easy man to talk to. Since her business is done, she bids her farewell.


    "Geuge jeonbu-ibnida. Joh-eun halu bonaeseyo!"


    [That will be all. Have a good day!]


    CEO Kim stood up and bowed down in front of the camera. He respectfully bid Yue Xuexia farewell as if seeing off the boss himself.


    "Nimdo joh-eun halu bonaeseyo!"


    [Have a nice day as well!]


    It was only then that Yue Xuexia ended her conversation with the CEO of HYBE Corporation; she was not used to speaking for extended periods of time and felt her throat drying up, so she went to the kitchen to make a frappe and then called Lin Ruri''s fiance?.

 Chapter 51: 051: Crimson Cloud Auction House (1)

    Chapter 51: 051: Crimson Cloud Auction House (1)


    On his way to the kitchen, Yue Xuexia ran into Tan Bingyu and Tai Yang, who were sarcastically arguing and about to fight until they realized Yue Xuexia was staring at them.


    "Mortal, you are so annoying. I told you I was enough to protect Xue''er at home!"


    "Young master, I do not think that''s a good idea. Leaving a single man and single woman alone in the house is not good. Who would know when one will turn into a wolf and jump on my mistress!?"


    "Who the hell is your mistress!? Xue''er is mine!"


    "Mine? Hmp! I wonder what this young master means with his words!"


    "Snort! Beating you up once will solve everything!"


    "Ha! Who is afraid of you!?"


    Yue Xuexia, who heard everything, asked, "Are you going to fight? You don''t want your lunch and dinner any more. Hm~"


    "Mistress!" Tan Bingyu calls respectfully.


    "Xue''er!? No! I want them both!!!" Little Tai Yang said in his human form.


    Seeing the two of them stop fighting, Yue Xuexia nodded with a smile and said, "I''m a bit busy, so I can''t cook lunch. There is no problem for dinner. How about we just order takeout online?"


    "Okay! Leave it to me. There is this store I''ve always wanted to try," Tai Yang said as he immediately grabbed the tablet PC in the living room and started opening a few delivery doors.


    Yue Xuexia said this before heading to the kitchen. "Don''t buy me something with veggies. Grilled salmon is not bad. Sister Bing, you can also choose what you want to eat."


    When it came to food, Tai Yang had a good attitude. He gave Tan Bingyu another tablet PC, allowing her to choose what she wanted to eat. Since Yue Xuexia''s card is connected to all delivery applications in this house, they can purchase anything they want. On weekends, Tai Yang would go out with Jixia and Ruxia to hunt restaurants in order to satisfy their cravings.


    Yue Xuexia made some iced cappuccino and went back to her room while the two were getting lunch. She was going to contact Lin Ruri''s fiance? when he unexpectedly called her first; it was a video call, so Yue Xuexia answered it casually.


    Although Han Yoonjun was a little taken aback by Yue Xuexia''s beauty, he was nevertheless devoted to his romantic partner, and so, in spite of Yue Xuexia''s beauty, he treated her as his future wife''s friend and spoke to her in English¡ªunlike Lin Ruri had claimed.


    He said, "Nice to meet you, Miss Yue. I am Han Yoonjun, Xiao Ru''s fiance. I called today because Xiao Ru says you have something to talk about with me. Also, I wanted to thank you for recommending me for promotion."


    Just before Han Yoonjun left for his house, he was called into the CEO office and told about his promotion from gold agent to team leader. This is such a big step, since he can now spend more time with his pregnant fiance and not have to personally serve his artists. CEO Kim also complimented him on having a good wife like Lin Ruri. At first, Han Yoonjun was confused about the relationship between their company''s second-biggest shareholder and his fiance''s best friend.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You can treat it as an advanced meeting gift. At your wedding, I will bring Xiao Ru''s family and two other friends. I hope you don''t mind, Mr. Han."


    "No, Xiao Ru will be delighted. I''ve asked her before if she wanted to bring them over but worries too much about my family. I''ve already explained to her multiple times that I will be on her side regardless of what my parents say," Han Yoonjun said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Xiao Ru was born into an ordinary family. It''s normal for her to be worried about how the parents of his beloved will look at her, especially for your kind of family, which is a bit traditional."


    "As expected, Miss Yue had investigated me," Han Yoonjun said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I just need to check what kind of man will marry Xiao Ru. She is like a sister to me. So I hope you will protect her well."


    "I promise, I will protect her and love her with all of me," Han Yoonjun vowed.


    Yue Xuexia was even more pleased with the man Lin Ruri had selected; this girl, perhaps because she had not discovered genuine love until now, had only dated briefly while they were in college, felt content with his choice.


    "It will be okay as long as you keep this vow. Ah, right. Your parents would definitely have to come now that Xiao Ru''s parents are coming. If so, change the reception''s venue. Go to Lotte Tower and say my name. They will arrange everything for you both. All for free. It''s almost time for you to go home. Take good care of Xiao Ru and my future godchild," Yue Xuexia said.


    A few more hours later, all three of them were prepared to depart, and Tan Bingyu decided to take the Rolls-Royce Dawn to the Crimson Cloud Auction House, the location of this afternoon''s auction.


    Tan Bingyu''s family is well-off; she has visited the Crimson Cloud Auction House numerous times. Those who wished to become members of this auction house were required to present documentation of their assets, or, more succinctly, their current bank account.


    Yue Xuexia enjoyed the scenery and said, "A mountain scenery? The ambience is not bad."


    Halfway up the mountain, they saw a beautiful old mansion surrounded by trees; there were guards on duty around-the-clock, and opulent cars of all different brands filled the parking lot; men and women walked in pairs or groups, each with a half-mask covering their faces; however, Tai Yang sensed that some of these people were similar to Tan Bingyu, cultivators if not more powerful than he was.


    Tai Yang mumbles, "Hm? Weaklings?"


    "As expected of you, they couldn''t escape your eyes, ha! They are hidden cultivators that protect the Crimson Cloud Auction House. They are similar to us. It''s just their source of funds while ours is the mistress," Tan Bingyu said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I thought I was seeing things. So those weird auras are what you cultivators possessed."


    "Mistress, you can see through auras?" exclaimed Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "As a divine doctor, when I treat someone, I base it on the flow of their energy in the body. Isn''t it something that can be seen?"


    "Yes, but people rarely see them. Even among the cultivators, those who can see are rare," Tai Yang said, as he himself didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to have such a kind of ability and the system didn''t give such an ability. It seems he will need to check on her when they go home.


    After the car is parked, Tan Bingyu shows the guests a small red card, an invitation, or a spider lily brooch at the door of the ancient mansion. The three of them emerge from the vehicle with a half-mask on their faces. It is just a simple black mask, but when the three of them wore it, people could not help but turn around and look at them, especially at Yue Xuexia.


    The guard''s disinterest in Tan Bingyu transformed to politeness as soon as he noticed the spider lily brooch hidden in Tan Bingyu''s clothing. He even clasped his hands in greeting.


    "Esteemed Guest, the household manager had been waiting for your arrival. Please follow me inside," the guard said as he brought these three people to a separate pavilion behind the main one.


    A man dressed in antique red robes is playing the guqin; his hair is wrapped up with a spider lily flower, giving him an air of mystery and charm. The guqin sounds blended in perfectly with the background, but Tai Yang was angry for another reason.


    The guard stopped a meter away from the pavilion and bowed his head towards them. "The house manager is just ahead. Please go ahead."


    Tan Bingyu turns around and gestures towards Yue Xuexia to go ahead of them.


    "Mistress, please."


    Tan Bingyu''s courtesy before Yue Xuexia astonished the guard; he could not help but tremble, considering his actions, and overlooked the two visitors with their brooch from the auction behind this distinguished one.


    As if feeling the fear of the guard, Yue Xuexia smiled at him and said, "Don''t be afraid. You did a good job escorting us to this place."


    The guard felt delighted yet still stuttered in excitement, "Thank you, Venerable One."


    "Venerable one?" echoed Yue Xuexia in confusion.


    Tai Yang squinted his eyes, as if warning, and held Yue Xuexia''s hand, sensing all the many levels of cultivation hidden in this back mountain.


    "Xue''er, let''s go," he said.


    "Okay?" Yue Xuexia was a bit confused, but she let Tai Yang pull her away.


    When Tai Yang looked at Tan Bingyu and realized what the people at the Auction House had done, only Tan Bingyu felt the hidden anger that Tai Yang was hiding. She gripped her hand, furious that the auction house would send people to send coercion towards the other two with him. The mistress seemed unaffected, but Tai Yang was clearly furious.


    "This bastard is really...!" Tan Bingyu murmured. She was talking about the man in ancient clothes.

 Chapter 52: 052: Crimson Cloud Auction House (2)

    Chapter 52: 052: Crimson Cloud Auction House (2)


    At the back of the mountain''s pavilion...


    After Tai Yang pulled Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu followed him as they approached the pavilion and met Lin Chiyu, the house manager. Like Tan Bingyu, Lin Chiyu is a cultivator, but he is not as strong as Tan Bingyu because he was not born with the same physique as their generation. However, he is still very powerful, especially in the mortal realm where qi is scarce.


    He might have chosen to ignore Yue Xuexia after learning that she is just a wealthy mortal, but Lin Chiyu forgot to check about Tai Yang. Tan Bingyu called this man ahead of time, even informing him that she would be bringing her mistress with her. She asked for an esteemed welcome for their group, but who would have thought that he would treat them like this?


    When they reached the back mountain, a great number of hidden cultivators, most of whom were arrogant and looked down on his Xue''er, were watching over them. Tai Yang became so furious that he suppressed those who were hiding, causing some of them to fall to the ground and even eat dirt.


    They were completely suppressed, saying that they could only prostrate on the ground with even their faces on the ground. They were so arrogant and looked down on all mortals. So the words they had spoken about Yue Xuexia were that nice to hear, and this enraged Tai Yang. He wanted to kill them all on the spot, but the panicky reaction of Tan Bingyu made him think otherwise. After all, Yue Xuexia''s scent had been greatly enhanced after becoming a divine doctor. There is no way she would not smell the scent of blood or burn them to death.


    Even the strongest among them, whose cultivation stage is at the late foundation, has also been suppressed. Lin Chiyu was busy playing his guqin even until the three people reached the pavilion. Tan Bingyu beat him up for such overly-guised acting. He was about to speak, but Tan Bingyu ignored him, helping her mistress take a seat in the only stone chair available in the pavilion. The house manager still did not know what had happened to his sect members.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, please take a seat."


    "Bingyu, what are you doing?" Lin Chiyu frowned when he saw her servile manners towards this mortal, but before he could say more things that could be said rudely, Tai Yang made his move.


    He tossed them towards the second stone chair opposite Yue Xuexia, a very powerful golden fire appearing in his hand, so calmly and without hesitation that it gave shivers to those who saw a stone chair melt into dust.


    Tai Yang said coldly, "Someone like you doesn''t deserve to sit in my Xue''er''s presence."


    Lin Chiyu can only hope that his sect elder will come over to save him, but the cold voice lingers near his ears. The mere fact that no one appeared after witnessing such a mystical scene meant that this man before him suppressed all men that were hiding in the vicinity. Lin Chiyu shudders at the thought.


    Tai Yang added, "Don''t even think someone will save you. Even those old things hiding at the opposite side of this mountain couldn''t even save themselves. Much less you a conceited bastard."


    "Sigh~ I warned you in the call. Be courteous," Tan Bingyu said.


    Lin Chiyu wanted to chastise the mortal girl, but for some reason, even when he tried to open his mouth, a sound came out. He can not even move his mouth. Yue Xuexia, who could somehow understand the situation while at the same time not looking at the tea set on the stone table, frowned upon smelling the fragrance of such an ordinary tea. She picked up the small tea kettle and poured out all of its contents.@@@@


    As they watch, Yue Xuexia waves her palm, and a thermos filled with hot water and a cutesy tea holder materialize out of thin air. Tan Bingyu and Lin Chiyu are astounded by the scent and potent qi aura that emerge from the tea holder.


    Tan Bingyu''s thoughts: ''Such a powerful aura of spiritual qi!? Is this tea made of a spiritual flower herb?''


    Using the small tongs at the side, Yue Xuexia took up a dried chamomile and put it into each of the four tea cups. After that, she filled each one with water to cause the dried spiritual flower to blossom in the water once more, and a more potent spiritual qi aroma emanated from it.


    She slightly turned around and asked Tai Yang and Tan Bingyu, "Do you want milk in your tea?"


    "No need for me. Just add a sugar cube," Tai Yang said.


    Tan Bingyu, whose snack preferences matched those of her mistress, nodded drowsily. Yue Xuexia took out a small pot from her tea set in her inventory and added milk and sugar cubes to Taiyang''s cup, as well as to her own and Tsn Bingyu''s. She then pushed the pot of milk and sugar cubes towards Lin Chiyu, signaling that he should serve himself.


    With a scowl, she clutched her mask and flung it at Lin Chiyu, exposing her entire fairy face to the three people in front of them. Yue Xuexia''s beauty at its peak is comparable to that of a goddess in the immortal world, so in the mortal realm, her beauty alone qualifies her as a goddess. Naturally, Lin Chiyu and his old master were astounded by Yue Xuexia, staring at her in disbelief.


    "A fairy. A fairy in the mortal world! Much more beautiful than Princess Bingyu."


    "Impossible! How can there be a mortal that looks like this?! She is definitely a goddess!!"


    "Chi''er, apologize this instant. If this fairy doesn''t forgive you, you can only enter seclusion."


    But these cultivators seem to want to revere her, which is scary. Yue Xuexia did not expect their enthusiastic response and immediately hid behind Taiyang. She even gestured towards Tan Bingyu to take back her mask so she could wear it again. At least the other common people would not approach her for fear of offending her.


    "Yangyang, you block them. Wait for me to wear my mask again," she whispered from behind Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu walked towards Lin Chiyu and took her mistress''s mask from him; it was her own mistress who angrily threw the mask at him. Only when Tan Bingyu passed the mask to Yue Xuexia and made her wear it was the latter willing to peek from behind Taiyang. Taiyang, on the other hand, did not respond and fully blocked Yue Xuexia behind him. He even placed a barrier to prevent these three men from approaching them closer.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can cure your little disciple, but my treatment is expensive and you must provide the herbs I will need. In his case, he will need a lot of spiritual herbs as I need to make a concoction for him to bathe in. This will help him expel the poison in his body. Since this poison has been with him ever since he was born, I would most likely need to use acupuncture too. So you guys decide if you truly want to treat him. You can bully me when it comes to payment, or I will ask Yangyang and Sister Bingyu to beat you guys up!"


    "Xue''er, you don''t look convincing while hiding behind me as you speak," Taiyang said


    Yue Xuexia murmured, "But their eyes are creepy~."


    "Don''t worry, Mistress. We are here!" Tan Bingyu said while smiling.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Are we still going to attend the auction? I haven''t bought anything yet."


    "Well..." Tan Bingyu glances at the three dumbfounded men not far from them.


    One of the old men spoke up and said, "Don''t worry, Young Miss. The auction hasn''t started yet. Chi''er, escort the three of them to the highest seat. You must serve the three of them properly."


    "Yes, First Master," Lin Chiyu said.


    His Second Master added, "Your first master and I will need to talk about your treatment first. Once we make a decision, we will meet these esteemed guests again after today''s auction."


    "Yes, Second Master," Lin Chiyu said. He saw his two old masters leave in a simple jump and disappear on the opposite side of the mountain.


    As for Tan Bingyu, she is pissed off but not angry. She was even worried that this stupid guy almost got killed by Taiyang on the spot just now. After escorting them personally to the number one room, they caught a lot of attention, especially Taiyang, whose presence is completely different from mortals, and Yue Xuexia, whose beauty cannot be hidden behind a half mask. Lin Chiyu bows his head towards their group and apologizes sincerely. Although Taiyang did not respond much, if at all, at least Yue Xuexia did not mind it that much.


    A young woman from a somewhat wealthy family in the neighborhood was among the audience members who seemed to be staring at Yue Xuexia for an unknown cause.


    The rich young lady mumbles, "Xiaxia?"

 Chapter 53: 053: Crimson Cloud Auction House (3)

    Chapter 53: 053: Crimson Cloud Auction House (3)


    The Crimson Cloud Auction House did not know how much the budget of Yue Xuexia''s group was, but the mere fact that she is a divine doctor is enough for her to lend this room, and even for Tan Bingyu, it is her first time staying in such an opulent room. The house manager, Lin Chiyu, escorted Yue Xuexia and her group into the first room, where only the VIP among the VIPs stayed.


    The number of rooms is sufficient to demonstrate the power of an individual. Although mortals are not frequent visitors to this auction house, this does not mean that they are absent. After all, not all cultivators are wealthy. Occasionally, mortals own more than an average cultivator. For mortals, anything in this auction house has the potential to either improve their lot in life or bring them to their demise while returning home.


    Even though Room #1 had the most basic interior design, every part of it is something that cannot be purchased with money; after all, even an ordinary piece of wood in this room was considered a spiritual object, which was even rare in the cultivation. However, for Yue Xuexia, who is protected by the Mystic Guardians, and Tai Yang, such a thing is not at all problematic.


    All three of them sensed the dense power of Qi in this room. Cultivating in this room allows cultivators to gain strength more quickly. Yue Xuexia does not require it because she is not a cultivator. Taiyang found that this thickness of qi was even sufficient to replenish the qi he had just used, and it nearly had no effect on him. Tan Bingyu is the only one who benefits from this room.


    Lin Chiyu said, "The auction is about to begin. I need to supervise it personally. Please excuse me for now." He took his leave to resume his duties.


    The three reacted differently after the people who had entered Room #1 had closed the door: Tai Yang went to where the desserts and drinks were kept; Tan Bingyu seemed a little restless since entering the room; naturally, she remembered her responsibilities and brought something to her mistress and Tai Yang. Yue Xuexia had selected the softest seat and leaned back.


    Yue Xuexia saw her fidgety and said, "Don''t mind us. You can cultivate it for the whole day."


    "Yes! Thank you, Mistress!" Tan Bingyu said.


    Tai Yang asked, "So how do we bid here? There is no placard."


    Yue Xuexia passed the tablet PC she saw on the black, ebony wooden table. She pointed at the screen in front of them.


    "The whole auction would be played here, but you can only peek over the veranda to see it for yourself. When the one you like is being auctioned, you put your bid price using the tablet or shout-out. Your choice," explained Yue Xuexia.


    Tai Yang nods knowingly. "I see. You can use the tablet to hide your identity or shout confidently if you aren''t afraid of trouble. Is it because there are mortals among the clients?"


    "The Auction House must at least protect their clients in their own territory," Yue Xuexia said. Then she took the tablet from Taiyang and said, "I don''t want to shout, so give me the tablet. If you find something you like shouting, I will pay for it."


    Taiyang grumbles, "I don''t know if there is anything I would like, but I will keep your words in mind." He looks so disinterested in this auction made by people of the mortal world.


    The rooms were arranged in rows, with Yue Xuexia''s room being the highest, offering the best view of the entire arena and the largest screen. Lin Chiyu then made an appearance on stage, seemingly fulfilling his rare role as host for the day when, upon discovering Yue Xuexia''s presence, his superiors instructed him to bring out all the treasures in their warehouse, including an artifact that the divine doctor might find useful and to add as a defense mechanism, since they had heard that she was there to purchase gifts.


    Murmurs in the audience grew louder, and they were all excited, knowing that there might be rare things on auction today. Lin Chiyu stunned everyone with his red robes and elegant posture when he appeared on stage. Those who knew him can not believe he would appear in such an ordinary auction. Usually, this house manager only appears when rare and unknown cultivation resources are auctioned.


    "Welcome to Crimson Cloud Auction House. I am Lin Chiyu, who will host today''s treasures. Ah! Yes, everyone is free to bid as always, but please remember the rules of the auction house. We don''t accept credit, so beware. Also, infighting for today''s auction is allowed as long as the venue isn''t destroyed. Except, don''t involve mortals, or we will make our move as well."


    The auction hall became quite noisy, as was to be expected, as the cultivators were enthused by this unexpected revelation that a large number of rare items will be put up for auction today. Lin Chiyu, with a crimson cloud fan artifact in his hand, served as the auctioneer for this day''s sale.


    "Let''s begin. The first item is a 1000-year-old ginseng. It was dug out from our sect''s medicinal garden. It was grown near the dragon vein under the sect, so it grew up accumulating qi. It had enough qi that is equal to that of the Peak Qi Refinement Stage.! The beginning price is 100 million. The increment price is 10 million. Bidding Started!" Lin Chiyu explained the first time.


    A thousand-year-old ginseng is an uncommon find in the world of mortals. Many cultivators were interested in it, particularly since it was cultivated on the land of the Crimson Cloud Sect, whose territory was considered a holy region. Naturally, mortals were also drawn to this ginseng.


    "110 Million!"


    "120 Million!"


    "150 Million!"


    "200 Million!"


    Though he was expecting it, the Divine Doctor is not interested in such a thing, and he could not help but pursue his lips as he thought, but Lin Chiyu was slyly watching Room #1''s response as the bidding price for the ginseng increased with every second.


    ''Is a Millennium Ginseng not enough? Maybe it''s so common that she doesn''t need it. Maybe she will like the Millennium Snow Lotus instead.''


    "300 Million!"


    "350 Million!"


    "500 million! Hmp!"


    When the bidding price was half a billion, the people bidding for it turned silent. Lin Chiyu knows the final price for the Millennium Ginseng has been decided.


    "It''s the Xue Clan. We can no longer bid."


    "Moreover, such a lotus is more useful for them."


    "It reached the peak price. No need to bid just to offend someone from the Xue Clan."


    "That''s right. Give it up."


    ---


    Yue Xuexia heard that the snow lotus is capable of increasing a cultivator born with Yin Physique and glanced at Yan Bingyu cultivating not far from them.


    "Yangyang, is this lotus flower effective on Sister Bingyu''s Nine Yin Meridians Physique?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Taiyang said, "Eating this is no use for a high-class physique like Nine Yin Meridians, but the Snow Frost Pill is made from this and is something compatible with her physique. Do you want to increase her strength?"


    Yue Xuexia said, "A bit. After all, you won''t always be by my side."


    She smiled, as though she had long since come to terms with the fact that Taiyang and the system would eventually leave her side; after all, she is very sensitive to attachments, but he senses nothing from Taiyang and the system; they never intended to stay in the mortal realm, so naturally, she will not stop him. After all, they are not from the same world.


    In addition to not knowing what to say next, Taiyang and the system were dumbfounded and could not alter their original intentions since Yue Xuexia was too hazardous in the immortal realm.


    [I will make sure no one who will hurt you or those you care for exists before I leave. This is a vow I made with my name.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled at him and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    However, Yue Xuexia is happy with what she heard and was in a good mood after hearing those words. Taiyang, on the other hand, was almost taken aback by this lovely smile and quickly averted his sight.


    ---


    The Xue Clan was gloating at the Crimson Cloud Sect upon losing such a treasure to them; they could not even understand why they were bringing out such big treasures as if they were trying to please someone. The bidding terminated when the $2 billion bid price was announced. This is the peak price of the three-thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    Lin Chiyu felt helpless, wondering why their revered Divine Doctor seemed uninterested in such a treasure, and regretting that he had brought forth a treasure that could benefit the rival Xue Clan.


    While all of this was going on, Taiyang found it amusing that Yue Xuexia was using the tablet to vent her frustration at having repeatedly failed to count the zeros that would equal a billion.


    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7? How many zeros is a billion again?"


    Taiyang asked, "Stop counting! I will shout for you. How much should we bid?"


    "Let''s go thrice the last bid price," Yue Xuexia said, knowing that the other bidder must be a cultivator, so they must have a lot of money.


    With the grace of a big shot, Taiyang stood on the terrace and looked down on everyone, but first, the others saw that someone had emerged from Room #1, which had been silent the entire time.


    A magnetic, cold male voice resounds in the hall. His tone and voice are as calm as a peaceful sea.


    "6 billion," Taiyang said. "We bid $6 billion for that Snow Lotus."


    Everyone gasped at the sound of his voice, and those who met his piercing gaze trembled. The cultivators, seeing the man with the crimson eyes, trembled, too, as if something were burning in their faces. They could not look past his cultivation, obviously not because he is weak but because he is taller than they are.


    The audience clamored at Taiyang''s sudden appearance.


    "6 billion!? He immediately gave three times the last bid price of the Xue Clan."


    "Who the hell is he? He is so young, yet how can he have such much money and such a presence?"


    "It is the people from Room #1. They didn''t bid for the ginseng; is it because the age of it isn''t worthy in their eyes?"


    "Fuck! He openly offended the Xue Clan. How fearless!"

 Chapter 54: 054: Crimson Cloud Auction House (4)

    Chapter 54: 054: Crimson Cloud Auction House (4)


    Meanwhile, on the side of the Xue Clan...


    Xue Lengya, the Young Master of the Xue Clan, was very upset, as evidenced by his frigid aura. His clan had been waiting for the Snow Lotus, which he was due to receive, but it had been taken from them without warning.


    Xue Lengya said, "Have someone check who is in Room #1."


    "Don''t! Young master. Even I can''t see that young man''s cultivation. It''s dangerous to poke at those people in Room #1." The elder of Xue Clan that came to protect him said


    Xue Lengya frowned. "He is stronger than you, Elder Yan?"


    "Maybe, or he might have something on him that prevents others from seeing through his cultivation. Either way, this means they aren''t from this mortal realm but instead someone from our cultivation world. Please give up the Snow Lotus for now. We can decide what to do next after meeting them later," Elder Xue Yan said.


    Xue Lengya could only grit his teeth and listen to this advice. "Then let''s do as Elder Yan said."


    Since it was widely known that the Xue Clan had an Innateness Stage Ancestor, the other guests were shocked to discover that no one else had outbid Yue Xuexia''s price. This was the first time they had ever seen someone openly defeat the Xue Clan.


    Silence descended in the hall. Taiyang looked around and said, "Aren''t you going to do the final bidding for Benzong, brat?"


    Lin Chiyu, who recalled the melted stone chair, suddenly shivered and showed a fearful expression for a second, but immediately calmed down.


    "Yes, Venerable Lord." Lin Chiyu''s surprised expression shocked all the guests in the hall, especially the Xue Clan.


    ---


    Xue Clan in Room #3.


    Xue Lengya mumbled, "Venerable Lord?"


    "To call himself a Benzong at such an age!? Is he some kind of ancestor figure somewhere? Young Lord, we cannot afford to offend someone like that," Elder Yan said.


    Xue Lengya gripped his fist in rage and said, "We don''t even know if he is even telling the truth. Maybe he is just calling himself one!"


    "Young Lord, no one will be foolish enough to call himself ''Benzong'' without real strength. He is at least innate like our clan''s ancestors or above more!" Elder Yan said.


    Gesturing at Room One from Room #2, Xue Lengya fell silent. Taiyang, sensing the rudeness of Xue Lengya''s look, sent out a warning. His aura surged through the entire hall, causing coercion in Crimson Cloud Auction House. He pulled back enough not to kill anyone, but this placed most of them on the ground.


    Annoyed, Taiyang glances at him coldly. "What are you looking at, stupid mortal?"


    Cough!


    The mere suppression of aura is sufficient to demonstrate Taiyang''s strength. Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu, who were cultivating beside her, were the only ones spared inside the hall. Xue Lengya coughed up blood from such a simple glare, while all others, including Lin Chiyu on stage, were terrified on the spot and no longer dared to look at Room #1.


    When Yue Xuexia, engrossed in her mochi eating on her chair, heard the sudden silence, she realized that Taiyang was still standing on the veranda, staring at the uneaten strawberry mochi in her hands. Since she had forgotten to invite Taiyang to join her for dinner, she went over to where he was and shoved a pinkish mochi into his lips.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, try this mochi. It''s delicious."


    Ye Jieye''s bad mood subsided as soon as the food was close to his lips, and he opened it and devoured the bite-sized mochi in two bites. Yue Xuexia''s arrival reversed the suppression aura, drawing attention to the otherworldly figure who, despite having half of her face hidden, is still breathtakingly beautiful.


    In such a quiet hall, even if Yue Xuexia didn''t speak loudly, her voice echoed. "What''s wrong? Why is it too quiet? Is the auction done already? I''ve only bought a flower."


    Taiyang, while munching the chewy mochi, said, "No, finished yet. Let''s take a seat, Xue''er."


    "Sure."


    After hearing the Divine Doctor''s words, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang went back to their room. Lin Chiyu becomes even more professional without the aura''s pressure; if the auction is stopped at this point, the Divine Doctor will undoubtedly be disappointed, and the dangerous man next to her will become even more frightening than he already is.


    Ahem!


    "6 billion for three Millennium Snow Lotus, once!"


    "..."


    "Going twice!"


    "Me too!" Qi Shiru said.


    Mo Jue looked at him and said, "Be respectful. That man is not someone we can offend. His aura matches our Sect Master''s strength. We will be dead before we know it if we anger him. Let your senior sister do the speaking."


    "I understand, Senior Brother," Qi Shiru pouted.


    The bidding continues...


    "8 billion!"


    "10 billion!"


    "10.1 billion!


    There are currently only three groups bidding. One is from Room #5, and they appear to be someone from the mortal realm rather than cultivators. Yue Xuexia would have noticed that the bidder looks similar to someone he knows. The bidder decreased as the bidding price increased by the amount the others could afford.


    It was Tian Quisi, the eldest son of Tian Qiuji, a wealthy businessman with military ties and a great national contribution; as a result, he was exposed to the existence of the cultivators and was forced to come here instead of his grandfather, Tian Qiuji, who was unable to attend due to the arrival of his old friend Long Juedi at their house. His original objective was only that ginseng, but he now has a strong desire for the defensive artifact.


    Tian Qiusi knew that there were common people in this hall just like him, so if a battle broke out, he could protect the civilians while escaping. He only had his confidant with him in Room #5, but the rest of his soldiers were stationed outside the auction hall.


    Confidant Wen said, "General, we only brought 30 billion with us. Minus the 500 million for the ginseng, we still have 29.5 billion."


    "I know we can''t buy the first batch, I am only trying. It would be great if it was per piece instead. Try being for the pairs seriously. This artifact is extremely useful for us ordinary people. Father will agree as well," Tian Qiusi said.


    Confidant Wen saluted, "Understood, General."


    The bidding lasted with only two people left. Tian Qiusi''s side stopped when it reached the $20 billion bidding price.


    "25 billion!


    "30 Billion!"


    "30.5 billion!"


    Glancing to Room #1, Lin Chiyu saw that Yue Xuexia was finally moving. These amulets were personally selected by his masters from their treasure grove. Since the divine doctor is looking for a gift, this defensive artifact is one of the wise decisions they made. They were not in a rush when they saw that Yue Xuexia and her group were waiting. He can infer from the way he saw the divine doctor during their first meeting that the young lady is inherently lazy, which is why it was the man who called out a bid; they were only waiting for the last bidder before placing their bid.


    "30.5 billion going at once!"


    "..."


    "30.5 billion going twice!"


    Finally, Taiyang, whose arms were shaken badly by Yue Xuexia, spoke up.


    "50 billion."


    The audience fell silent upon hearing the dangerous man from Room #1 speak. The bidder of 30.5 billion cried instantly, as he was expected to do, thinking he would win this bid because the monsters in Room #1 were not placing bids. However, it appears that they were simply being lazy by bidding at a low price and only placing bids after their peak price had been reached. The bidder from Room #4 is a highly renowned cultivator, but the sect from which he originated is only mid-class and has Xue Clan-like strength¡ªthey cannot be compared to a large sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Lin Chiyu smiled when he heard Taiyang bid.


    His Thoughts are, ''As expected...''


    "Our esteemed guest in Room #1 bid for $50 billion."


    "50 billion going at once!"


    "50 billion going twice!"


    "50 billion going thrice!"


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    "Congratulations to the esteemed guests of Room #1."

 Chapter 55: 055: Crimson Cloud Auction House (5)

    Chapter 55: 055: Crimson Cloud Auction House (5)


    Yue Xuexia was overjoyed to see the Three Millennium Snow Lotus and the Three Jade Bracelet Amulets on the table in front of her after winning the second item of her choice. Normally, the bought item is sent after the auction is over, but in Room #1, the items were delivered first. Taiyang was checking things out with her and saw that everything was good and looked the same as what he had seen before.


    "Not bad. You keep the items in check," Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia is too busy evaluating each item, and all item information was placed in front of her. The employees of Crimson Cloud Auction House are the same ones that Taiyang forced to kneel when they heard their unwanted words at the back mountain just now, so they are trembling a little in his presence.


    [Snow Frost Lotus is a semi-sentient being who can understand people''s words but is not unable to speak. Only when it reaches a certain stage will it become a lotus flower fairy. It needs someone to shed blood with her to fully awaken her intelligence.


    Abilities:


    Lotus seeds can cleanse all kinds of dirt from one''s body. Eating it can clear meridians and bloodlines.


    *Lotus Petals: increase cultivation by a small level. It can only be eaten three times per person. (100/100 pieces) regenerates every three months.


    *Lotus Wrath: Create a lotus spiritual form clone. It can be used to attack enemies. Current strength: Peak Qi Refinement Stage]


    [Jade Bracelet Amulet (x3), a defensive artifact made from Jade snake scales from Peak Qi Refinement Stage. It can withstand attacks from the Peak Qi Refinement Stage three times. It''s an item that can be blessed.


    Option: It can be enhanced.


    Items needed: Starlight Ore (1), Raw Gemstones (x100), Natal Flame]@@@@


    Despite her assessment talent being at Earth Grade 1, Yue Xuexia finds it hard to accept what she is seeing. Fortunately, only Taiyang and the system are able to see such information.


    [These items aren''t completely useless. Xue''er asks this place if you can buy a Starlight Ore. The Cultivation Sect will definitely have it. [It''s common ore for them to create a sword.]


    "Really?" Yue Xuexia mumbled.


    Taiyang, who heard his main soul''s words, did it for Yue Xuexia. He asked, "Does your auction house possess starlight ore? We want to buy six and add them to the total, and we will pay for everything later."


    "Starlight Ore? Yes, we have some! We will get it ready for the esteemed guests!" The staff of the Auctions House ran off, afraid that they would have to stay in the same room as the dangerous man.


    As soon as the staff left, Yue Xuexia looked at Taiyang and said, "What did you do to make them that scared?"


    "Did you see me do something to them?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia was confused. "No, but..."


    "Then there is nothing. Just ignore them. They are not good people anyway," Taiyang said.


    They were waiting for the auction to resume when it seemed as though someone from below wanted to speak with them. Yue Xuexia did not understand what he meant, but she accepted the concept of ignoring them instead.


    "Excuse me, Young Lord, Young Miss. I am Fu Lili of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Please forgive my sudden attempt to start a conversation, but there was something we would like to ask of you."


    Wearing a blue dress robe with an inner white robe, Fu Lili has three sword imprints on her forehead. Her hair is tied up in a ponytail, giving her the appearance of a gentle yet brave swordwoman. Next to her is a middle-aged man with sharp features and a sharp gaze. He stands straight like a stable mountain and appears like a sheath sword in his silence. The last imprint is of a young man with delicate features, innocent eyes and a hint of mischief in the corners of his lips. He does not do anything on his forehead because he has not yet awakened his ant-sword intent.


    "It''s okay. It''s great that she is awake," Mo Jue said.


    Qi Shiru asked, "Eh? Who is she? Is she the famous Senior Sister Bingyu!?"


    When Yue Xuexia suddenly materialized in front of them, they were so overcome with emotion that they were oblivious to her arrival. She sat down at the same level as Fu Lili, who was also crying. When they saw the pair of clear eyes, they were taken aback. Fu Lili tried to compose herself right away, but when she realized there was another person present, she wiped her tears and clasped her hands to properly greet Yue Xuexia. They all stood up and finished exchanging pleasantries.


    "I hope I didn''t scare you, Young Miss. I am Fu Lili. This is my Senior Brother Mo Jue, and this is my Junior Brother Qi Shiru. We came from the same sect. Senior Sister Bingyu also used to be from the same sect."


    "Did you kick her out because she can''t wake up?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Fu Lili was angered by her words. "Of course not! The whole sect is still finding a way to help Senior Sister wake up. Even though we still haven''t found a way, at the very least I never give up. We are even going to Kunlun just to find a way to wake her up."


    Qi Shiru wanted to defend with his senior sister but was unexpectedly pulled back by his senior brother.


    "Senior Brother, why?!"


    "Look at the corner of the room," Senior Brother Mo Jue whispered.


    Following his brother''s advice, Qi Shiru was startled into a state of fearful submission when he saw Taiyang''s warning, cold gaze directed at him. Taiyang''s eyes glowed a reddish-gold, giving him an uncanny yet incredibly majestic appearance.


    Hiss!


    Taiyang wouldn''t interfere with girls, but the two male disciples are different. If they made a move against his Xue''er, then he doesn''t mind killing them on the spot.


    Fu Lili said, "My lady, I don''t know what your relationship is with Senior Sister Bingyu, but I hope you don''t blame me. I am already doing my best to find a way to save her. Now that she is awake, I can feel relief even if..."


    Fu Lili approached Tan Bingyu, who was cultivating, but she dared not touch her, fearing that she may impair her cultivation; even so, one could see that she is sincerely glad for Tan Bingyu from the kindness and happiness in her eyes. Her words paused, and she bit her lower lip.


    Yue Xuexia, who had been observing Fu Lili''s actions and words ever since she approached her, felt that she had seen enough.


    She then pointed at Qi Shiru and said, "You... stand up and ask the attendants outside to bring me a pail of warm water and a knife. Hurry!"


    Astonished by Taiyang''s sudden display of fear, Qi Shiru quickly fled the room and carried out Yue Xuexia''s instructions. Mo Jue realized something from watching Yue Xuexia in action.


    Mo Jue asked, "Is the Young Lady the one who woke up Junior Sister Bingyu? Are you a Divine Doctor?"


    Fu Lili was startled when she heard what her senior brother had asked. She accidentally met Yue Xuexia''s clear eyes. Yue Xuexia heard his inquiries but didn''t answer and instead focus on the lady not far from her subordinate.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You only have a month left, but you still want to go wherever that ruin thing is. Aren''t you afraid of your heart being eaten while still alive?"


    Her remarks astonished not only Mo Jue, who was taken aback, but also Fu Lili. Qi Shiru, who had just returned, was taken aback as well. After all, he had only gone out to run errands, and now someone was cursing his senior sister to death?


    Bewildered, Mo Jue asked, "What do you mean?"


    "How did you know?" Fu Lili asked in shock.


    Qi Shiru asked in confusion. "What the hell is happening here?"

 Chapter 56: 056: Crimson Cloud Auction House (6)

    Chapter 56: 056: Crimson Cloud Auction House (6)


    Bewildered, Mo Jue asked, "What do you mean?"


    "How did you know?" Fu Lili asked in shock.


    Qi Shiru asked in confusion. "What the hell is happening here?"


    The words spoken by Yue Xuexia, who was standing in front of them, startled all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but they were astounded by all the various interpretations. The first disciple is taken aback by the words that Yue Xuexia uses in relation to his junior sister, Fu Lili. Fu Lili is taken aback that someone other than her and their master is aware of her hidden illness, which even her senior brother and junior brother were unaware of. Qi Shiru, on the other hand, is perplexed by the circumstances as a whole.@@@@


    Yue Xuexia glanced at the errand boy. She was appointed when she saw him about to waste the pail of water she needed.


    "Ah~ if that pail is wasted, I''m not going to heal your senior sister!" Yue Xuexia said.


    Qi Shiru trembled and nearly fell, but luckily, he hugged the pail before it fell. Yue Xuexia requested that Fu Lili sit cross-legged on the ground, and with a wave of her hand, golden needles appeared in the center of her fingers.


    Yue Xuexia asked while checking Fu Lili''s pulse. "Where did you get such a gu? Heart-eating gu is one of the evil curses that can exist in this world, especially for cultivators like you. It seems you protected your heart and internal organs well, but it started eating your qi, which greatly weakened you."


    "Ten years ago, when Senior Sister Tan Bingyu and I went to some hidden ruin in the north, we bumped into some evil sect disciples. Those guys like to practice evil things like ghost control, gu poison, blood curses, and all. The ones we bumped into were a group of Gu practitioners; they saw through Senior Sister Bingyu''s physique and wanted to use her as a fridge." Fu Lili storied.


    Yue Xuexia is confused about how one uses a human as a freezer. How was that even possible?


    Taiyang answered her confusion. "Nine Meridian Yin Physique is a special type of body that allows one to turn their yun qi into ice. Their body temperature is lower than normal, and they can emit frost as long as qi is used. Evil ones like those who were born are interesting as they can be used as toys."


    While everyone is stunned by Taiyang''s casual remarks, Yue Xuexia stays composed for reasons that are unclear. Perhaps since Taiyang and the system are at her side, she was able to feel fear instead of panicking.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Anyways, let''s begin. You! Bring me the pail."


    "Yes!" Qi Shiru said as he placed the pail of water beside his senior.


    Yue Xuexia gave the knife to Fu Lili and said, "Make an incision at the tip of your fingers and let it bleed. Place your hand above the pail of water." She summoned a bit of her natal flame and threw it in the water, keeping the temperature at a human''s level. Her natal flame had elements of ice and fire, so water couldn''t extinguish it.


    Fu Lili followed orders without question; she also chose to believe the young woman in front of her, who was revealed to be a divine doctor and the one who had roused her elder sister. The scent of blood wafted through the room as Fu Lili sensed something moving inside her body, which turned out to be her heart.


    Fu Lili was stunned. "This is! Urgh!" Pain and achiness spread all over her body.


    Yue Xuexia commanded, "Hold her down!"


    Mo Jue and Qi Shiru firmly held Fu Lili as she sat down. She tried to struggle, but two men were enough to firmly hold her there.


    "Bear with it! The pain and itchiness mean that the Gu is awake and is trying to escape!" Yue Xuexia threw a few golden needles and blocked the other path except for Fu Lili''s injured fingers.


    ARGH!!!


    Fu Lili began to convulse from unbearable pain and itching, and when Taiyang saw this, he set up a noise-canceling barrier in the room. Meanwhile, Mo Jue, watching his junior sister, saw a small bulge that was actually climbing up his junior sister''s collarbone, as if it wanted to go to her head, but a needle blocked the path on her throat, so the wiggling thing could only back off somewhere else.


    Qi Shiru mumbles, "Senior Sister had something inside there moving? Is that the Gu?" He looked disgusted at such a scene.


    Fu Lili mumbled, "I''m healed." She ran her qi through his whole body and noticed that the pain before was completely gone. She was excited about this result.


    "Eh? How did this happen?" Fu Lili exclaimed.


    Mo Jue asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Senior Brother, I''m at the 8th level of Qi refinement, almost at peak. How did this happen? Didn''t the divine doctor only remove the Gu in me?" Fu Lili said.


    Qi Shiru asked in confusion, "Can a divine doctor help people increase their cultivation?"


    "Let''s ask the master when we get back. I also don''t know much about divine doctors; I only know they are extremely rare even in the cultivation world. Let''s hurry and return as soon as possible," Mo Jue said.


    ---


    Back to the auction house...


    The auction ended before Yue Xuexia even knew what she wanted to buy, so he just bid on everything that looked like something she would find useful. The total amount that was paid for with Yue Xuexia''s card was 1 trillion rmb. The Crimson Cloud Auction House did not want to ask for payment, but Yue Xuexia felt it would be risky to owe someone she did not know well, so she paid for everything.


    When Tan Bingyu woke up, too, she sensed that she was about to reach a new height, given the chance. She also received news from her mistress regarding Mo Jue, Fu Lili, and Qi Shiru, and she was overjoyed to learn that her mistress had removed the Gu from Fu Lili''s heart and saved her life.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "So, are you going to the Heavenly Sword Sect and take back your original position?"


    "There is no need, Mistress. I am more happy to serve and protect the Mistress. Moreover, I can visit them when the Mistress feels like going to the Cultivation World," Tan Bingyu said with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia looked bewildered and said, "I''m a mortal. Why would I go to the cultivation world?"


    "Maybe if there is time, I can bring you to see it for fun. It''s twice the size of this mortal world. The cultivation world is just that big," Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Isn''t that big already?"


    "The immortal world is ten times larger than it," Taiyang said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Immortal world exists!"


    "How come it''s too big?" Yue Xuexia said in shock.


    A little while later, Lin Chiyu and his two old masters made a reappearance before this group, bringing with them a variety of valuables from their treasury to show Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Chiyu said upon his arrival, "I''m sorry for being late. There are some things that need to be moved first. Enter!" The Staff of the Auction House started carrying treasure one at a time and filled the room with treasure leaving Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu dumbfounded as for Taiyang, in his eyes these aren''t treasures but merely toys so he remained calm.


    Tan Bingyu whispered to Lin Chiyu, "Oi. Did you empty your treasure grove?"


    "Well, a bit~" Lin Chiyu responded.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is this for?"

 Chapter 57: 057: Crimson Cloud Auction House (7)

    Chapter 57: 057: Crimson Cloud Auction House (7)


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is this for?"


    This was all Yue Xuexia had said, surrounded by a room full of treasure. It seemed that the treasures were not enough to divert her attention, and instead, she became even more serious. The two old men and Lin Chiyu noticed the unexpected shift in the atmosphere surrounding Yue Xuexia.


    "Divine Doctor, please don''t be angry. We don''t mean anything else. We agree with the doctor''s plans to cure our little disciple."


    "It''s just that we didn''t know what the Divine Doctor wanted as a reward, and we brought all these things for you to choose from."


    "It''s just a simple gift for our first meeting. We have no intention of offending the Divine Doctor," Lin Chiyu said politely. He heard from his masters and his subordinates how this young lady removed the vicious gu in one of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was amazed and believed that this lady''s identity was real.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Why do you need to give me a gift?" She is a bit confused as she wasn''t used to receiving gifts but instead giving them.


    Taiyang said, "Didn''t you fall asleep just now and say you missed the auctions and bought only a few? You can choose all that you want in this room. Since you didn''t enjoy the auction much, just think of this as compensation for them. You will treat the poison of their little disciple after all. This much is okay."@@@@


    When Yue Xuexia turned to look around, she discovered that there were many herbs mingled among the room''s riches. Tan Bingyu, sensing that her mistress was on board, pulled a basket out of her inventory and trailed after her.


    Tan Bingyu saw that her mistress picked out a large number of the room''s herbs and put them in her basket. Yue Xuexia also selected some defensive artifacts in the form of accessories, such as the Starlight Ore she needs. The treasures she carried in her arms appeared to be her favorite things among the treasures. Even the most costly ones that could be purchased with money were passed over by her, with the exception of a beast egg she discovered in the room''s corner.


    Yue Xuexia crouched down and inspected the black and white egg in front of her.


    "What is this? An ostrich egg?" she asked. "I heard ostrich eggs are delicious."


    Everyone was startled when she called the spiritual egg an ostrich egg.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, that''s not an ostrich egg! You can''t eat it!"


    "Really?" Yue Xuexia said, as for some unknown reason, some unknown energy gathered in her eyes, making her able to see through the egg and see a small silhouette inside.


    Taiyang was a bit interested in seeing a spiritual beast egg in the mortal realm. These things were usually found only in the immortal realm.


    "Xue''er, let me borrow the egg," Taiyang said.


    After passing the egg to him, Yue Xuexia went back to searching the room for wealth, followed by Tan Bingyu. Taiyang was encircled by Lin Chiyu and the two ancient masters.


    "My lord, this is an egg we found on one of the hidden ruins in the mortal realm. We actually can''t see through it, and it hasn''t hatched all these years. Maybe it''s already a dead egg."


    "There have been no movements since we brought it away, so we just stashed it in our treasure grove. Is it dead?"


    "No. It''s not. It''s just in deep sleep. It would only react when a compatible aura touched it," Taiyang said.


    Lin Chiyu asked, "What compatible aura?" He suddenly felt a terrible aura coming from Taiyang, which made him shut his mouth almost immediately.


    The egg shook violently as if it were being boiled, but instead of responding kindly to Taiyang, it wanted to smack his skull with his thick egg. Taiyang utilized his qi, which exudes a powerful aroma of sun and fire.


    Bonk!


    Taiyang was taken off guard, not expecting the dang egg to react, and he was also unable to peer through the eggshell to reveal the figure inside before the egg jumped away from its hand and struck his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Taiyang is pissed as it glares at that kitten that gave him a smug look while being hugged by its master. It was a taunting look, as if saying to him, ''What can you do to me now?''.


    Taiyang mumbled in anger, "This stupid brat!" But no matter what, he can''t take it forcefully away from Yue Xuexia, or she would be angry.


    Yue Xuexia saw that Lin Chiyu and the two old men were watching at her and her cat after she had had enough fun playing with her; she remembered that the egg belonged to them, but she did not want to give her Yue away.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Ahno, I really like Yue, so that egg..."


    "Yes, it''s yours. Please don''t worry too much, my lady. It was us who told you to choose anything, so what you found is yours," Lin Chiyu said while smiling.


    The two old masters also noticed her hesitation and smiled. In reality, they can feel the murderous intent of the Beast King in her arms, glaring at them. If they say so, otherwise they would most likely be killed. This Beast Cub is already at peak innateness as it was born. It''s stronger than anyone in this room except Taiyang.


    "That''s right, young lady. It''s yours. We won''t take it away. Don''t worry."


    "Moreover, you were the one who hatched it. It can only be yours."


    Yue Xuexia said, "But I feel bad taking it away. So I will cure him for free and help him break through to the foundation stage. Is that okay?"


    The old masters and Lin Chiyu were shocked, unable to believe what they were hearing; after all, in the mortal world, breaking through requires having the chance to do so. In the cultivation world, the strongest is only the Golden Core; and beyond that, the stronger people departed Earth and entered the immortal realm. After all, once they reach Yuan Ying (Nascent soul), they can leave the planet''s surface and discover other worlds. WIth how scarce the world qi on this planet, most of them had left.


    "Is that possible?" Lin Chiyu asked in shock.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "It only needs a few needles to do so. Let me help you break through first, then I will give you the prescription to bathe in for a month so you can be cured completely." She brought out her Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles once more and flicked them on Lin Chiyu''s meridians.


    Lin Chiyu''s meridians and veins opened wider than before as a flood of pure power cleaned them. She also grabbed one lotus seed and brought out the snow lotus she had purchased from the auction house, passing it on to Lin Chiyu.


    "Eat it. It will help you cleanse your body faster. You need to meditate first," Yue Xuexia said.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chiyu ate the lotus seed, crossed his legs there, and then meditated in the room while Yue Xuexia wrote down the materials and directions for the bathing mixture Lin Chiyu needed to soak in.


    Yue Xuexia explained the procedure to the two old men as the patient was still meditating. "Please follow the ratio of herbs properly. It cannot be more or less. He needs to soak twice a week for one month. After one month, I will come back to check again to see if there is still some remnant poison in him. I should be going now. I took what I wanted from the pile of treasure; the others I didn''t need. See you again in a month."


    "Please let us see you guys out!"


    "There is no need. You will have to stay here to protect him after all," Taiyang said as he helped put all Yue Xuexia chose in the system''s inventory and took their leave. The two old men watched them take their leave with smiles on their faces.


    "Hah~ the prediction of Starfield Sect is truly accurate."


    "Indeed. We came here wanting to find a cure for Lin''er. It was fate that we could meet the Divine Doctoress."


    "She is so amazing. Using the world aura as her own and that Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles is a divine artifact itself, I wonder who is her master."


    "Maybe it''s that man beside her. It can be seen that that is a mere clone capable of suppressing even us. He must be an extremely powerful individual."


    "They don''t look like master and disciple though. Instead, they look like ambiguous lovers?"


    "Well, that''s their personal problem. Not for us to worry about. I guess when Lin''er wakes up, he will be a foundation stage cultivator like us. Hohoho~"


    "That''s the greatest news our Crimson Cloud Sect can have."

 Chapter 58: 058: Commotion at the Aucfion Hall.

    Chapter 58: 058: Commotion at the Aucfion Hall.


    After completing their mission, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Yue Xuexia were ready to depart the Crimson Cloud Auction House when a disturbance occurred. The family, a woman and her husband, appeared to have insulted a cultivator as they were leaving.


    "Can''t you watch where you walk, you little bitch? Can''t you see me holding a blue and white porcelain?! It''s broken now. How do you intend to pay me? That 500 million worth of a vase!?" Shouted the fat young man in green robes, looking at the pretty lady wearing a formal wine red suit that fit her body.


    This woman, who appears to be of the same generation as Yue Xuexia, stood out from the other girls due to her attractive figure and outgoing features. The fat young cultivator had a secret plan and lust in his eyes, which he did not try very hard to conceal. The woman in business attire bowed her head and lowered her head towards the fat man, knowing that she had offended him because she was only a mortal.


    "I''m so sorry. We didn''t do it on purpose. I will definitely pay it back. Please give us some time," the lady in the business suit said. Her name was Chen Yiling. She is an ordinary person who was able to attend this auction because of her grandfather, who is a cultivator.


    Regretfully, her grandfather is occupied with something that will cause him to be late for her pick-up. She had no idea that this would happen to her after she had purchased necessities; she had no idea that this overweight man was lusting for her and would use this as a pretext to control her.


    The fat bad man looked down on her and said, "You must pay it at this moment. Give you time? I have no time to waste. If you can''t pay, you can only accompany me to repay it."


    The overweight man staring at their president with such lustful eyes was met with a glare by Chen Yiling''s spouse, secretary, and bodyguard¡ªclearly, he had done it on purpose.


    "You did it on purpose. We can check the auction house''s surveillance camera for it!"@@@@


    "Hmp! This auction house was created by a cultivator. Will they back you up or me? Just give up and accompany me. I will treat you well if you are obedient."


    "You fucking P--!!"


    The fat man reached out to grab Chen Yiling, only for someone to appear before him and slap him away.


    ACKK!! BANG!


    The man was slapped so hard that he flew to one of the auction house''s pillars, shocking everyone because fighting is not allowed here. The man was slapped by Tan Bingyu, who was merely carrying out her mistress''s orders.


    The other cultivators who was with that man all shouted,


    "Ah! Senior Brother Ma!"


    Tan Bingyu had a disdainful expression on her face as she looked at the bad, fat man from before.


    "Disgusting pig! It''s okay if you are not handsome, but if your personality is also worse, then you are only a piece of sh*t!" Tan Bingyu said. She also overheard what that fat cultivator had said.


    "What the hell are you doing, bitch!?"


    "This had nothing to do with you!"


    "Hah! You broke the rules of the auction house. Prepare to get yourself banned."


    Finally, Yue Xuexia, who was still wearing her mask, stepped in and said it with a sarcastic tone.


    Though his Xue''er might have been mild-mannered, she would never allow others to intimidate her so easily in the first place, and Taiyang grinned as though he had anticipated this. Fearless when the circumstances called for it.


    "Your wish is my command," Taiyang said, as Yue Xuexia had asked.


    The final person to speak appears to have been the only person killed. Regarding the obese cultivator who was previously smacked by Tan Bungyu, he was rendered impotent by Taiyang because of his lust. This was a surprise to him.


    AAHHH!!!


    What the hell!?


    Stay Away! Argh!


    Ugh~ it hurts~


    The other cultivators ended up with broken hands or legs, and while they all stared viciously at Yue Xuexia without saying anything, Yue Xuexia sensed that their eyes were filled with venom, and her countenance grew even more icy.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, I''ve changed my mind. Kill all those who looked at me with malice."


    "Sure~" Taiyang only needed to snap his fingers, and those men were suddenly covered in red-gold flames.


    As for the other cultivators who were spared, they could not help but thank their manners that they did not speak aloud or glare just now. The color of the flames is so unique and beautiful that even though it was such a tragic scene, no one could move their eyes away. Yue Xuexia and Taiyang looked at this scene with calm eyes. The mortals in the area had scrambled into one corner, where they were protected by General Tian Qiusi and his soldiers.


    When the old masters of Lin Chiyu were informed, everything had long since come to an end, and they saw the divine doctor staring at them coldly, which made them shudder. Her eyes, when looking at the mortal little girl, were now full of fear. Those who were burned became ashes without a trace of their former selves. Her gaze was dull and indifferent, as if he was looking at the dead instead of the living.


    The two seniors behind this auction house lowered their heads before Yue Xuexia, shocking everyone even more when they learned that she was the mortal victim of the Master of the Crimson Cloud Auction House''s impending punishment.


    The two old masters said, "Please, Divine Doctor, calm your rage!"


    Everyone''s thoughts: ''Divine Doctor!? She is the Divine Doctor!!??''


    "The Crimson Cloud Auction House will do its best to give you an answer to this!"


    "Please don''t be angry. We will do our best to solve this problem."


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then do as you said. If next time I come back here and there are still cultivators who look down on mortals, I don''t mind getting them killed once more. As for those whose members were killed, compensate them with this."


    She threw a few bottles of pill towards the two old masters and said, "If they agree to end this farce, accept the pill; if not, then prepare to get uprooted. I''m a bit tired. We will go ahead now."


    "Divine Doctor, what is this pill?" The first master of Lin Chiyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia answered nonchalantly, "Qi Gathering Pill."

 Chapter 59: 059: Aftermath

    Chapter 59: 059: Aftermath


    It was said that the existence of the Divine Doctor is a legend, and that they would walk in all realms, from the mortal to the cultivation world and finally to the immortal realm. She leaves the hall, leaving everyone dumbfounded. No one would have predicted that a legendary pill, rare even in the cultivation world, would appear with the Divine Doctor.


    The two masters of Lin Chiyu were staring at the pill bottles with trembling hands. The Qi Gathering Pill is too rare to exist, and it is very helpful for all cultivators in all stages, especially in this realm whose qi is scarce. Seeing her leave the hall, all the mortals followed after her, fearing that the cultivators inside would see them and get back at them.


    "Is this really true? That... That Qi Gathering Pill that was recorded in history before?"


    "The Divine Doctor is a Pill Refiner as well!"


    The two Masters of Lin Chiyu were only at the Peak Foundation Stage, one step behind the Early Innateness Stage, therefore they were not particularly terrified of this old guy with a broken hand. Suddenly, a cultivator at the Early Innateness Stage appeared before the two.


    "Excuse me. I am actually one of the victims. Can I check the pill first before making a decision?"


    The two elderly masters of Lin Chiyu believed him when they saw his broken arm; they removed one pill from the bottle and gave it to him; the man with the broken hand used his other hand to pick up the greenish pill and examine it; as soon as the pill was exposed, a scent of uncommon, unidentified herbs attacked his nostrils, and he could feel the slightest effect of the pill just by inhaling.


    Just smelling the pill allowed him to pick up the change in the qi around him and immediately believe the effects of it.


    "It''s real. A real Qi Gathering Pill!"


    The two old masters of Crimson Cloud passed another one on to the old cultivator, and now that an Innateness Stage Cultivator has spoken out for the pill, everyone in the neighborhood exclaims and believes in its readability.


    "Thank you for helping us check the item. We assume you agreed to accept the pill and no longer pursue what happened in the hall."


    Carefully, keeping the two pills in a pill box, the old cultivator at Innateness Stage nods his head.


    "I wasn''t directly involved, but it just got complicated. I will not pursue a broken arm in exchange for a Qi Gathering Pill, which is worth enough. Please excuse me for now."


    The other cultivators also accepted the pill and vowed not to pursue what happened in the hall, and they all hurriedly left the venue wanting to report the urgent news of the Qi Gathering Pill and the Divine Doctor. The old cultivator hurriedly left the venue to report about the appearance of a young cultivator and the divine doctor together, as well as what happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction House Hall.


    As Chen Yiling''s party abruptly stopped them and General Tian Qiusi and his trusted Wen followed, Yue Xuexia and her company were about to leave for the parking lot.


    Chen Yiling calls, "Please wait. Wait for a bit. Xiaxia!!!"


    After seeing Chen Yiling in the auction hall prior to the start of the auction, Yue Xuexia had every intention of ignoring her, but she could not leave her alone when she saw that shady cultivator trying to take advantage of her. Yue Xuexia had always detested men who made women do things against their will, especially those who moved with lust in their eyes.


    "Don''t get angry, honey. Your friend''s identity isn''t simple. We should ask Grandfather about it first before approaching her. Didn''t you see what happened in the Auctions Hall? The man beside her is a cultivator. A cultivator that is stronger than Grandfather himself. There is no way her background is simple. Let''s go home first. That lady just now must be her secretary. After a background check and you pass, you can receive your friend''s number. Let''s be patient," Chen Lou said.


    Chen Yiling said, "I know that! Of course, I am not blind. But it''s not because I want to gain benefits that I wanted to contact her. All these years, I owe her much more. I was too childish in the past and hurt her before. I just want to apologize. That''s all."


    Chen Lou let out a sigh, comforted his wife with an embrace, and then drove home, realizing that his wife was sad despite his inability to comprehend their distance from one another. All he could do was try to calm her down and find out what had transpired between them.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the car...


    When Taiyang questioned Yue Xuexia what had transpired between her and Chen Yiling, despite her attempts to keep a distance from her, Yue Xuexia intervened and saved her in the auction hall.


    Taiyang asked, "What''s the story, Xue''er?"


    "It''s nothing complicated. We just broke up our friendship due to immaturity and circumstances. I owe her a birthday gift on her most important day. That''s all," Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Bingyu asked while driving, "Should I give her your personal number, Mistress?"


    "Sure. Give me her information as well," Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Bingyu responded, "It will be done."


    ---


    Back at the parking lot, General Tian Qiusi was observing the two girls there, paying close attention to Yue Xuexia''s group in particular. Having witnessed such a cruel and magical scene, he was intrigued and terrified that such a young lady could order people''s deaths with just words.


    Confidant Wen asked, "General, should we investigate their backgrounds?"


    "Try, but don''t push through if it cannot be done. For now, escort the ordinary people back to their place and send me back to the main house," Tian Qiusi said. "I need to see my father."


    "Yes, General!" Confidant Wen and the soldiers behind him saluted before they dispersed and did their duties.


    The Divine Doctor and a formidable young cultivator made headlines that day in both the cultivation world and the mortal realm, and their presence sent shockwaves through both realms they were unaware of.

 Chapter 60: 060: Phoenix Nirvana

    Chapter 60: 060: Phoenix Nirvana


    After arriving home, Taiyang and Yue Xuexia set up the common antiques that they had purchased from the auction house in the living room of the mansion; priceless antiques were strewn about the space like common items. Taiyang had gone straight to the kitchen to get something to put in his stomach, while Tan Bingyu had briefly left to make contact with her family''s intelligence division. Yue Xuexia retired to her room.


    She was mentally exhausted from the voyage, from using her divine skill to heal someone, from seeing people die under her orders, and from all of this; Taiyang and Tan Bingyu knew this, which is why they left the auction house right away and went home.


    After making a call, Tan Bingyu got the information about the lady and her group just now. She was planning to give it to her mistress as soon as possible, but was stopped by Taiyang.


    "Do it later. She is sleeping. Let her rest first. It is her first time witnessing death like that," Taiyang said with a huge bowl of cereal in his hand.


    Though her mistress might have a strong will, Tan Bingyu recognized that she was still mortal, so she did as her mistress asked and let her sleep first, helping to tidy up the antiques in the living room instead.


    Taiyang asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing much, but my father suggested sending more people to protect the Yue Family after today. What happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction House today will make huge changes in both worlds," Tan Bingyu said.


    Taiyang said, "You guys are worrying about those bugs. There is no need. Report to me those who planned back with malice. I shall exterminate them all before they can even touch Xue''er."


    "Of course, I know what the Lord is capable of doing. I am more worried about those who planned to make a move without any malice. My Mystic Pavilion is only composed of a few numbers of cultivators compared to these big clans and sects. I''m afraid I might not be able to protect the Mistress and her family," Tan Bingyu said.


    Taiyang thought for a while and commented, "Indeed. Your group is too weak. You will only be considered a bit useful when you reach the Innateness Stage. Tell your father to meet me tonight and bring a handful of talented individuals when it comes to fire and fist techniques. I will let them become strong."


    Then he looked at Tan Bingyu and said, "As for you, your main weapon seems to be hidden weapons. It''s better if you learn poison instead. As for your cultivation, you can ask Xue''er for that stupid flower to help you get stronger. That thing is compatible with you but not useful in your hands. That is something more useful for a Divine Doctor like her."


    Taiyang picked up the gluttonous black kitten eating with him in the kitchen and threw it at Tan Bingyu, which the latter caught gently.


    "To get stronger, fight with it for three hours everyday. That thing might be young but it''s already in Peak Innateness. Fighting with it will allow you to see the path of survival when fighting against that level and help you get stronger," Taiyang said


    MEOWWWW~


    But before Yue could even make it up the stairs, Taiyang had already grabbed its neck again. The little beast king was clearly objecting to this plan and complaining about it. It wanted to sleep with its master, not play with such a helpless human. It stretched its claws, waiting to scratch Taiyang again, but as if Taiyang expected it, he put some distance between them.


    Taiyang said, "Play with this human, and I will ask your master to make you some candies (pills). You want to grow up fast, right?"


    Meow? (You''re not lying?)


    "I''m not. It''s just a pill. Your master can make a lot if she feels like it." Taiyang said.


    Meow~ (I agree then.)


    Taiyang said this to Tan Bingyu. "The little one agreed. You can go to the training room. Don''t worry about destroying that place. I have placed multiple formations in it. Not only does it isolate sounds, but I have also enhanced the walls, floor, and ceiling. It won''t break unless you are stronger than me."


    Taiyang said, "Summon all your people. I''m going to choose a few and guide them a bit. You are included in it. At least 30 people at most. This group will be hidden, and your priority and only priority is to protect Yue Xuexia. Her wishes will only be second after her safety."


    "The boss wanted to make a personal group of guards for the mistress. Is it because of what happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction House?" Tan Shenyu said.


    Taiyang responded, "Her identity as the Divine Doctor is exposed. Even for cultivators, the existence of the divine doctor is a special case. I will help this group reach the Innateness Stage in three months."


    "I-Innateness Stage?!" Tan Shenyu shouted in disbelief.


    Taiyang looked at him with disdain and said, "You at least should have reached the Golden Core Stage after three months. With your peak foundation and compatibility with fire elements, you should be able to do it. How about it? Do you want to become my named disciple? You can''t even become a registered one with how low your talent is. Allowing you to become this Benzong (venerable one) named disciple is already an exception. I don''t usually accept trash talents."


    Tan Shenyu did not think twice to bow down to Taiyang, even though he initially believed the young man to be only marginally stronger than he was. However, after seeing himself transform into an adult and witnessing his mistress save his daughter, Tan Shenyu realized that although the young man appeared to be a teenager, he was actually an old monster whose original cultivation was sealed at his weakest state.


    "Tan Shenyu greets his master."


    "Good. Remember well that your master is known as Immortal Monarch Taiyang. Aside from Xue''er and me, you are not allowed to lower your head to anyone. The disciples of this Venerable One are not just anyone whose head can be lowered at will. Even if you are going to die, die with your head up to the heavens. Do. you understand?" Taiyang said that Tan Shenyu can almost see the sun behind Taiyang. Hovering around him like an obedient puppy.


    "Yes, Master!"


    When the young man in front of Tan Shenyu met his eyes with red-gold eyes that did not seem human, Tan Shenyu could not help but shudder as he instantly agreed to his words.


    The divine aura around Taiyang immediately dispersed as he said, "But your body is truly trashy. Let''s change it for something better." All of a sudden, a pure red fire appeared above Taiyang''s palm. It looks like it is alive with how its presence is perceived, as if the fire itself were breathing.


    Still kneeling before his master, Tan Shenyu felt fearful when he stared at the crimson flame in Taiyang''s hand.


    "Master, what is that fire? Why does it feel like it''s alive?" Tan Shenyu asked politely.


    Taiyang answered, "Phoenix Nirvana. It is one of the hottest and purest flames in existence. It burns all the filth that exists and helps one''s body to be reborn. The Phoenix is said to get stronger after death. It''s the weakest fire I have in my control. I plan to let you experience the Phoenix rebirth so that the trashy physique of yours can be replaced."


    "M-Master, does this mean I will die for real?" asked Tan Shenyu.


    Taiyang said, "Of course. How can your body be reborn if you don''t die once? What are you afraid of? It will only be your body that will die, not your soul. This flame will also help you regenerate a whole and more powerful body. The process is extremely painful, though. Don''t lose consciousness. You will die in a real sense if you lower your guard down."


    "I will... try my best, Master," Tan Shenyu said.


    "Whatever, you won''t really die with me here. Just do your best," Taiyang said as he flicked the crimson flame toward Tan Shenyu.


    Simultaneously, after the flame touched his body, everything on him was burned almost in an instant, and Tan Shenyu could help but scream like a woman giving birth.


    AAAHHHHHH!!!!


    The office room they are in is protected from fire by a protective barrier and noise-canceling barrier that Taiyang covered the entire space with. Tan Shenyu screams in agony and rolls around the room covered in red flames. Taiyang sits on the couch and watches this scene with a casual expression on his face.

 Chapter 61: 061: Tan Shenyu鈥檚 Rebirth

    Chapter 61: 061: Tan Shenyu''s Rebirth


    Tan Shenyu''s entire body was cleansed by the flames under the effects of the Phoenix Nirvana; he was screaming in agony in the first half of the experience and going into meditation in the second half. He entered rebirth after his flesh turned to ashes at the first stage, and his bones were refined with phoenix fire, making them more robust and stringy than before. Next, under the glow of the red flames, his flesh regenerates at a very fast speed and once again assumes a human form. However, on Tan Shenyu''s forehead, there is a faint flame imprint, which matches his hair, which turned red after being reborn with the Phoenix Nirvana Body.


    Tan Shenyu needed half a day to finish his rebirth. When he opened his eyes the following moment, the words had permanently changed. His eyes had become keen, and I could see innumerable flame elements hovering around his master as if they were paying homage to their king. His cultivation had advanced significantly from the mid-foundation stage to the peak-foundation stage, just a few steps shy of the innateness stage.


    Tan Shenyu immediately kneels before Taiyang salutes like a disciple. "Master, this disciple is late in greeting you properly. Please forgive my laziness."


    "It''s okay. Though you took half a day, your qualifications had somewhat reached an acceptable level," Taiyang said.


    Suddenly, two ancient books appeared in his hand, and he threw them at Tan Shenyu. He also threw a red sword at him, which seemed to have a sword spirit.


    Taiyang said, "That little thing is naughty, but as long as you tame it, it will help you get stronger. As for the two books, one is a sky-grade breathing technique and a sky-grade combat technique. Teach it to your group, but they are forbidden to share it with others. Make them swear an oath. What I give away is only for my people and the people whom I will leave to protect Xue''er. Keep that in mind, or I will take it back myself."


    "Yes, Master. This disciple will keep your words in mind," Tan Shenyu said.


    Taiyang said, "Continue your business." He disappeared on the spot. In just a split second, he moved a thousand meters away from his original spot.


    When his master finally vanished, Tan Shenyu felt all of his strength leave him, and he became helpless against the pressure Taiyang''s aura emitted. Before, he could not see through Taiyang at all, but now that he could see the tip of Taiyang''s strength, Tan Shenyu could not even raise his head to look at his master. That is how different the two of them are.


    Phew~


    "It''s so hard to breathe around Master. It''s okay before since I can''t see through his strength. But after he stops masking his cultivation, everything changes. He isn''t even using his original appearance," Tan Shenyu said.


    Then he glanced at the two books and the sentient sword he was holding, but he decided to ignore the sword for the moment and concentrate on the books instead. He was shocked to see what was inside them; it was far more powerful than anything he had ever encountered in the military or the cultivation world.


    Tan Shenyu mumbled in surprise. "This is a treasure. No wonder Master said not to share it outside the sect. But with these, the strength of my family should get stronger."


    Tan Shenyu had no idea how much his appearance had changed; an elderly man in his mid-fifties had regressed to the level of a twentysomething, and his physical body had been reborn, purifying his meridians and body of filth and greatly enhancing his life force to the purest state.


    Knock. Knock.


    "Chief! Everyone had been summoned as you wished," a voice from the outside said. It seems they were informed about Tan Shenyu''s rebirth.


    If not for their upbringing and knowledge of Tan Shenyu''s youthful appearance, his sect members and relatives would have been astonished to see a twenty-year-old version of him.


    ---


    Back to the Moonlight Lake Mansion...


    Yue Xuexia finally woke up from her nap, and her mood reverted to normal. She was hungry, though, after missing out on lunch. She reached out and grabbed her phone to check the time.


    "Hm, 8 p.m.? I sleep that long. No wonder I''m hungry." She scratched her head and tried to recall her dream. "I seem to have dreamt of something important, but I forgot about it when I woke up. Yawns~ whatever, let''s get something to eat."


    Following her shower, she descended to the kitchen to locate lunch. Upon arriving at the living room, she discovered her sister and parents watching TV alongside Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Yue, the black cub. The antiques she had brought home had all been stored.


    Yue Ruxia was the first one to notice her older sister. "Dajie, you''re awake! Ma, make some grilled salmon and buttered clams."


    "Mistress, I will help you reheat your food," Tan Bingyu said.


    Taiyang said, "There is something in her possession that those cultivators truly wanted. As long as they have that one thing, those guys won''t stop."


    "Is it a treasure?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Taiyang said, "It''s just a trash item. Moreover, it''s already broken and can only be used once. Only weaklings will covet it."


    "Boss, anything you call trash or toys is definitely useful for people of our level. So what kind of treasure is it?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Taiyang answered nonchalantly. "Nothing much, just an old wishing pen. It can grant any kind of wish within the means of someone''s sacrifice."


    "Wishing artifact!? That''s rare! No wonder people wanted it!" Tan Bingyu said.


    Yue Xuexia mumbled, "Since it''s a sacrificial item, then it''s a karma-bearing item. It''s more or less useless."


    "Indeed, karma is harder to cut off in this realm," Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, give them my number. I want to know what she wanted to say."


    "Yes, Mistress. As you wish," Tan Bingyu said before going to the corner to make a call.


    Taiyang and Yue Xuexia continue to eat their dinner.


    "Is that alright? You are no longer friends, aren''t you?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I feel like I owe her. Helping her once should suffice to end our karma in the past."


    "Well, do as you wish," Taiyang said.


    Suddenly, Yue Xuexia''s phone rang. It''s a phone call, and the caller is Chen Yiling. She invited her tonight for a drink at an expensive bar.


    Ring. ring. Click!


    Yue Xuexia was the one who answered the call, but Diss responded right away. She waited for the one on the other side to talk first.


    [Xiaxia, is that you?]


    "Um."


    [Is it possible to talk to you in person? It won''t take long. Just a short reunion. Are you available tonight?]


    "Location."


    [I will send an address to a bar. I will also invite Yiran.]


    "Okay." Click!


    The call was ended by Yue Xuexia on her side after she agreed to the sudden meetup with Chen Yiling tonight. Jixia and Ruxia, who heard that their elder sister was going out to a bar, asked to be brought with them. Yue Xuexia agreed. Since there are too many of them, they choose to drive her dad''s Cullinan.

 Chapter 62: 062: Millennium Club (1)

    Chapter 62: 062: Millennium Club (1)


    The address Chen Yiling provided is Millennium Club, a three-star entertainment venue that charges an entrance fee. It is a well-known meeting place for the second generation of wealthy people, and it is a deep night with lots of affluent women and young men.


    Exuberant music, vibrant lights peeking through the tinted windows, people dancing in the bar''s shadows, constant laughter and chatter, and a variety of branded cars that make it seem as though one has wandered into a car show venue¡ªthe more expensive and unique a car is, the more attention it will receive.


    Because her father''s Rolls Royce Cullinan is a customized, limited edition vehicle that symbolizes a person''s noble status in the culture of the affluent, people outside the bar saw her entrance as soon as her car pulled into the Millenium Club.


    "Wow~ look at it. That''s a limited edition Cullinan! Even my father couldn''t buy such a car."


    "That''s a nobleman''s car. Only special government officials or truly wealthy people own it."


    "Look. There are a few BMW cars following them. Are all of those bodyguards? What kind of people ride this kind of car?"


    "It wouldn''t be an old man, right? Only the older generation can afford such a car."@@@@


    "But would an old generation waste their time in a three-star bar like this? They would have gone to a five-star one where they could receive much higher service than here."


    "Let''s wait. Maybe it''s not an old man or something."


    Everyone had waited for the Cullinan to stop in front of the bar. It indeed stopped there, as planned. The following two BMW cars had also halted. As expected, a few female and male bodyguards were in uniform, wearing black suits. One of them opened the car door of the Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    A young female voice comes from the car. The one who spoke was Xia Ruxia.


    "Eh? Are we here already? Rukia, let''s go."


    "Okay. But there are clothes... Is it alright to go here in these clothes?" Xia Rukia asked.


    Xia Ruxia informed her that her older sister would be meeting some friends in a bar and invited her; obviously, Ruxia and Jixia will separate from their elder sister inside and have fun on their own, so they invite her with them. She was picked up in her company dormitory and asked to go to a bar. However, no one informed her that they would be going to a three-star bar where a dress code is required.


    Yue Jixia said, "It should be okay. Dajie is wearing something causal as well."


    Everyone overheard their conversation and was waiting for the one inside the Cullinan to come out. The voices that came inside the car are unexpectedly too young. Maybe a few college students or newly graduated young ladies. The last one seems to be a cool adult lady.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Go out. The car needs to be parked."


    "Yes, Dajie!" The three young ladies responded to the last female voice.


    Everyone was anticipating the owner of the car. The first one to come out is a pair of young ladies, maybe the youngest in this group.


    Yue Ruxia, dressed in a light pink French lace-up long-sleeve chiffon shirt and a white pleated suspender skirt that rested above her knees, appeared to be a cheerful and slender young lady with immature Phoenix-shaped eyes, a small nose, and pink lips. She was wearing white sneakers underneath.


    Inside the car, Yue Xuexia is still talking to someone on her phone. It seems Chen Yiling called her when she just reached the bar.


    "I''m already outside. Let me ask someone to park the car first."


    [Sure. I will inform the bar staff to welcome you.]


    Click!


    After the call had ended, Yue Xuexia looked at Tan Bingyu, who was driving the car, and said to her, "Sister Bingyu, ask someone to park the car. We are going in."


    "Yes, Mistress!" Tan Bungyu asked another bodyguard to take her place as the driver and reach out a hand to help Yue Xuexia come out of the car.


    Everyone was wondering what kind of big shot owned the car. Judging from the two young women who emerge first, the last one appears to be the car''s owner and the oldest of their group. The fact that a female guard personally assists the one who is inside out reveals who she is.


    All eyes were transfixed, and Yue Xuexia''s long hair, loosely dangling from her left neck in a mermaid tail braid, left everyone speechless and dazed. Her phoenix-shaped eyes were opened languidly, but her blinking gestures left a seductive feeling. Her lips were lightly painted with a crimson shade, making them look cerise. Her features were more refined and beautified than those of the other three, who had not yet emerged.


    She is dressed casually, with only a white lace sleeveless dress that hits below her knees and a black belt highlighting her slim waist. She accessorizes her look with a beige-colored loose-knit cardigan and beige high-heeled sandals. Her dress is simple and gentle, but her features are so exquisite that she looks like an ancient fairy dressed in modern clothes. Her authoritative presence also made it difficult for people to look at her, regardless of whether they were male or female.


    This kind of response was already anticipated by Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Xia Rukia. Ever since Yue Xuexia''s attractiveness was amplified to an extreme degree, people of all genders have been fixated on her physique whenever she is in public.


    "As expected. I know they will react like this when they see Dajie," Yue Ruxia mumbled.


    Xia Rukia stated. "Her beauty is already beyond the human realm, after all."


    "No wonder Brother Yangyang said to bring bodyguards. It was because of this," Yue Jixia said.


    Yue Xuexia ignored her sisters and niece''s complaints. She checked her phone and saw that Chen Yiling said to wait at the door of the bar.


    "Let''s go. The one who invited me will come over to meet us at the entrance," Yue Xuexia said as she took the lead and walked towards the nearest entrance in front of them.


    As they got to the door, one of the bar''s bodyguards called out to the owner, who appeared a little startled by Yue Xuexia''s arrival¡ªespecially after the guard displayed the specially ordered car from Autumn Bank, which he knew required a minimum deposit of at least $100 million. In other words, Yue Xuexia''s group is a regular customer.


    Then a man in his mid-twenties, dressed in a suit, materialized in front of them. He himself bore the appearance of a young master from a prosperous family. The bar owner was first taken aback by Yue Xuexia''s appearance, but he quickly snapped out of his daze upon realizing that this was the woman who had brought the Shi Clan to ruin and driven them from their social circle. Her name is Du Yuming, and she is the third young master of the Du Clan, one of the great clans in this area.


    Du Yuming''s thoughts about recognizing Yue Xuexia. ''Damn. It''s really her! Those who have customized VIP cards from Autumn Bank are limited. Her family is included in that small group.''


    The third young master of the Du Clan politely bowed his head in greetings.


    "Welcome to my humble place, Lady Yue. I am the owner of the Millennium Club, Du Yuming."

 Chapter 63: 063: Millennium Club (2)

    Chapter 63: 063: Millennium Club (2)


    Du Yuming, the third young master of the clan, is a playboy, but he never dared to play with a lady of her caliber like Yue Xuexia. In fact, he was in the Crowned Regent Hotel when this stunning woman sent the young master of the Shi Clan to hell.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Du Yuming of Du Clan? I see. If I''m not wrong, you should be a friend of that retard."


    "Please don''t get me wrong, Lady Yue. I am only an acquaintance of Young Master Shi, but we are never friends. I am not evil like him. I never force or coerce anyone. I swear to God," Du Yuming said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No need to be too afraid. I don''t care about those who never block my way like that dead fool. Forget about this; I want a membership in your bar as I need to enter to meet someone inside. How much should I deposit?"


    "The minimum is only a million, Lady Yue. How much should I prepare?" Du Yuming asked with his usual business smile.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Enough for my whole group, including my bodyguards. I will deposit 100 million for now."


    "I will prepare everything right away," Du Yuming said.


    After a brief moment of shock, Du Yuming gave the order to his staff to get ready to create one hundred VIP membership cards. Tan Bingyu simply handed her mistress''s black card to her as payment. The process of obtaining the one hundred membership cards was completed in an instant, and Yue Xuexia gave one to each of her siblings and niece.


    Yue Xuexia warned. "Inside, you can do as you want as long as you don''t break the law. If someone wants to harm you, just ask the bodyguards for help. Don''t drink too much."


    The three of them responded, "Yes."


    "You can go in now," Yue Xuexia said.


    After getting this bar''s membership card, Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Xia Ruxia went inside; almost half of the bodyguards after them in close but indirect pursuit. Yue Xuexia remained outside the entrance until she noticed Chen Yiling, who had just left the bar in search of her.


    "Xiaxia! Xiaxia, where are you?" Chen Yiling calls.


    Yue Xuexia said this to the owner of the bar. "I will take my leave. You can pass the card to my secretary, Tan Bingyu. I shall take my leave."


    "Please enjoy yourself, Lady Yue," Du Yuming said with a business smile. He also took his leave after he properly served this dangerous lady.


    Chen Yiling was taken aback to witness this young master conversing with Yue Xuexia, even though she was aware that Du Yuming was not only the proprietor of this bar but also a member of one of the four great clans.


    "Xiaxia, you are here," Chen Yiling said as she observed all the eyes watching at Yue Xuexia from a distance.


    Yue Xuexia only nods her head lightly in response.


    Chen Yiling didn''t mind her silence and said, "Let''s go in. Yiran had arrived early. Let''s go to our table inside. Did you buy a membership card just now? How many did you buy for him to come over himself?"


    "A bit of a hundred," Yue Xuexia answered, leaving Chen Yiling dumbfounded. A hundred memberships means 100 million, as an ECAH membership is bought per million. "Let''s go inside."


    Chen Yiling shook her head and woke up to reality. "Ah, oh. Let''s go in."


    After entering the bar together, Yue Xuexia and Chen Yiling noticed that the interior was designed like a villa, with a private table and a public one near the dance floor. VIPs were granted access to higher floors, and the more money added to a card indicated how important one''s standing was. Since Chen Yiling could only afford the mid-level private room, Yue Xuexia''s card could occupy a high-level VIP one. When Yue Xuexia noticed the middle level''s layout, she instructed Chen Yiling to convert an ordinary room into a high-class one.


    "Ask Hu Yiran to move to the upper floor. There are fewer people in the VIP rooms. Let''s occupy a room there. Is it Only Hu Yiran who came?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Chen Yiling answered with a helpless expression on her face. "Her husband came too. It''s the same old one from our high school days."


    "They still end up together," Yue Xuexia said.


    "Three times in high school. Five times after graduation. Two times before your 18th birthday," Yue Xuexia answered.


    It was not until later that Hu Yiran and Xu Xingju realized that the stunning woman in front of them was, in fact, Yue Xuexia. The numbers indeed support her identity; however, I did not include the bit about their friendship ending after Hu Yiran''s birthday.


    Yue Xuexia said to Hu Yiran. "I failed to attend Aunt Hu''s funeral. Forgive me."


    "It''s okay, Xiaxia. Your family situation at that time is not good. I understand. I also failed to invite you to my wedding. Please don''t get angry. I thought you wouldn''t come," Hu Yiran said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I definitely can''t come at those times. I don''t mind. Tell me why you asked me to come here."


    Hu Yiran, Xu Xingju, and Chen Yiling looked at one another before leaving it to Chen Yiling.


    She said, "It was actually about our batch reunion. We would like to invite you to attend it, if you aren''t busy. It will be three days from now, at the Crowned Regent Hotel. Will you be able to come?"


    "How much is the distribution?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Hu Yiran said, "It''s nothing much. Just a few thousand. We will only reserve an ordinary hall and a buffet."


    "I see. Return the money. I will arrange a royal hall for you. Everything will be free. Just enjoy the reunion," Yue Xuexia asked.


    Chen Yiling said, "There is no need for you to pay everything. We can split the bill with everyone."


    "No need. The Crowned Regent Hotel is mine," Yue Xuexia said nonchalantly.


    The three individuals seated across from Yue Xuexia stared at her in shock, not knowing how to respond to what they had just heard. What was the Crowned Regent Hotel, a five-star establishment that is one of only three in the nation and the most well-known? The owner of such a large hotel was standing right in front of them, and they had no idea how to respond.


    Yue Xuexia ignored their expression and said, "I will inform Executive Manager Zhang about it. It''s three days from now, right?"


    Xu Xingju responded, "Yes."


    But his attention remains fixed on the woman in front of him. He noticed Tan Bingyu, who was sitting not far from their table, making a phone call as soon as she heard what Yue Xuexia had to say. Presumably, this woman was Yue Xuexia''s secretary, and Zhang, the executive manager of the Crowned Regent Hotel, was the person being called. It was only a matter of minutes after Xu Xingju''s phone rang. After all, the reservation they had made earlier was made in his name.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Xu Xingju answered his phone, and the man on the other side is someone from the Crowned Regent Hotel, as the number that flashed on his phone screen was that hotel''s hotline.


    Click!


    "Hello?"


    [Is this Sir Xu Xingju who reserved an ordinary hall in our hotel for a reunion?]


    "Yes. It''s indeed me. Is there a problem?"


    [Please don''t worry. It''s nothing bad. The owner''s secretary had made a call just now and informed the hotel to change the venue of your event. It will be transformed into a royal hall with an orchestra and a full-course buffet for your hall. It is free of charge. The changes will be sent to your email. Please answer the questionnaire before the re-served date arrives. That will be all. Goodbye!]


    Click!


    Executive Manager Zhang of the Crowned Regent Hotel ended the call, and a few minutes later, Xu Xingju received a message from his bank informing him that the money he had sent to the hotel had been refunded. Xingju looked at Yue Xuexia, looking shocked.

 Chapter 64: 064: Ex-Boyfriend, Sui Lengya

    Chapter 64: 064: Ex-Boyfriend, Sui Lengya


    They were shocked to see their old high school friend, who they had not seen in years, suddenly become a millionaire and the proprietor of a five-star hotel, and they were relieved that Yue Xuexia is not the kind to show off her fortune.


    Yue Xuexia said, "If you have any requests, as long as the hotel can do it, just tell Executive Manager Zhang about it."


    "Xiaxia..." Chen Yiling called.


    She hesitates when he calls Yue Xuexia by her pet name, which is how she used to address her friend in high school. Yue Xuexia turned to face her, just as she had in the past, but the innocence and immaturity of her friend''s expression have long since vanished, replaced by a composed and refined manner that perfectly reflects her current fairy-like beauty.


    Hu Yiran tried to lighten the mood on the table and asked, "Xiaxia, how are you now? Are you married as well? Or do you have a boyfriend?"


    "None. I''m too busy with work to find a man. There are too many things to handle, and my free time is spent with my family. I have no time to waste." Yue Xuexia responded as if her men were just a waste of time.


    The three were a little stunned. In high school, Yue Xuexia is the type to go at her own speed, but at least she would set aside a few hours to spend with them. Besides, one of their classmates was once her ex-boyfriend, Sui Lengya, who is still close to Xu Xingju.


    When Yue Xuexia was in high school, she would always sleep in the corner of the classroom. No one bothered her because she had the kind of personality that does not lend itself to bullying. She was intelligent and had a strong presence when she was awake. Her weak health prevented her from participating in many physical events, but the school excused her from them.


    Her grades are so good that she did not need to take extra credit in physical education classes; she is the only student in the class who did not have to attend PE. Instead, she volunteers her time to help teachers with exam checks, tutor younger students, and occasionally act as an invigilator for examinations in lower grades. She is very strict about following school rules, and most of her teachers like her.


    Even though Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling are not as intelligent as she is¡ªin fact, their intelligence is merely average and not among the best¡ªYue Xuexia did not mind making friends with them. Rather than basing her friendships on grades, she chooses friends based on her feelings for them; the other topnotchers were not close to her either because he clearly avoids bothersome situations. Yue Xuexia is only close to her friends; the other classmates are only familiar with her. Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran are not close to her.


    There is a covert hierarchy among the students in the international school where they attended high school. They were divided into four groups: the devil-may-care group, which includes Hu Yiran, Chen Yiling, and Yue Xuexia; the popular and wealthy group, which includes Xu Xingju and Sui Lengya; and the intelligent group, which includes the bullied group.


    Yue Xuexia is a top achiever, so why is she not in the first one? The answer is simple: she is lazy. She will finish her exams with a perfect score, but she never participates in academic events; instead, she would rather play with her friends or sleep in a quiet corner. As long as nobody gets in her way, she does not care about anything else.


    Though Yue Xuexia had many friends in all the groups, she still spent more time with Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran. In addition, due to health issues, she avoided participating in physical activities like dancing and singing. The students in the rich and popular group are primarily intelligent and gregarious; Xu Xingju leads this group, which includes Sui Lengya because he plays basketball and is popular.


    Prior to Hu Yiran becoming Xu Xingju''s girlfriend, Yue Xuexia had no social interactions with any members of the second group; on occasion, Chen Yiling and Yue Xuexia would go out for lunch, grab some snacks, or visit shopping and movie theaters together.


    Sui Lengya was the first to approach Yue Xuexia. Initially, she showed no interest, but after spending more time in a group, the two of them became closer, and eventually, Sui Lengya persuaded Yue Xuexia to become his girlfriend. At that point, Yue Xuexia agreed to it because Sui Lengya understood Yue Xuexia''s personality, so he would stay beside her and spend time together whenever he saw her resting in the corner of the room. Their friends were supportive of the two''s new relationship, but this tranquil scene did not last long because Sui Lengya was a popular group member who was highly regarded, especially by those in the lower grades.


    Due to Yue Xuexia''s health, she does not go to many events in high school but instead spends time with her boyfriend watching all of his matches. She also does not go to the night parties that Xu Xingju organizes because of her health; instead, Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran would go and report back to her the following morning.@@@@


    "Nothing serious! Are you guys insane!?" Bellowed Hu Yiran as she glared at her man as if thinking of something. "Don''t tell me something like this happened to you as well, and you guys helped to hide it from me!?"


    Most of the boys shut up, but Xu Xingju approached his girl and said, "It''s not that serious. At least I won''t kiss any other girls even if I am drunk."


    "You..."


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    The phone that was ringing was Hu Yiran''s phone, and she saw it was Yue Xuexia calling. She answered it as usual and accidentally pressed the loudspeaker.


    "Xiaxia?"


    [Um. Are you still at the party? Can you help me ask your boyfriend what Leng likes? We''ve been looking all afternoon for his gift, but I can choose anything that he might like. [Maybe Xu will know Something.]


    One thing that surprised everyone when they heard this was Sui Lengya''s pale and terrible expression. It is hard to find a beautiful girl with brains for a girlfriend. Yue Xuexia''s only drawback is that she avoids anything too intimate because her body is fragile and her health is not the best. Other than that, nothing is a problem because she is devoted and affectionate.


    Xu Xingju coughed and said, "Yue, are you still there? Leng likes caps. You can choose any design that he might like."


    [Is that so? Thank you, Xu. Yiran, be careful on your way home. Don''t drink too much. Please look after Leng for me too. Don''t let him drink too much. [See you guys tomorrow.]


    Click!


    Everyone turned to look at Sui Lengya when they saw the call end, and his pale face gave him the impression that Yue Xuexia was growing bored with him and that is why she did not want to go out with him tonight, not to mention that she would not let him send her home and was being secretive about something. Now that he knew why, he felt like a scumbag.


    Hu Yiran looked at Sui Lengya and said, "In reality, almost everyone knows you don''t deserve her, even Chen Yiling, and I thought so too. I mean, what do you have? You are popular and know sports, but your level of intelligence is below average, the same as mine. You always told me I don''t fit Xingju most of the time. But Xu Xingju loves me for who I am, and that''s why you accepted me. Have you ever wondered why Ling''er and I treat you as a friend? This is because Xiaxia chose you. But what have you done? At least I am loyal to Xu Xingju. What about you? Can''t you control yourself? How embarrassing."


    The more these words from Hu Yiran struck Sui Lengya, the more depressed he became. Sui Lengya''s little admirer shielded him and scowled at Hu Yiran. Most of them are seniors who are graduating. This little admirer of Sui Lengya is a sophomore, a grade below theirs, and well-known in her grade, so his confidence is also very high.


    The little admirer''s name is Cui Ruru. "Please don''t blame Senior Sui. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done that dare!"


    "Hah! Shouldn''t have? Isn''t that your plan from the start? Don''t think I am a blind little slut," Hu Yiran whispered as she saw this little girl flirting with the senior, who is also one of the hosts of this party. She obviously asked for his help by acting coquettish.

 Chapter 65: 065: Trouble at the Millennium Club (1)

    Chapter 65: 065: Trouble at the Millennium Club (1)


    Hu Yiran''s words made Cui Ruru''s face go white. She assumed no one had observed, but in actuality, this is the kind of situation these elders have not seen. Sui Lengya probably noticed it and did not stop it also because of his poor mood, which is what caused this kind of outcome.


    Hu Yiran grabbed Sui Lengya''s shirt and said, "For Xingju''s sake, I will not speak of what happened tonight. But only this once. After all, Xiaxia is excited about your birthday; there is no need to let her know for now. But let me give you a warning: when Xiaxia isn''t a forgiving person, if she learns about what happened tonight, expect to become an ex-boyfriend."


    Hmp!


    "You should clear out your own peach blossoms. What''s the use of you if you don''t do it? I''ve lost the mood to party. Xingju, I want to go home!" Hu Yiran said.


    Xu Xingju knew that his girlfriend was well-decided tonight and chose to accompany her.


    Sigh!


    "I will send you back. Let me get my car keys first."


    As he leaves, Xu Xingju gives Sui Lengya a shoulder pat and points to Cui Ruru, pleading with him to take action since, come to think of it, the sophomores are too much for them to handle, even if all of their buddies decide to keep this a secret.


    This is not the first time this has happened; Cui Ruru personally informed Yue Xuexia about what had actually occurred that evening. She was heartbroken that Sui Lengya had lied to her and then covered it up, and eventually she lost faith in him, leading to their breakup. Hu Yiran also begged for forgiveness, and it took a month for her friend to grant it. Ultimately, though, she only hid it to protect herself from harm; being overly sentimental is bad for Yue Xuexia''s heart.


    The conversation was once again needed when Yue Xuexia mentioned not having any boyfriends until now. The others felt awkward, and Yue Xuexia thinks it shouldn''t be like this.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Don''t overthink. I also had other boyfriends in college, but none worked for me. So I just chose money over it. It had nothing to do with the past. How about you guys? Have you given me nieces or nephews?"


    Hu Yiran smiled and said, "The children are already in school, first grade. You have a niece and nephew from me. Hmp! It''s a rare twin!"


    "I also have a pair of princesses on my side. They are only in kindergarten, though," Chen Yiling said.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "That''s good. Give me your address and I will send some gifts to them. You guys can contact me anytime with my personal number. I just ask you not to spread it. The contacts it can accept are filtered by Sister Bingyu. Ah, yes. This is one of my secretary''s names, Tan Bingyu."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Tan Bingyu greeted the friends of her mistress with enough courtesy, like business partners.


    Yue Xuexia said, "My other secretary Yiling met him in the Auction House. His name is Tai Yang. Well, he just wanted to do such work, but he is not really my secret but more like a younger brother. I will introduce him to you sometime."


    "We will thank you ahead of time then." Xu Xingju was now very convinced that Yue Xuexia is a millionaire and not just a rich lady but also single and a career-oriented female. She is already above them all.


    The four of them were enjoying the evening when, all of a sudden, there was a disturbance in the public area. A young, wealthy man appeared quite confident as he yelled at the group of ladies, which included the victim, and attempted to molest one of the female customers who was dancing on the dance floor. The young man was beaten up by the young lady''s guards.


    "So what if I fancy you? You should be grateful instead that you got this young master''s eyes. Let me tell you, the owner of this bar is my cousin. He will definitely not let me suffer like this."


    Sadly, it was as if he had kicked an iron plate; Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Xia Rukia, the three young ladies he had previously harbored feelings for, were staring at her with icy coldness, and Rukia, their niece, was the victim.


    "Oh. Are you done tattling?" Yue Jixia asked.


    The three of them glanced at Yue Xuexia, watching the scene below while enjoying her drink with a cold gaze. They couldn''t help but shiver at the scene.


    Back on the first floor, the young master, who was beaten up by three girls, was covered in bruises, and half of his face was swollen.


    "That''s it! Guards!!!" The bar''s guards suddenly appeared, all of them muscular like those bodybuilders, in stark contrast to the three ladies'' delicate and thin female bodyguards. The conceited young master had summoned.


    "What now? Do you think those women guards can defeat my brother''s men?"


    He laughed at the women who drew his attention, a sardonic expression on his ugly, battered face. He was even staring at him like an idiot, unable to detect any fear in their eyes.


    "What''s with those eyes!? Are you really not scared!?"


    Yue Jixia raised an eyebrow and said, "Scared? Just them. Pfft! No, of course not."


    "Heh! Let''s see if you can still laugh after I am done with you. Capture them! They all are! I don''t care if you get rough and break an arm or leg," the young master commanded.


    Seeing this, Yue Ruxia and Xia Rukia were a bit frightened and hid behind their second sister.


    Xia Rukia asked, "What should we do? Can your bodyguards defeat them?"


    The Yue family had watched these bodyguards apprehend those robbers who had broken into their home the previous evening; some of the men had even been armed, but they were all apprehended. Their older sister informed them that their bodyguards were not just regular martial artists; they were stronger than regular people.


    Yue Ruxia frowned and brought out her phone. "They shouldn''t be the problem, but the bar owner that retards us is calling his cousin. It''s better to inform Dajie about this." She secretly texted Yue Xuexia about what was happening and received a reply.


    {I saw everything. I''m going down now.}


    This is the response from her older sister. Yue Ruxia and unconscious looked up, and Rukia followed suit. They were taken aback to see their older sister looking down from the third floor, where they saw her drop the glass she was holding at the veranda''s handrail and walk away, clearly heading down the elevator, followed immediately by Chen Yiling, Hu Yiran, and a man.


    However, Yue Jixia signaled to their bodyguards to apprehend these individuals with a wave of her hands as soon as she realized the guards were going to use force to take them.


    "Seize them even if you hurt them by force," Yue Jixia said.


    The female guardians surrounding them moved quickly, faster than the typical human, and only a select few young masters of the highest level comprehended that these female bodyguards had to be elite martial artists or perhaps cultivators.


    Some bystanders who were watching the scene commented.


    "What the hell are those movements!?"


    "They are so fast. Fuck! Is this Kung Fu?"


    This is the scene that Du Yuming saw when he ran back to his bar after hearing about his cousin making a scene. Normally, he would not give a damn, but there are VIP customers tonight that even their Du Clan cannot offend. He remembers the beauties that came with Miss Yue, who is also her sister. He went back to the Millennium Club right away, fearing that his cousin would make a move on them.


    "What the hell is happening here!?"


    Du Yuming became enraged upon witnessing this, especially when he saw his cousin, whose swollen face resembled that of a pig, and three stunning women in the middle being attacked by the guards of his bar.

 Chapter 66: 066: Trouble at the Millennium Club (2)

    Chapter 66: 066: Trouble at the Millennium Club (2)


    "What the hell is happening here!?"


    Du Yuming became enraged upon witnessing this, especially when he saw his cousin, whose swollen face resembled that of a pig, and three stunning women in the middle being attacked by the guards of his bar.


    Everyone felt terrible for the three girls when Du Yuming, the owner of the Millenium Club, showed in. Yue Jixia scowled for the first time, realizing that the man who had just arrived had to be the owner of this club based on the joyful expression on his dumb, pigheaded face.


    As expected, the pig-faced young master happily called for this man.@@@@


    "Cousin! You''re here! These bitches suddenly beat me up. You need to punish them for me."


    The young master showed a smug face on his face as he looked at Yue Jixia and the other two, but he didn''t even see that his own cousin was looking at him like he wanted to kill him.


    Yue Rukia grabbed her niece and whispered. "Isn''t he the one who was talking to Dajie at the entrance before?"


    "For some reason, I think we are safe," Xia Rukia replied.


    The young master still hadn''t noticed his cousin''s expression behind him and turned around to sneer at Yue Xuexia and her siblings.


    "Hah! My cousin is here. It''s not too late to apologize. You better listen to me or else I will get your family involved and make sure you will..."


    BANG!


    At his remarks, Du Yuming became enraged and seized his idiotic cousin''s collar, slapping him so hard that not only was everyone dumbfounded, but the young master was also slapped senseless.


    "C-Cousin, why...?"


    Tsk!


    "How dare you harm them!? Do you want to harm our family!? Don''t you know how the Shi Clan ended!?" Du Yuming said as he continued to slap his stupid cousin.


    With a wry smile, Yue Jixia observes this sight and is going to explain why she thought her older sister and her friends would appear out of the blue.


    "Jie, why are you here?" she asked.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I saw the scene from the VIP floor. If you guys are tired of dancing, go ahead and rest upstairs. There is a private karaoke room on the third floor." She glanced at her friend, obviously asking them to bring over her family to the VIP room.


    Hu Yiran saw her friend''s gesture and grabbed Yue Jixia''s arms with a smiling face. "Let''s go. The VIP floor isn''t as crowded as here. You can dance all you want there."


    "Yiran-jie, is Charan not with you?" Yue Jixia asked about Yiran''s younger sister and Yue Jixia''s former classmate.


    Hu Yiran replied, "Chacha is in her office. Maybe you can visit her psychology clinic next time when you have time. Come drink with us on our floor. You two as well."


    Chen Yiling smiled at Yue Ruxia and Xia Rukia with a gentle look. "Don''t worry about that man. Leave it to your sister to solve."


    "Give up. She promises to spare your life," Du Yuming said.


    Sadly, Du Yuming disregarded his cousin''s entreaties and went on to summon his clan to explain what had happened. The filth of this cousin was too much for Du Yuming to bear, and he could not help but wonder why he had chosen to conceal all of his transgressions and allow him to clean up after this foolish man when it now appeared that he would not be able to save him even with the clan''s name.


    Tan Bingyu asked about the plans for the stupid young man. "Mistress, what should be done about this one?"


    "Make him experience what the girls he had dared to move before had undergone. He will play the role of the ladies and let him suffer the same pain. After you are done, throw it back to the Du Clan," Yue Xuexia commanded.


    The young master turned pale at her words. He knew how much of a scum and trashy he was with what he did to those girls. It was something he would not want done to him. He ignored the pain of his hair being pulled and struggled to escape. He wanted to grab Yue Xuexia as he crawled towards her. What he did not expect was for Yue Xuexia to dodge his hand and then use her heels to step on the back of his hand.


    He watched as the pointed heels of Yue Xuexia stabbed his hand, making blood splurts, and he screamed in intense pain.


    Stomped!


    ARGHHHH!!!


    Xu Xingju''s thoughts upon witnessing such a scene. ''She is merciless as always.''


    When Yue Xuexia noticed the blood on her shoes, she took them off and walked barefoot on the carpet, ignoring everyone''s stare as she walked towards the elevator to return to the VIP room, accompanied by Xu Xingju.


    Tan Bingyu commands, "Grab him and go out of the bar to do your duties. Also, bring me clean spare sandals for the Mistress."


    "Yes, my lady!"


    The audience that had been enjoying the fun was now completely stunned; nobody could have predicted that this would end this way. All they could do was watch as the infamous young master of the Millennium Club was hauled out of the bar by his hair, leaving a trail of bloody hands behind him. A few bodyguards left with the person who had taken the stupid young man away.


    Tan Bingyu looked at Du Yuming and said, "Please tally the compensation for ruining the bar properties and cleaning. I shall pay it in full with my Mistress card."


    "Ah no. There is no need." Du Yuming tried to decline, but Tan Bingyu insisted. In the end, he still did as he was asked. The bar was cleaned up immediately, as if nothing had happened.


    After everything was cleaned up, the situation in the bar was restored, but those who had witnessed the entire incident were dumbfounded. They could not amuse themselves any longer and decided to leave early. A few people in the crowd were sneering at those siblings when that young master targeted them, and no one attempted to assist them. Who would have thought that those ladies would have such a scary sister? The bar owner showed up, but he was even more terrified when that fairy-like lady showed up.


    Those who were watching from the after floors were left speechless by the silence on the public floor. Some of them are regulars at this bar and have seen firsthand how this young master has ruined countless girls out of his own liking. Who would have thought that his ending would be so harsh simply for touching the ladies that were untouchable?


    After the whole bar was repaired and cleaned up,. The bodyguards retreated somewhere and freed the dance floor for Tan Bingyu. She smiled with a business stance and said,


    "Forgive us for ruining your evening. Feel free to order anything you want tonight. The bill shall be handled by us, and it will be all for free tonight. Have a pleasant evening!"


    This announcement was met with cheers from the patrons of the bar, who are now happy that they will receive free food and drinks for the duration of the evening. Tan Bingyu, on the other hand, left the dance floor and made her way towards the elevator, presumably returning to the VIP floor. Along the way, one of her attendants noticed a shoebox, which contained a brand new pair of sandals for their mistress. After Tan Bingyu entered the elevator, the raucous atmosphere inside the Millennium Club resumed.


    Regarding the Young Master who attempted to harass the Yue Xuexia family, he expressed regret for having survived to this day. He had committed numerous crimes in the past, including sexual assault, gangbang abuse, and even coercing S and M. As for how these attractive women ended up, he did not care about their welfare as long as he was having fun.


    He had fallen from heaven to hell tonight, but now that he has experienced it firsthand, he regrets going to Millennium Club. He hates himself for being unable to control his lust, hates his cousin for not being able to help, and wishes he could die rather than suffer any longer. Although he had assumed the role of the ladies, ladies cannot take his role, so those for hire took it from him and did all he had done to the girls. It was the longest nightmare he had ever had, and it lasted the entire night.

 Chapter 67: 067: Du Clan鈥檚 Crisis (1)

    Chapter 67: 067: Du Clan''s Crisis (1)


    Next day, Dawn...


    In front of the Du Clan''s Gate...


    The dawn was still not entirely bright, and the fog that surrounded the Du Clan''s gates was caused by the cold early in the morning. However, there were guards stationed at the entrance, and then a black Rolls-Royce Cullinan pulled up in front of the gates, letting out a man who was Tan Bingyu, and who was the young master who had attempted to mole Yue Ruxia and Xia Rukia last night.


    He is just covered in bruises; his face is swollen, his arms are twisted, the same goes for his legs, and his lower body is bleeding¡ªnot from the amputation of his third leg, but from the gushing of blood from his butthole¡ªbecause the Mystic Guardians carried out Yue Xuexia''s orders, doing for him what he had done to the girls. Since he is obviously a very nasty man, this conclusion is not shocking.


    This young master''s ending is horrible, but even so, they feel that it serves him right. The guards were shocked to see who the one throwing before them was after the black car left the gates. They had heard from Young Master Du Yuming about this, but seeing it for themselves is different from hearing about it. Since they were already aware of this, they carried the young master away and brought him in right away, shocking the doctors on standby in the Du Mansion.


    Yue Xuexia healed his body, but left the pain instead. Thus, the young man''s whole body is in it, and he has greatly suffered mental trauma. Aside from that, his body is much healthier than before. Based only on his outward appearance, it can be said that this young man had suffered greatly, but when they checked on his pulse and internal organs, he seemed to be fully healed despite being covered in blood.


    The Du family was already aware of this. While some elders and relatives disagreed with the Du Clan''s stance of taking revenge on Yue Xuexia for this incident, the other clansmen were forced to follow the Old Head of the Du Clan''s order to keep their eyes closed to the accident.


    The head of the Du Clan apparently ordered people to gather information about Yue Xuexia, but the military stopped them, stating that her information is classified and that if they wanted to know more, they had to go to Long Juedi, the head of the country. The Du Clan was sufficiently alarmed by this response to back down, since their big four are only influential in their district and not in the capital.


    Another terrifying situation has befallen the Du Clan; the young master who was brought back to them had clearly been through immense torture, which would give them nightmares simply by itself, However, as though he were blessed by the gods, there were no wounds on his body, and the blood on his clothes and body were not his. In fact, when the expert examines the blood and other fluids on him, everything points to the young man, leaving the doctors who examined him dumbfounded.


    After the head of the du clan personally called Young Master Du Yuming back to the main house, they asked him all the details of what had happened that night and felt how foolish that brat from their clan is; it is all right that he did as he pleased in his cousin''s territory, but should not he at least know who can be touched and who can''t? Those young ladies are guarded all night by bodyguards, and the other young masters dare not move them. But he is like a moth to the fire, unable to control his urges, and ultimately burns himself.


    The Du Clan Leader said, "Ming''er, you seem to be a bit acquainted with Miss Yue. How about you send out a gift of apologies for our clan?"


    "Clan Leader, how about we don''t do it? It would result worse if Lord Yue and Madam Yue learned about this. It wouldn''t be surprising for our clan to end in a worst-case scenario," Du Yuming suggested. "How about we send them to Miss Yue instead? Send a letter only for her to read. This way it would be safer."


    "Good idea! Do it now. Buy lots of gifts for young girls. Since it''s like this, it''s better to send some gifts for their parents as well. As for Miss Yue, let''s give her one of your bars. This old man shall compensate you!" The Du Clan Leader said.


    Du Yuming was delighted about this and said, "Please leave it to me, Clan Leader. I shall complete this task without problems."


    "Good boy, I shall leave it to you. You may go now. Ask the people outside to come in. They needed to be reminded about facts that they had no choice but to accept."


    After being sent out by the clan leader, Du Yuming bumped into his cousin last night. His body looks healthy, but as if he lost his mind, he had completely become crazy.


    "Haha~ that''s a nightmare. It never happened. That''s right, it''s a dream. It''s not real." Even though he denies it with all his heart, his mind is already broken. As if his soul remained on that night when he had witnessed hell.


    Luckily, he called Miss Yue''s secretary in advance to explain his afternoon visit, and Du Yuming was permitted to drop by in person to deliver gifts. It appears that Yue Xuexia had nothing to do but spend the afternoon in the garden, her sisters still hung over and barely able to move from their beds; Mama and Papa Yue are also in the garden, pruning some flowers and plants under the guidance of the robot gardener.


    Yue Xuexia was sitting under a massive plum blossom tree, her hangover not too bad because, unlike her sisters, she is used to drinking, so she is eating a plum honey sherbet to help her feel better. She was seated on a stone chair on the stone table in front of him, which had trays of pastries and a glass jar filled with iced fruit tea.


    Mama Yue said, "Xue''er, that''s the last cup of sherbet for you! You ate three cups already. Do you want to have a stomach ache?"


    "Come on, Ma~. My cup is a lot smaller than Yangyang''s bowl of Bingsu!" Yue Xuexia said.


    Papa Yue said, "Yangyang is a man and a big eater. That bowl is enough for him."


    "Hmp! Fine," Yue Xuexia said while pouting.


    Yangyang was laughing at Yue Xuexia, seeing that she couldn''t eat as much as he did. He even teased her. "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat, Xue''er!?"


    "You are fat. Your whole family is fat!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Hahahahaha~


    No lady would love to hear someone call them obese, so Mama Yue, Papa Yue, and Yangyang could not help but chuckle at her response. Suddenly, a bodyguard emerged from the shadows, lowering his back in front of the family as they were having fun in the garden.


    "Mistress, Boss, Lord Yue, Madam Yue, someone from Du Clan came over to bring gifts. It''s the owner of the bar from last night, Du Yuming. He said it''s a gift for buying many membership cards last night."


    Mama Yue said, "Bar? You bought a membership? How many did you buy?"


    "Ma, I just bought enough for the four of us¡ªSister Bingyu and the bodyguards¡ªso they can also enter," Yue Xuexia explained.


    Mama Yue said, "Well, that''s reasonable."


    "You can let him in," Papa Yue said to the guard, who bowed his head before taking his leave once again.


    After a while, he returned to see Du Yuming and several of his bodyguards approaching with gifts in hand. His attitude softened to one of respect upon realizing that Yue Xuexia''s parents were present, as he understood that Miss Yue''s family came first.


    Du Yuming said, "Good afternoon, Lord Yue, Madam Yue. This little one is Du Yuming. I came over to give Miss Yue complimentary gifts for her purchases last night. I hope you accept them."

 Chapter 68: 068: Du Clan鈥檚 Crisis (2)

    Chapter 68: 068: Du Clan''s Crisis (2)


    The appearance of Du Yuming did not really affect Mama Yue and Papa Yue''s visages. They had been accustomed to individuals attempting to win them over in order to get their eldest daughter''s attention, even if it was just for a brief period of time. The elderly couple was a little more receptive to him because of his manners.


    "Xiao Du, right? Come over and sit over there with Xue''er and Xiao Yang. Aunt''s hand is a bit dirty from trimming the plants," Mama Yue said.


    Du Yuming responded politely. "Yes, Madam Yue. Please receive these gifts for me, and I apologize for coming over uninvited."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Du. We don''t mind guests coming over," Papa Yue said as he commanded the household robots to accept the gifts.


    Du Yuming was astounded by the Yue Family''s high-tech attendants once more. Although there are robot and human housekeepers, the human ones only arrive in the morning and leave in the afternoon. The Yue Family is accustomed to living alone in their home without any outsiders. Du Yuming observed that these were the AI robots that were exclusive to Japan. These robots are not available for purchase with cash. Instead, you need connections. It is evident that Miss Yue had contacts in Japan because of how many of these robots there are.


    The guest had something to discuss with their daughter, Papa, and Mama Yue. They came up with an excuse to leave the gardeners to work somewhere else while they went back to the estate. Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, Yue Xuexia, Du Yuming, and the other guests are the only ones still in the garden.


    "Well, Papa and I will make some early lunch preparations. What do you guys want to eat?" Mama Yue asked.


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Fish Fillet."


    "Aunt, Uncle, please cook a lot!" Taiyang requested.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I''m okay with anything, Lord, Madam."


    "Well, let''s have seafood for lunch then. Are you staying for lunch, Xiao Du?" Mama Yue asked.


    Du Yuming declines. "I won''t be staying for long. Maybe next time, Aunt Yue."


    "Well, that''s too bad," Mama Yue said as she took her leave with her husband.


    There was a little silence in the garden after the elderly Yue couple left the mansion, which made Du Yuming feel a little uncomfortable because he was not friends with the attractive young woman in front of him. Similarly, he dared not look at her too long, but once he did, he found it difficult to take his eyes off of her.


    Du Yuming mumbled, "She is too beautiful to be a human."


    Instinctively, he fled as he sensed a death aura looming over him and a chilly, menacing look next to him. Frightened, he stood up and turned to face the young man who was consuming every snack on the stone table.


    Taiyang said he was munching on a big cream puff while trying to talk, so all his words were muffled and became worse than gibberish.


    Moffu... mofumofu. Munches~


    Tan Bingyu said, "The Lord says, ''If you can''t control your eyes, I can dig it for you.'' So please don''t look at the mistress with such eyes."


    "I''m sorry!" Du Yuming said.


    Yue Xuexia spoke and said, "Stop scaring him. As if those gifts were what he came for, those gifts were an excuse to meet me. Why do you want to see me, Sir Du?"


    "Miss Yue, I am here on behalf of the Du Clan to apologize for what happened to your siblings that night. The mother of my cousin is quite hard-headed as she came from quite a rich family and spoiled her only son rotten. So we would like to apologize once again." Du Yuming said, lowering his head and doing a 90-degree bow.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I''ve already punished the person who did the wrong thing. There is no need to apologize. Didn''t I return him to you with no wounds?"


    "They are from a famous assassination group in Italy, Scorpione Mortale. They have a hiring spot on the Dark Web. As for the client, it must be my aunt, the mother of my cousin. As I told you before, she is extremely vengeful, so she might..."


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Du Yuming''s phone is ringing right now. He was in such a panic that he was unable to remove his phone from his jeans and could only move his unhurt hand. With a motion, Tan Bingyu signaled his own guards to pick up the phone and answer on speakerphone.


    Clicked!


    [Ming''er, this is Grandfather! You must warn Miss Yue and her family about the assassination. Your aunt had gone insane. She dares to do such a thing. We had her detained by the clan. I hope nothing bad will happen. Ming''er? Are you there?]


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Detain all the family members of that bitch. I will come over right now." Yue Xuexia ended the call one-sidedly. Her face was completely icy at this moment.


    Nobody anticipated that she would go for the sniping rifle and instantly shoot both assassins in the forehead. Du Yuming and those by his side were horrified as the environment fell silent. This is the first time they have witnessed a young woman kill someone without hesitation or trembling in her hands.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Using every bullet on the two assassins at close range, Yue Xuexia caused their heads to explode like watermelons. With courtesy, Tan Bingyu handed her the rifle. Her minor tremor might be heard if one were to look closely at her fingertips. But Taiyang is as composed as ever.


    Taiyang said, "What would you like to do, Xue''er? I will help you with anything."


    "Grab by the parents of that bitch alive and cripple everyone from the Xu Clan regardless of young, old, male or female," Yue Xuexia said.


    Taiyang smiled as if entertained, and he even bowed slightly at her as if he were her loyal knight.


    "As you wish, my Xue''er!" Taiyang disappeared on the spot after hearing Yue Xuexia''s request.


    "Bingyu, ask someone to clean up the garden," Yue Xuexia said, then she looked at Du Yuming Wo, who flinched under her gaze. "You. Bring me to your clan."


    "Yes. Yes."


    Du Yuming was shaking as his guards assisted him in getting to his feet. Although the wound on his arm is extremely painful and heated, all he is feeling right now is coldness throughout his entire body. He was aware that his aunt was done.


    In Du Yuming''s vehicle, they departed from the estate. Tan Bingyu was seated next to her Mistress. A few BMW vehicles carrying passengers from Mystic Pavilion trailed them.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the Du Clan''s main mansion...


    The grandfather of Du Yuming was taken aback when the call was disconnected. Particularly after hearing the young woman''s voice on the phone a moment ago. They were aware that Miss Yue had to be the voice behind that. This time, she is directly visiting us. The other elders and the clan leader were all horrified to hear about this.


    "This is the end. The Du Clan is now over!"


    They all let forth an indignant yell toward the sky. It appears that their family had offended Miss Yue a second time before they had any contact with her.

 Chapter 69: 069: Yue Xuexia鈥檚 Cruelty (1)

    Chapter 69: 069: Yue Xuexia''s Cruelty (1)


    The Scorpione Mortale was supposed to be killed, and the organization received the coordinates of their deaths. However, when they attempted to verify the coordinates of the place where their family had lost them, all of their computers were compromised.


    Italy, Naples


    BOOOMMMM!


    In a little bar that is off-limits to groups. The man in front of the bar''s computer was instantly killed when it burst. The people after them had sustained significant injuries as well. It was unexpected that their computer would overheat to the point of explosion. This little bar is currently on fire. The fire quickly expanded and destroyed the structure. Some of the patrons of the tavern have managed to avoid serious injuries, although it is not easy. Their bodies were covered in scratches and burns. The one in front of the computer, on the other hand, had become a charred corpse.


    When a couple men in black automobiles pulled up, they discovered the store was on fire. The majority of the walls in the original tavern were composed of wood. It spreads too swiftly for anyone to respond when it catches fire.


    {Cosa diavolo e? successo? Perche? il negozio davanti alla nostra base e? in fiamme!?}


    Translation: [What the hell happened!? Why is the front store of our base on fire!?]


    {Nessuno lo sa davvero. Ma il computer nella stanza sul retro e? esploso. Nessuno sa cosa stia facendo primo quando il suo computer e? esploso. E? morto miseramente.}


    Translation: [No one really knows. But the computer in the back room exploded. No one knows what Primo was doing when his computer exploded. He died miserably.]


    {Capo, qualcuno e? entrato nel nostro sistema e ha venduto le informazioni di tutte le nostre famiglie al dark web. Ci sono anche foto, indirizzi e... il nostro record di uccisioni di obiettivi. I morti hanno preso di mira informazioni provenienti dalle grandi famiglie mafiose che hanno ricevuto anche personalmente questi dati. La nostra famiglia e? in pericolo!}


    Translation: [Boss, someone hacked into our system and sold all our family information to the dark web. There are even pictures, addresses, and... our record of killing targets. The dead target information from the Big Mafia families was even personally received. Our family is in danger!]


    A few men in elegant suits encircled the group of subordinates before the boss and the small assassination family realized what their colleagues had stated. There were all kinds of weaponry aimed at them. When this occurred, they realized right away that everything was finished. They had no idea who had sent them this far down into hell.


    ---


    Back in China...


    The CPU in Yue Xuexia''s computer tablet had died in the car en route to the Du Clan''s Family Mansion. Even smoke is escaping from it. The two people in the car with her had seen what she had been up to over the past few hours. In particular, Du Yuming saw that Scorpione Mortale''s boss, members'' information, and the information she had sold on the dark web were all sold out. He even personally acquired all the evidence regarding the passing of several significant Big Mafia family members in Italy.


    Next, instantly develop a brand-new, unique computer virus and transmit it to the Scorpione Mortal''s computer hacker. Their astonishment came when they saw a brief live video showing both the inside and outside views of a small bar that was destroyed by a little computer unit explosion. The man in front of the PC instantly passed away. The computer tablet in Yue Xuexia''s hands finally died from all that high-speed data processing and programming just after this movie ended.


    Yue Xuexia passed the useless tablet PC to Tan Bingyu beside her. She said, "Throw it away. It''s already useless."


    "Yes, Mistress!" Tan Bingyu responded as she took the tablet PC.


    The ride back to the Du Clan was unusually silent, maybe as a result of Yue Xuexia''s failure to mention how tense and uncomfortable the atmosphere inside the car was. Du Yuming is drenched in perspiration, as if he were taking a bath in the summer sun, despite the air conditioning in the automobile.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the Xu family''s territory...


    Taiyang fulfilled Yue Xuexia''s request right away. Regardless of age or gender, he crippled everyone in his wake. He completed it quickly without even realizing how. He is even free to move around the mansion. Furthermore, they were taken aback and were unsure of the reason behind this.


    "Ah! Save me!"


    Crack!


    "No, no, no! Why are you doing this!? Who the hell are you!?"


    Sizzles! Argh!


    "Report to the Old Master!"


    "Block him. Block this monster!"


    Taiyang destroyed everyone that came in front of him. He even managed to catch one of them, displaying to him a picture of a middle-aged couple. The Madam from the Du Clan is the daughter of the elderly couple in the picture.


    Listed below are all companies under the name of Yue Xuexia.


    - Moonlight Lake Mansion (a billion-dollar Mansion)


    - 23% shares of Marigold Mall


    - Crowned Regent Hotel (5 Stars)


    - 60% of the shares of IT company BlackApp.


    - Island Hospital, Sanctuary Gardens.


    - Atlantea Resorts World


    - 2 Chevalier Condominium BuildingsImperial Law Firm


    - Pharmaceutical Company ''Rosemary Garden''


    - 75% shares of Cyborg Strategy Institute, Japan


    - Cherry Blossom Manor on Mount Yoshino, Japan


    - Marina Seascape Private Beach


    - 90% shares of Heaven Steps Airlines


    - 45% shares of a 7-star hotel, Burj Al Arab


    - 80% shares of High-end Security Company, Mystic Guardian


    - (Korea) Two High-class Buildings of Sunrise Condominium Mansions


    - (Korea) 15% Shares of HYBE Corporation


    - (Korea) Lotte World Tower


    Current Savings: 9,900,000,000,000 trillion


    Not included above are her private properties under her name and other private transportation modes. This is only the current estimation of what Yue Xuexia possessed.


    Confidentiality level increased from S to SSS. Requests for information will now require the seal of this country''s leader.


    Note: Please burn or return this information when someone from the house asks for it.


    ---


    Madam Xu can feel all the states that landed on her. She looked like she had lost her soul just as she continued to read more about the information about Yue Xuexia.


    "Impossible. Impossible! How can this be!? She is so young. How can she... No. No! This is fake. I know this is fake. I mean, if it''s not fake then I... I..."


    He opened the door leading to the main hall. The unexpected opening of the door startled everyone, and they all turned to face that direction. Du Yuming had a bandage on his right hand and was pale with fright when they met him. They knew who was trailing him.


    Du Yuming went to the side and lowered his head. "Please enter, Miss Yue. My clan leader and elders are all here!"


    "Hm. This is enough. Stand by the side," Yue Xuexia said.


    Her entrance took everyone by surprise. Seeing Yue Xuexia was another else entirely, even if they were aware that she was a young woman. She is quite young, far too young, and very lovely. It was hard to accept that she was a fellow human being.

 Chapter 70: 070: Yue Xuexia鈥檚 Cruelty (2)

    Chapter 70: 070: Yue Xuexia''s Cruelty (2)


    Everyone in the room was in disbelief when Yue Xuexia, a beauty resembling a fairy, suddenly appeared. What a lovely young woman. Her distant aura, frigid disposition, and refined manner are all irresistible. People would have accepted this lady as a princess in a far-off land if she had been described as such. Sadly, this is a demon that has come to take their life rather than a princess.


    Based on the details they had seen in her profile, every member of the Du Clan had identified her. Suddenly, the old leader of the Du Clan had risen from his throne and kneeled down in front of her. When the elders saw their old clan leader in this state, they all knelt down and followed him. The couple and the insane young guy, who had already been thrown to the ground, were staring at Yue Xuexia with dreadful looks on their faces. This woman has the power to determine how they will finish.


    Tan Bingyu pulled out a chair and sat down for her mistress. She motioned for Yue Xuexia to take a seat while setting it behind her. Following instructions, Yue Xuexia sat down.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You should know why I came here." Her cold gaze moves from the group of old men to the woman tied up on the ground, glaring at her.


    Madam Xu shouted, "Why didn''t you die? You should have died! As long as you are gone, everything will have been alright."


    "Are you the one who sent killers to kill me?"


    A hysterical laughter resounded in the room. "Hahaha~ of course, I am. I want you gone. You and the family that gave birth to you. How can you touch my son!? I only have this one son!" Madam Xu said.


    Yue Xuexia watched her craze, shouting with an expressionless face and dull eyes as if looking at a dead corpse.


    She asked, "Killing me is one thing. Why involve my family in it?"@@@@


    "How laughable! Isn''t it better for a family to be neat and tidy? Since you''re gone, your family can go with you. Hahahaha~" The lady had gone insane with anger and fear. In the end, he became fearless, as she already knew that regardless of her words today, she would still be dead, and she wasn''t wrong about that.


    Tan Bingyu senses that his mistress''s anger is growing as long as this foolish woman talks without fear. She was aware that her mistress became more frightening the quieter she became. This was hardly going to be a successful assassination attempt for someone as overly guarded as her mistress. In fact, the Du Clan would probably become involved and aware of her mistress''s fury if it were not for Du Yuming.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Du Yuming. You can take anyone from Du Clan in this room away. I will give you 30 seconds to bring them out. That''s the reward you get for saving me. I shall spare those you brought out. Begin!" She closed her eyes as if wanting to rest them. Beside her, Tan Bingyu was doing a countdown for those 30 seconds, which her mistress had given to the Du Clan.


    Tan Bingyu said, "30. 29. 28... 27. 26. 25..."


    Only when Tan Bingyu gave him a glance did he hurriedly make a move and help his father and grandfather out first.


    Du Yuming said, "Father, Grandfather, Clan Leader, and elders. Please come out with me." He even helped his trembling elders out of the room in which they bumped into Taiyang, who were dragged to people that looked like they had passed their fifties.


    This elderly couple has labored from the start to the finish and is no longer presentable. When Taiyang found them, they were occupied with torturing the servants. Their daughter appears to have a restricted and conceited mindset. If someone insulted them or was superior to them, they could not take it.


    The group of employees who unintentionally spilled tea on the elderly woman''s dress¡ªwhich in turn caused her to become enraged and beat the maids¡ªwere the tortured maids. This old lady''s partner, an old man who is sadistic and enjoys watching people suffer, is likewise not a good man. He thus found amusement in seeing his elderly wife physically abuse young maids.


    Remaining apathetic, Taiyang seized the elderly couple as soon as he noticed they resembled the picture Tan Bingyu had provided him. Like two sacks of potatoes, he dragged them over and paralyzed their legs.


    Upon recognizing the two individuals being led by Taiyang, Du Yuming and the Du Clan deduced that the Xu Clan must now be in disarray or essentially extinct. Who instructed them to provoke that demon?


    The elderly couple made a help request after realizing they were among the Du Clan members. They were unaware that the Du Clan narrowly avoided becoming embroiled in their daughter-in-law''s reckless behavior.


    "In-laws, save us!"


    "This man trespassed in our house and beat up all the guards."


    With lightning speed, Tan Bingyu moved to press the mute acupoints of the kneeling individuals. When Yue Xuexia saw this, she thought her subordinate was a true expert and gave a small nod of approval.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, do you have a gun? Something smaller than the one I used before."


    "Here, Mistress." Tan Bingyu took one from her back and passed a Ruger LCR 38 revolver gun to Yue Xuexia. There are already bullets inside.


    When Yue Xuexia received the little revolver from Tan Bingyu, she thought it was lightweight and very helpful. Despite her lack of gun knowledge, Yue Xuexia was proficient with a revolver. Everyone in the room was terrified when a gun entered, Madam Xu most of all.


    Yue Xuexia looked at her coldly and said, "I heard you say that it''s only right for my parents to die just because they are my parents. Actually, those killers you hired almost succeeded. If not for some fated preparation from my side, you would have killed my family as you ordered. That''s why I shall do the same thing."


    She took hold of the elderly woman''s hair, who happens to be Madam Xu''s mother. They are still under the effect of the silent charms, so they are completely unable to communicate and beg. Unfortunately, Yue Xuexia is ruthless when it comes to her opponents; dread, shock, and pleads showed in their eyes. In particular, for those who went after her family. With tears welling up in her eyes, Madam Xu gazed at Yue Xuexia as though pleading with her.


    Yue Xuexia coldly looked down on her with an expressionless face. "If I were the only target, I wouldn''t care much; killing you was enough, but since you wanted my family dead too, then... your family must also pay, right? A life for a life. A family for a family. I will never let those who dare to harm my family exist, no matter who they are." The trigger of the gun was pulled without hesitation.


    BANG!


    The revolver gun aimed at Madam Xu''s mother''s back of the head burst with a thunderous explosion right in front of everyone''s eyes. Blood rushes from the wound and contaminated, white flesh, appearing to be part of the brain, were mixed in with the bullet that went through the head. Madam Xu''s mother met her immediate demise.


    THUD!


    Madam Xu was shocked to see the icy corpse fall on her. She could not bring herself to yell. Her spouse believed that if he became involved in this scenario, he would also perish. He clearly put some distance between himself and his wife by crawling away from her. This frightened man would never spend his life saving her. He had no desire to go with her in the first place. They had never married for love.


    Yue Xuexia, as if unaffected by the scene, glanced at the husband, who immediately moved away the moment he saw death.


    "It seems that your husband doesn''t care much about you. Anyway, I''m getting bored. It''s better to clean you all up."


    Madam Xu was shocked to see the icy corpse fall on her. She could not bring herself to yell. Her spouse believed that if he became involved in this scenario, he would also perish. He clearly put some distance between himself and his wife by crawling away from her. This frightened man would never spend his life saving her. He had no desire to go with her in the first place. They had never married for love.


    Gasp!


    The man said, "Please spare me! I truly didn''t know that she would do that! I didn''t have a plan to move the lady or her family. I didn''t even think about it!"


    Yue Xuexia said, "I only spare you because you don''t seem to be involved in it. But you wouldn''t take revenge, wouldn''t you?"


    "Definitely not! I don''t want to die, so I will never do it. Please don''t kill me!"


    Hmp!


    "Useless!" Yue Xuexia stood up and gave the gun back to Tan Bingyu. Before she left, he said, "Take good care of your son. If your Du Clan offends me for the second time, you won''t need to exist anymore."


    "We won''t. We don''t dare to offend the lady for the second time."


    Yue Xuexia did not leave with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu until after that. As Taiyang said, the troops arrived after they left the Du Clan''s residence. They assisted with the cleaning and made everyone present in the mansion sign a sealing order that day. The details of what transpired that day are kept a secret, as are the identity and existence of Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Yue Xuexia, the young woman who was with them.


    It is difficult to conceal what transpired that day, particularly for the large clans that keep an eye on all the social shifts in their community. The news was never a secret for the Tian Clan, the Chen Clan, the government, or the military. They only decided not to tell the other family the specifics. All rich families in the district are aware that the Du Clan had shut down for a few months following this disaster and the Xu Clan had gone bankrupt. At this point, nobody is unaware of Yue Xuexia''s name.

 Chapter 71: 071: Relief

    Chapter 71: 071: Relief


    After finishing what Yue Xuexia had planned in her mind, she woke up to the reality of killing people. But unlike when she ordered someone''s death with just words, this time she had done it with her own hands. Taiyang and Tan Bingyu thought she didn''t mind the killing at all, as they were still able to eat sushi for dinner without any problems.


    Even when they got back to the Moonlight Lake Mansion, Yue Xuexia remained calm as he comforted her mother, who woke up crying and looking for her daughter. Mama Yue never forgot that it wasn''t just her who was almost killed, but also her eldest daughter. It took a while for Papa Yue and Yue Xuexia to coax Mama Yue to sleep.


    "Pa, you can rest with Ma. Everything is handled. They shouldn''t be able to do such things ever again. Remember to always wear that amulet jade bracelet I gave you before, and also, I will increase the guards around the house and let them protect you whenever you get out," Yue Xuexia said.


    Papa Yue looked at his daughter worriedly. He didn''t know what his daughter did for her to say that everything was now alright. He also didn''t dare to ask, as he was afraid of letting Yue Xuexia recall whatever happened.


    "Xue''er, you... Sigh~, nothing. You should also take a rest for a few days. As for work, let Yangyang handle it for a while," Papa Yue said.


    Yue Xuexia was silent for a moment and said, "Pa, I''m alright. I''m more worried about Ma. I made this with some herbs and flowers. The scent will help her calm down." She passed a scented sachet to her father before going out to return to her own room. "Goodnight, Pa."


    "Sleep well, darling," Papa Yue said with a comforting smile towards his daughter.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "You too."


    Tan Bingyu was also told to rest while Taiyang returned to his small avatar form. Just when they thought everything was okay about Yue Xuexia, they didn''t know that the moment she returned to her room, she started puking everything she ate that night. Taiyang worriedly hovers around her. No matter what Yue Xuexia does, she can''t forget the scene of blood and death, as well as the fresh scent of blood. Just recalling it made her stomach churn. But she never asked for anyone''s help or comfort.


    Taiyang worriedly hovers around her, asking, "Xue''er, are you okay? I can remove that memory if it''s truly hard on you."


    [I can do it. It would be painless and you would forget everything that happened today.] The system''s words rang in her head.


    "No. No need. This is something I need to get used to. I know... that this will never be the last time. In the future, I would have to kill more to protect those who I want to protect. I am willing to do this!"


    Yue Xuexia shook her head with a pale expression. After emptying her stomach, she brushed her teeth as her calmness returned to her. The warm bath calms her nerves and lay down on the bed with an expression.


    Taiyang said, "If so, then take a rest now. With sleep, you should be able to accept everything."


    Yue Xuexia didn''t respond, as she was indeed tired. Wearing a onesie black rabbit, she unconscious curled in her sleep as if sleeping in this position gave her more security. This scene made Taiyang and the system watch over her worriedly.


    Taiyang whispered to the main body, "Are we really not going to remove her memories of today? She looks so stressed."


    [No. Xue''er is right. She needs to get used to this. In the future, when we are gone, only she can protect her loved ones. I will prepare some rewards which will help her get stronger.]


    Taiyang said, "Can''t I just stay with her as long as you live?"


    [No. Not fair.]@@@@


    Taiyang sighed. [Finally! My ears are free!]


    [You should have covered your eyes as well.]


    Yue Jixia grabbed her elder sister''s arm and said, "Dajie let''s eat chicken. I found a new store where you can eat all you can. There are a lot of new flavors. You love cheese, right? There is parmesan, sizzling cheese, cheddar, etc. there is even a cheese fondue. Also, there is a dessert buffet next door. I''m afraid of driving and Ruru drives her car like a race car. Let''s go, okay.?"


    "I''m going to shower first. Wait for me downstairs," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Jixia said, "We can bring Sister Bingyu and Yangyang with us!"


    "Well, invite Bingyu yourself; I will message Yangyang to bring a car over," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Jixia said, "I''m going to tell Sister Bingyu and check on Ruru."


    "Go. Close the door on your way out," Yue Xuexia said as she headed to the bathroom to shower.


    As for Yue Jixia, after successfully inviting her elder sister, she went to check on Ruxia, the youngest. They can just ask Sister Bingyu to join them on the way. She is their dajie''s bodyguard, after all. She would definitely go with them. As for Taiyang, he flew out of the house and pretended to come outside. He went out of the entrance of the subdivision and turned human somewhere safe.


    On their way out, Papa Yue and Mama Yue were watching TV in the living room and looked at them as they left.


    Papa Yue said, "Be careful on your way."


    "Bring so take out for dinner. I''m so tired shopping this morning. Not cooking," Mama Yue said.


    Yue Jixia said, "Okay. We''ll bring home a huge bucket for you with many flavors!"


    Yue Xuexia nods towards her father and sneaks a peek at her mother. Seeing that Mama Yue had forgotten what happened, she sighed silently in relief. The sisters, together with Tan Bingyu and their driver, Taiyang, head to a newly opened restaurant cafe in the city.


    Since they were going to have an eat-all-you-can chicken, the sisters were wearing loose garments on them. Yue Jixia was wearing a huge white hoodie and black leggings, paired with white doll shoes. On the other hand, Yue Ruxia is wearing a one-piece solid-color loose dress and rubber shoes.


    As for Yue Xuexia, she wore brown shorts and knitted loose beige long sleeves. The younger sisters knew that it was their elder sister''s treat and only brought a phone with them. As for Yue Xuexia, she is prepared for a small sling bag where she can place her phone, wallet, hand sanitizer, handkerchief, and wet wipes.


    Taiyang drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom won by Yue Xuexia from the system. They head to a location that is quite filled with customers. It''s a newly opened store that is quite popular and located in the center of the city. The business is booming, and thankfully, Yue Jixia has reserved a table on their way here.


    "Welcome. The reservation has been checked. Please follow me to private table 1. This way, please," the waiter who welcomed them said.


    The appearance of the sisters was top-notch, so as soon as they entered the restaurant, a lot of eyes fell on them. But because of Tan Bingyu''s bodyguard uniform and Taiyang''s presence, no men dared to approach. They were given a warning with Taiyang''s cold gaze.

 Chapter 72: 072: Let鈥檚 Eat Chicken

    Chapter 72: 072: Let''s Eat Chicken


    After being sent to a private table, the eyes in them finally disappeared. The tables in this restaurant are Japanese-style, so they are low-height tables where customers are supposed to sit on the floor with cushions. The floor is covered in tatami, and the shoes of the customers are left at the entrance of the room.


    There''s a low square table that allows one side to fit two people each. Yue Xuexia sat alone on the top side of the table. On her left are her two sisters looking at the menu, and on her right are Taiyang and Tan Bingyu waiting for the two ladies to choose their orders. A staff member is waiting for their order at the side.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Dajie, you want chicken legs with cheese, right? Is parmesan okay? There is also a melted cheese dip."


    "Add a garlic dip and fries as well. Also soft drinks," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Jixia said, "Okay~."


    "Erjie! Get me one spicy order! Just one serving will do~" Yue Ruxia said.


    Yue Jixia asked, "What level of spiciness?"@@@@


    "Extra hot!" Yue Ruxia replied.


    Yue Xuexia glanced at the youngest and said, "You should be careful of your butt. Let''s prepare a stomach medicine just in case. Sister Bingyu, please."


    "I''m ready, Mistress!" Tan Bingyu said as she brought a few stomach medicines ready for those who overeat.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Bingyu-Jiejie, what flavor do you want? Brother Yangyang?"


    "Teriyaki and balsamic," Tan Bingyu answered.


    Taiyang didn''t hold back at all and said, "I want all the flavors!"


    The staff asked, "Sir, can you finish it all?"


    "For that one, just give him a small basin of chicken. Don''t worry, he can finish it all," Yue Xuexia said to the stunned waiter who heard Taiyang''s order.


    "Ah, yes! Please wait for half an hour. We will bring you the orders as soon as we can. Please excuse me!"


    The staff woke up when he glanced at the beauty at the head of the table and blushed in embarrassment. He nodded his head and took everyone''s order before leaving with the menus in his hands.


    Yue Ruxia asked Taiyang, "Brother, can you finish all those chickens?"


    "Don''t worry about it, Miss Ruxia. I''ve watched Sir Taiyang clean a whole hotel buffet before," Tan Bingyu said as she passed some hot towels to the young misses and the rest.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, one basin might not be enough."


    "Sigh~ well, order more afterward. You can eat as you want," Yue Xuexia said.


    Everyone can only watch the scene between Yue Xuexia and Taiyang. In the minds of the other three ladies in the room, they have a collective thought about the scene.


    ''The beast and his beast tamer.''


    After a while, the three sisters brought out their phones and got ready to play. Taiyang was also quite addicted after being taught by the sisters.


    Ye Ruxia said, "Let''s play PUBG! Ah? Sister Bingyu, can you?"


    "I don''t. Please don''t worry about me, Miss Ruxia," Tan Bingyu said.


    The three ladies and Taiyang entered a multiplayer squad in PUBG. Except for Yue Xuexia, who likes to choose healers, the other three were like wild children fighting for the same position.


    [There are no requirements for escorts, but our classmates who were married asked for their partners to come over. You can bring over a partner if you wish but it''s not needed.]


    "It seems I''ll see you tonight then," Yue Xuexia said.


    [See you tonight.]


    Click!


    The call was ended by Tan Bingyu. She had overheard the conversation and started calling a few people from their side to prepare the mistress''s evening gowns, jewelry, and make-up. Actually, Yue Xuexia doesn''t care much about the party. She is only attending for her friends.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Dajie, are you leaving tonight?"


    "Hm, high school reunion. Do you guys want to go?" Yue Xuexia asked. Obviously, if they said their elder sister would bring them over, what''s the use of them being there? They would just feel out of place.


    Yue Jixia said, "I don''t want to. There are only strangers in there."


    "That''s also true. Well, let''s just leave as a family during your winter break. Talk to Ma and Pa about the location you want to go to," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Dajie, can we bring Rukia with us?"


    "Sure. As for her parents'' permission since we are going abroad at least," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Ruxia smiled, "I will!"


    After a while, the food was served, and chicken with various flavors was placed on the table. The sisters passed around plastic gloves to be worn when eating chicken. They started eating at their eat all you can chicken buffet. They also spent some time at the mall but didn''t go eat sushi for dinner as their elder sister had something to do.


    Taiyang sent Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia home, while Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia left to prepare for tonight''s reunion. Inside the car, on the way back to the Moonlight Lake Mansion, Ruxia and Jixia tattled a few things with Taiyang.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Brother Yangyang, do you have an elder brother? Or a friend that you can trust and who looks much more mature than you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Jixia said, "In high school, Dajie had a boyfriend, but he is a scum man. He cheated on her sister with someone of my age. He will definitely be there. If Dajie comes to the reunion alone, with how beautiful she is, others might take advantage of her. We need to send a man to protect her!"


    "What''s the story between them? Can you tell me?" Taiyang asked as his expression turned cold.


    Yue Jixia said, "You don''t know but Dajie was born with a weak body. She can not have intense emotions and her physical body is not good. So even if she got into a relationship she can''t do any intimate things. Hugs and holding hands are okay. A peck is also allowed but anything further than that is not allowed. Moreover, dajie is reserved. She will never go into that stage unless there is commitment. That''s how we are taught. But men of the modern era are not like that. They are open and desire for more. Easily intoxicated and easily seduced. That bastard kissed another girl at an evening party when my sister was not there with them. Worst of all, he hid this and that bitch told Dajie that she had become his lover."


    "Dajie, didn''t do anything wrong. Others say she is boring as she can''t even have sex. Ridiculous right? Dajie is born weak she can''t do that and before they get into a relationship she informs him about that saying that he agrees but in the end, he is just another trash." Yue Ruxia said while looking enraged.


    Yue Jixia frowned, "I heard that bitch ended up marrying that bastard in the end. She would definitely bully Dajie. That can''t happen!"


    "Brother Yangyang, please help us look for a good and handsome man to protect Dajie. It must be someone who will not take advantage of Dajie, you know how beautiful she has become. Men would definitely become beasts before her beauty." Yue Jixia said.


    Taiyang was silent for a moment and said, "Okay. I will ask my elder brother for a favor. Don''t worry, he is a mature adult and would definitely not take advantage of Xue''er."


    "It would be better if Brother Yangyang is a bit older. Even if you are a foodie, it''s alright. Dajie is one too. You both get along well. But you are too young. Dajie''s ideal type is a mature man who can give her security." Yue Ruxia said.


    Yue Jixia nodded, "Too young. If you stand beside Dajie you will look like her little brother or people might even mistake you for her boytoy."


    Taiyang''s thoughts at this moment are, ''Damn brats. This brother is already a few hundred years older than you.''


    After safely sending the two brats home, Taiyang informed Papa Yue about the reunion so they wouldn''t have to wait for Yue Xuexia to come home late. She would most likely sleep in the Crowned Regent Hotel.

 Chapter 73: 073: Highschool Reunion (1)

    Chapter 73: 073: Highschool Reunion (1)


    Yue Xuexia''s preparation for the reunion was done at the reserved Presidential Suite in the Crowned Regent Hotel. Tan Bingyu had tasked people with preparing a set of evening gowns made by famous designers. These designers were asked to fly over for this situation. When they arrived at the Crowned Regent Hotel, they were stunned that they were called because the client was about to attend a mere reunion with her high school classmates and felt belittled by this event.@@@@


    A lot of designers had left without looking back, as they didn''t believe that their gowns should be worn at a mere reunion party. In the end, only one remained, and this was a close friend of Tan Bingyu before she fell into a coma.


    Actually, most evening gowns were designer gowns bought overseas. For situations like this, it was done abruptly, so most gowns were late trends. Tan Bingyu had gathered all the personnel to help her with the makeover of her mistress. But when the designers left, she didn''t care much about them; one of them remained.


    The designer is called Lydia Dylan. Real name, Luan Xinyue. A famous evening gown designer had her latest dress auctioned for 50 million dollars. It''s a rose motif, deep crimson backless, mermaid-type evening gown with a fishtail. With real diamonds used as design and silky-type cloth that enhances a person''s curves. But the one who bought this dress failed to make it glow as it''s supposed to. There is no one in this world with a perfect figure or natural immortal beauty. The buyer returned the dress, which became a black spot in Dylan''s reputation.


    Suddenly, her best friend, Tan Bingyu, called her for help. She wanted to buy some of her ready-made evening gowns. As it was done without enough preparation, the nicest gown she brought is the one that failed to live up to her reputation. An evening gown is something no mortal can wear.


    Yue Xuexia arrived at the hotel at 6 pm and was welcomed at the door by the personnel as always. It was such a big scene, and the main characters even came out from a Cullinan extended. Everyone''s eyes landed on the lady wearing ordinary-looking shorts, which revealed her long, thin, jade-like legs, and her hoodie changed to a crop top after Yue Xuexia fully digested all the chicken they ate this morning.


    "Welcome, Mistress!"


    Yue Xuexia just nods her head and walks inside the hotel, leading a group of hotel managers led by Tan Bingyu and surrounded by a group of bodyguards. Those who recognized her lowered their heads in greeting, while those new ones couldn''t help but look at her longer because of her immortal-like features and fairy-like beauty.


    Some designers who stayed at the hotel after rejecting the job offered to them saw Yue Xuexia''s entourage, and seeing her beauty was like seeing a once-in-a-lifetime muse.


    "My lady, please wait!"


    "Miss. Give us some time."


    These designers were blocked by the bodyguards and couldn''t even approach Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Who are these people?"


    "Mistress, there are famous designers invited by Miss Tan to prepare your evening gown for tonight. They already rejected the job, but they were given a day stay in the hotel, so..." Executive Manager Zhan explained.


    Meanwhile, the designers, who heard that the client for this evening was a fairy-like lady in front of them, collectively turned pale.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Everyone left? What am I supposed to wear tonight then?"


    "No, Mistress. One person remained. She is my friend, but I assure you, she is a famous designer for evening gowns herself," Tan Bingyu said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then she would be enough. Throw out the rest. I''m in a hurry." She walked towards the elevator, followed by Tan Bingyu.


    As for Executive Manager Zhan, since he received his new task, he has remained to handle the end results for these arrogant designers.


    "The owner of the Crowned Regent Hotel spoke. Your consumption for the whole day will be tallied. Please pay before you leave."


    Meanwhile, Designer Lydia Dylan was escorted to the Presidential Suite owned by Yue Xuexia under the command of Executive Manager Zhan after receiving the message that the Mistress was on her way to the hotel.


    Lydia Dylan was waiting silently in the living room inside the suite with her assistants. The assistants were terrified. Even though their master is a famous designer, reserving a presidential suite of this size is impossible.


    "This Presidential Suite is customized. The interior design is minimalist, but each piece of furniture, down to the walls and carpet, is made with high-class materials. That long Chinese painting... That''s Fu Baoshi''s ''Magnificent View of Maoshan Mountain," Lydia Dylan said.


    "Master, what kind of client do we have today? Would that dress even fit her? That''s the only gown we have brought with us."


    "But that evening gown is something no mortal can wear. Even famous celebrities in Hollywood can''t wear it beautifully. The one who bought it for $50 million even refunded it after saying she looked like shrimp after wearing it. It''s her fault that her legs aren''t long enough, her boobs aren''t big enough, and her waist is thin enough. Hmp!"


    "If a famous celebrity can''t wear it, what can an ordinary rich person do?"


    Bang!


    "Isn''t this the gown auctioned for 50 million? I heard it didn''t fit the buyer. A celebrity can even wear it properly. My goddess can wear it casually!"


    "Goddess, can I take a picture?"


    "Me too!"


    "My lady, I would like to offer my services to you. Please let me become your exclusive designer!" Lydia Dylan said. "Of course, I mean an exclusive designer of your Yue Family."


    Yue Xuexia looked at her comfortable evening gown, which enhanced her face, body proportions, and elegance. She was completely satisfied.


    "My family members aren''t as beautiful as me, but their appearance is above average. Are you willing to serve them designs that would fit them each and not just collectively?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Lydia Dylan said, "Please leave it to me. Each person had different designs that fit them. I also need to keep their personalities and habits in mind. I will never make clothes indiscriminately and wouldn''t fit people at all. This I promise."


    "My family is composed of my father, mother, two younger sisters, and grandmother plus I. Let Sister Bingyu handle the rest of your contract. Let''s try your design for this winter season. If my family likes it, the contract shall be extended," Yue Xuexia said.


    Lydia Dylan and her assistants were given an opportunity to serve the goddess and were delighted. The hairstylist and makeup artists wanted to offer themselves, but Yue Xuexia declined. She isn''t the type to make too many arrangements for her face and hair. Plus, her beauty products are especially made by her, and she didn''t have any intention of sharing them outside of her family.


    After Tan Bingyu escorted the people, Yue Xuexia remained in the Presidential Suite alone. She is waiting for Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran to call her. She had already sent the location of her presidential suite to them. The two wanted to pick her up.


    While waiting, Yue Xuexia was about to take a nap when she suddenly knocked on her door.


    Knock. Knock.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The door is open."


    She was expecting Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran to appear by the door but was stunned to see a familiar yet unfamiliar face. He had only seen this handsome man with abstinence. But his red hair gives a different feeling, as if this person is a passionate man, especially those inhumane crimson-gold eyes.


    Frowning, Yue Xuexia felt she knew this person. She was about to ask until the man called her name with such intimacy and made her recall that this man is similar to.


    "Xue''er?"


    His slight, hoarse, yet magnetic voice lingers in Yue Xuexia''s ears, but this way of calling alone made her recognize who this man is.


    "Yangyang? What happened to you? How can you suddenly... grow up? Moreover, why do I feel like that suit you are wearing is paired with my gown?"


    This adult version of Taiyang is not Taiyang, but the system pretends to be Taiyang. As per the request of the two young ladies of the Yue Family, a handsome adult man had arrived at Yue Xuexia''s room.


    "Um. This suit is intentional to keep the pest away. Your siblings told me to escort you, but my former younger appearance will be contrasting to your beauty. I can only adjust my body to become your perfect escort. Moreover, there is food there."


    As soon as Yue Xuexia heard the last sentence, she believed that this handsome, mature man in front of him was definitely Taiyang.


    Chuckles~


    "You only know how to eat."


    Yue Xuexia walked towards Taiyang and observed him closely. As expected, the man remained calm under her gaze, except for some annoyed emotion within his eyes, obviously from hunger.


    "You came at the right time. Okay, you shall escort me, and you can eat as much as you want. For tonight, you will be my knight."


    Yue Xuexia reached out a hand, asking to be escorted properly. The system held her hand like a proper escort.


    "I shall become your knight for tonight, my queen." He kissed the back of her hand like it was natural.

 Chapter 74: 074: Highschool Reunion (2)

    Chapter 74: 074: Highschool Reunion (2)


    Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran, together with their husbands, Fu Guren and Xue Xingju, came over to meet Yue Xuexia, but were surprised by the scene of a god-like handsome man standing beside a fairy-like gorgeous lady. Moreover, their clothing is obviously paired.


    Hu Yiran is as honest with her mouth as always and spoke out, "Wow~ a God and a Goddess in flesh!"


    Pinched.@@@@


    Chen Yiling pinched Hu Yiran''s waist, making her shriek in pain.


    "Ouch! Why pinch me, Yiyi!?" Hu Yiran asked in a complaining tone.


    Chen Yiling responded, "I wanted to know if it''s real."


    "Then pinch yourself! Ow. Ow," Hu Yiran said.


    Xu Xingju approached his wife and asked, "Wifey, are you alright?"


    "I''m hurting, Hubby~" Hu Yiran said as she hugged her husband.


    It was then that Yue Xuexia noticed the arrival of the group.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You guys have arrived. Come in and rest for a bit. There are still a few minutes before the party begins."


    When the four of them walked into the Presidential Suite, they were taken aback by the decor. They were able to recognized certain stuff inside the room because they were from a relatively wealthy household. The transformation was finished, and Yue Xuexia restored the living room to its original state.


    They were seated next to their partners in the living room. Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling were forced to look at the man next to Yue Xuexia. It is been a long time since we have seen a man this exceptional and attractive. His face instead accentuates Yue Xuexia, who is sitting next to her and is really beautiful. It is not just that he is getting older.


    Although Yue Xuexia has a cold, aloof manner, this man complements Yue Xuexia perfectly with his powerful presence and regal aura. They appear to be the ideal couple. Their appearances, demeanors, and energies are complementary to each other.


    Chen Yiling gathered enough courage and asked, "Xiaxia, may we ask who the gentleman beside you is?"


    "Oh, him. He is my escort for tonight. A friend," Yue Xuexia said.


    "My name is Jueyang. I''m the older brother of Xue''er''s male assistant Tai Yang. The younger siblings of Xue''er asked my younger brother to protect her at tonight''s party. So here I am. I will be here as an escort and bodyguard for tonight. Not let Xue''er get bullied at all," Shen Jueyang said.


    Chen Yiling and Hi Yiran realized immediately why this man was there. They were aware that Yue Jixia was aware of the specifics of the previous incident involving Yue Xuexia and Sui Lengya. One of the most memorable moments of their high school years was when Yue Jixia slapped Cui Ruru''s face in front of everyone as a result of that incident.


    Chen Yiling nodded her head in understanding. "Then it''s better to introduce Sir Tai here as Xiaxia''s boyfriend instead. Cui Ruru had forced Sui to bring her over after hearing that you were coming."


    He could still see her at events like the debuts of Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran before the relationship between the three got stranger and faded with time. No matter what happened, he couldn''t forget about Yue Xuexia. This reunion was organized by Xu Xingju at his instigation. His friend, Xu Xingju, warned him that Yue Xuexia might not come and to keep in mind his current marital status. He is a married man, after all. Even if Yue Xuexia agrees to attend the reunion, they can never have a relationship like before. Even so, he still wanted to see her. Thus, the reunion had been planned.


    Actually, no one knew how to contact Yue Xuexia. Whether it was a coincidence or fate that she and Chen Yiling met and once again reunited, Yue Xuexia''s presence in this reunion had been sealed. Sui Lengya heard from Xu Xingju that he had met Yue Xuexia together with his wife, Hu Yiran, and Chen Yiling. She is doing well. Pretty well, actually. He didn''t tell him about her relationship and only told him that she was alright now.


    A part of reflection before the Reunion Party:


    Xu Xingju told him, "Leng, Yue Xuexia is no longer the same. She changed. A completely different person. I warned you alright. If you are bringing your wife with you, hold her back. You guys might not be able to bear the consequences of you offending her this time."


    Sui Lengya was wearing a white suit and sitting at the bar, drinking with his other friends. Among their circle of friends, a lot of them had actually gotten married. He is one, and Xu Xingju is another. There are also a few bachelors in the crowd who brought their lovers. On the other hand, he was forced by his wife to bring her over.


    His attitude had deteriorated, primarily due to Cui Ruru''s egocentric nature. Although he had no intention of inviting her over, she must have heard from his acquaintance about the reunion and been aware that Yue Xuexia would be stopping by. He was forced to bring her over. Cui Ruru is dressed for a glamorous evening in a laced, nearly transparent white gown. She was also made to wear this white suit against her will. He was quite worn out. His marital situation is terrible.


    "Leng, I heard from Xu that this hotel had been arranged by Yue Xuexia. Do you believe it?"


    "But isn''t her family not that wealthy? Compared to our family, her family is not much at all."


    "Maybe it''s a lie, but this is Xu we are talking about. It mustn''t be a lie."


    "Isn''t she coming to attend this reunion? I wonder if she is still as beautiful as before."


    "Well~ if she is well maintained like Cui Ruru, maybe~ hahaha."


    Annoyed by the selfish remarks of his friends, Sui Lengya couldn''t help but get pissed. "Enough. Is this how you act in a reunion where former classmates meet? If you are so amazing, then reserve this royal hall yourself. You''re an adult yourself while you are acting like the money you have is something you earn but something your family gave you!"


    "Come on, Leng. We are joking."


    "I think you are drunk. How about calming down for a while?"


    All of a sudden, a loud commotion happened at the entrance of the Royal Hall. Xu Xingju and Hu Yiran appeared arm-in-arm. These two were still as sticky as before. Their clothes were intentionally a couple''s clothes. Xu Xingju is wearing a navy blue three-piece suit, and Hu Yiran is wearing a navy blue off-shoulder cocktail dress.


    Following behind is the couple, Chen Yiling and her husband, Fu Guren, a rich young master himself. It was rumored that his family was richer than the Chen Clan. This couple is a bit low-key. Chen Yiling wore a single-color column beige dress, and beside her, Fu Guren is wearing a brown suit that matches Yiling''s dress pretty well but is not as flamboyant as the first couple.


    But what caught everyone''s attention wasn''t these two couples, but the couple walking behind them. After all, as soon as this couple arrived, the hotel staff waiting at the door personally laid a red carpet for them. Moreover, the face, presence, and aura this couple possessed are majestic. As if a real noble had arrived in the hall.


    The man was born with refined and sharp features; his fox eyes were alluring, yet the depths of those golden eyes were arrogant. It was as if the emperor had personally lowered himself to show himself in front of his people. Beside him, holding his arm, is a lady with a perfect figure and face. Those phoenix-shaped eyes almost hook away their souls, but when they see the coldness within those eyes, they can''t help but lower their heads. It was as if they didn''t have the right to look into the goddess''s eyes, as they weren''t worth it.


    "What the hell? Is that gorgeous lady in red really Yue Xuexia!?"

 Chapter 75: 075: Highschool Reunion (3)

    Chapter 75: 075: Highschool Reunion (3)


    As anticipated, Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang attracted everyone''s attention with their entrance. Just their presence is too powerful to be disregarded. Furthermore, they had a superior appearance, making it difficult for anyone to ignore them. They were given more consideration by the hotel staff than the others, and it is clear that their standing is far from simple.


    Many men were stunned by Yue Xuexia''s attractiveness and drawn to her. When the women saw Shen Jueyang, they could not help but blush. He was an incredibly attractive man. Yue Xuexia''s red evening gown accentuated her curves in just the right way. Her breasts were more seductive than those large ones, even though they were not overly large. It is like a king and queen walking the red carpet when they arrive.


    When Yue Xuexia appeared, even those who knew her were taken aback. They had not seen her since high school graduation. Her features were still immature at that time, but they have now changed to the point where she resembles a fully grown Juliet Rose. Her elegance is lovely and seductive. One that might prevent them from taking their eyes off of her. She will constantly be at the center of attention as long as she is standing there.


    "As expected, the star of the show," Xu Xingju commented. After all, he himself could hardly move his eyes when he saw Yue Xuexia''s current appearance. Her beauty had indeed multiplied from how she was in the past.


    Fu Guren commented, "With such a cold yet elegant temperament, plus that kind of appearance, they would always be the center of the crowd."


    Chen Yiling, Hu Yiran, Xu Xingju, and Fu Guren observed the scene where the newly arrived pair was staring at everyone in the hall in a stupor. They really are amazing to see. Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling could not see Yue Xuexia directly; instead, they could only see Sui Lengya and Cui Ruru in the distance. They discovered that Sui Lengya had brought Cui Ruru to this reunion celebration, so they knew things would not be easy.


    Chen Yiling and Hu Yiran frowned when they saw what kind of clothing Cui Ruru was wearing. She was wearing a beige, almost see-through evening gown that barely covered her body. Even though her proportions aren''t as perfect as Yue Xuexia, Cui Ruru can be considered someone with a sexy body, especially her boobs, or at least D-cup.


    Hu Yiran commented, "What the hell is she wearing? This is a formal evening party, not a beach party! As expected from a bitch!"


    "It''s not something new that Cui Ruru would dress inappropriately like this. But if she stands beside Xiaxia wearing this kind of gown, she will only look like a prostitute," Chen Yiling said.


    The two men next to them were a little uncomfortable. Men like them are not allowed to become engaged in women battling women. Xu Xingju and Fu Guren feigned not to hear anything, but these verbal remarks were a little too strong to ignore.


    Xu Xingju''s thoughts at the moment are, ''Hm, women never hold back with their words.''


    ''See nothing, hear nothing and the world shall be peaceful.'' Fu Guren''s thoughts.


    Hu Yiran pinched her husband and said, "Look. Look. That bitch is at it again."


    "Wife, be gentle, hiss~" Xu Xingju said while being pinched.


    They saw Cui Ruru and Sui Lengya approaching Yue Xuexia and her escort, Shen Jueyang, who were at the banquet area filling plates for their meal. Most men in the hall couldn''t help but glance at Cui Ruru because of how much exposure her evening gown had. This is the male instinct to stare at things that attract them. On the other hand, Sui Lengya, whose arm was held by Cui Ruru, only had Yue Xuexia in his eyes, and likewise, Shen Jueyang, who was standing beside Yue Xuexia, was staring at the food with an expressionless face yet glowing. He at least needs to act like Taiyang in front of Yue Xuexia.


    As expected, Yue Xuexia was entertained by how Shen Jueyang, who is supposed to be Taiyang, now couldn''t move his gaze away from the food. She applauds him in her heart, seeing Taiyang control his face and avoid making expressions that might destroy his handsome face.


    Pfft!


    "Xue''er, is this kind of clothing a nightgown? So these are clothes. I thought she had nothing to wear and wore rags that barely covered her body. Doesn''t she feel cold?" Shen Jueyang said.


    Pfft! Hah~


    The others were quietly listening to the side and couldn''t help but laugh when they heard Shen Jueyang''s words.


    Hahahaha~


    Sui Lengya covered his face, frustrated. He had never been embarrassed in his whole life like today. Even though he let his wife do as she wished with the help of her family to his business, losing face in front of his friends is something he couldn''t bear. He could only push Cui Ruru''s hand holding his arm and remove his suit coat. He covered her upper body with this coat, at least to hide what was exposed.


    "Wear my coat!"


    Cui Ruru struggled as she felt embarrassed wearing a coat over her gown. After all, she is here to make sure that Yue Xuexia and her husband would never have contact in all these years.


    "What are you doing, Brother Leng!?"


    "Cover up. I''ve never been embarrassed in my whole life except today. I shouldn''t have allowed you to wear such a dress," Sui Lengya said as he glared at his wife, making Cui Ruru mute. Her husband had never shown anger like he did tonight.


    When Sui Lengya turned around, he noticed that Yue Xuexia and her escort, Shen Jueyang, resumed their eating while ignoring their surroundings once again. He felt sadness as he looked at Yue Xuexia, who no longer had him in her world and their relationship was no better than that of strangers


    He was actually anticipating Yue Xuexia''s presence at this reunion, but in reality, he knew that they couldn''t restart anything from the past. He wanted to call on her, but the grip of Cui Ruru on his sleeve made him wake up to reality. He is now a man with a family and two children. It would be unfair to his children if he caused any affair at this point, and Yue Xuexia would never be willing to become a mistress with her current standing.


    Sui Lengya chose to forget all of his plans for tonight. He grabbed his wife and pulled her out of the hall.


    "Come with me to change your clothes. If you didn''t bring any spares, this hotel should sell normal nightgowns," Sui Lengya said.


    Cui Ruru wanted to struggle, but upon seeing the ugly expression on her husband''s face, she only let him pull her away. When she turned around, she saw that Yue Xuexia didn''t even look at them as they lived. She is now happily feeding the man by his side while smiling as if she is full of happiness. She compared her life to hers. Even in high school, she had done so.


    She can still remember the past. Yue Xuexia, in her eyes, is like everyone else. She is beautiful, smart, and someone who can do almost anything. But she is not a perfect human; she was born with a weak body and heart. She is also lazy and unapproachable. She lives her life on her own terms, without caring for others. Even so, she is strong and kind, if a bit overprotective.


    One time, when her younger sister was bullied due to her introverted personality, this senior sister came for her siblings. She doesn''t disregard right from wrong; instead, she follows the correct path while protecting her family. The one who bullied her sibling was punished greatly. Not only was the bully suspended, but the parents of this bully personality also came over to apologize. It seems that Yue Xuexia gathered all the proof of bullying from the other person. It was the kind of proof that was enough to land the other person in an argument.


    Cui Ruru had first admired Yue Xuexia. She is a gorgeous lady with a strong will. She was like her role model. But sadly, Yue Xuexia isn''t perfect. A role model that is not perfect is not a role model. She ended up hating her for not meeting her expectations. She tried to confront Yue Xuexia once for this and the response she got was,


    "Who are you to leave all your expectations to me? Can''t you do it yourself?"

 Chapter 76: 076: Highschool Reunion (4)

    Chapter 76: 076: Highschool Reunion (4)


    With all of Cui Ruru''s expectations failing, the words said by Yue Xuexia had hurt her a lot. She was her role model. What is wrong with her asking for an even better role model? She didn''t ask for much. All Cui Ruru wanted was for Yue Xuexia to be a perfect person. What she didn''t realize was that there are no perfect humans in existence. If there is indeed a perfect being, they wouldn''t be called humans but gods. With her failure to meet her expectations, Cui Ruru''s admiration turned to hatred. This hatred made her drag Yue Xuexia in the end, where she lost something and she, Cui Ruru, took away something.


    The reason Cui Ruru approached Sui Lengya in the first place is because he is Yue Xuexia''s boyfriend. Her intention to steal was obvious, and it just happened that, at that time, Sui Lengya''s feelings for Yue Xuexia were wavering. This causes a gap between the two of them, enough for Cui Ruru to sneak in. Eventually, Cui Ruru got what she wanted. Right from the beginning to the end, Yue Xuexia never blamed her. She just chooses to walk away from them. After graduation, they separated and lost connection to one another.


    It''s just Cui Ruru''s obsession that cannot be forgotten so easily. Even after taking away the man that Yue Xuexia used to love in high school, she still feels it wasn''t enough. She wanted to see more of Yue Xuexia''s negative expressions. The more pain Yue Xuexia shows, the more she feels good for herself. This obsession of hers followed her to her current age, as if she never grew up at all from when they were in high school.


    Seeing Cui Ruru being dragged away by her husband, Sui Lengya, Yue Xuexia completely lost interest in her. In the first place, Sui Lengya is just an ex-boyfriend, and with how her current life is, she wanted to focus more on her family and helping the system and Yangyang gain the merits they wanted. She had no time to waste on men, as she had completely gotten over it. Maybe because of that one vow she made in her life, she completely loses the feeling for a man as another half of her life.


    What Yue Xuexia didn''t notice was that Sui Lengya was sneaking some glances her way, but Shen Jueyang intentionally blocked it by taking away her attention. He even gave Sui Lengya a warning gaze. Almost everyone who was watching the scene noticed it except for Yue Xuexia, who was focusing her gaze on Cui Ruru.


    On the sidelines, Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling, together with their husbands, didn''t expect Shen Jueyang to act that way. Even though Yue Xuexia didn''t notice it, they themselves saw him give Sui Lengya a warning gaze. His gaze suddenly turned sharp and scary. It was a complete contrast to how he looks at Yue Xuexia, with such a doting and patient gaze. Shen Jueyang, himself, didn''t expect he would like this at another human except for that foolish one from before.


    After Sui Lengya and Cui Ruru left the hall with an excuse to change clothes, Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling approached Yue Xuexia at their table. They can see that their friend is enjoying herself as she feeds the man that comes with her. Shen Jueyang, who was pretending to be Yangyang, had no choice but to eat as if he were a glutton, like how Yangyang portrayed himself. He didn''t want Yue Xuexia to know that he was the main body or the system that appeared in her life that day.


    Hu Yiran grabbed Yue Xuexia''s arm and said, "Xiaxia, you did right. That couple didn''t have any good intentions in the first place."


    "I truly don''t understand why Sui Lengya brought that woman here. Sigh~ anyway, it''s better to just ignore them. They aren''t that important anyway," said Chen Yiling.


    "I know. I want to greet our teachers. Have they arrived?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Chen Yiling nodded her head and said, "Those who are in the country have attended, and others aren''t available. I will go with you to greet them."


    "I also want to go!" Hu Yiran said before turning around to look at her husband. "We three will go alone. You guys can wait at the table or at the bar. The host should be starting the event soon."


    Xu Xingju didn''t mind that his wife wanted to bond with Yue Xuexia and Chen Yiling. These girls had just recently gotten together; it''s better to give them space.


    "Go ahead. I will accompany Fu-ge and Shen-ge to the bar. Greet the teachers on behalf of me," Xu Xingju said.


    Yue Xuexia was dragged away by Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling towards the corner where the teachers were seated. Like them, they had brought their families. After all, spending three days in a 5-star hotel is quite a special experience for average to middle-class families. Since everything is free for those three, they should be able to enjoy themselves well. The teachers had welcomed Yue Xuexia with a smile and almost respect. Yue Xuexia told them that they didn''t need to react in such a polite way as they could be considered elders of hers. Moreover, they used to be her teachers, and she respected them for their professions as teachers.


    On these tables, some teachers brought their young children with them. Though they were held back from running around as they were afraid of breaking things in the hotel,.


    Yue Xuexia''s voice broke the silence. "Yangyang." This name instantly calmed down the raging emotions of Shen Jueyang, which made the atmosphere uncomfortable, and the pressing aura on the table faded, making Fu Guren breathe normally once again.


    "Yiran, Yiling, let him pass," Yue Xuexia said.


    Hu Yiran said, "But Xiaxia..." She was pulled back by her husband and had no choice but to sit down.


    "Let''s just watch quietly, okay~" Xu Xingju said.


    Hmp!


    Chen Yiling glanced at Yue Xuexia and sighed when she saw her nod. She sat back beside her husband, and only then did she notice Fu Guren''s sweating face.


    "Are you alright? What happened?" Chen Yiling asked worriedly as she helped wipe her husband''s face.


    Fu Guren glanced at Shen Jueyang, whose whole demeanor turned cold and unapproachable the moment Sui Lengya appeared. He had a hunch that, if not for Yue Xuexia calling his name just now, this dangerous man would have mercilessly killed that man called Sui Lengya.


    Cough.


    "It''s nothing. I just felt a bit uncomfortable. I''m fine now," Fu Guren responded to his wife.


    Sui Lengya stopped a meter away from where Yue Xuexia was seated. He wanted to speak, but the moment he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what he wanted to say. He just keeps staring at Yue Xuexia, who treats him coldly and indifferently. It''s similar to how she treated her after they broke up. It was as if he no longer existed in her world. There is a stabbing pain in Sui Lengya''s heart seeing her reaction.


    "Xue''er..."


    "I would like it if Mr. Su called me Miss Yue instead. We have no relationship of any kind after all," Yue Xuexia said. Her tone is aloof and polite. It was completely different when she talked with Hu Yiran and Chen Yiling.


    The pain in his heart got stronger, but Sui Lengya pretended not to hear her indifference. He smiled and asked, as if they were still friends. He didn''t want to call her ''Miss Yue'' ¡ªsuch a completely distant way of calling.


    "Are you happy now?" Sui Lengya asked.


    Sigh~


    The one who let out such a tired sigh was none other than Yue Xuexia. It made another tremble, as if something would explode sooner or later. Yue Xuexia stood up from her seat, walked gracefully, and stood in front of Sui Lengya, looking straight into his eyes with nothing but indifference. Their difference in height had changed. Before, Yue Xuexia was a head smaller than Sui Lengya, but now they are almost at the same height, with Yue Xuexia being a bit taller thanks to her heels.


    Sui Lengya felt delighted when Yue Xuexia was willing to look at him. But when their eyes met, there was nothing within Yue Xuexia''s eyes. It was expressionless, as if she couldn''t see him at all. It made him completely uncomfortable. He wanted to reach out, but even before he lifted his hand, a force hit his face.


    Slap!


    Sui Lengya was slapped, but Yue Xuexia. It was quite loud, which caused everyone to suddenly become quiet. On the other hand, the man was dumbfounded as he held his throbbing cheek. He didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to do that and looked at her in disbelief, but the eyes of the gorgeous lady in front of him were just plain icy. He even has a feeling that she is looking down on him.

 Chapter 77: 077: Highschool Reunion (5)

    Chapter 77: 077: Highschool Reunion (5)


    ?


    The sudden slap left not only the receiver but also the audience dumbfounded. Sui Lengya raised his head while touching his throbbing cheek, looking at the lady in front of him with disbelief. Yue Xuexia''s face remained indifferent while meeting the eyes of Sui Lengya. There is even a hint of annoyance in the depths of her eyes.


    "Wake up to reality. Everything in the past is over and there will never be a future for us. Live your own life and I will live my own. So, stop asking unnecessary things. Do you understand, Sui Lengya?" Yue Xuexia spoke these words with a commanding tone. It left Sui Lengya speechless.


    This time he completely woke up to reality, especially when he noticed the gossipy eyes of everyone in the vicinity, looking at him like a fool, and then within the crowd, he saw his wife, Cui Ruru, looking at him with disappointment. Cui Ruru has never felt this embarrassed in her life. Even when Yue Xuexia spoke out about her dress, at least she believes there is still her husband by her side.


    "Husband?" Cui Ruru calls while holding a pill holder in her hands.


    Cui Ruru overheard the words Yue Xuexia said to Sui Lengya, which greatly affected her as well. She is not blind, and the crowd also had eyes. Obviously, Yue Xuexie ignored him on purpose and wanted to have nothing with him. How come her husband had to lie to her, saying he was not feeling well? She is so worried that she left to get some medicine for him only to return to the hall and see him smiling one-sidedly at Yue Xuexia, who doesn''t even want to bother looking at him.


    Cui Ruru felt tired. She had done bad things all her life, but she had always been sincere with Sui Lengya. She decided to leave the hall and wanted to go home. She wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. At least go to the place where she will be alone. Even so she chooses to just go home. After all, she still has her children waiting for her to return.


    "Ruru?" mumbled Sui Lengya.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Follow her. She is the only one who can become a family with you. I will never be me. Sui Lengya, it''s time to move on." Just as she was about to return to her seat, a coat was suddenly draped over her shoulders. It was Shen Jueyang who removed his coat and placed it over her.


    Shen Jueyang said with a smile, "You also need to rest. Let''s go home, Xue''er."


    "Okay, let''s go home," Yue Xuexia said. As if tired, Yue Xuexia leans on Shen Jueyang, who carries her in his arms.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Well then we shall excuse ourselves for tonight. Xue''er''s health is quite fragile, as everyone knows. I hope everyone will enjoy your evening in our place. Have a pleasant evening~" He walks away carrying Yue Xuexia, who was leaning on his shoulder with her eyes closed. The two of them left the hall and headed to the President Suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    All eyes were on Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang as they took their leave. The hotel staff were respectful, even holding the door for them.


    On the other hand, Sui Lengya, who was dazed, suddenly recalled his wife''s despairing expression before she left. He hurriedly ran back to their room and looked for her. Yue Xuexia''s were painful, but as they said, the truth hurts. He should have realized that everything had ended on the day they''d graduated from high school. The separation at that time was a result of his own actions, and he indeed no longer has any right to get involved with Yue Xuexia. It was just that his guilt for what he did in the past was eating him up. Now he will never forget about that beautiful fairy who once became his but destroyed her heart with his own hands. Sui Lengya had no other choice but to let go.


    The party resumed without problems. The organizers of the reunion party are still there. Xu Xingju had handled the rest after Yue Xuexia and Sui Lengya had taken their leave. Those in the hall chose to forget what just happened and enjoy the night.


    Back to the side of the organizers:


    Hu Yiran had suddenly said, "Sui Lengya is truly shameless. He is already an adult. Why is he still bothering Xiaxia after all these years!? Do you think he followed Xiaxia, A''Ling?"


    "Based on his expression before he leaves, he most likely is not. Yue Xuexia was too straightforward with her words just now. Who told him to ask her if she is happy? At the very least, as someone who is a scum, those words aren''t something he should have asked," Chen Yiling said.


    Xu Xingju said, "Alright. Forget about what ended. It''s a bit of a pity that Miss Yue and Mr. Tai didn''t choose to stay, but even so, we shouldn''t waste what Miss Yue had prepared for us."


    "Brother Xu is right. Anyway, with Sir Tai with her, that man wouldn''t be able to do anything against her. He might even lose his life if he had pushed through just now," Fu Guren said with a serious face.


    He felt a suffocating aura coming from Shen Jueyang just now. It is clear that he would have killed Sui Lengya on the spot if Yue Xuexia hadn''t stopped him just now. No one else noticed, and his wife was far weaker than he is, but he had definitely felt it. The cultivation of the man beside Yue Xuexia is something he himself couldn''t comprehend.


    "Sure, goodnight," Yangyang said.


    Yue Xuexia, who was about to return to her room, suddenly stopped, which Yangyang noticed.


    "Is something wrong, Xue''er?" Yangyang asked.


    Burp~


    Yue Xuexia smiled when she heard him burp shamelessly, "Nothing. Just don''t forget to ask


    people to clean up after you eat."


    "I will go to sleep."


    Conversely, Shen Jueyang materialized on the hotel''s roof after having just left the Crowned Regent Hotel. He dispersed his divine consciousness throughout the entire city, spanning numerous kilometers and encompassing the entire main city. At last, he discovered the one he was seeking. It was Sui Lengya, who was frantically making his way back to his own house after borrowing a friend''s vehicle.


    The city''s roads are not entirely deserted, even though it is almost midnight, although fewer automobiles are on them than in the morning. Right now, Sui Lengya and an even smaller vehicle are traveling on a woodland road. He uses this as a shortcut to get home.


    He discovered that Cui Ruru had really left the hotel and seized the car when he went to check


    into the room that had been reserved for him and his spouse. When he requested Xu Xingju to let him use his car, the man said yes. Like the other students, Xu Xingju had high hopes for the complimentary three-day stay at the Crowned Regent Hotel.


    While driving, Sui Lengya was mumbling, "She must be at home. She must!"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared right on the road in front of the car, and he directly crashed


    into it. Unexpected to the scene of the one where the person that was hit by the car flying due to the impact, it was the car that ended up being wrecked. The impact was as if Sui Lengya had directly hit an electric post, making the car bounce back while he hit his head on the car steering wheel in front of him before the inflatable emergency airbags. Surprisingly, Sui Lengya experienced vertigo instead of losing consciousness. With his blurry vision, he made out the figure he had just struck¡ªa man dressed in a traditional robe. The figure had a majestic appearance akin to that of an ancient monarch due to the color combination of crimson and gold. But Sui Lengya was astounded to see the person''s face as he approached him. It is the dashing visage of the man who he hates the most.


    "J-Jueyang!?"


    The mortal in front of Shen Jueyang gave him a harsh glance, but he disregarded it. He forced


    Sui Lengya to gaze into his eyes by reaching out a hand and grabbing his hair. His crimson eyes were tinted golden just now. Sui Lengya was afraid because he thought these pairs of


    eyes were monstrous.


    "W-W-What the hell are you!?" Sui Lengya shouted regardless of the pain.


    Shen Jueyang stared coldly at the mortal and ignored his queries. He then said, "Someone like


    you should never appear in front of Xue''er ever again. That''s why I''m going to take away all of your memories of her."


    "N-NO! Argh!" Sui Lengya shouted in pain as his memories were forcibly extracted by the godly man in front of him.

 Chapter 78: 078: Yue Ruxias Crisis (1)

    Chapter 78: 078: Yue Ruxia''s Crisis (1)


    ?


    The reunion party continued after all the farce that happened last night. Those who enjoyed the party the most were Xu Xingju and Hu Yiran, this overactive couple who led the waves that happened in the dance hall. They enjoyed the ambience, the food, and the entertainment the five-star hotel had prepared for them. Before midnight, those who brought their children with them had also checked into the hotel to rest. Overall, the whole party ended well.


    Yue Xuexia also happily went to sleep in his Presidential Suite. She slept through the morning until midday, when she was woken up by her phone ringing at the side table of her bed. Usually, it''s very hard for people to wake her up due to her bad habits of flinging her fists and legs when half-asleep. Yue Xuexia didn''t want to wake up and covered her head with a pillow, but her phone is constantly ringing, annoying the sleeping sun inside the room.


    [Xue''er, your phone is ringing!]


    Zzz Zzz...


    [Damn, brat! Stop pretending to sleep!]


    ZZZzzzzz...


    The phone stopped ringing after it rang three times. Just as Yue Xuexia was about to return to her deep sleep, Tan Bingyu entered her bedroom with urgent action, which startled Yue Xuexia. She was already half awake when she tried to ignore the phone just now, but Tan Bingyu''s arrival had completely woken her up.


    With her eyes slightly opened, Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Sister Bingyu, you''re too early. I still want to sleep."


    Tan Bingyu helped her master sit up and wipe her face with a warm towel. She suddenly said, "Mistress, you should have answered your phone. It seems that there is some kind of emergency with your younger sister, Ruxia."


    At these words, Yue Xuexia abruptly opened her eyes and stood up. She grabbed her phone and headed to the veranda. Upon checking her phone, she saw that her younger sister had called her almost six times. She immediately dialed Yue Ruxia''s phone number and called her.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Click!


    [J-Jiejie?There''s a nasal sound of someone who was crying.


    "What''s wrong, Ruru? Did something happen? Where are you right now?"


    [I''m at the cafe? near my University. Jiejie, I might not be able to graduate this year. What should I do? Wuwuwu~]


    Yue Xuexia frowned about what she just heard and said, "Calm down. I''m on my way. Stay there. Stay put, Don''t move unless I arrive. I will be on my way now."


    [Okay, Jiejie, please don''t tell Ma and Pa. I''m scared.]


    "Don''t be scared. I''m here. Since you''ve been crying, go ahead and eat first. I will be there soon." [Okay, be careful on the road.]


    Click!


    As soon as the call ended, Yue Xuexia walked back into the room with a cold face. She looked at Tan Bingyu and gave her a task.@@@@


    "Sister Bingyu, can you investigate what happened on Ruru''s side? It seems to have something to do with the university. I wanted to know what happened this morning," Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and said, "Leave it to me. I will gather every piece of information and tell her bodyguard to watch over your sister closely."


    "Thank you. I will shower first," Yue Xuexia said.


    makeup.


    "Sister Bingyu, have someone else park the car. You can come with me after your task is solved," Yue Xuexia said as she walked away, heading to the cafe? her younger sister was waiting for her at. As for Tan Bingyu, she also got out of the car. The other car followed after they had also stopped, and a few more dozens of guards had gone down. One of them approached Tan


    Bingyu and bowed respectfully.


    "My lady, please leave the car to me."


    "Okay. Keep within the vicinity and avoid being seen," Tan Bingyu said as she passed the car key to one of her clan members. She brought out her phone and started doing the tasks her Mistress


    told her to do.


    Meanwhile, at the cafe?...


    Yue Ruxia and her other two friends were waiting for her elder sister to arrive. As for the other


    three students,. Two of them stayed in school with their parents to talk with Professor Xu, together with the parents of these two ladies who chose to stay with Yue Ruxia. As for Xu Ruyi (Grace), she is with her rich parents, helping Professor Xu pressurize the parents of the other


    students.


    The two female students who stayed with Rukia are her close friends. They are called Chen


    Senya and Guo Yura. Yue Ruxia have been crying like this ever since they left the office of Professor Xu this morning. Guo Yura and Chen Senya had already calmed down ever since their parents had arrived. On the other hand, Yue Ruxia didn''t call her parents, as she was afraid of being scolded by them; instead, she called her elder sister. Chen Senya said, "Don''t cry anymore. Didn''t your elder sister say she was coming?"


    "But isn''t it more convincing if your parents come instead? Why call for your sister?" Guo Yura asked.


    Sniff!


    Yue Ruxia said, "In my family, although my parents are around, the one with the most authority is


    my elder sister. Also, if there is someone who can help me solve this problem without my parents


    learning about it, my Jiejie will."


    "Your elder sister is that powerful?" Chen Senya said as she noticed that there was a commotion happening within the cafe?. She looked around and saw that almost everyone, including the staff of the cafe?, was looking at the gorgeous lady who had just entered the place.


    "Wow, she is so pretty."


    "Huh? Where? Oh my look at her long legs. Those curves and that noble bearing. Isn''t that a rich lady and she looks professional too! A CEO-type rich lady!" Gou Yura said.


    When Yue Ruxia looked up, she saw that her friends were referring to her older sister. She got


    to her feet and ran to give her older sister a hug. Yue Ruxia embraced her older sister in front


    of everyone and broke down in tears once more.


    "Jiejie!!!"

 Chapter 79: 079: Yue Ruxias Crisis (2)

    Chapter 79: 079: Yue Ruxia''s Crisis (2)


    ?


    Inside a small milk tea cafe? in a small mall center, the two sisters had finally found each other. Though caught off guard, Yue Xuexia still allowed her younger sister, Yue Ruxia, to hug her as she cried. She hugs her sister as she lets her cry for a while until she calms down.


    Yue Xuexia asked with a comforting smile, "Have you calmed down, Ruru?"


    "Hm. Jiejie, you don''t have work today?" Yue Ruxia asked as she recalled that even though her elder sister doesn''t go to work every day, she will still visit her companies if necessary.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No worries. It can be resolved with a video call. Have you eaten?"


    "Hm, I have. Senya and Yura had lunch with and will come back to the cafe? to wait for you," Yue Ruxia answered


    "Okay, let''s go take a seat," Yue Xuexia said and at this point, Tan Bingyu had just returned. Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, everything is in order."


    "Okay. Good work, Sister Bingyu. Go to the owner of the cafe? and tell him today''s expense will be on me," Yue Xuexia said.


    The other customers and the cafe? staff were all delighted by such abrupt yet delightful news. It means that for today, most of the expenses of the other people in the cafe? will be paid by this gorgeous lady. Tan Bingyu went to the cashier to arrange everything, while Yue Xuexia joined Yue Ruxia and her friends on her table.


    Guo Yura and Chen Senya unexpectedly turned meek in the presence of Yue Xuexia. Yue Ruxia didn''t expect her friends to become timid in front of her elder sister and is now looking a bit confused.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you two suddenly freeze? My elder sister is kind. She doesn''t bite," Yue Ruxia said as she got slightly bitten on her head.


    Yue Xuexia gave the two young ladies a friendly yet professional smile. "Nice to meet you two. I am Yue Xuexia. You can call me Sister Yue. I am Ruru''s eldest sister. She still has a second sister at home."


    "Nice to meet you, Sister Yue!" Chen Senya said while still a bit shy. Seeing a gorgeous lady who can attract both genders is something that only exists in stories and movies.


    Guo Yura also turned a bit meek, unlike her boisterous personality from before. "Sister Yue, it was a pleasure meeting you."@@@@


    "Okay. Since I am here, should we resolve your problems for now? Before that, I would like you three to promise me something," Yue Xuexia said.


    The three young ladies looked confused, as they didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to do something for her.


    They finally arrived at the university, where Yue Ruxia goes. This university isn''t included among the top universities in the country, but it can be considered one of the middle-class universities after the top-tier ones, and it is a public university for students who don''t have enough money for tuition fees and can only try going for scholarships offered by the


    government.


    As expected, the sudden arrival of the Rolls-Royce Cullinan at the university gates caught the attention of everyone in the university. Whether it''s the students, professors, or the head of the university, they all heard the news about the arrival of an important person to their place. The owner of the university, Mr. Zen, came out himself, as he was already informed about the arrival of Yue Xuexia. Tan Bingyu had called him ahead of time. The car was let inside the university and stopped at the main building of the N University, where Mr. Zen and the other department heads of the school were summoned by him, but for some reason, Professor Xu wasn''t included in their group.


    The black Cullinan stopped at the entrance of the main building, followed by at least four black BMW low-key cars surrounding the Cullinan. A dozen bodyguards came out, and one of them opened the door to let the people inside the Cullinan come out. The first ones to come out were Guo Yura and Chen Senya, looking amazed by their experience inside such an expensive car. They also took a lot of photos with their friend, Ruxia.


    The N University owner was first confused to see two young ladies that didn''t look like rich ladies, but when he saw Yue Ruxia smiling and coming down wearing her customized branded clothes, they understood that the bigshot must be connected to this young lady. They


    approached Yue Ruxia with such finesse.


    "This... Miss... Student. What is your name?" Mr. Zen, the owner of the school, asked.


    "Lady Ruxia, this man is the owner of your university."


    Yue Ruxia panicked for a bit until she heard from her bodyguard that this old man was the owner of her university. "Ah? H-Hello, Sir. My name is Yue Ruxia. I am an accounting student in this school. Please wait a moment. My sister is talking on her phone for a bit. She will be coming out soon." "Hello, Miss Ruxia. Is it possible for me to ask if you are from the Yue Regal Family?" Mr. Zen asked. Yue Ruxia thought for a moment, but she couldn''t understand why Regal was added to her family name and responded, "I don''t know the Yue Regal Family, but my family name is indeed


    Yue."


    Upon hearing such a response from the young student, Mr. Zen knew that this must be the Yue Regal family, which had recently become well known in the upper society of their country. It was said that the Yue Regal family had the backing of not only the old president but also the military. It was said that the eldest daughter of this family had forced a few rich clans into bankruptcy and was said to be one of the richest people in their country. Not only that, this eldest miss is quite young and wasn''t even in her thirties yet; she owned a lot of big companies in this country and was a special VVVIP customer of the Autumn Bank with trillions


    in her bank account.


    A voice coming from inside the car said, "Ruru, who are you talking to?"


    "Jie, the school owner had come over to meet you," Yue Ruxia said. Finally, the said Goddess of the Business Industry had come out of the car. Once Yue Xuexia comes out of the car, those who were watching from the sidelines, whether they were students or professors, have their breath taken away. It''s just that the beauty of Yue Xuexia is already above the norms of the mortal gauge. She looked like a real fairy. Even Mr. Zen was speechless until Yue Xuexia stood before him. Her height was a bit taller than he was due to her heel, yet this young lady is well-mannered and respectfully greets him as an elder. Yue Xuexia said, "Senior, I am Yue Xuexia. As my secretary informed you before, I would like to donate a dormitory building in your school premises. But I have another business first and would like to finish that as it involves my sister. I will have my secretary talk to you about the donation first."


    "We are not in a hurry, Miss Yue. This old man can accompany you first to finish your business," Mr. Zen said while smiling, obviously not informed about the circumstances that involve the problems of Yue Ruxia and her friends.


    Yue Xuexia intentionally did not inform the old man and said, "Is that so? Then... shall we move to the venue and meet with Professor Xu in the Accounting Department Building?"

 Chapter 80: 080: Yue Ruxias Crisis (3)

    Chapter 80: 080: Yue Ruxia''s Crisis (3)


    ?


    N University


    At the entrance of the main building of the N University, Yue Xuexia and Yue Ruxia, together with the others, were unexpectedly welcomed by the owner of the N University, Mr. Zen, and his entourage of department heads to welcome a guest from the Yue Regal Family. The Yue Regal Family had been famous in the upper echelon of the country. It was said the information about the Regal family had been encrypted at the highest level by the country itself, and it would need the old president''s personal approval to read this information.


    But rumors about this Regal family are endless. It was said that the most powerful one in this clan is not the Lord of the Family but instead the Eldest Miss. Miss Yue Xuexia-some called her the princess, the goddess, or the fairy. It can be said that all the wealth of this Regal family was gathered by her. She had countless assets and companies; even her bank savings were in the trillions. This eldest miss from the Yue family had caused a few famous families to go bankrupt.


    Among the four great clans of Chen, Tian, Shi and Du Clans, the Shi Clan had been removed in the powerful family ranking due to her. She had also killed people from the Xu Clan and was said to have cultivators under her command. She had not only possessed money but also human resources. No one knows if she had other connections, but her background itself is mysterious, and no one was capable of searching for where her power came from.


    Even so, due to the infamous rumors about her, a lot of the rich and big clans all knew her name. Mr. Zen, who had small connections with rich families, had heard about her. This is why he personally welcomed her when Yue Xuexia visited his university. He himself didn''t expect to hit the jackpot for meeting her, and to learn that Miss Yue''s younger sister goes to his school, Mr. Zen felt lucky.@@@@


    At the Accounting Department Building, Accounting Head''s Office...


    The current head of the accounting department is Professor Xu Jize. At the moment, his office is crowded with guardians of his students from the current batch. There are only six students for this year''s graduating batch and Yue Ruxia is one of them. At this moment, the guardians of the five students are here. The interior of the office is quite large, and there are two sofa sets inside the room with a separate office table and a center table in between of the two sofas.


    As expected, not only parents came over; there was also an aunt of one of the students, an uncle, and a grandmother. Among the guardians, the most extravagant ones are the parents of student Xu Ruyi (Grace). Obviously, from their clothing alone, her family is a rich one. A branded suit that cost a few thousand and a collective brand for a formal dress. With some expensive branded watches and gold accessories exposed, it can be said that student Xu Ruyi is a second-generation rich lady.


    This family occupied a whole sofa for their own use, while the other guardians had to sit together on the other sofa; some were even forced to stand up. Among the six graduating students, Xu Ruyi and two of her former friends had come over to see Professor Xue. As for the guardians of Gou Yura and Chen Shenya, they come alone as they don''t want their children to be involved with such a farce. They had already heard the story from their children, and after seeing the rich family on the other side, it can be said that the current situation is not good for their side.


    Student Xu Ruyi glanced around the room and saw that those she hated were not around. She especially hated Yue Ruxia. In her eyes, she is only a poor person with brains and beauty. How can someone like that exist? She is smarter than she is and even more attractive than her. She has hated her ever since the first day of this term. After using everything she could to drag her down, who would have expected that her friends would betray her at the last minute? Proof of her deeds during the whole semester was also exposed.


    Thankfully, she already had an affair with Professor Xu, with whom she knew she would never fail. It''s just that they will need to give the other students a reasonable explanation why she passed while the others didn''t. Well she told her parents about this and they said that money can solve everything.


    Professor Xu is currently encoding the grades of his six supposed graduating students. He already inputted the grades and adjusted accordingly to the plan.


    He raised his head and saw that most of the guardians of his students had arrived except for one. So, he asked. "Has the guardian of Yue Ruxia arrived yet?" Professor Xu queried.


    Student Xu Ruyi chuckles, "It seems that Ruxia doesn''t care about her grades anymore. Professor~ why don''t we just announce the results?" Her coquettish voice echoes in the room, making others shiver in disgust.


    Sigh


    Professor Xu was actually disappointed in his heart. Yue Ruxia is actually a good student, but she was targeted by Xu Ruyi. Xu Ruyi promised that he would help with his migration to a foreign country, and it was because of this that he complied. He wanted to grab a place in another country to provide more for his children. Choosing between his students and his children, he chose the latter.


    "Okay, I shall now release..."


    The door of his office was abruptly opened, revealing the face of the owner of this university, Mr. Zen. He looked stern as he peered inside the office, which startled Professor Xu and everyone inside.


    "Chancellor Zen?" Professor Xu called, but he was ignored.


    Everyone saw the serious-faced chancellor turn around, suddenly smile, and even gesture respectfully.


    Mr. Zen said, "Miss Yue, this should be the Accounting Department Head Office. Please go in. I shall hold the door for you."


    Xu Ruyi''s father, Mr. Xu, said, "Ruyi, go wait outside."


    "I don''t want to!" Xu Ruyi said.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "That will not do. This time only adults can stay to have a pleasant conversation. Students should know what to do and what shouldn''t be done~"


    Xu Ruyi glared at Yue Xuexia and shouted, "What the hell are you!? Who the hell do you think you


    are?"


    A bodyguard of Yue Xuexia, who followed inside the room, appeared behind Xu Ruyi and grabbed her. They dragged her out of the office forcibly. As for her parents, who tried to stop them, she was pushed into their seats, unable to stand up. They felt how powerful these bodyguards were, as they couldn''t even move an inch. A hand held their vitals in a non- conspicuous manner, but Mr. Xu and Madam Xu knew that these guys were bad news.


    "What the hell!? Let me go! Don''t you know who I am!?" Despite her words, Xu Ruyi was thrown outside the room and was prevented by the bodyguards from coming back inside. Tan Bingyu took the expensive single seat behind Professor Xu and motioned for her master


    to take a seat. "Mistress, please have a seat." She even took the laptop to Professor Xu''s table and looked through the results of the grades. She smiled even more when she saw the contents. Everyone was stunned by the events unfolding inside the room and stared at Yue Xuexia silently. They knew the moment those bodyguards moved that this beautiful young lady is not a simple character. The chancellor even stood beside her like a servant, and the other well-known professors of the same standing as Professor Xu gathered behind her as well. Seeing this picture, the professor was terrified in his heart. He would have never expected that Yue Ruxia has a sister of this standing.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The results of this grading are quite fun~ Why not check it for me, Mr. Zen and the


    other professors?"


    "It would be an honor, Miss Yue," said Mr. Zen.


    Yue Xuexia stared at Professor Xu with a playful smile. This made the old man shiver instinctively. "Okay. Let''s wait while the grades are being graded. For now, let''s watch something


    else~"


    With her words, Tan Bingyu took control of the projector inside the office and played the video of what happened that day when the students first came to the office to talk to Professor


    Xu. The sound system was also working, and all guardians who only heard the details from


    their children watched the video seriously.


    A male guardian had spoken, "What the hell is this!?"


    "This kind of person is a professor!"


    "Do you want to traumatize our children!?"


    "This is not right. You are a professor! What kind of wording is this!?"


    The more they watch, the more their anger flares. Even the other professors inside the room


    were angry out of embarrassment. They couldn''t believe that someone like this was a professor at their university. Except for the parents of Xu Ruyi, almost everyone inside the


    room was glaring at Professor Xu. The words he had spoken and how he looked down on their children, even scolding as he shouted and used unlikable words-everything was exposed. Professor Xu''s face turned pale as he saw the video, and he turned to look at the young lady staring at him with a playful smile, yet the depths of her eyes were icily cold.

 Chapter 81: 081: Yue Ruxias Crisis (4)

    Chapter 81: 081: Yue Ruxia''s Crisis (4)


    ?


    The video continued playing Professor Xu''s voice, saying:


    "What are you complaining about?"


    "Cheating is your choice! What kind of shit are you digging about!?"


    "What can you students even do? You can even accept how stupid you guys are!"


    "Waste of money! You should have enough! I can do as I wish. My standing as a professor is enough for me to fail you all!"


    "If I were your parents, I wouldn''t have made you students with how useless you guys are!"


    "What is it, Miss Yue!? You want to say I am biased?"


    "So, what if I am just a student and a poor one at that? What the hell can you even do!?"


    "Grace is cheating!? Would this chat print screens enough?"


    "You are only students! So, just know your place and accept what results are given to you!"


    Mixed within these words are the silent cries of the students inside the office at that moment. When the guardians did this, they also started scolding Professor Xu on the spot.


    Professor Xu knew he had kicked an iron wall this time. He would have never expected that Yue Ruxia, who was known as someone from a poor family, would have an older sister like this. With how similar their features are, it can be said that they are definitely related by blood. It can only mean that the Yue family was never a poor one but instead one with power, wealth, and connection. If not, how can a video like this exist? It was most likely from the surveillance recording of his own office, to which only he is supposed to have access.


    Only those with money can hire a hacker who is skilled at this kind of thing. Professor Xu was now trembling in fear. Not because the guardians of the students are shouting and glaring at him. But because of this young lady, who most likely wouldn''t allow things to end simply because money talks,. He sneaks a glance at the Xu couple seeking help, but he is ignored as if he never cares about them at all. This had nothing to do with him anyway. Professor Xu is just a tool for their daughter to graduate.@@@@


    Yue Xuexia spoke again: "There is another interesting video here. Let''s watch it together."


    This time Tan Bingyu played another video; this time it''s the video about Professor Xu and Xu Ruyi in a certain expensive cafe?.


    The conversation between the two was clearly heard.


    "Professor Xu, I know that you are a smart person. So, Grace will go straight to the point."


    "Speak."


    "I want you to fail all the other students from my class, especially Yue Xuexia."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing, I just hate them. They are commoners, but they are smarter than I am. What''s the use of the brain? In society, what is needed is connections? Didn''t the professor want to migrate? I can have my parents process your side faster."


    "It''s impossible to fail them all. If you pass by yourself, it would be too obvious."


    "That''s true. Then I just want Yue Ruxia to fail no matter what. Does the professor agree?" "Um."


    The content of the conversation was so clear that it stunned everyone. At this point, everyone couldn''t stop themselves from turning around. There is only one person in this conversation who was mentioned in the conversation between the two. Yue Ruxia, this is the name of the student that Xu Ruyi wanted not to graduate and destroy her life. They look at the elder sister of the student who mentioned in the conversation, and as expected, the gorgeous young lady has completely lost her smile.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s very funny to see an ant think of the heavens above. I was thinking of sparing the Xu Clan, but it seems that things aren''t going to end that way."


    Madam Xu snorted and looked down on Yue Xuexia. She didn''t even feel embarrassed at how her daughter had acted or that she had done the right thing.


    "What can you even do? An upstart with nothing! It''s only right for my daughter to step on your sister. Both of you are nothing. Hahaha~"


    [Sobs~ Daddy, I am expelled. They said I was cheating in my exam, and all of my grades had been pulled over. But I''ve only done it once. Daddy, what should I do now? I was told that no university would ever accept me anymore. Wuwu~]


    At this point, Professor Xu finally loses it and kneels down before Yue Xuexia, like the couple. His old face was full of tears, and he was even choking as he begged for her mercy, yet the young lady in front of him stared at him with dull eyes.


    Professor Xu said, "Please... I don''t care what happened to me. Please spare my family. I beg you."


    Yue Xuexia said, "Have you ever thought what would happen to Ruru if she really came from an ordinary family after failing to graduate like this? She was so stressed with studying every single day." "She said she couldn''t believe you would say such words to her that day. To Ruru, you were one of her supporters and guides at this university."


    "She can still remember to tell me how you are so kind to offer to help her pay for tuition when you


    think we have nothing."


    "You were once a great teacher."


    "A role model for these students."


    "How come you couldn''t even fight against such greed and push others to hell for your own sake


    alone!?"


    "There are your students! Didn''t you feel anything but wrecking their life like this!?"


    The more Professor Xu listens to Yue Xuexia''s words, the more guilt stabs his heart. Even so, he can only cry as what was done has already been done. No one can change what he has already done, and the hearts of his students were all broken by him. No matter how much he


    apologizes, it would be of no use.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry~"


    Yue Xuexia couldn''t be cruel to this professor. She knew how much her sister received this


    man''s support in her studies. Maybe if nothing of this had happened, instead of punishing him, she would have rewarded him after her sister graduated. In the end, fate made him fail


    the life of a righteous one because of greed alone.


    Sigh~


    "I will spare your daughter. As for your son, no one in this country will accept him. Most of the big


    companies in this country are mine. He can still work abroad. As for you, you shall pay for your sins." Yue Xuexia stood up and looked at Mr. Zen. "Mr. Zen and the other guardians of the students, please come with me to another room and talk about what should be done in this kind of issue." "Okay. Let''s head into my office instead. I shall lead the way, Miss Yue," Mr. Zen said.


    Once the door to Professor Xu''s office was opened, those from the Bureau of Higher Education


    arrived. They greeted Miss Yue, who had reported the case of verbal violence and other things. They had taken away Professor Xu''s teaching license and informed him that he no longer had credentials to teach in any schools.


    Professor Xu finally fainted from all the bad news that befell him. As for Xu Ruyi, she was dumbfounded after hearing from her parents that the Xu Clan is no more and she will no longer be the rich lady she had always been.


    After the location was moved to Mr. Zen''s office, the professors and the guardian had a conversation about how to solve the problem. No one knows how much of the current recorded score was manipulated by Professor Xu, so the school had no way to determine if the score in this table sheet was accurate or not.


    In the end, the six students were told to have a final retake of their final exams three days later, and the results of those exams would determine who would graduate or not. The guardians of the five students agreed and brought home their children after the situation had


    been resolved.


    On Yue Xuexia and Yue Ruxia way home, Xuexia signed in twice and got a Master Tier Mathematical Comprehension and Gangnam Penthouse in Korea. For the next three days, she teaches Yue Ruxia the important points of her curriculum. She even fed her younger sister a


    pill to make her memory sharper. This led to her getting an ace on her final exam and entering the graduation list with no problems.


    In the end, only Yue Ruxia, Chen Shenya, and Gou Yura passed, and the other two failed to get a passing score. As for Xu Ruyi, she never appeared at N University after that day.

 Chapter 82: 082: Special Sign-in Reward

    Chapter 82: 082: Special Sign-in Reward


    ?


    After the issue of Yue Ruxia''s problem of not being able to graduate had been resolved, Yue Xuexia stayed at home after teaching her younger sister for three straight days. She had been tired lately and even forgot to sign in. Her sign-in chances had accumulated until today, and as for the main system, he had returned within those three days. It was already afternoon when Yue Xuexia was woken up by the notifications on her phone.


    Ping. Ping... Ping!


    Finally waking up, Yue Xuexia grabbed her phone at the side table and checked the time. When


    she saw that it was one in the afternoon, she finally sat up while yawning and read the chat notifications on her phone.


    On the chat application:


    Muen: Xue, are you awake? I have taken a leave of three days, as planned. It was approved.


    Lanlan: Me too! I''ve already told Aunt and Uncle Lin about it. They had finished their preparations.


    Ruri: That''s good! I will wait for you guys here in Korea.


    Snowy had signed in.


    Snowy: I will have my secretary send the flight content this afternoon. See you guys soon!


    After replying to the chat, Yue Xuexia poked the little sun not far from her and said, "I will sign in after taking a bath."


    Yangyang groggily wakes up. Ever since spending time with Yue Xuexia, their sleeping time seems to have matched up.


    [Oh~ sure. Good morning, Xue''er!]


    "Good morning, Yangyang. Are you going to eat with me?" asked Yue Xuexia as she was looking through her wardrobe to get a change of clothes.


    [If you are going out today, I will. Yawns~]


    "Then you should change to your human form and wait for me downstairs. Ask Sister Bingyu to cook food. I want some pasta."


    [Roger!]


    They separated for a while, with one going to the bathroom and the other outside the subdivision, pretending to be Tai Yang, Yue Xuexia''s secretary, again. After an hour of preparation, Yue Xuexia went downstairs to eat. She saw her parents watching in the living room, and as for her siblings, the youngest went to school for a graduation practice, and the second eldest was doing some internships in the city.


    Mama Yue, who was holding an apple, turned back and said, "Your awake, Xue''er. Xiao Yang and Xiao Bing are in the kitchen cooking."


    "Are you going out after eating?" asked Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I''m going to buy a wedding gift. Ruri is going to get married this weekend. The location is Korea, so I have to fly there tomorrow."


    Her parents knew about her three best friends: Xiao Muen, Lin Ruri, and Ru Lanyu. Though they''ve only met in college, the relationship between the four of them is great. They still have connections after all these years. Papa Yue and Mama Yue met those three themselves before, as they used to sleepover for their graduation thesis at home. So, they knew who Lin Ruri was. Mama Yue said, "Xiao Ruri is getting married. Is her groom Korean?"


    "Yes. He was a good man upon investigation, so Ruri should be okay," answered Yue Xuexia.


    "How long will you be away?" asked Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia replied, "Three to five days. I also need to check on my businesses in Korea, so it would take a while. Xiao Mu and Xiao Lan are also going, so I won''t be alone."


    "That''s good. Then enjoy yourself. In December, we are going there as well. You go ahead and check the nice place so my father and I can make an itinerary," Mama Yue said.


    "I will~" responded Yue Xuexia as she headed to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen


    Tan Bingyu and Tai Yang, wearing professional suits, were cooking, holding pans and pots. The two look like they got somewhere and ended up in the kitchen, being forced to cook while still wearing their business suits. There is even a cute apron wrapped around their bodies, making them look even cuter. Yue Xuexia looked at them with a smile and even commented. She said, "You two look good on those."


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s okay. Go donate 100 billion first. Then I can sign-in after."


    [I will sign you in first, then donate money as you wish.]


    "Don''t be in a bad mood anymore. If the money isn''t enough, you can donate more," said Yue Xuexia.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for awakening a special physique, ''Yin Moon Physique''.


    [It was detected that the host had awakened her ability to cultivate and the body had been enhanced for cultivation. You can now receive sign-in gifts that increase cultivation.] [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 100 years of cultivation. Xue''er cultivation is now at 3rd level of the Qi Refinement stage.


    [Ding! Congratulations! The Host had obtained Moon Lotus Sword Technique.] [Please prepare to receive information about the Moon Lotus Sword Technique.] [Ding! Congratulations! The Host had received an Artifact weapon, Moon Severing Fan.] A gorgeous black fan with silver snow lotus pattern appeared in front of Yue Xuexia. The moment she saw the fan, she fell in love with it. The fan was exquisitely made and the shade of the black fan glistened under the light as if it were filled with stars and the silver-colored lotus imprinted on it looked like it was real. The moment Yue Xuexia touched it, a bit of coolness spread in her hands, which made her comfortable.


    Tai Yang looked stunned at the Artifact weapon. This beautiful fan is a divine-grade weapon with a spirit. If the one who tried to touch it was not worthy of the weapon, the artifact spirit would have killed the one who reached for it on the spot.


    This fan possessed a spirit, but for some reason, the moment Yue Xuexia had touched it, she was immediately accepted as its master. It can be said that Yue Xuexia''s current cultivation strength is weak compared to a divine weapon; even so, she was still accepted and was completely harmed, leaving Yangyang dumbfounded.


    Artifact Weapon Grades [High to low]


    Immortal


    God


    Divine


    King


    Spirit


    Gold


    Silver


    Bronze


    Tai Yang looked at his main body in disbelief. He wanted to crack his head and see what the


    hell he was thinking. Why the hell did he gaze at a divine-grade artifact in the eyes of a mortal?! Though Yue Xuexia is no longer a mortal right now but a newbie cultivator, possessing such a dangerous weapon would indeed protect her, but it will also put her in great danger once those old monsters from the immortal realm heard about this fan.


    Xue''er, you need to drop blood on your fan so it would recognize you as its master. Once it merged with your blood, you only needed to control it with your thoughts.


    Yue Xuexia was dumbfounded for a while but still listened to the system. After pricking her right index finger, they all watched as a droplet of Yue Xuexia''s blood fell on the black fan. All


    of a sudden, Yue Xuexia gains all the information about her fan.


    [Moon Severing Fan


    Grade: Divine


    Elements: Moon, Ice and Wind


    Description: A weapon that is said to be soaked in the moon essences for hundreds of years


    and gain a spirit weapon. This was said to be the former weapon of the Moon Goddess, who


    cut the moon into two. It can control both ice and wind elements. It can cut through anything, even time and space.]


    In her disbelief, Yue Xuexia cursed, "What the f-!? This fan can cut the moon. Haha~ what a


    Chunibyo description. Whatever''s beautiful anyway, let''s keep it. Ah? Wait... I think I heard something about cultivation just? I become a cultivator just like this!?"


    Taiyang who didn''t know what to say anymore at this point just responded, [Yea.]

 Chapter 83: 083: Attending a Wedding (1)

    Chapter 83: 083: Attending a Wedding (1)


    ?


    Yue Xuexia didn''t expect that she would become a cultivator one day. It just happened that it abruptly happened on this day and that the system had given her a unique fan for protection. She immediately fell in love with this low-key weapon she could hold or summon at any time.


    Meanwhile, as she was admiring the fan in her hands, the system and the Yangyang were having a secret conversation between them. Yangyang was truly dumbfounded by the decision to allow Yue Xuexia to gain cultivation and even gave her a divine artifact, which is rare even in the place where they come from.


    [Main body, have you gone crazy? I don''t mind letting Xue''er cultivate, but why the hell did you give her such a dangerous thing!?]


    [For protection. She already almost died before us as a mortal. As long as she becomes a cultivator, protecting herself shouldn''t be a problem. As for that fan, it''s my gift. Do you have a problem with it?]


    [That''s a fan that can slice a moon.]. It can destroy this mortal realm at full power! You gave her something like that!]


    [That''s why I placed seals on it. Each seal will lift off as long as she reaches a certain stage of cultivation. Right now, that fan only has power as a bronze-grade artifact weapon.]


    [Sigh~ just what the hell ticks you off?]


    [There are too many bugs around her.]


    [Huh!? Forget it. I will guide her properly.]


    When Yangyang returned to reality, Tan Bingyu had already returned with their drinks. The two ladies only thought that Yangyang fell asleep because he ate enough and was sleepy after eating too much. The two of them were looking at Yangyang, who finally opened his eyes.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Awake now. Your frappe almost turned all liquid because you took a nap."


    "It''s alright. After eating well, I actually wanted to sleep by myself. In the end, I can''t find the right gift. Since we are going to Korea a day ahead, I will just buy some land there as a gift," Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, I can make some for you to choose. We have people in Korea to protect some of your businesses there. I can have them survey a few places good for business."


    "That will be great. Thank you, Sister Bingyu. Could you please arrange some things for Ruri''s parents as well?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Please leave it to me. I am definitely more useful than this glutton here." "What did you say!?" Yangyang said as another round of bickering began at this moment. They ended up not buying anything for a gift in the Marigold Mall, but Tan Bingyu had prepared a few pieces of information about some land in Korea that was for sale. There are all kinds of cafes, bakeries, and even bars. Of course, the location of this business was near the house the couple had chosen to live in after getting married.


    All of this was investigated by some people from the Mystic Guardian Group, located in Korea. In the end, among all the choices, Yue Xuexia chose the nearest one and the largest. It''s a two-story bakery and cafe?. The baker and patisserie had studied in France and were very skilled at baking and making desserts. After the place was bought, the name was recorded under Lin Ruri''s name.


    The next morning, at the Heavens Step Airlines...


    Ru Lanyi arrived with her boyfriend, Chen Yun. The two of them had accompanied Lin Ruru''s family on the way to the airport. Heaven''s Step Airlines had arranged a car to pick Lin Ruri''s family up at the airport. So, the elders wouldn''t be nervous if the couple had accompanied them in the car. The prepared car wasn''t a bus, but a limousine. Lin Ruri''s twin brothers were stunned by such service. As for Xiao Muen, he rode in his car and had just parked it in the airport''s parking lot.


    The airport manager, Zion, welcomed them with a smile, as Tan Bingyu had already informed them of the arrival of this group on time. As for the owner of the airlines, Yue Xuexia, she still hasn''t arrived. That''s why the group was sent to the VIP room to wait while the charter jet is still being prepared for departure.


    Airport Manager Zion said, "The Charter Jet is still being prepared. Please wait here for a moment. Feel free to take anything in this room. You may approach the ground stewardess if you need something. Please excuse me."


    "Sister Tan, where''s Xuexue?" Ru Lanyu asked.


    Tan Bingyu said, "The flight is too early, and the mistress is still asleep. Sir Tai carried him over directly to the jet. Let''s go. We can go anytime when everyone is ready."


    Everyone said that they were ready, and Tan Bingyu escorted them to the Charter Jet owned by Yue Xuexia. At the entrance, Tai Yang passed by the door carrying a blanket with him. He noticed everyone coming and just glanced at them before walking away. Aside from Yue Xuexia and those who are close to her, he would waste much of his time on them. Moreover, Tan Bingyu can handle the rest.


    Upon getting on the jet, Tan Bingyu saw that her mistress was still asleep. Thankfully, they asked her to change her clothes before returning to sleep, or she would ride the jet in her onesie pajamas, which have a fox motif, last night. The others were warned about Yue Xuexia being asleep, and everyone walked inside the jet quietly. When they saw the beautiful lady at the front sleeping on a reclining seat, they chose to be as quiet as they could.


    Aunt Lin whispered, "Is she alright? She looks tired."


    "Please don''t worry. The Mistress just watched too much Thai drama yesterday until dawn. That''s why she is still asleep," Tan Bingyu said.


    The others smiled as they heard those words, as if they understood something. Lin Ruri of


    their family had that kind of hobby and would last till dawn just watching those Korean men in her dream. But who would expect that she would end up marrying a Korean in the end? The Lin family was shocked for the second time; this Charter Jet is a luxury one as well. Their seats wouldn''t be lost to the first-class seats on a normal plane flight.


    It didn''t take long for the jet to take off. There are at least a few hours of flying time before


    they land in Korea. Except for the twin brother, most of the people on the plane chose to take a nap. Their journey wasn''t that long, and after taking a nap, they finally reached the airport in Korea. Tan Bingyu arranged everything while in the air. So, the moment they went down the jet, a few airport personnel were waiting for them. There is also a service car from the Lotte Tower Hotel, where the Lin family will be staying until they return to their country. The couple, Ru Lanyu and Chen Yun, also checked in with them in one room. Xiao Muen was


    also arranging to have his own room. The Lin family was allocated to a presidential suite to live as a family. Ru Lanyu and the other two were also assigned to a presidential suite, but declined as there were only one couple and a single person, so they chose a single luxury room


    for their stay.


    Yue Xuexia, who is now awake, said to the Lin Family and her friends, "Aunt Lin, Uncle Lin, and


    the twins, you can go anywhere in this hotel. Everything is free for you, so don''t hold back. If you need help or want to go somewhere, feel free to ask the bodyguards I left to guide you. They will also help in translation as you converse." She passed a spare card prepared for them to Aunt Lin. "There is money in this card. You can withdraw Korean won from it. Just take as much as you need. I prepared


    this for you."


    She also passed one on to Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen. "I have something to do first, so you can freely


    do as you wish. I might be back for dinner, but there is no need to wait for me."


    "Okay. Are you going to stay at the hotel?" Ru Lanyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "For tonight, but I might check my house here tomorrow. I will find you after


    I finish my business."


    "Take your time. We can handle the rest," Xiao Muen said.


    "Okay. Go ahead and check in for now. See you later." Yue Xuexia, after arranging the accommodation for everyone, asked Lotte Tower Hotel Manager Lee Hyuntae for her time, and she agreed. She wanted to know the situation at Lin Ruri''s wedding reception.

 Chapter 84: 084: Attending a Wedding (2)

    Chapter 84: 084: Attending a Wedding (2)


    ?


    Lotte Tower Hotel


    Hotel Manager''s Office...


    After settling the Lin family and her friends into their rooms, Yue Xuexia came to the manager''s office as Hotel Manager Lee requested. A hot strawberry rose milk tea set and a few bite sized desserts were served on the table. Inside the office, not only the hotel manager was around but all the important hotel personnel were waiting for her arrival. They couldn''t believe that such a young lady owned one of the biggest hotels in Korea. Manager Lee waited for Yue Xuexia to speak first.


    Yue Xuexia noticed his intention and asked, "Even though I am the owner of the Lotte Tower, I''m sure that I told you before that everything in the hotel will be left to your care. For you request my presence, there must be something that is out of your power. Speak, why did you summon me?"


    Hotel Manager Lee Hyuntae stepped forward and reported what happened. "Mistress, It''s the Han Family. They wanted us to decline the wedding reception for Miss Lin Ruri and Young Master Han Yoonjun."


    Clang!


    Suddenly the whole office was quiet, and as Yue Xuexia put down her tea cup with force, a sound of glass echoed in the room. Everyone flinched at that sound and they wouldn''t help but sneak a peek at that young owner of the Lotte Tower. They saw the beautiful lady with carefree demeanor before turning completely cold. They couldn''t control shivering at sight. Yue Xuexia said, "Han Family? Are they against the wedding of my friend and their descendants?"


    "Yes. They said that Miss Lin is not only a foreigner but also a commoner," responded Hotel Manager Lee Hyuntae.


    Upon hearing these common words of disdain, Yue Xuexie couldn''t help but sneer. Making everyone inside the office uncomfortable. It seems that this young lady isn''t simple after all. She looks down on the Han Family.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The wedding shall not be postponed. Is there anyone from Han checked in the hotel? Refund them and throw them out. Anyone from the Han Family except for Han Yoonjun is banned from using Lotte Tower Facilities and from all my business here in Korea. Sister Bingyu, arrange it please."


    "Yes, Mistress," Tan Bingyu responded.


    Yue Xuexia narrowed her eyes at Hotel Manager Lee and said, "Do you understand, Manager Lee Hyuntae?"


    "Yes, Mistress. I will listen to your command," Hotel Manager Lee said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, I want information about the families stronger than the Han Family and the rivals of the Han Clan."


    "I will gather everything tonight and report to the Mistress everything tomorrow," said Tan Bingyu. Yue Xuexia stood up and lost her appetite to enjoy the tea. She left the office in a bad mood, while Tan Bingyu stayed to clean up after her mistress. There are also a lot of things to investigate, and everything must be arranged before the next morning.


    Everyone sighed in relief the moment the owner left. The aura of the young lady was too suffocating, especially when she got angry just now. Even those who were used to serving chaebols that checked into their hotel felt overwhelmed just being in front of their owner. Tan Bingyu said, "Mr. Lee Hyuntae, send the others away, and you stay. I have a lot of questions for you."


    "Yes, Miss Tan." Hotel Manager Lee Hyuntae bowed his head before turning back to look at his subordinates. "You''ve heard the Mistress'' command just now. Send away everyone from the Han Clan who had checked in the Lotte Tower. Refund them! If they don''t agree, ask the guards to send them out!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the whole Lotte Tower Hotel was in chaos as a few of the Han family members fought back as they were thrown out of the hotel. In the end, the people of the Tan Clan step forward and forcibly throw them out. The difference in strength between a mortal and a cultivator is large. Even a child cultivator can drag away an adult mortal. The commotion at the hotel stopped when the cultivators stepped in and the other guests who were frightened by the scene were compensated accordingly by the hotel.


    Meanwhile, at the Manager Lee''s office,


    Tan Bingyu had just sent more of her clansmen to gather all the information her mistress asked of her. That night, all the branch of Mystic Guardian branch in Korea had been mobilized. Those who were watching at the foreign cultivation branch in Korea were all informed. What happened tonight had given the Han Clan humiliation they might not easily forget.


    "Gather all the information about the Han Family for me," said Tan Bingyu.


    "Yes, Young lady." A cultivator from the Tan Family saluted before disappearing on the spot after giving Manager Lee a glance.


    Once Tan Bingyu and Hotel Manager Lee were the only ones left inside the office, they had a conversation about their mistress. They both have the same master though one is a mortal and the other is a cultivator, it didn''t change the fact that they are both from the same side.


    Manager Lee asked, "Will the Mistress be alright?"


    "Don''t worry about her. She has someone to accompany her. But you did good in reporting about the Han Family. I''ve already suspected they will do this when I heard that Han Yoonjun is from the Han Clan. Even though the Mistress looks easy to befriend with, she is also an overprotective person. She only has three true friends in her life. Miss Lin Ruri is among them. That''s why she would never let go of the Han Family so easily," Tan Bingyu said.


    Hotel Manager Lee recalled the young lady named Miss Ru and the young man called Xiao Muen. "Are the two others, Miss Ru and Sir Xiao, then?"@@@@


    Yue Xuexia smiled in happiness and said, "Thank you, System. You''re so good to me. I love you~" Yangyang retorted, [Your love is quite cheap. You gave it away so easily.]


    "I only gave it to you and the system. I like you two the most! Hahaha~" said Yue Xuexia as she passed all the new assets lists that entered her pockets to Tan Bingyu to handle. Tan Bingyu was dumbfounded by the list and an hour later after she received the list she started receiving calls from these companies checking on her Mistress who bought the shares tonight. Her phone was ringing all day thanks to her tasks as Yue Xuexia''s secretary.


    On the other hand, in the Han Family''s Main Mansion...


    The news of their descendants and people being thrown out of the Lotte Tower Hotel had


    finally reached the ears of the Han Family''s head, Han Daehyun. This man is Han Yoonjun''s grandfather and the owner of Han Finance Corporation. Inside a luxurious office, a glass cup came flying towards the door which terrified the secretaries and subordinates of the old man. There is also Han Yoonjun''s father, mother and younger brother. They were among the people who were thrown out of Lotte Tower Hotel under the command of Yue Xuexia.


    CRASHED!


    Old Han Daehyun said while gritting his teeth, "Bang-geum gyeongbiwondeul-ege losdetawo- eseo jjochgyeonassdaga hwanbulbad-assdago hadeongayo!? Dodaeche neohuideul-eun museun jis¨C


    eul han geoya!?"


    Translation: [Did you just say you were thrown out of Lotte Tower by the guards and were refunded out of nowhere!? What the hell did you guys do!?]


    Father Han said, "Abeoji, ulineun amu jisdo an haess-eoyo!? Geu yeoja gajog-i dochaghaeseo gyeolhonsig-eul chwisohagil gidaligo iss-eoyo!"


    Translation: [Father, we didn''t do anything!? We are waiting for that girl''s family to arrive and


    cancel the wedding!]


    Old Han got angrier when he heard his son''s words. "Gyeolhonsig-eul chwisohasigessseubnikka? dodaeche museun solileul haneun geoya? Nae sonjaui sinbuga imi imsinhaessneunde gyeolhonsig-eul chwisohago sipnayo?! Neo jejeongsin-iya?"


    Translation: [Cancel the wedding? What the hell are you talking about? My grandson''s bride is


    already pregnant, and you want to cancel their wedding?! Are you insane?] Mother Han complained, "Abeoji, jeo yeojaneun jeongmal bulssanghan salam-ieyo! Geu salam-


    eun nae yunjun-ihante jagyeog-i eobs-eo! Agiga taeeonamyeon agileul deligo don-eul jugo bonael


    su iss-eoyo."


    Translation: [Father, that woman is just a poor person! She doesn''t deserve my Yoonjun! We can take the baby after she gives birth and send her away with money.]


    The old man finally flared in anger and shouted, "Ib damul-eo! geu salam-eun dangsin-ui myeoneuliibnida! Neohui dul-i ileonikka keun-adeul-i gajog-eul tteonan geoya. deudda! Gamhi nae


    sonnyeottal-ege son-eul daemyeon neohui dul-eul jjoch-anaegessda!"


    Translation: [Shut your mouth! That''s your daughter-in-law! It''s because you two are like this that your eldest son left the family. Listen! If you dare make a move on my granddaughter-in-law I will


    send you two away!]


    The middle-aged couple turned mute under this shout. Only then did the old man remember


    that these three were thrown out of Lotte Tower Hotel by the management. This only means that the owner itself had issued for them to be sent away.


    Old Han looked at his youngest grandson, Han Yeonjun. "Yeonssineun losdetawohotel-eseo jjochgyeonagi jeonhue museun il-i iss-eossneunji malhaejuseyo." Translation: [Yeon, you tell me what happened before and after you were sent away from the Lotte


    Tower Hotel.]


    The man who was called Han Yeonjun is just a few years younger than Han Yoonjun. He nods towards his grandfather. He told him how his parents want the Lotte Tower to reject the wedding reception of his elder brother, and he declined many times, leading to his parents


    causing commotion in the hotel. Then they heard from one of the hotel staffs that Lin Ruri''s family will be checking in the hotel. His parents wanted to meet them and forced the Lin family to cancel the wedding. But we couldn''t even meet the Lin family. Afterwards, the hotel management refunded them of their money, and they were sent out by the guards since his parents don''t want to live.


    The more Han Daehyun listens, the angrier he gets and glares at the couple whose heads were lowered in fear of the old man''s fury. In the end, the middle-aged couple were sent out of the office, leaving only Han Yeonjun to talk with the old man.

 Chapter 85: 085: Attending a Wedding (3)

    Chapter 85: 085: Attending a Wedding (3)


    ?


    Somewhere in South Korea. Housing District near the HYBE Corporation...


    Lin Ruri is in a state of slight depression. She met her fiance?''s parents, who secretly came to see her. Her future mother-in-law and father-in-law told her that she wasn''t worthy of Han Yoonjun. Even though Han Yoonjun''s younger brother tried to stop his parents, he was still only their son. He couldn''t openly protect her, which she understood. Her brother-in-law told her to tell Han Yoonjun what happened, and that meant that her fiance? would solve it all. Han Yoonjun was recently promoted and has been busy lately. Lin Ruri didn''t want to add to his worries and didn''t tell him about that secret meeting with his in-law. But due to her special state, her moods were erratic and had gotten worse lately. She was about to cry when her phone suddenly rang.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    When she saw who the caller was, she almost fell. It was Yue Xuexia. Lin Ruri felt that she found someone to talk to about her problems and Yue Xuexia is only one of her closest friends who can be said to be a friend for life.


    Click!


    Lin Ruri answered and forgot that she was crying just now and that her voice was a bit hoarse. "Xuexue, why have you called?"


    [Have you been crying? Your voice sounds weird.]


    Panicking, Lin Ruri tried to lie. "I just woke up from a nap. So, my voice is a bit raspy. Hehe~"


    [I, Lanlan, and Mumu have already arrived in Korea. We want to meet with you. You''re pregnant so just tell us your address and will go to your house to see you.]


    "...I..."


    [Is there a problem? You can''t meet with us?]


    "That''s not it. It''s alright. Please come at noon. Are my parents with you?"


    [Yes, I brought them with us. Aunt, Uncle, and your twin brothers had come. But they said they wanted


    to meet you at your wedding. They are a bit afraid that your fiance? might not like them.}


    "That''s not true! Yoonjun will definitely like them. He had been wanting to meet them after all."


    [Should I bring them with us tomorrow, then?]


    "NO!"


    [What''s wrong? Calm down; don''t get agitated. Xiao Ru, there is definitely something wrong with you. Would you like me to listen?]


    "...I..."


    Click!


    Lin Ruri heard the door entrance being unlocked, which meant that her fiance? had returned home. In her panic, he immediately cut off the call, leaving Yue Xuexia bewildered. She immediately sends a chat to Yue Xuexia, telling her not to worry and agreeing to meet her, Ru Lanyu, and Xiao Muen, but not her parents. As soon as she did all this, she met her fiance?, Han Yoonjun, with a smile.


    Lin Ruri said to Han Yoonjun with a smile, "Jib-e osin geos-eul hwan-yeonghabnida!" Translation: [Welcome home!]


    Han Yoonjun let his future wife take his coat and gently caress the blackness under her eyes. "Mwoga munje ya? Ul-eoss-eoyo? Dangsin-eun joh-a boiji anhseubnida. Mom-i apeungayo?" Translation: [What''s wrong? Did you cry? You don''t look good. Are you feeling sick?]


    Lin Ruri shook her head and smiled. What she didn''t know was that Han Yoonjun could already see through her sudden mood swings, which were closer to depression instead. He knew that pregnant women would have erratic mood swings, but Lin Ruri''s state is not just a smile change in mood. After all, she was still okay when he left this morning for work, and it was only when he got home that he noticed the traces of tears in the corner of her eye. There are also signs that someone has come over. He frowned as he thought of one possibility.


    [Is she really that powerful? It''s just a hotel.]


    "It''s not that simple. She also owned the second-largest share in my current company. This company I


    am working for is already a big name in our country. I''m afraid she has more assets in Korea. Warn


    Grandfather about this."


    [I will, Hyung!]


    The call ended after this conversation. Han Yoonjun, who was in his house study room,


    recalled the temperament of the lady he had a video call with before and his fiance?e''s story about her. He knew that his wife had three close friends. They were close enough that they


    treated each other as siblings.


    Though he didn''t know what kind of background and how powerful her assets were in Korea, Han Yoonjun intuitively knew that Yue Xuexia was not an ordinary person. He decided to call his boss and ask for a day off tomorrow, using Yue Xuexia''s personal visit at home. As expected, his company CEO had given him an early vacation despite his filing two days ago. Han Yoonjun said, "I just hope that Grandfather will not be affected by his parents'' stupidity."


    On the other hand, in the Lotte Towers Presidential Suite...


    Yue Xuexia, who had just called Lin Ruri and got cut off all of a sudden, frowned. Just based on Lin Ruri''s tone of voice. The mood which was recently uplifted by the system''s reward is now gone. She immediately called Tan Bingyu, who was out to do the task she had issued, and


    added an urgent one.


    "Sister Bingyu, can you investigate what happened to Xiao Ruri today around somewhere in


    the morning."


    [Mistress, the parents, and younger brother of Han Yoonjun visited her at home this morning. We


    don''t know about the content of their conversation, but Miss Lin cried after they left. They didn''t take


    long and left after an hour.]


    "Thank you."


    As soon as the call ended, Yue Xuexia''s expression had turned completely. She called and muttered, "Han Family? What a good Han Family! Once I am done with you, do you think there will


    still be left of you!"


    After saying these words coldly, she stood up, went to the balcony of her room, and started a long round of calls to all of her company in Korea. She only issued one command to all the


    companies she owned.


    ''Suppress the Han Finance Corporation and all their allies.''


    That day, the top companies in Korea all started suppressing the Han Finance Corporation and


    all of the businesses involved with them, regardless of the industry they were in. All of them did all they could to drag down the businesses of the Han Family. It was also the day Han Daehyun felt what suppression of big companies can do.

 Chapter 86: 086: Attending a Wedding (4)

    Chapter 86: 086: Attending a Wedding (4)


    ?


    The Lin family had awoken from their slumber and began a new day when the dawn came. The Lotte Towers amenities are open to them for the entire day, and the hotel staff had arranged for some breakfast items to be sent over. They could have purchased anything with the card Yue Xuexia had given them, but they decided not to use the entire amount since they believed Yue Xuexia had already provided them with enough assistance by getting them to this nation and allowing them to attend their daughter''s wedding.


    The twin boys followed the personnel throughout the hotel, taking in their surroundings, except for the elderly couple who had no interest in exploring. Since they are now grownups and capable of taking care of themselves, their parents have allowed them to go out. As they were heading outside to take a look around the hotel, they ran into Ru Lanyu and her boyfriend, Chen Yun.


    Younger brother Lin asked, "Sis Ru, Chen-ge, are you going on a date?"


    "Hahaha~ Of course not. We want to buy a wedding gift for Xiao Ru''s wedding tomorrow," said Ru Lanyu.


    Chen Yun asked, "Do you want to come with us?"


    "Is Muen not going to come with us?" asked the elder brother Lin.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Mumu, he must be at work. He did say that he might work in the morning and be free in the afternoon."


    "He is still working during his leave," said the younger brother Lin.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Actually, it''s not his fault. He is a project manager. So, most things must pass through him before they can be finalized. Doesn''t he think he should be able to come out at lunch?"


    "How about Sister Yue?" asked Younger Brother Lin, who, in exchange, got hit on the head by his elder brother. "Wuwu~ why hit me, Ge!?"


    "Don''t ask what you aren''t supposed to!" said the elder brother Lin.


    Ru Lanyu chuckled and said, "No worries. She must be still as..." She held her words when she saw Yue Xuexia awake with her mood, not in a good way. "Xuexue? Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to destroy the Han family," responded Yue Xuexia, stunned by almost everyone in the hallway.


    As Yue Xuexia turned to go, Ru Lanyu grabbed her and dragged her into their room. Her boyfriend, the twin Lin brothers, and Xiao Muen-who had just happened to come out of his room to find them-followed behind. They made an effort to soothe Yue Xuexia. Because Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen were accustomed to their friend''s harsh remarks and behavior, they decided to pause her briefly in order to ascertain the source of Yue Xuexia''s ire.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Xuexue, you can''t destroy the Han Family. That''s Xiao Ru''s future in-laws." "They don''t deserve to be her in-laws. They not only tried to sabotage her wedding. They even went to her house and told her she wasn''t worthy of their son. Is their son a crown prince!? They are so proud of their little company. If I destroyed them, they would be the poor ones then!" said Yue Xuexia. Her words and tone alone show her anger.


    "What!? They called Xiao Ru poor! What the hell!? Who the hell do they think they are?" said Ru Lanyu. She herself is short-tempered and as overprotective as Yue Xuexia. She instantly flared in anger after hearing her friend''s explanation. "Moreover, Xiao Ru''s state is special. She is pregnant. What the hell is wrong with their brains?"


    "I know, right. So, let''s just destroy them," said Yue Xuexia.


    Seeing the two short-tempered women about to cause one family''s destruction due to their anger, they immediately stop Yue Xuexia, who was about to make a call. For someone of her standing, a single call is enough to destroy any family or clan whose wealth and connections are lower than hers.


    "Calm down, for a moment, Xiao Xue," said Xiao Muen as he took Yue Xuexia''s phone while Chen Yun tried to calm his girlfriend down. "You two, Xiao Lan."


    The two women pouted, but they listened to Xiao Muen, who is also their friend.


    Ru Lanyu said, "It can''t end like this! Obviously, they are looking at Xiao Ru. The nerve!"


    "Destroying the Han Family means embarrassing Han Yoonjun. How can the couple keep their relationship if you destroy the groom''s family? Moreover, since Xiao Xue said to destroy the family, it means she had already made a move once and wanted to end them once and for all," said Xiao Muen.


    This time everyone''s eyes moved to stare at Yue Xuexia, who looked a bit guilty, avoiding their eyes. Her fidgety expression made it seem that Xiao Muen''s words were right on the spot.


    "Okay! 10% it is. Please handle the share transfer, Sister Bingyu," said Yue Xuexia as if she had been successfully convinced by her friends'' advice.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Yes, Mistress!"


    "Since it''s like this, Lanlan, Mumu, come with me to see Xiao Ru. I called her yesterday and she doesn''t


    seem in a good mood. I told her I would meet her today. Come with me. Chen Yun, let me borrow


    Lanlan for a while."


    "Go ahead. Just don''t forget to bring her back," said Chen Yun with a smile, making Ru Lanyu blush in embarrassment that her friend had to ask permission from him for her to take her


    away.


    Ru Lanyu lightly hit her boyfriend, "What are you saying!?" Everyone laughed at this lovely


    scene.


    Yue Xuexia asked Tan Bingyu to take a car to the present address where Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun reside, bringing Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen along. They were able to enter the exclusive subdivision reserved for the elites who work for the HYBE Corporation since the address had been looked up in advance and was registered to the car''s computerized map. Because of the disturbance caused by the parents of Han Yoonjun, the guards were replaced, as Han Yoonjun himself had reported that the former guards before had accepted bribes and allowed uninvited outsiders to get inside the subdivision, causing distress to his wife. Of course, the arrival of Yue Xuexia and her group had been expected by the guards as well. So, when an expensive car like the Porsche Panamera Exclusive Series stopped by the entrance and showed Lin Ruri''s invitation to her house, the guards had let them in.


    The guards, upon seeing the Porsche pass through the gates, couldn''t help but wipe away their cold sweat. They gathered in the guard box to have a conversation. Guard 1: "Jeo poleuswe bosyeossnayo? Simjieo dogjeom silijeu-igido haeyo!"


    Translation: [Have you seen that Porsche? It''s even an exclusive series!]


    Guard 2: "Nado bwass-eoyo. Eoje audiboda deo bissajyo?"


    Translation: [I saw it too. That''s more expensive than the Audi from yesterday, right?]


    Guard 1: "Bunmyeonghi! eojedo gat-eun jib-eseo naoneyo. Eoje nog-eum-eul naebulo deul-yeoon dwi uli ap-ui gyeongbiwon-i haegodwaessdago deul-eossseubnida. Jibju¨Cin¨Ci bulman-eul tolohae haegodwaessda."


    Translation: [Definitely! It''s going from the same house as yesterday too. I heard that the guards before us were fired after letting the audio yesterday inside. The owner of the house had complained,


    and they got fired.]


    Guard 2: "Museun il-ieyo? Jibju-in-eun wae hang-uihaessnayo?"


    Translation: [What happened? Why did the house owner complain?]


    Guard 1: "Eoje gyodogwandeul-i noemul-eul badgo an-eulo deul-yeobonaen salamdeul¨Ci jibju¨Cin


    anaeege haeleul kkichil ppeonhaessdago handa."


    Translation: [They said those who the guards let inside yesterday after accepting a bribe almost


    harmed the house owner''s wife.]


    Guard 2: "Jadongcha tempeullis geomsaga eomgyeoghaejin geosdo dang-yeonhabnida. Igeos ttaemun-ieossseubnida. Ije bangmungaegdeul-eun jib an-eulo deul-eoogi jeon-e jibju-in-ui chodaejang-eul jesihaeya habnida."


    Translation: [No wonder the checking of car templates had gotten strict. It was because of this. Now visitors must show an invitation from the house owner before they can be let inside.]

 Chapter 87: 087: Attending a Wedding (5)

    Chapter 87: 087: Attending a Wedding (5)


    Ru Lanyu and Yue Xuexia observed the subdivision''s front and noticed that everything was in order. They can see security patrols in the vicinity because this is an upscale subdivision primarily inhabited by artists employed by HYBE Corporation. Reporters and the media are not allowed to enter this location and will be apprehended at the gate, preventing them from even trying to enter.


    Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu noticed the coldness in Yue Xuexia''s eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something wrong with this place?"


    "This residence looks secure. You don''t think so?"


    "If it was truly secured, the guards at the gate must not be bribed for the Han family to be able to get inside without invitation," said Yue Xuexia.


    The two of her friends remained silent since they agreed with what she had said. Since there has already been one breach, there may be more in the future. They are now beginning to worry about what will happen to Lin Ruri after the wedding and when they get back to their home country. Lin Ruri''s life will not be as easy in this country, since her husband is the only person who can support her, especially when her prospective mother-in-law and father-in-law despise her.


    Yangyang, who is in his avatar for and can only be heard and seen by Yue Xuexia, noticed that her mood was not as good as before. Even the delight brought forth by the system had diminished because of the situation of her good friend.


    [If you are truly worried, you can just have them move in one of your properties. You have two buildings for condominium mansions and penthouses in Gangnam. The guards in your properties would never accept bribes as their salaries are above normal.]


    Yue Xuexia''s mood was lightened by that advice. She thanked Yangyang and finally, a smile appeared on her face. This change was noticed by her friend, who felt that the heavy atmosphere in the car had lifted seeing her smile like this.


    Ru Lanyu clung to Yue Xuexia''s arm and asked, "In a good mood again, what made you happy this time?"


    "I just thought since the security in this place is bad, I will just give a penthouse to Lin Ruri as an additional wedding gift. The security in my property would definitely not accept bribes. Xiao Ru and our future niece or nephew will be safer as they grow up," said Yue Xuexia.


    Upon hearing this, Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen got tired of going against her. From giving condominium to shares, then to penthouses. They didn''t react anymore and let her do as she wanted. As long as she is happy, everything is fine.


    ---


    The house of Han Yoonjun and Lin Ruri is a small mansion good for newlywed couples. This house is already good enough for Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu. But for Yue Xuexia, it felt small, especially since the couple is about to have a child of their own. Before Yue Xuexia could comment about the house, Lin Ruri happily welcomed their arrival. Following behind her is a nanny who was hired by her fiance? to keep the house in order and watch over his pregnant wife.


    Lin Ruri hugged her three friends, one by one. The three were delighted upon finally seeing their friend in flesh after all these years. Ru Lanyu even started crying, as she truly missed Lin Ruri like the rest. They were very careful when hugging her, as they knew that Lin Ruri was pregnant.


    "Xuexue! Lanlan! Mumu!"


    "Ah! Careful. No need to run away excitedly. Take your time," said Ru Lanyu to Lin Ruri, who wanted to hurry to the kitchen and serve some food for her guest.


    Xiao Muen was also a bit worried and said, "Xiao Lan is correct. It''s okay for the food to be served slower. Don''t worry about much."


    Yue Xuexia nods at her friends'' words. "No need to move. Your nanny and my bodyguard can serve the food in your place instead. Sit down, Xiao Ru."


    There were some bodyguards that came with them and were ordered to help in the kitchen. She even gestured for Tan Bingyu to stand guard at the door while the nanny and the other people were busy in the kitchen.


    Lin Ruri and the other two noticed how Yue Xuexia made sure that the only ones living were the four of them. Obviously, Yue Xuexia wanted to ask Lin Ruri what happened yesterday. Their call was abruptly cut off, and Lin Ruri''s state isn''t as good as before.


    Yue Xuexia looked at Lin Ruri, who looked nervous under her stare. "Xiao Ru, I, Lanlan, and Mumu are your friends. We can become your greatest support as long as you need our help. We will do our best to help you as long as you want us to help. Your voice yesterday. You said you just woke up, but that hoarseness is something only one can have. They cried for a long time. Though I''ve already investigated what happened, I still don''t know the details. Please tell us what happened, Xiao Ru."


    Lin Ruri stalled. She was aware that Yue Xuexia had returned to affluence, but not to the extent that she could estimate her assets in the same way that Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen could. She believed that although Yue Xuexia may be prosperous, that should not apply to Korea, the other nation. She has no idea what would happen to her friends and family if they offended the Han family, who own this land. She does not want to burden them. This explains Lin Ruri''s reluctance.


    Just as Lin Ruri was about to make excuses, Ru Lanyu held her hand and stared straight into her eyes. Ru Lanyu said, "I will believe you if you tell me your next words while staring at me. If you don''t look me in the eye, I will not believe your words, Ruru!"


    Lin Ruri lowered her head, avoiding Ru Lanyu''s eyes.


    Xiao Muen felt the fear in Lin Ruri''s eyes and said, "Xiao Lan, you''re scaring her. Let Xiao Ru calm down first."


    Sigh~


    "Okay ba~," said Ru Lanyu as she no longer forced Lin Ruri to look at her.


    Yue Xuexia''s voice echoes in the room, yet what she said is not gentle at all but scary for those who knew her too well. "Xiao Ru, if you don''t speak, we won''t understand what is wrong with you. If you don''t tell me, I can only make the Han Family pay. I know they are the reason why your state is currently low. Since they are at fault and you are not telling me anything, then the Han Family can only bear all the consequences."


    "W-What do you mean, Xuexue?" asked Lin Ruri in bewilderment.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Make the Han Finance Corporation bankrupt. I bought their company shares yesterday after you cut your call with me."


    thud


    There is a soft sound of something bumping at the house entrance as soon as Yue Xuexia finishes her words. It was not that loud, so except for cultivators like Yue Xuexia, the others didn''t hear it. She also chooses to ignore it as well.


    "What!?" exclaimed Lin Ruri. "Impossible! The Han Finance Corporation is a big company."


    Yue Xuexia said, "So, what? Since company shares can be bought with money, why can''t I buy them? Since they offend you and my future niece or nephew, then they can only pay for what they did. Though I don''t know what they did to you, they still must pay for it."


    "Did you really buy their company shares, Xuexue?" asked Lin Ruri.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I did. I have 55% in my possession and I will give you 10% of the shares. This will allow you to stand firm even if you enter the Han Finance Corporation in the future. But these might not be useful anymore as I plan to destroy them. Since you are not telling us your situation, they can only bear the consequences of their actions."


    "N-No, please, Xuexue. Don''t destroy their company. That''s their foundation," said Lin Ruri as she finally gave up and told her friends what happened yesterday morning. "I will tell you everything. The Han Finance Corporation is my husband''s clan''s business. I will become a sinner if it is destroyed because of me."


    "Nonsense! How can you be a sinner?! That family was at fault!" Yue Xuexia exclaimed.


    Ru Lanyu said, "Xuexue, don''t shout at her. She is pregnant!"


    "Calm down. Take a deep breath, Xiao Xue. Control your anger. It''s not worth it to get angry at them," Xiao Muen said.


    Lin Ruri peeks at Yue Xuexia, who can hardly control her anger. Knowing that her friend is angry for her sake and that she is willing to go against the Han family, all her grievances since yesterday have made her burst into tears. She covered her face as he whimpered. Ru Lanyu pats Lin Ruri''s back to help her calm down.


    "My future parents-in-law say that I am not worthy of Yoonjun, that I came from a poor background, and that they will never accept me in the family. They also said that after I give birth, they will take away my child and Yoonjun for me, telling me they will compensate me with money and ask me to leave. But for me, money isn''t that important. I only wanted to live with Yoonjun and our child. How come I can''t even have my own family just because my background is poor?" Lin Ruri was stoked as she cried.


    Han Yoonjun and his younger brother Han Yeonjun appeared at the door at that exact moment. The latter had a helpless expression on his face, while the former appeared furious. The unexpected entrance of these two individuals did not startle Yue Xuexia. Just now, she heard their footsteps at the entryway. Though Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu were a little taken aback, they knew right once that this man was Han Yoonjun.


    Han Yoonjun didn''t approach his crying wife, but his anger is completely imprinted on his face. "They... my parents really said that!?" He spoke in English as he wanted his fiance? to immediately understand his words.


    Lin Ruri, who didn''t expect her fiance? to be home at this moment, looked at Han Yoonjun in surprise.


    She asked, "Jagiya, Eonjebuteo yeogi iss-eoss-eo?"


    Translation: [Darling, since when are you here?]


    Two more people arrived and joined the gathering. Lin Ruri was soothed by Han Yoonjun as he approached her. The only thing the other people can do is watch this couple''s touching moment. Conversely, Yue Xuexia cast a chilly stare toward Han Yoonjun. All his prior positive impressions are now gone in her eyes, having failed to protect Lin Ruri from his own parents.

 Chapter 88: 088: Attending a Wedding (6)

    Chapter 88: 088: Attending a Wedding (6)


    For Lin Ruri, Ru Lanyu, and Xiao Muen, at least, the Han brothers'' entrance is unexpected. As soon as they appeared by the door, Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia knew they were coming. They did not care, even though they were not sure why they decided to listen in on the talk rather than let the others know they had arrived. They are so sure that they could still accomplish their goals even with these two engaged.


    From around the corner, Han Yeonjun watched Yue Xuexia. Having overheard most of the banter amongst friends, he was taken aback when he learned that this stunning woman had purchased shares of Han Finance Corporation. Stunned, he nearly stumbled past the door and banged his knee on the shoe box next to it. In reality, he intended to give his grandfather a call to see whether anyone else had purchased the company''s stock.


    Lin Ruri had finally stopped crying in the arms of her fiance?, Han Yoonjun.


    "Xue''er, what should I do? My parents-in-law don''t seem to like me," asked Lin Ruri.


    Yue Xuexia ignored Han Yoonjun sitting beside Lin Ruri and responded, "You shouldn''t be worried why the Han Family doesn''t accept you, but instead they should be worried that they should be accepted by you? The wedding will continue, and those who can attend from the Han Family will only be those I approve. They are banned from entering my hotel either way. Moreover, with how busy they should be, I don''t think they would have time to do something at your wedding. Xiao Ru signed this share transfer for me. As for the rest, I shall handle it!"


    Tan Bingyu appeared beside Lin Ruri with a folder and a pen. She gave them to Lin Ruri. Lin Ruri didn''t understand the content of the papers in front of her, but she readily signed them as she believed that Yue Xuexia wouldn''t cause her harm. On the other hand, it was Han Yoonjun who had read the contents and was shocked. He indeed saw that Yue Xuexia had transferred 10% shares of Han Finance Corporation under Lin Ruri''s name. Also, she has the power to be a major shareholder, as Yue Xuexia designated her name as her representative in the company.


    Moreover, the requirements for it to be passed on to another are stricter. It can only be passed on to the children of Lin Ruri and him. If something happens to Lin Ruri, these shares will return to the major shareholder, Yue Xuexia.


    It can also be sold to someone not involved with the Han family, and this person had to be investigated strictly if he had a hidden relationship with someone from the Han clan. If he is, the shares will be sold to the government and will never return to the Han family. Unless the Han family wants the company to be government-affiliated, they shouldn''t recklessly move Lin Ruri.


    A stunned expression cannot be ignored on Han Yoonjun''s face as he looks at Yue Xuexia, who now looks at him a bit unfriendly. He knew that the moment he failed to stop his parents from bothering Lin Ruri, her trust in him had gone to the drain.


    On the other hand, the shocked look of Han Yoonjun didn''t escape Han Yeonjun''s eyes; he had seen his brother''s changes in expression as he read the document his wife had signed. Then it means that those documents are indeed shares transferred from Han Finance Corporation. Or maybe it cannot be called Han anymore, as it seems that the owner has been replaced.


    Lin Ruri finally smiled and said, "Xuexue, will my wedding still be done at the Lotte Towers Hotel?"


    "Yes, if you have preferences, you can add them. I will give you the hotel manager''s phone number. You can make changes as you wish. Even if it''s a last-minute change, he will resolve it for you. Your family and brothers are already waiting for you there. Just be happy and get married without problems. Since I am here, I will help you resolve all your problems."


    "Also, I will send some bodyguards to protect you. You won''t see them as they will protect you in secret. Thus, uninvited people with ill means would never be able to approach you for the second time. Xiao Ru, just live your life as you want. I am here. No one can bully you anymore," said Yue Xuexia.


    This time, her expression isn''t cold, but gentle. But this gentleness is only given to chosen people. Her best friend was lucky enough to be included in that scope.


    Lin Ruri hugged Yue Xuexia, and the pressure in her heart faded. The three girls had a conversation, happily making changes to the wedding venue, like the flowers and food. The bride happily added all she had desired, and her dream wedding was woven little by little. On the other hand, the three men were forgotten, and with Yue Xuexia obviously ignoring Han Yoonjun and Han Yeonjun, they weren''t able to insert themselves in the conversation.


    Xiao Muen felt a bit of sympathy toward Han Yoonjun. He is a good man, but his parents aren''t. If not for them, Yue Xuexia wouldn''t show an open dislike towards him, and it wouldn''t be this awkward for their first meeting. He pats the man''s shoulder in comfort.


    "Brother Han, I will call you this, as you will be Xiao Ru''s other half in the future," said Xiao Muen. He speaks in English, as he knew that Han Yoonjun could converse in it.


    "I am Xiao Muen. We''ve spoken on the phone before. You don''t need to worry about the Han Family. Xiao Xue had no intention of destroying your family. She is just angry because of how your parents treated Xiao Ru. Maybe you don''t know, but Xiao Xue isn''t as wealthy as she is now. At that time, the one who helped her the most was Xiao Ru. That happened before you guys met, so you didn''t know. In Xiao Xue''s eyes, she owes Xiao Ru a life. So, as long as you protect Xiao Ru properly this time, nothing else should happen."


    "I understand. Thank you for your advice, Brother Xiao," said Han Yoonjun.


    "Anyway, the shares your Hand family has now, she will no longer move them. In the future, it will still be your children who will receive the shares. She will definitely help her niece and nephew in the future, for your Han family was still lucky in the end. Actually, Han Finance Corporation wasn''t her only asset in this country; Lotte Towers is hers, and she had a few more shares in other bigger companies like Samsang, Hyunda, HYBE, and more," said Xiao Muen.


    "WH---!!" At this moment, Han Yeonjun almost exclaimed in shock, but his elder brother''s glare made him immediately hold back.


    Han Yoonjun bowed his head towards Xiao Muen and said, "Brother Xiao, thank you for your warning. I will keep it in mind." Only then did Xiao Muen nod at him and no longer speak.


    After a while, hotel manager Lee, who got her orders directly from the owner, placed all the modifications the three females had made on hold. When they have lunch together later, that is when they realized how important Yue Xuexia was. These bodyguards seem to be emanating some strange energy, and they are guarding her. They could see them, and they are there, yet for some reason they are not there at all.


    Only big families like the Han family knew of the existence of cultivators and martial artists in this world. They realized that Yue Xuexia might have come from a hidden family in her home country, and this terrified them. This is a princess with a solid background.


    After eating lunch, Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun sent the four outside and saw their Porsche. Before riding in the car, Yue Xuexia finally acknowledged Han Yoonjun''s presence and looked at him.


    Such clear yet cold eyes made Han Yoonjun''s heart shudder. "Han Yoonjun, I will trust you for the last time. Protect your family well this time," said Yue Xuexia.


    Han Yoonjun lowered his head and bowed towards Yue Xuexia. "Thank you. I will protect her and our children well."


    Only then did Yue Xuexia enter the car after waving at Lin Ruri goodbye. The couple watches the Porsche drive off until it disappears from their line of sight and only then Han Yoonjun breath a sigh of relief.


    Lin Ruri asked, "Jagiya, museun il-iya?"


    Translation: [Darling, what''s wrong?]


    Han Yoonjun said, "Yeobo, chinguui baegyeong-i dansunhaji anhni?"


    Translation: [Sweetheart, your friend''s background isn''t simple.]


    Lin Ruri smiled and said, "Gwaenchanh-ayo. Dangsin-i naleul salanghaneun han geunyeodo dangsin-eul joh-ahal geos-ibnida. Xuexueneun yaggan jinachige bohojeog-ijiman maeu chinjeolhabnida."


    Translation: [It''s okay. As long as you love me, she will like you as well. Xuexue is just a bit overprotective, but she is very kind.]


    Yue Xuexia, in the meantime, has just sent a message to every CEO of her company from inside the car. Her message could only mean one thing. to release the Han Finance Corporation and lessen their oppression. The Han brothers and the Han family would be astonished to hear that this young woman''s message was the only thing that prevented their family''s downfall.


    The couple went back to their home while Han Yeonjun, who was talking on his phone, told his grandfather everything that happened and also asked about the situation of their company. As expected, the situation wasn''t as dire as he thought. He was told that the whole company and their collaborators were under pressure, but all of a sudden, just an hour later, all of this pressure stopped, leaving him and everyone else speechless.


    When he heard his younger grandson''s words, only then did Han Daehyun understand. The reason why some big companies had suppressed their Han Finance was before the young lady called Yue Xuexia. This is a punishment for their Han Family for making a move on his future granddaughter-in-law, Lin Ruri. Because they are her future-in-laws, Yue Xuexia didn''t destroy them as she wished. It was only because of Lin Ruri that their Han family survived.


    On the phone:


    Grandfather Han: [Sonnyeoege ileohge ganglyeoghan chinguga iss-eul jul-eun mollassseubnida. Gwaenchanh-ayo. Yunjun-ihante gyeolhonsig junbiman halago jeonhae, bumonim-eun naega cheolihalge. [Ibeon-eneun geudeul-eun bae bakk-eulo nagassseubnida.]


    Translation: (I didn''t expect that my granddaughter-in-law would have such a powerful friend. Don''t worry. Tell Yoonjun to just prepare for the wedding, I will handle your parents. This time they had gone overboard.)


    Yeonjun responded, "Al-ass-eo, hal-abeoji. jal jinaeseyo. Nado jib-e ganeun gil-e iss-eul geoya."


    Translation: [Okay, grandfather. Take care. [I will also be on my way home.]


    Han Yeonjun meets the couple after the call ends. He even bowed his head in apology to his sister-in-law for not being able to stop his parents that day. This time, he genuinely believes he is in trouble. That incident was the reason why their Han family was on the verge of collapse.


    Han Yeonjun did assist her greatly when he got his grandfather call his parents back and did not remain long in her home to chastise her, thus Lin Ruri accepted his apologies. Han Yeonjun did not say goodbye until he had his sister-in-law graciously acknowledge his error.

 Chapter 89: 089: Wedding Day (1)

    Chapter 89: 089: Wedding Day (1)


    Wedding day. At Lotte Towers'' Grand Hall...


    The biggest and most luxurious hall in the Lotte Towers Hotel had been reserved for the whole day today. The halls are covered in white banners and white roses. Famous wedding planners do the designs as a group and all of it had been approved by the bride before it was implemented. The whole venue was like a new world and completely different from the scenery outside the hall.


    The guests were required to follow a required formal attire. Those who couldn''t follow it will be escorted by the hotel to a room where they can change their clothes accordingly. Among the guests, the first ones to arrive on the scene are the Lin Family together with Xiao Muen and the couple, Ru Lanyu and Chen Yun. Unexpectedly, the second group to arrive happens to be the Han Family''s direct bloodline. It''s the family of Han Yoonjun. This group is led by the old clan leader, Han Daehyun, who is also the biological grandfather of the groom.


    Han Yeonjun had also arrived followed behind him were his parents, Father Han and Mother Han, who were scolded and reprimanded all day by the old man. They were blamed for their actions which they took against Lin Ruri. They were also frightened when they learned that their family was almost destroyed because of their actions and became so meek as they were told to attend the wedding.


    As soon as they are escorted to the wedding hall, despite being someone from a wealthy family, this kind of extravagant wedding hall is the first time to be witnessed. The roses on the venues are real Juliet roses and each one is more expensive than ordinary white roses. The white curtains are also not simple, there are golden embroideries made from real gold threads. The chairs and tables were made from expensive woods and even emitted a natural scent of wood which blended with the rose''s fragrance.


    Mother Han asked in shock, "Is this truly the wedding hall of my son!? It''s much grander than my wedding."


    "Indeed, I can''t be wasteful and use Juliet roses as our wedding hall decoration, but I gave you a huge bouquet of it," Father Han said.


    Mother Han rolled her eyes and said, "Stop talking. Don''t embarrass me."


    Han Yeonjun observed the wedding hall without getting involved with the conversation of his parents. He finally spotted the Lin family, which is also his sister-in-law''s family, inside the hall. Beside them are Xiao Muen and Ru Lanyu, whom he met yesterday and a man who seems to have a relationship with Ru Lanyu. But for some reason, Miss Yue Xuexia, whom his grandfather wanted to meet, is not around. However, finding this group is still one of their family''s goals.


    Han Yeonjun calls, "Hal-abeoji!"


    Translation: [Grandfather!]


    After approaching his grandfather, Han Yeonjun whispered, "Miss Yueleul chaj-ji moshaessjiman Lin gajog-i bogdo-e issseubnida."


    Translation: [I haven''t found Miss Yue, but the Lin Family is in the hall.]


    Old man Han Daehyun seems delighted that he would be able to meet his in-laws on such a precious day. He is actually more interested in seeking Miss Yue Xuexia, but that is only because he wants to thank her for her mercy towards his Han Family. He is more delighted to meet his in-laws because he truly treats them as his granddaughter''s family. After all, once this wedding is over the two families will be considered as one as well.


    Han Daehyun asked, "Lin gajog-eun eodie issnayo? Geogilo delyeoga jwo. Milaeui sibumonim-eul mannago sipseubnida. Yeon-ah, I neulg-eun-iwa hamkke gageola."


    Translation: [Where are the Lin Family? Take me there. I want to meet my future in-laws. Yeon, come accompany this old man.]


    Han Yeonjun immediately supported his grandfather and was about to approach the Lin Family when the Han Couple behind them spoke.


    Father Han asked, "Abeoji, ulineun eotteohseubnikka? Uli gat-i gaji anh-eullae?"


    Translation: [Father, what about us? Are we not going with you?]


    Old Han looked impatient towards his own son and daughter-in-law. He himself wasn''t born rich and had experienced the hardship of those from lower level families. He couldn''t understand what made his son and daughter-in-law proud with just having the money he had earned for them. It''s just money. Once they die it will be nothing but paper waste. Only a sincere relationship is different. Its intangible yet may become everlasting as one treats each other well.


    He was so disappointed when he heard what they did with his future daughter-in-law. How can they bully the girl their son loves? Don''t they want their son to be happy like them? Moreover, there is already a grandchild about to come, why do they still treat Lin Ruri like that? Who told them to look down on people? It''s too stupid just thinking they are so proud of something they didn''t achieve themselves.


    Old Han Daehyun scolded, "Mwohago sip-eo? Adeul-eul bomul-ilago saeng-gaghaeseo sojunghan ttal-eul goelobhyeossdago malhago sipnayo!?"


    Translation: [What do you want to do? Do you want to say that you bullied their precious daughter because you think your son is a treasure!?]


    Father Han said, "Abeoji, jeo salam-i dangsin sonjayeyo!"


    Translation: [Father, that''s your grandson!]


    Grandfather Han retorted, "Geuleom nae sonjaneun ingan-igo, nae sonnyeoneun ingan-i anilan mal-inga!?"


    Translation: [So, my grandson is a human and my granddaughter-in-law isn''t!?]


    Mother Han said, "Abeoji, uliga geuleon tteus-eulo malhan ge anieoss-eoyo."


    Translation: [Father, that''s not what we meant?]


    Grandfather Han rebuked, "Geuleonde geuge neohui dul-i han il-iya! Ij-eo beolyeo! Sagwahal uijiga issneun gyeong-ueman ttalagal su issseubnida. Geuleohji anh-eumyeon i noin-eul jjoch-adanibnida."


    Translation: [But that''s what you two did! Forget it! You can only follow if you are willing to apologize, otherwise scram for this old man.]


    "Gabsida!" said Old Han to his youngest grandson.


    Translation: [Let''s go!]


    Old Han Daehyun urges Han Yeonjun to support him towards the Lin family after scolding his son and daughter-in-law. The couple looked at each other, seeking their ideas and nodded at each other as they decided to apologize for what happened. Seeing that they are following after Old Han, the old man felt a little bit of relief in his heart. Han Family come together to meet their in-laws.


    At the beginning, the Lin Family is a bit detached towards the Han Family who were approaching them, especially about the couple on the back of the group. They had heard from their two sons about what this Han Couple did before. They were also against the marriage of their daughter with their son, and wanted to sabotage the wedding.


    Thankfully, the owner of the Lotte Towers Hotel happened to be Yue Xuexia. Their arrival in this country made it so their daughter, Lin Ruri, will not be bullied by such an elite family and all of this is thanks to their daughter''s friend who is like a sister to her. They actually didn''t expect that Yue Xuexia would be willing to do such a thing for their daughter. But they are extremely happy with the result after meeting Han Yoonjun who felt extremely embarrassed for what his parents did.


    Han Yoonjun also apologized to them countless times for failing to protect their Lin Ruri towards his parents and even pleaded to give him one last chance that his love for their daughter is real. With Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen telling them what happened yesterday when they visited their daughter, they finally believe the feelings of this man for their daughter.


    Han Yoonjun went home early just to learn what his future wife didn''t want to tell him. He also made sure to complain to his parents and warned them that he will declare his separation from the Han Clan if they dare to touch Lin Ruri again. What kind of family is the Han Clan? It is one of the wealthiest families in Korea.


    But for the sake of his love of Lin Ruri, Han Yoonjun is willing to throw everything for their daughter. They were even more appeased when they heard Yue Xuexia about what kind of man Han Yoonjun is. Only then they had agreed to wed their daughter to Han Yoonjun officially. The wedding could be stopped by Yue Xuexia as long as the Lin Family didn''t agree to it. After all, the family loves Lin Ruri so much and only wanted the best for her.


    The Lin Family wanted to ignore the Han Clan except for the senior, Han Daehyun. After all, their daughter would always mention how supportive this senior is about the relationship with Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun. But they truly dislike the Han Couple, as for Han Yoonjun, he is from the younger generation and was involved in it indirectly. But it is also enough to receive the anger of the Lin Family.


    What they didn''t expect is for Father Han and Mother Han to lower their heads to apologize to the Lin Family. After all, the standing of the two families is like heaven and earth. With how proud the rich are, it would be hard for them to apologize for what they did. So, this apology before them left the Lin Family stunned and dumbfounded.


    The Han Couple said with their heads lowered, "Ulineun ijeon-e uliga haessdeon modeun il-e daehae sagwahago sipseubnida. ulineun teullyeossda. Linluli ssiegedo sagwahagessseubnida. Ap-eulo geunyeoleul deo jal daehal su issneun gihoeleul jusyeoss-eumyeon johgessseubnida." Their apology was translated by one of the guards assigned to the Lin Family. After all, they couldn''t understand Korean too well.


    Translation: [We would like to apologize for everything we did before. We are wrong. We will also apologize to Lin Ruri. I hope you give us a chance to treat her better in the future.]


    At this scene, Mother Lin finally shed tears and said, "How can we believe you? If you have looked down on my daughter once, that means you can do it twice!"


    "We actually don''t want our Ruri to enter your Han Family or continue this wedding, but Han Yoonjun is a good man. He truly shows his love for our Ruri and believes he can stay true to his word." Father Lin said.


    The more the Lin Family speaks, the more nervous the Han Couple is. After all, the source of this disharmony is. They didn''t want to be hated by their eldest son as someone who destroyed his wedding. Being hated by their own sons is much more painful than losing their pride. They can only lower their heads multiple times for the sake of regaining harmony between their two families.

 Chapter 90: 090: Wedding Day (2)

    Chapter 90: 090: Wedding Day (2)


    Lotte Towers Hotel, at the Wedding Hall...


    The confrontation between the Lin Family and the Han Family had caught the attention of almost all the guests in the hall. Though these people didn''t know the content of the conversation between the two families, those who are in the Upper Society of this country heard of what happened with the Han Finance Corporation, especially how they were suppressed by a few big companies a few days ago. Who would have thought that Samsang, Hyunda, Mia and other elite companies would use everything they had to pressure the Han Family.


    They might not have known the reason for the suppression of the Han Finance Corporation before, but now they do. It seems it had something to do with the family of the bride and their connection. What they couldn''t understand is how Miss Yue Xuexia, a foreign investor, would get involved in this problem. The representatives of the big companies who were tasked with attending today''s wedding all sent some scouts to learn the connection between their Investor boss and the people involved in this wedding.


    The scouts immediately returned to their bosses and reported what they had learned about the situation. They were all shocked. Who would have expected that their company''s major shareholder would be a close friend of the bride and that the Han family, which is the biological family of the groom, would cause problems to the bride herself, The actions of the old couple from the Han Clan led to their investor''s anger. That''s why their companies were involved in suppressing the main company under the Han Clan.


    They couldn''t believe that the reason for the Han Finance Corporation almost falling to bankruptcy had something to do with their future daughter-in-law. It was more terrifying that the one who caused all this was a young lady who wasn''t even in her thirties. Those who wanted to investigate the assets behind Yue Xuexia had to make a request from her country''s old leader before it was approved.


    Only those companies whose shares were also under Yue Xuexia''s name were able to gain approval from the old leader and she was shocked to the core when the list of assets under her name was seen by them. It was because of this fact that most of the guests for this wedding are CEOs of big companies, as they wanted to personally meet their major shareholder, Miss Yue Xuexia.


    Of course, these CEOs choose not to directly get involved with the conversation between the bride and groom''s family, but they still chose to watch at the side after all the boss is not around yet. If they protected the bride''s family well, this big investor might be able to owe them a favor, which is a big opportunity for them.


    With that said, it is obvious that the Lin Family wanted to have nothing with the Han Clan. But because the Han couple lowered their heads out of nowhere, the Lin couple didn''t know how they should react. They wanted to ignore them but couldn''t. After all, they couldn''t let these two keep lowering their heads. They didn''t want to be called bullies.


    Upon seeing their hesitations, Old Master Han finally chose to meditate between the two couples. He is a senior and his attitude towards Lin Ruri is the greatest within the Han Clan. He was able to accept Lin Ruri as his granddaughter-in-law openly, without any hidden agendas. He truly accepted Lin Ruri the moment his eldest grandson introduced her to him. He is a kind and gentle elder.


    Old Han said, "Sidaeg siggudeul-iyeo, I du baboga meoliloneun meongcheonghadaneun geol aljiman, geudeul-i deo na-eun banghyang-eulo byeonhal geos-ilago jangdamhabnida. Gedaga jeolm-eun bubuegeneun gagjaui jib-i iss-eossgi ttaemun-e lulineun anchaee salji anh-eul geos-ida. Yagsog halge. man-yag linluliga bonga-e bangmunhandamyeon gajang meonjeo geunyeoleul jikyeojul salam-eun balo i noin-il geos-ibnida. Jeog-eodo geudeul-ui sagwaleul bad-ajuseyo."


    Translation: [My in-laws, I know these two idiots are stupid in the head, but I assure you that they will change for the better. Moreover, Ruri wouldn''t be living in the main house as the young couple had their own home. I promise you. If Lin Ruri visits the main house, it will be this old man who will be the first to protect her. Please at least accept their apologies.]


    As expected, the translator beside the Lin couple translated what the old man had said to them, catching them off guard. Seeing that even the senior, Han Daehyun wanted to lower his head, the Lin Family panicked as they stopped the old man from lowering his head.


    The Twin Brothers supported the old man, with the Elder Brother Han saying in English, "Please don''t do this. Old Sir, none of this is your fault."


    "That''s right. We are just a bit uncomfortable with your son and his wife, but please don''t apologize. None of this was your fault, Sir," Mother Han said.


    This time, seeing his own old father lower his head for their sake, Father Han felt remorse in his heart. He can''t believe that his powerful father in his mind would not only lower his head for their sake but also lower his standing as a senior before their mistake. This time, Father Han pulled his wife down and kneeled down. They had to sincerely show their apology instead of embarrassing their elders.


    Father Han said to his wife, "Nawa hamkke muleup-eul kkulh-eola. Ulineun abeojileul chungbunhi danghwanghage haji anh-assseubnikka? Ibeon-eneun uliga hwagsilhi teullyeossseubnida."


    Translation: [Kneel with me. Haven''t we embarrassed our father enough? This time, we are definitely wrong.]


    Mother Han, upon seeing how scary her husband had become, kneeled beside Father Han. This time, they don''t care about their reputation.


    The Han Couple said, "Modeun geos-e daehae sagwadeulibnida. Ulineun dasineun geuleon il-eul haji anh-eul geos-ibnida. Jeoneun linluli ssiege jeoldaelo pihaeleul kkichiji anhgo, uli ttalcheoleom mosigo mogsum-eul geolgo bohohal geos-eul i daesalo yagsogdeulibnida."


    Translation: [We apologize for everything. We will never do it again. I promise with this line that we will never cause harm to Miss Lin Ruri and instead we will treat her as our own daughter and protect her with our lives.]


    The serious promise of the Han couple finally moved the Lin family, but there is still reluctance in their stance, as they have always been aware of how big the difference between the two families is. They are just commoners in their own country, and compared to the Han Clan, which is an elite family, they are nothing.


    It was at this moment that Yue Xuexia, who arrived, spoke up for them. She didn''t need a translator, as she can speak Korean as fluently as a real Korean.


    "You have nothing to worry about, Aunt Lin or Uncle Lin. Even if we go back to our country, no one will dare bully Xiao Ru, as I am her biggest backer in this country. She will represent me, and all of the companies I have shares with will protect her. Also, I can come over whenever I want. So please be at ease," declared Yue Xuexia.


    The company CEOs whose shares are bought by Yue Xuexia all step forward and back the words Yue Xuexia had just stated. A few elite men in suit all slightly bow their heads to the Lin Family. There are at least ten elite men behind Yue Xuexia who collectively spoke in English.


    "We shall serve Miss Lin Ruri at all times."


    The other guests at the wedding hall, including the Lin and Han families, were speechless. The Lin Family only needs to see the clothing and demeanor of these middle-aged men to know that they possess high standing and must be presidents of a company. As for the Han Clan, they were even more dumbfounded as they looked at the fairy-like young lady in front of this famous CEO, remaining calm and composed as a queen. This kind of demeanor is something no one could learn in just a day. This is something imprinted in her bones and soul. Her indifferent eyes say everything is under her control.


    Yue Xuexia''s cold demeanor melted as she approached the Lin Family. As for the Han Couple on the ground, they were ignored. Treat no one different from a pebble on the road.


    "Aunt Lin, Uncle Lin, Big brother Lin and Xiao Lin, please go ahead and take your seats. The wedding is about to begin. Leave the rest to me," said Yue Xuexia.


    The sudden change left everyone stunned yet no one dares to comment. Clearly, this young lady had a clear distinction between those she liked and disliked. She watched as the Lin family glanced at the Han family before walking over to their seats. As expected, the moment she turned around, her demeanor returned to coldness.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the Han clan with a clear yet aloof gaze. She first looked at Old Han and Han Yeonjun. "Meonjeo gaseo jalie anj-ajuseyo. Du gajog-i jal jinael pil-yoneun eobs-seubnida. Gyeolgug, linssi gajog-eun gogug-eulo dol-agage doel geos-ibnida. Gwihaui sangho jag-yong-eun myeoch nyeon dong-an balsaenghal su issseubnida. Deo isang chujinhaji masibsio."


    Translation: [Please go ahead and take your seats. There is no need for the two families to get along. After all, the Lin family will then be returning to their home country. Your interaction might happen over the years. Don''t push ahead further.]


    Old Han sighed as he gave up having the two families reconcile. Like the young lady before him had said, there would not be any further interaction between the two families. But as expected, even he didn''t expect that such a magnificent young lady was the one who had beaten him badly in the past few days.


    He can only comment, "Sasil jeolm-eun sedaega museobseubnida. Gusedaeneun sangdaega doeji anhseubnida."


    Translation: [Indeed, the younger generation is formidable. The old generation is no match.]


    This recognition made Yue Xuexia look at this old Han with appreciation. Yue Xuexia with elegant poise, saluted to the Old Han.


    "Maeu gamsa!"


    Translation: [Much appreciated!]


    Old Han returned the salute before asking his stunned youngest grandson to support him to their table. He took a few times before Han Yeonjun woke up from his shock and helped his grandfather over. As for his parents, he let some hotel staff help them up. As they walked away, he couldn''t help but glance back a few more times. Old Han noticed and gave him a warning.


    Han Daehyun said, "Geuman chaj-aboseyo. jeongmal gogeub agassigun-yo. Geunyeoui milaeneun taui chujong-eul bulheohabnida. Dangsin-eun geunyeowa jeonhyeo eoulliji moshal geos-ibnida."


    Translation: [Stop looking. Such a high-class young lady. Her future is unparalleled. You wouldn''t be able to match her at all.]


    Han Yeonjun stopped turning his head once he heard his grandfather''s words. On their first meeting, he was left in awe. Only tonight did he learn to accept such cruel reality. This kind of young lady is like a goddess; a mortal would never be able to enter her eyes. He just couldn''t help, but imagine what kind of man would be able to make such an aloof, rare flower fall for him.


    After the Han couple was dragged to their tables, Yue Xuexia looked at the CEOs before her and said, "I ibenteuneun nagal suga eobs-eoyo. Daleun bijeuniseu daehwaneun gyeolhonsig hue namgyeoduseyo. Naneun i nala-e myeochil deo meomul yejeong-ida. Dangsin-i yeogi issgi ttaemun-e gyeolhonsig-eul jeulgisibsio."


    Translation: [This event I can''t leave. For other business conversations, do leave them after the wedding. I will be staying in this country for a few more days. [Enjoy the wedding since you are here.]


    The CEOs all saluted and decided to make an appointment with Yue Xuexia after the wedding. They returned to their seats and attended the wedding sincerely. The wedding went on without any disturbance. Yue Xuexia, Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen happily watched their sworn friend Lin Ruri''s happiest moment. After this day, Lin Ruri will be called Madam Han, the wife of Han Yoonjun.

 Chapter 91: 091: After the Wedding

    Chapter 91: 091: After the Wedding


    The wedding of Han Yoonjun and Lin Ruri had successfully ended. At the reception, the couple received a lot of red envelopes and expensive gifts from all the CEOs that attended the wedding. This is especially true when they witnessed how Yue Xuexia directly protected the Lin family, which is also the family of the bride.


    The wedding reception is the greatest experience, as the Lotte Tower Hotel summoned all their star chefs to serve the guests at the venue. The wedding was such a huge success. The guests have the option to check in except for the Han family, who was still banned from staying at the Lotte Tower Hotel.


    Knowing that the Han family couldn''t stay, Old Han disappointedly left the hotel with his family. Except for the promise of his eldest grandson, Han Yoonjun, that he would bring home his wife, the old man left with a smile in the end. The Han couple looked like they lost a soul right from the beginning to the end.


    After all, they had watched those CEOs whom they wouldn''t have an opportunity to meet in their lifetime humble themselves with such a young girl. They were horribly terrified. Maybe they wouldn''t even dare to approach Lin Ruri because of this.


    The next day, Tan Bingyu showed the appointments to all the companies whose shares were under Yue Xuexia''s name. In the end, there are too many to attend individually, so they choose to form a lunch group appointment with everyone. Everyone agreed to this, as long as they could meet Yue Xuexia.


    While Yue Xuexia is on a lunch meeting with the CEOs, Ru Lanyu, Xiao Muen, Chen Yun, and Han Yeonjun accompanied the newlywed couple to check on the penthouse Yue Xuexia had gifted to them. The homeowner of the house is listed under the names of the couple. They went to the Gangnam Penthouse area only to be escorted by the cleaning and guarding staff of the area as soon as they arrived.


    Everything inside the penthouse had been made to the couple''s liking, and they immediately fell in love with the place. Everything in the area is in order, and they can move in anytime. Even a young master like Han Yeonjun was impressed by the place. It was such a high-class interior design, and the point is that the antiques inside the place are all real. Just this penthouse alone is worth a few million dollars, and it was given away so easily by Miss Yue Xuexia like a cabbage in a market.


    Han Yeonjun said, "This place is amazing!" He was speaking in English to easily converse with everyone.


    "Really?" asked Ru Lanyu, as if she couldn''t believe that a young master like Han Yoonjun would be surprised to see a penthouse. Though it is indeed amazing, they had seen the best.


    Xiao Muen commented, "Compare to Xiao Xue''s house, it''s acceptable."


    Ru Lanyu and Xiao Muen, who had gone to the Moonlight Lake Mansion under the Yue Family, didn''t feel that the penthouse was that extravagant. After all, comparing a billion-dollar mansion to this penthouse is like comparing the difference between a castle and a condominium. There is no need to compare the two places. But they felt that the place was very suitable for a newlywed couple.


    Han Yeonjun was suddenly interested in the kind of house in which such an elegant and wealthy lady lives. "You have gone to Miss Yue''s house. How is it?"


    "Come here. I think I have saved some photos before," Chen Yun said as he pulled out his Apple iPhone. This is a company phone he got from working for BlackApps as an office staffer and his wife''s assistant.


    Chen Yun shared some photos he took the last time they visited the Moonlight Lake Mansion. The place was huge, and the gate entrance was far from the house itself. There''s a huge garden, underground parking, and an airport for some helicopters owned by the Yue family. There is also an orchard and ranch, as well as green houses in the backyard. There is a swimming pool on the east side and a flower garden on the west side.


    Han Yeonjun commented, "Is this a modernized castle?"


    Ru Lanyu and the rest laugh at this young man''s words not because they think he is acting like a hillbilly, but because they had asked the same thing when they first arrived at Moonlight Lake Mansion.


    "Hahaha~ See, I told you that it''s as huge as a castle," said Ru Lanyu.


    It was at this time that the newlywed couple had just finished looking around the area. Lin Ruri looked like she couldn''t accept the house because of how extravagant the place was until she saw the pictures of a huge mansion that looked even larger than the Imperial Palace in ancient times.


    Lin Ruri said, "Wow~ this place is amazing. Is this a historical place? I want to visit sometime too."


    "Once you visit our country, we can come over anytime. You will be surprised when you learn where this is," said Ru Lanyu teasingly as she even winked at Lin Ruri.


    Bewildered, Lin Ruri said, "Is there this kind of modern historical tourist spot in our country?"


    "Darling, this doesn''t look like a tourist spot. The pictures only show your friends and the guards stationed at all angles. This must be a private property," said Han Yoonjun, directly conversing in English as much as possible.


    Han Yeonjun commented, "Hyung, your eyes are amazing as always. This is indeed a private property. Guess who owns it."


    "Don''t tell me... is it her, Miss Yue''s house?" Han Yoonjun said as he stared at the picture with more focus than before.


    At this point, Lin Ruri was dumbfounded. "This is Xuexue''s house!? How could it be this big?"


    "Because she is too lazy to move, she hasn''t explored her own home yet. Xiao Xue can even get lost in her own house. The dogs have to guide her back to the living room every time she gets lost," said Xiao Muen.


    "Xiao Ruru, there are horses there too. You have to ride one to roam around the mansion. It was such a fun experience," said Ru Lanyu. "Next time you and Brother Yoonjun visit our country, we can come over to visit her house again. I''m sure you two will enjoy it too."


    Only then did Xiao Muen recall the problematic expression on Lin Ruri''s face just now when the couple returned and asked, "Ah, yes. You were saying something about this house, Xiao Ru?"


    Looking at Lin Ruri with a bit of an embarrassed expression on her face, the group finally focused on the newlywed couple again.


    Chen Yun asked, "Is there something wrong with this penthouse?"


    "Did you say you like it? Why do you look like you wanted to return it now, Xiao Ruru?" asked Ru Lanyu.


    Lin Ruri said, "Actually, it looks so expensive as a gift. I don''t think we can accept this penthouse."


    "Um, Xiao Ru, you guys just better accept this," Xiao Muen said with a serious face.


    Han Yoonjun asked, "Why so, Brother Mu?"


    "Because Xiao Xue is not accepting this penthouse, the next time Xiao Xue changes this gift, it will be more expensive and bigger than this. It would be harder to accept the gift if that really happened," explained Xiao Muen.


    Ru Lanyu was nodding her head, as was Chen Yun, who was beside her, as if they had already experienced the whole thing.


    "Xiao Ruru, accept it. If you don''t accept the penthouse, the next gift might be a solo mansion on a mountain. Last time I declined condominium unit ownership, Xuexue wanted to give away a mansion in the same district as her house. I almost fainted in shock that time," said Ru Lanyu.


    Chen Yun said, "Baby, you indeed fainted that day."


    "Shushu, don''t tell that to others. It was too embarrassing to faint because a mansion was exchanged for a condominium unit," said Ru Lanyu.


    Lin Ruri''s face turned pale imagining this scene, and she decided to just accept the penthouse; at least it''s just a top-floor unit, not a house or lot.


    "Sweetheart, I think this place is great. So, let''s just accept it!" said Lin Ruri.


    "I think so too," Han Yoonjun accepted his wife''s decision, as he was also afraid to imagine what kind of gift would be given over once the penthouse was returned.


    Houses and lots in their country are overpriced, as is the territory if their country is not that big. With how the country developed, the open land was mostly found in the province area, and most of it is under the government''s authority. He didn''t want to get involved with those people. He only wanted to live an ordinary life with his wife and future children.


    Han Yeonjun said, "Do you still need the things in your former house?"


    The newlywed couple looked around and saw that they weren''t missing anything in this place at all. Except for some clothes and personal belongings, the others can be left behind. In the end, they just asked some people to gather the things as they started preparing for home celebrations for new houses. The couple invited the Lin family and Old Han over. As for the Han couple, they were immediately terrified when they heard that Yue Xuexia was coming and chose not to go personally, but they still prepared some gifts for her homecoming.


    They chose to prepare some Samgyupsal and grilled seafood on the open veranda outside the house, where the high-floored scenery welcomed them. The glowing night lights of the buildings and houses below are such an amazing scene to enjoy during the night.


    When Yue Xuexia arrived and saw everyone on the veranda beside the grills, she immediately washed her hands, took plastic gloves, and took a plate and a chopstick. Head to get some lettuce and other veggies before starting to wrap her own Ssam (lettuce wraps). It seems she didn''t do enough during the lunch meeting as the old men keep proposing some projects that need investment and her approval. That''s why she is so famished.


    Ru Lanyu commented, "Xuexue, what happened to you? You look starved, Did you eat lunch with those CEOs?"


    "I didn''t eat much. They keep talking, and I need to give approval. Just a small bowl of soup and then no more. I barely ate anything," responded Yue Xuexia. "Aunt Lin, please give me a bowl of bibimbap too. I want two eggs!"


    "Okay~, I will make it for you. Take a rest from work for a bit." Aunt Lin, who just finished making some kimchi rice at the table, laughs at Yue Xuexia''s unchanged attitude towards them. She remains friendly and approachable towards them.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m not tired." Then she saw Yangyang, who turned to his human form, running towards the grill and almost eating all the about-to-be-cooked pork belly and grilled scallops. "Ah! Yangyang, give me some too. Wait, don''t eat it all!"


    Hahahaha~


    Everyone laughed at how jolly the atmosphere had become once Yue Xuexia had arrived. This is a scene of peaceful and happy interactions between family, relatives, and friends.

 Chapter 92: 092: Back to the Country

    Chapter 92: 092: Back to the Country


    Yue Xuexia and the rest stayed in Korea just one more day after the wedding of Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun. The second day after the wedding, in the afternoon, at the airport. Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun had come over to see them off. There are some CEOs who wanted to do the same but were forbidden by Yue Xuexia because she felt that it would only be annoying. Moreover, the reason they had only planned to return in the afternoon was because Yue Xuexia woke up at this time.


    The newlywed couple, Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun, choose to see the group off as they know that they are planning to go back to their own country. Except for Yue Xuexia, who had entered the jet ahead of time to resume her sleep, the others were below the jet, saying their goodbyes.


    Lin Ruri was actually a bit surprised that Yue Xuexia owned her own charter jet, and it was a customized one at that. The interior of the charter jet is no different from a luxurious living room with an attached bedroom and kitchen. She was amazed that this is a comfort that can be experienced while in the air. After all, she had only experienced the economy class flight, where they can have their own small seats and have to be in that position during the whole journey.


    "This charter jet is owned by Xuexue. That''s so cool," praised Lin Ruri.


    Han Yoonjun, who had seen this jet type on the internet, immediately recognized it as the most expensive charter jet in the market, and with how much it was customized when they checked inside before he knew this small jet cost a few billions, it shows how deep the assets Yue Xuexia possessed.


    "This is a few billion-dollar private jet. I guess that''s to be expected of someone of her caliber," mumbles Han Yoonjun.


    The Lin Family approached their daughter and finally separated in tears. They knew that it would take a long time for them to meet Lin Ruri in the future. Ru Lanyu, Xiao Muen, and Chen Yun also said their goodbyes. Only when they are satisfied that everyone else climbs up the jet. Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun were escorted out of the airport runway. The couple didn''t leave until the charter jet flew off from the airport to the sky.


    Han Yoonjun helped his wife wipe her tears and said, "Don''t cry. We can visit them next year after you''ve given birth and rested enough."


    "Um, let''s go home," Lin Ruri said with a smile.


    Who would have thought that a week ago, she was imagining leaving Han Yoonjun because of his family. How she would survive while still pregnant and how to successfully give birth. But everything had been resolved by Yue Xuexia. She now has a position in the Han Family, a good place to live, a sweet husband, and a future child.


    She never expected that everything she got right now was gifted by her lazy friend, who would always borrow a few hundred dollars because her budget was that month. At that time, she still hadn''t met Han Yoonjun and was working in a hotel as a cleaner. She had enough money to use and even have extras. That''s why when Yue Xuexia borrows money from her, she will lend it without thinking much. That whimsical kindness of hers gave her the current life she has right now.


    ---


    It only took a few hours for the charter jet to land back in their country. Ru Lanyu, Chen Yun and Xiao Muen decided to escort back the Lin Family to their home. As Yue Xuexia, she received an emergency call from her cousin, Fu Rue, saying that something had happened to his Aunt Lin. So, after sending them off at the airport the jet once again flew and the destination was at the Island Hospital, the Sanctuary Garden.


    The Sanctuary Garden is a small detached island under the territory of the country. It was a private hospital that only accepted appointments or referrals for big families and politicians. The owner of this island hospital is Yue Xuexia and the Hospital Director is Yi Guang. Doctor Yi Guang is a famous old Chinese practitioner and a powerful surgeon in his young years. He now heads the Sanctuary Garden for Yue Xuexia and works for her as the supervisor of the whole island.


    A month ago, Yue Xuexia''s aunt from her father''s side, Aunt Lin was sent to this place to recuperate from her stomach illness in the stomach. She is supposed to stay here for months until the doctors on the island have given them a go signal for surgery. Who would have thought that in just two months a problem would occur and it was in her own territory.


    The Sanctuary Island is surrounded with trees and flowers. At the center where the hospital is located. A small airport was made behind the hospital, a few distance away to serve as a place to receive new patients.


    ---


    Island Hospital. Sanctuary Garden


    In the most luxurious VIP Room on the island. This is a room personally customized under the orders of Yue Xuexia for her Aunt Lin to stay in. Now, the patient inside was replaced by an old man in his fifties who looked like an elite man lying down. Beside him is an old lady wearing a white cheongsam, seated beside the bed, watching over her husband. Not far from them is a man in his mid-thirties answering phone calls about complaints.


    "What do you mean you can find the doctors?! Find them! Since the hospital director isn''t here, find his disciple Du Ming for me!"


    This is the Qu family, whose descendants work for the State Council of the country. The one on the bed is the former State Council Leader, whose position is now taken over by his son, Qu Rouyi. The old man was hospitalized from a sudden stroke, which was resolved immediately upon arrival and wanted to stay on the island hospital to recuperate.


    Qu Rouyi fancied the VIP room of Aunt Lin and forcibly evicted them, causing her illness to strike at the wrong time. She once again suffered internal bleeding just when the wound was treated carefully inside. It was all done by Qu Rouyi alone, without his parents knowing of his tyranny. He believes that this room is the best due to his standing as someone from the state council.


    The phone calls he is receiving are from his subordinates, whom he commanded to call on the most powerful doctor on the island, which is Doctor Yi Guang. Unfortunately, Old Yi Guang is abroad attending a Medical conference, leaving only his disciple, Doctor Du Ming, to oversee the hospital. When the Qu Family wanted to find the head of the hospital, Doctor Du Ming had just arrived on the island from the Mainland after receiving an emergency call from the hospital doctors about what happened to Madam Lin and Qu Rouyi''s forceful means.


    They were able to save Madam Lin on time, but the Lin and Fu Families at the island were disappointed by how the hospital staff and guards reacted when they were forcibly taken out of the VIP Room. They immediately informed Yue Xuexia about this. Now no one in the hospital dares serve the Qu Family after what Qu Rouyi had done.


    ---


    In another VIP room


    Doctor Du Ming is personally checking at Madam Lin, who had an emergency surgery just now. She is currently in ICU and has yet to fully awaken. She would sometimes cry out in pain in her sleep making her husband, her children and some people from the Fu Family worried about her state. The most haggard among the group is Lin Xiyu. After his mother, Madam Lin, had emergency surgery, his father had a small heart attack and fainted. He still hasn''t woken up yet. With his mother in ICU, he wanted to get angry at the man who caused all of this.


    Lin Xiyu saw Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu coming over, looking at him worriedly.


    "Xiao Yu, go ahead and rest. Your aunt and I have gotten enough sleep. We can take over watching your mother," Uncle Fu said.


    Aunt Fu pats the hand of Lin Xiyu and says, "Don''t worry about those people. A''Rue has gotten a hold of your cousin, Xiao Xue. She is already on her way. She will definitely get us justice!"


    "Xue''er is coming! That''s good. That''s great!" said Lin Xiyu. His mood is now brighter with this news.


    On the other hand, it greatly terrified Doctor Du Ming, who was waiting at the side. He knows that the owner of this island hospital is the niece of Madam Lin and also a divine doctor that his master revered. He still hasn''t reported what happened to his master. But now that the owner is coming, he has no choice but to report it.


    He video calls his master, Yi Guang. After reporting what happened, the old man on the other side was so enraged that his face turned black upon hearing such news. As expected, Du Ming was scolded, saying that he could only lower his head.


    On the video call projected in the conference office in the hospital. The call itself was projected for everyone in the room to see Hospital Director Yi Guang on the other side of the call.


    Are you delirious, Xiao Ming?! Didn''t I tell you to protect Madam Lin? What am I supposed to say to the Divine Doctor now? ]


    "M-Master, the other side is from the State Council. I don''t know what to do."


    [Foolish! Once the mistress arrives, both you and I will lose our heads. Don''t you know that she had connections with the old leader of our country and the military? What can a State Council sh*t do to her? ]


    Du Ming''s face paled at this information and said, "Master, what should I do!? That patient can just leave the hospital. He is too old to move in and out of place!"


    [I''ve already arrived at the Mainland and will go there right away. The Mistress will definitely arrive before me. You must tell her every single thing that happened without hiding anything and kowtow! You can''t get up unless she tells you too. You and every staff member on the Island Hospital! Every single one of you!]


    Click!


    The phone call was abruptly cut off by the old man on the other side. Du Ming and the other doctors and nurses who saw the hospital director only have despair imprinted on their faces at this moment. Just before they could decide what to do next, the subordinate of Qu Rouyi entered the office. He didn''t even notice the weird atmosphere inside the conference room


    "Ah! You guys are here! Why the hell are the doctors so hard to find in a hospital? Do you still want your jobs? Come over and personally check on our Old Master!" said the subordinate of Qu Rouyi.


    Du Ming shouted at his rude bastard. A hospital guard comes to the office while out of breath and reports.


    "A Charter Jet landed at the hospital airport. They said it''s the Mistress and the owner of the Hospital. There are also three armored helicopters that landed with the jet!"


    Upon hearing this report from the guard, Du Ming, the doctors and other personnel of the hospital felt death looming over their heads. They immediately run out of the room with fear imprinted on their faces and even pushing out the subordinate of Qu Rouyi and the guard on the way. They run towards the entrance of the hospital without care for their image at this moment. If they don''t meet Yue Xuexia personally, they wouldn''t even know how they die.

 Chapter 93: 093: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (1)

    Chapter 93: 093: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (1)


    The arrival of Yue Xuexia at the island caused a lot of attraction. Not only because he had entered with her own charter jet, but also because she was protected by a few armored helicopters filled with cultivators from the Mystic Guardian Company acting as personal bodyguards for the Yue Family.


    Right now, most of the cultivators from the Tan Clan had greatly increased in strength. This is all thanks to the techniques that Shen Jueyang had passed onto them. Most of them almost caught up to the same level of cultivation as the Princess of Tan Family who is at peak Qi Refinement Stage. Their strength ranges from 7th to 9th stage.


    They wore their uniform colored of black and white with a moon motif at the edges Taoist robes. They all went down from the three armored helicopter and walk behind Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu who were wearing modern clothing. As soon as they gathered behind the two who would lead them, they all saluted and bow their heads in their presence.


    "We greet the Mistress! Greet the Princess!"


    Tan Bingyu returned their greeting but Yue Xuexia only acknowledged them with a hum. Her eyes linger at the hospital not far from her line of sight.


    "We wait for the Mistress''s orders!"


    Yue Xuexia suddenly closed her eyes, at the next moment all other cultivators were shocked as they looked at their Mistress especially Tan Bingyu who had never expected that her Mistress had started cultivation as she was only a mortal a few months ago. But the qi that Yue Xuexia emits at this moment had reached at seventh rank Qi Refinement Stage and her aura was mixed with yin energy that possessed the moon and water elements on it. Her former fifth ranked strength increased to seventh ranked as she obtained a few hundred years of cultivation when she signed in before returning to her home country.


    Tan Bingyu mumbles in surprise, "Seventh rank Qi Refinement Stage. How can this be!? Isn''t the Mistress a mortal?"


    Yangyang suddenly appeared behind her and said, "I taught cultivation to her and gave her as much resources. It is just that her talent is heaven-defying from a mortal to 7th rank Qi Refinement in just a few months. If not for the scarce qi in this mortal realm, she would have reached Peak Foundation Stage instead."


    At this moment, not only Tan Bingyu was amazed by her Mistress''s talent but also how powerful Taiyang is. Taiyang approached Yue Xuexia and said, "Xue''er, the mortals in the hospital won''t be able to bear your qi. You still need to check on your aunt. You should use that trick I taught you to hide and control your qi."


    "Um. Thank you, Yangyang." Yue Xuexia calmed his qi as it fades as if it never existed. Her state returned to that not different from a mortal, which shocked the Tan Clan behind her. "Is this alright?"


    "Yes. Your aura completely fades. You can blend with the mortals again. You only need to remain calm even when angry. That will also greatly increase your state of mind," advised Yangyang with a smile.


    Ever since Yue Xuexia started cultivating, he has been lately joyful because this means that his Xue''er will live longer the more she cultivates, and he will have someone to accompany him to eat in the future.


    He said to the Tan Clan, "Surround the hospital. Capture all those who wanted to escape and enter. The rest can spread in the hospital and listen to the crowd. Also, clean up those ants hiding in the dark."


    "Yes!" Only a few remained behind Yue Xuexia, while the rest disappeared somewhere within the island.


    Yangyang held Yue Xuexia''s hand and pulled over to walk with her. With how young he looks in appearance, he would be mistaken for her little brother. "Let''s go."


    "Okay, let''s go," said Yue Xuexia as she, Yangyang, and Tan Bingyu walked slowly towards the hospital.


    Upon their arrival at the entrance of the hospital, they saw Doctor Du Ming and other doctors waiting at the entrance. As soon as Yue Xuexia and the rest appeared within their sight, they collectively kowtowed.


    "Mistress! Please forgive us!" Du Ming said.


    "I beg the owner to please forgive us."


    "The State Council is overbearing!"


    "They used force, and we failed to protect Madam Lin!"


    "We are powerless!"


    "We beg the Mistress to forgive us!"


    The collective kowtowing scene was witnessed by those inside the hospital, including those in the VIP rooms, who had witnessed this scene, leaving them speechless. They realized that the young lady in front of the group. She is such an otherworldly beauty that one couldn''t believe she is a human like the rest of them. Adding that elegant and graceful poise as well as her aloof demeanor, these alone separate her from the rest of the world.


    The words of pleas and apologies didn''t reach Yue Xuexia at all. As if she couldn''t hear these doctors'' words at all. With how cold her eyes are, those doctors on the ground tremble instinctively. These eyes that look at them are clear and pure, yet her gaze looks like staring at dead bodies. Their bodies shook in fear involuntarily.


    After a few more kowtowing that these doctors'' heads are bleeding, they finally stop as their eyes shake meeting their mistress''s indifferent eyes. After a while they could only lower their heads, unable to meet Yue Xuexia''s eyes looking like dogs who did something wrong to his master.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Mistress, what should be done with them?"


    "Yi Guang should be on the way here. Let him meet him as soon as he lands. Let them continue to kneel. Once they move, kill them on the spot, including their families. Uproot their family lines," Yue Xuexia said.


    "Yes, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu.


    After saying these words, she walks past this group of doctors. After all, in her eyes, the moment they failed to protect her relatives, the trust she gave them was long gone. Moreover, doctors can be replaced; this time she will choose a few disciples to teach them divine medicine instead of trusting others to serve her.


    Some doctors wanted to speak out and reach out to Yue Xuexia, but they were all forcibly halted by the cultivators of the Tan Clan, even using silencing techniques on them. Du Ming, who had experienced this mystical technique firsthand, realized that Yue Xuexia''s background was much more mysterious than he thought.


    His master is one of the doctors who can be considered the best in the world. Because of this reputation, he was able to know the existence of cultivators who blended with the mortals and controlled the power in this realm.


    The techniques used by these men who arrived with Yue Xuexia show her connection to that other world. In the world of cultivation, it was said that the state chose to hide their existence from the mortals, but those from the authority of the country knew their existence and even had connections with them.


    Doctor Du Ming mumbles in shock and terror. "You guys are... cultivators!"


    "The Mistress is also one. That''s why when she chose Yi Guang to handle this hospital, it was because she didn''t want to get involved with mortals. It''s a different story right now. You''ve touched the Mistress''s reverse scale. No one is allowed to harm her family and relatives. Since you guys failed to keep your duties, you are now useless in her eyes. At most, you will be fired and replaced. Maybe Yi Guang included," Tan Bingyu said.


    She added, "If you are unlucky, not only will you die here, but it will also affect your families. Have you regretted not making a move to save Madam Lin now?" After saying these words, she naturally followed Yue Xuexia after giving the orders to the disciples of the Tan Clan who remained behind to watch these doctors.


    But with this question alone, it was enough to render almost all the doctors in the area speechless. Working in a respectable place like the Island Hospital, they started believing that they were above all other doctors from the mainland. The patients must listen to them. This is their authority in the hospital, but they had forgotten that above their hospital director, there is still Yue Xuexia standing on their heads.


    Even after knowing that Madam Lin had connections with the owner of the Sanctuary Gardens, after learning their humble origins, they never treated them as their masters, which led to them forgetting their original duties and leading to the current situation where they don''t know when they will die.


    Yue Xuexia, upon entering the hospital, immediately found out the details of what happened to her aunt Lin. Who would have thought that the one who caused the issue was someone from the state council? Her eyes turned colder upon learning the news, and she was disappointed with the officials of this country for the first time.


    She glanced at Tan Bingyu, who appeared behind her. "Contact Long Juedi and inform her of everything that happened to this island. I can only wait until the next dawn to keep the old one alive, as for the others, it might get decided on the spot," said Yue Xuexia as she immediately walked towards the ICU area to check on her aunt.


    Tan Bingyu bowed her head and said, "Yes, Mistress!"


    As for Yangyang, he separated after Yue Xuexia decided to head to the ICU. As for where he had gone, he clearly left to check on the people who caused the scene. He is a cultivator. Politicians, even the leader of the country itself, are nothing in his eyes. He wanted to personally keep these people where they were for Yue Xuexia.


    ---


    At the ICU area...


    Yue Xuexia arrived and saw the haggard appearance of her cousins: Lin Xiyu, Fu Rue and Fu Ruan. Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu were also there. Due to stress, they all look ill and uncomfortable, yet they still smile at Yue Xuexia and welcome her like before.


    "Xue''er!" Lin Xiyu came running and hugged his cousin. It was only at this moment that he broke down and let tears finally stroll down his face.


    Yue Xuexia''s cold demeanor fades while in front of her loved ones. Once she felt the warm tears falling on her shoulders, she knew how terrible the situation was before she arrived. If not because Du Ming made a move personally that made her lose her Aunt Lin, Uncle Lin might have gone to follow his wife. If that truly happened, then her cousin, Lin Xiyu, would have become an orphan. Thinking of this, the rage in her heart boils, yet her face remains calm.


    "I''m sorry for arriving late. I''m here now. I can cure Aunt Lin. I promise you Xiyu-gege," said Yue Xuexia in comfort.


    Lin Xiyu nods in agreement yet his tears cannot be controlled. In the end, Fu Rue and Fu Ruan had to forcibly separate him from Yue Xuexia, as they were afraid that this emotional Lin Xiyu would squeeze her in his embrace.


    Under the eyes of everyone in the ICU area, Yue Xuexia entered the special area and checked her Aunt Lin''s pulse. The surgery was great, but the aftereffects of the surgery can never restore Madam Lin''s stomach scars. It would make her limit the food she could eat, and this would last until the end of her life.


    Yue Xuexia bit her lower lips and mumbled, "Aunt Lin''s internal injuries would definitely leave sequelae that will affect her life. If she had a surgery on schedule, this wouldn''t have happened at all."


    [Xue''er, you can do as you wish. The abilities I had provided were all for you to use. Don''t hesitate to use them. Those are now your skills and only you are capable of utilizing them.]


    "I want to use my Sacred Healing Skills, but I don''t know how to explain things afterwards," said Yue Xuexia.


    [No need to be afraid. You can use your Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles to cover it up. If they ask what that gold light is, you can say you used your qi. Even if the mortals don''t understand its effect, people like the old leader or Tan Bingyu would understand it.]


    "Thank you for your guidance, System," Yue Xuexia said in her mind and she hadn''t even noticed that her mood is much better now, as at least she can smile.


    She took out his Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles from her system''s inventory, acting like she had pulled them out of her sleeves. She intentionally used her qi to make the golden needles afloat for a moment before stabbing them on her aunt''s meridians. Only then did she activate her supernatural skill, God''s Sacred Healing. All of a sudden, the whole ICU area was covered with a bright illumination of gold light, which covered Madam Lin''s whole body. Under this holy light, all her injuries, whether internal or external, had healed at a very fast rate. Even though the old illness on her body had been repaired, her pale complexion faded, giving a rosy touch, which shows her perfect health.


    This skill would take a lot of Yue Xuexia energy if she were still a mortal, but now that she is a cultivator, her qi replenishes her energy, relieving her fatigue almost instantly. Once the golden light faded, Yue Xuexia waited for a few minutes, and finally, Madam Lin with her eyes closed on the ICU bed, opened her eyes and smiled the moment she saw Yue Xuexia.


    Aunt Lin said, "Xue''er, you came to see me."

 Chapter 94: 094: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (2)

    Chapter 94: 094: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (2)


    Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden


    ICU Area


    After using her special healing ability on Madam Lin, Yue Xuexia had successfully restored her Aunt Lin''s health back to a normal person. Not only that all the hidden ailment in her body was resolved as well as instantly healed her surgery wounds and all. Upon seeing a healthy and smiling Aunt Lin in front of her Yue Xuexia''s bad mood had faded at this moment. She helped her Aunt Lin to sit up and asked her to eat a supplement pill to give energy to her body.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Aunt Lin, I''ve fully cured your illness and there wouldn''t be any sequela left in your body. After a full body check-up, you can finally go home."


    "I understand, our Divine Doctor Xue''er~" said Aunt Lin teasingly, making Yue Xuexia smile in relief as she didn''t let anything go wrong as she had arrived on time.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Aunt Lin, let me support you outside. Everyone is waiting for you to wake up. Well, Uncle Lin fainted when you underwent surgery just now. Let go and wake him up."


    "Sigh~ come on. I will help you wake up your uncle. Isn''t it just a surgery? How can he faint?" murmured Aunt Lin as she couldn''t believe her husband to faint just for a simple reason.


    What she didn''t know was that her situation at that time was dire and there were low possible results. That''s why Uncle Lin had gotten emotional and finally fainted from worry, disbelief, anger and sadness altogether.


    As soon as the ICU room opened, everyone waiting outside was stunned when they saw Madam Lin walking out of the room supported by Yue Xuexia. That''s not all, she looks so healthy that her cheeks are rosy and her skin looks smooth. It was as if she had just gotten out of a massage parlor and ended up looking so free and relaxed. Everyone looked at the pair coming out of the door with disbelief and shock imprinted on their faces.


    Fu Rue mumbles, "Am I seeing things right? Or am I dreaming?" Suddenly he felt a pain coming from his arm and saw his elder brother pinching him. He couldn''t help but yelp in pain.


    Ouch!


    "Why did you pinch me?!" complained Fu Rue while rubbing his arm.


    Fu Ruan looked at him and said, "Is it painful?"


    "Of course! Why don''t you pinch yourself instead?" retorted Fu Rue.


    Fu Ruan said, "That''s good. It means it''s not a dream." He turned to his other side and looked at Lin Xiyu, who was still stunned as he looked at his own mother. "Xiyu, it''s not a dream. Your mom is truly cured now."


    "Really?" asked Lin Xiyu in disbelief. He keeps on imagining his mother coming out of the hospital completely cured and healthy, but each time he opens his eyes, he realizes he is dreaming and that his mother is still in ICU suffering from all kinds of pain.


    Fu Rue said, "It''s real. See how red my arm becomes from my brother''s pinching. Go..." he pushed Lin Xiyu to the direction where his mother was.


    Lin Xiyu can see the scene of his mother, Aunt Fu, and Uncle Fu as well as his beloved cousin, Yue Xuexia talking to each other. They were full of smiles as they saw a completely cured Madam Lin before their eyes. Seeing his mother smiling and not showing any pain made him wonder if this was not really a dream. He continued to watch the scene from a distance and even saw Yue Xuexia notice him and whisper something to his mom.


    Suddenly, his arm was hit and pain lingered on it with the familiar taste of his mother''s fierceness. Lin Xiyu woke up and looked at his mother staring at him with a smile.


    Madam Lin said to him, "What are you in dazed for, son? I heard your dad faint. Go, show me the room where he is resting!"


    "Mom?" asked Lin Xiyu in disbelief. He seems to be unable to comprehend what is truly happening at the moment.


    Madam Lin hit him again and said, "What''s wrong with you, son? Are you sick too? You look pale." She checked her son''s face and noticed his sickly complexion, making her worried.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiyu finally believes that this is reality and not the long dream he thought he was dreaming of. He hugged his mother and cried for the second time. As an adult and a man, the only time they cry is when the pain in their hearts is beyond their control or when they are immensely happy about something that they would shed tears of joy. At this moment, Lin Xiyu was experiencing both.


    Madam Lin, who was hugged, was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect her son to cry. Even though his sister, Madam Fu, had summarized her state as dire, she actually doesn''t remember it anymore. His last memory before he fainted is that the pain in her body was unbearable and she finally collapsed.


    Upon seeing the reaction of her son, Madam Lin finally believed that Yue Xuexia had saved her life when she was about to die. After his son had calmed down, everyone went to the room where Uncle Lin was. He is still unconscious, if not because he is breathing they would have thought something had happened to him as well. There are nurses watching over him in case he wakes up.


    Yue Xuexia asked the nurses, "How is my uncle?"


    The nurses who had witnessed the scene at the entrance made them recognize who the fairy-like lady was in front of them: "M-Mistress! Ah, yes! This patient is suffering from overfatigue, nervous breakdown, and low blood pressure. We were just about to give him glucose."


    Yue Xuexia listened to their words as she took her Uncle Lin''s pulse. After a while, she used her finger to press some acupoints forcing the man on the bed to wake up. Under everyone''s eyes, the fainted man on the bed slowly opens his eyes.


    Uncle Lin feeling a bit dazed mumbles, "Hm~ where... am I?"


    Everyone was shocked by such an amazing scene unfolding before their eyes. Yue Xuexia helped Uncle Lin sit back and said, "Uncle Lin, eat this candy."


    "Hm? Xue''er? You''ve finally arrived! You Aunt Lin... She... she..." Uncle Lin suddenly grabbed Yue Xuexia''s arm with uncontrolled force.


    For Yue Xuexia it was actually not painful, but the others thought otherwise.


    Lin Xiyu said, "Ah! Dad, let go of Xue''er?!"


    Madam Lin is more direct and hits her husband''s hand that held her Xue''er. "Old man, you''re hurting, Xue''er!"


    Uncle Lin was stunned when he heard a familiar voice. Even the nurses in the room who knew about the situation of Madam Lin were stunned to see her standing before them, looking fierce and completely healthy.


    After letting go in shock, "Honey?" calls Uncle Lin in disbelief.


    Madam Lin said, "Don''t you know your strength? What if you hurt my niece?!"


    "Honey! It''s really you. You are awake!" exclaimed Uncle Lin, but just as he stood up, dizziness and nausea assaulted him. He almost fell off the bed if not for Madam Lin and Yue Xuexia''s support.


    "Careful!"


    "Uncle, please eat candy," said Yue Xuexia.


    This time, Yue Xuexia just forced the supplement pill into his uncle''s mouth, even using qi to make him swallow it. As soon as the pill took effect, Uncle Lin''s dizziness and low blood pressure disappeared. He felt even more energetic.


    Uncle Lin looked energized, and he couldn''t believe that this body was his. "Xue''er, what kind of candy did you give me?"


    "Nothing. Just a supplement pill I made. I made it sweet, so I treated it as candy." Yue Xuexia noticed that everyone was looking at her and offered, "Do you want some too?"


    She pulled a small candy box from her pocket and let everyone take one. Even the two nurses in the room were given some. As expected, the pill, which was treated as candy by Yue Xuexia, had miraculous effects. It can instantly heal fatigue and energize the body.


    Fu Rue said, "This pill had an amazing effect. Xue''er, do you have some more?"


    "No more. When I make some more in the future, I will send some to you. Aunt Lin, I will arrange for someone to give you a body checkup. Once you are cleared, you can go home with me. I brought my Charter Jet this time so we could go home together. For now, rest a bit. I need to do something first," said Yue Xuexia.


    Her cousins knew what Yue Xuexia planned to do next. So, they prevented their parents from accompanying her to do what she wanted to accomplish. As expected, the moment she came out of the room, her relaxed face turned cold. Within the corridor, Tan Bingyu and some of the of the Tan Clan''s cultivators are waiting for her to come out.


    Yue Xuexia ordered, "Leave some to protect the people inside. If someone forces you, you know what to do."


    "Yes, Mistress!" the Tan Clan''s cultivator said.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Sister Bingyu, where is Yangyang?"


    "The Lord had captured the men that caused Madam Lin to enter the ICU," Tan Bingyu answered.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What about Long Juedi and Yi Guang?"


    "They have also arrived. They are waiting for you in the VIP room where the Qu Family is," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let''s go meet them."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the VIP Room, where the Qu family stays...


    Doctor Yi Guang had been nervous all this time and would glare at Qu Rouyi from time to time. Meanwhile, Old Leader Long and Former State Council Leader Old Qu were having a conversation about the situation. As for Qu Rouyi, he is forced to kneel on the ground together with all his other subordinates.


    Old Long said, "Lao Qu, things might not end so easily even if you apologize. Your son will have to bear the consequences for his actions."


    "Let him bear it! Who the fuck told him to abuse his authority? Once I am out of here, he will abdicate from his current position!" Old Qu said, and he suddenly coughed after saying these words.


    Lao Qu couldn''t believe what a stupid thing his son had done. Isn''t it just a room? There were too many VIP rooms and he had to steal one that was occupied. Thinking of how the former patient who resided in this room almost died, he wanted to strangle his son.


    Qu Rouyi still couldn''t believe what was happening and said, "Father, there is nothing to worry about. That patient didn''t even die in the end. I just need to compensate them with money. Those commoners would definitely accept it."


    In his words, the two old men inside the room were enraged, especially his father, who threw a teacup towards him.


    "You still haven''t repented yet, you bastard! Cough! Cough. Cough!" Shouted Lao Qu, making him cough continuously after shouting in anger.


    Lao Long was worried about his friend and told him to calm down. "Don''t get angry now. Your state isn''t good. That little girl is kind; she would definitely not involve you in your son''s foolishness."


    Sneers~


    The one who sneered was none other than Yangyang, who was watching the play unfold before his eyes. There''s a cultivator that comes with Old Long, but he is a lot weaker compared to Yangyang. Since the old cultivator couldn''t see through this young man, he has been on guard ever since meeting him. He felt that this young man wasn''t a simple character.


    Qu Rouyi bellowed, "What the hell are you laughing at, brat? Anyway, who the hell are you?"


    Yangyang stopped laughing and glanced at Qu Rouyi like a dead bug, "Oh~ the ant is talking."


    These words sound ridiculous to the ears of Qu Rouyi yet send dangerous signals to the two old men and the cultivators in the room. They immediately stand before the old leader to protect him, forgetting about Qu Rouyi on the ground.


    Qu Rouyi fearlessly retorted, "Who the hell are you calling an ant?! You..."


    Splats~


    He can no longer complete his next words as his tongue suddenly falls out of his mouth. Blood gushed out of Qu Rouyi''s mouth while everyone looked at the scene with disbelief and fear. Old Madam Qu, who witnessed her son lose his tongue, fainted while the assistant of Qu Rouyi and his other subordinate screamed in terror.


    AAAHHH!!!


    They didn''t even see the young man move. But the tongue of Qu Rouyi, after confronting the young man, was suddenly cut off. No one had seen how that happened, and even the Old Cultivator trembled at the scene, as he himself didn''t see how the young man did it.


    Yangyang said, "My Xue''er only needs you alive, but not having a tongue won''t be a problem."

 Chapter 95: 095: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (3)

    Chapter 95: 095: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (3)


    The Qu Family''s VIP Room


    Qu Rouyi, who had successfully annoyed the short-tempered Yangyang finally lost his tongue. What made it worse is that no one had seen how Yangyang had done it. As he remained seated at the couch with a bored look as looked at everyone inside the room indifferently. Even the old cultivator, who came with the Old Leader, Long Juedi, didn''t see anything, but a flash of light. Just this speed alone gave his old heart horror he never felt before.


    The pain of having his tongue cut made Qu Rouyi roll on the ground in pain. Everyone looked at this scene not knowing what to do next as they sneak a glimpse at the young man who seems to be the possible culprit for Qu Rouyi''s state. No one approached the man on the ground and looked at Taiyang with horror in their eyes. They even see the boredom at the deepest of this young man''s red-orange eyes.


    ''At first, I thought that these eyes were colored contact, but now looking how natural it looks, it might be this real man''s eyes. It was said that those from the hidden families awakened special physique and permanently affected their appearance. Those who are said to be born with physique akin to the sun would possess eyes as bright as garnet with the shade of orange. This child must be a cultivator from those hidden families and a possessor of a special physique like the princess of the Tan Hidden Clan.''


    These are the thoughts of the old cultivator called Ling Wen as he observed the young man in front of him.


    The Old Leader wanted to ask his old friend to restrain the child. He would never have expected that the young man who is so docile towards Yue Xuexia would be this ruthless when alone.


    "Lao Ling..." he called, but his friend turned around and shook his head, clearly disagreeing with his request.


    This response just terrified the old leader more as this means that this young man before him is a lot stronger than his friend Ling Wen, who is at Peak Foundation Stage of cultivation. His eyes when looking at this young man called Yangyang my Yue Xuexia had completely changed at this moment.


    Cultivator Ling Wen stared at Yangyang, thought for a long time, and finally approached him. His approach is careful and respectful.


    "This fellow cultivator, may this old man learn about the young master''s name?"


    Taiyang suddenly laughed as he said, "Old man? Young man? It''s the reverse, brat. I am a lot older than you are. Plus, this is not even my real appearance. To only reach Peak Foundation at such an age, you truly have average talent. You can at most live for another 50 years and croak."


    These words made the old men inside the room pale, and as for the young men, they looked at Taiyang with eyes as round as a ball. After all, in their eyes, Taiyang is someone even younger than they are. He looks like a man in his teens, barely graduating from college. Moreover, what terrified Cultivator Ling Wen the most is that this young man had seen through his cultivation and also his lifespan. He had indeed only possessed 50 more years in his life.


    After hearing the words of Taiyang, cultivator Ling Wen immediately realized what kind of monster the person was before him. It''s an old monster who can not only retain his youthful appearance but is also capable of changing it. Not even the old monsters of the hidden clans are capable of doing that. Only the real cultivators from the cultivation world might be able to do so.


    This can only mean that the man before him is not a descendant of the hidden clans and also not a person from this realm. A real bona fide cultivator from the cultivation world. At this point, cultivator Ling Wen could only kowtow before Taiyang. This time, I am begging to help him at least extend his lifespan.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "Senior, please help this junior. If I die, this country will be at the mercy of the other countries. Just a hundred years more, I will definitely be able to train my disciples as my successor. This little one hopes for mercy from the senior."


    "Stand to the side. I will think about what to do with you after my Xue''er is done with her business," Yangyang said. "Tsk! You are much more shameless than that old brat from the Tan Clan."


    "Yes, senior!" said cultivator Ling Wen.


    When Cultivator Ling Wen learned about the Hidden Family, Tan Clan''s princess serving the eldest lady of the Yue family, he couldn''t understand what Old Tan, Tan Shenyu, was thinking about. Even though Tan Shenyu is a few decades younger than he is, they were considered peers as people who used to follow Old Long.


    It was just after Old Tan''s daughter had fallen into deep sleep during her cultivation that he detached from the country to seek other cultivators that might be able to save his daughter. It was said that the eldest lady of the Yue family, Yue Xuexia, is this current era''s divine doctor.


    It was also thanks to her that the princess of the Tan Hidden family was able to wake up, and in exchange for her saving Tan Bingyu, the Tan Clan chose to serve Yue Xuexia as their master. But if this young lord is involved, then the background of Yue Xuexia is considered mysterious, as he himself can''t see through this young lord.


    They choose to ignore Qu Rouyi, who keeps shouting without words due to pain. His father, Old Qu, looked at his son with pity and disappointment. If not for him not being able to control his words, he wouldn''t have ended up this way.


    As one of the old men from that state, Lao Qu knew about the existence of cultivators. Lao Ling was an old friend, and he knew that he was very powerful. Who would have thought that the young man who killed the bodyguards of his son would be more ruthless and powerful? He already seems like a god in his eyes, as does everyone else inside the room.


    Creak~


    Finally, the door to the VIP room they are in finally opens. Yue Xuexia had finally arrived on the scene, and as for the pile of ashes on the hallway, she knew that Yangyang must have done it and no longer cared more about it. The scene he saw was the culprit of the issue writhing in pain on the ground. A few eyes then landed on him, and Yangyang waved his hand with a smile.


    Yangyang said, "Xue''er, you''re finally here. How''s your aunt?"


    "Cure. She will be able to go home tonight," answered Yue Xuexia as she glanced at Qu Rouyi on the ground.


    Sigh!


    "Noisy," she murmured before throwing a needle towards Qu Rouyi, instantly removing his sense of pain and stopping his bleeding. For her, one needle is enough to shut Qu Rouyi up.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qu Rouyi stops feeling pain and looks at Yue Xuexia''s fairy-like figure with bright eyes. He wanted to crawl closer and hug her legs, begging her to save him. Who would have thought that before he could even reach out his hand to hug, the dangerous young man who cut off his tongue kicked him away like a dog?


    Yangyang looked down on him and said, "Don''t touch her! Scram!"


    "Don''t kill him, Yangyang. He hasn''t apologized to my aunts, uncles, and cousins. It is barely enough punishment for him to lose his tongue. You did the right thing. He can die after he apologizes," said Yue Xuexia nonchalantly, but her words were full of cruelty.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect such a gorgeous lady to be as cruel as the young man standing beside her. On the other hand, upon hearing Yue Xuexia''s words, Tan Bingyu remained calm, as if used to her mistress''s cruelty, especially if her family was involved. As for Yangyang, he was happy with how much his Xue''er had undergone after experiencing a few undelighted events this year.


    Yangyang said, "This is a good attitude. My Xue''er will be able to survive in the cultivation world with this mindset."


    Yue Xuexia finally looked at the old leader, Long Juedi, the patient that caused this event, Qu Rouya, and another old man who gave out an abstinence aura standing at the side. But what caught her eye is that the life energy of this man is slowly fading, as if he is about to die anytime. She noticed that this man had an injury near his heart that was still fresh, but not at the same time. There is some kind of poison that is slowly eating his heart.


    She said while looking at Cultivator Ling Wen, "Heart Devouring Nightshade Poison. No wonder you can barely live through 50 years despite being a cultivator."


    Cultivator Ling Wen''s eyes widened in shock. He never expected this young lady to see through his ailment that even the senior just now couldn''t see through. He was stunned by her words and wanted to reach out a hand to ask more about his situation, but he immediately halted his actions when he saw the senior just now securely guarding the young lady.


    Yangyang said it with a cold tone. "What did you want to do?"


    "Senior! Miss Yue! Please pardon this little one''s rudeness. I just want to ask more about the poison in my body to the divine doctor," said Ling Wen.


    Yue Xuexia ignored him and looked at Yangyang. "Yangyang, will helping him let you gain merit?"


    "Well, yes, but the choice depends on Xue''er," responded Yangyang.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head and then looks at the old man. "I will cure you. In exchange, you will do something for me once I need your help. You can stay with Grandpa Long, as I don''t need an old man following me around."


    Cultivator Ling Wen, with tears at the corner of his eyes, bows his head towards Yue Xuexia while saying, "Thank you. Thank you. Divine Doctor, thank you so much!"


    "I still have business to complete. You can only wait after I am done," said Yue Xuexia as he approached the old men on the bed beside the old leader.


    Long Juedi didn''t know what Yue Xuexia wanted to do. He actually came here to ask her not to get his friend involved with the problem his son had caused. After all, Qu Rouya is a good man and a hero of this country. He had defended the country with him for years, and he didn''t want him gone because of Qu Rouyi''s foolishness.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the expression on the old leader and said, "I will not harm him, Grandpa Long. But he needs to leave this island. He can no longer stay here."


    "But Xue''er, he will die if he leaves the hospital right now," said Lao Long.


    Lao Qu said, "It''s alright, Lao Long."


    Yue Xuexia, with an expressionless face, said, "If I didn''t arrive on time, my aunt would have also died. Is his life more important than my aunt? Why does my aunt have to suffer just because he is someone from the state? If not because of Grandpa Long, I would have exterminated the Qu Clan for this problem."


    "But Xue''er, he is my comrade; like me, Lao Qu had been serving our country for years. He can be considered a hero. Please, Xue''er, we can''t leave him die because of someone else''s actions. You can do all you wanted with that little bastard, but you Grandpa Qu had nothing to do with all of this," Long Juedi said.


    Seeing the old man using morality against Yue Xuexia made him a bit angry and bellowed, "Why does Xue''er need to care about you mortals!?"


    "Sir, please don''t forget. The Yue Clan is a family of mortals, and they live in this country we have protected from foreign invaders and outsiders like you!" said Long Juedi. He seems fearless before Taiyang, but in reality, his heart is about to leap out of his chest from anxiety.


    As expected, Taiyang was enraged, and the temperature around him increased. The whole room had suddenly turned hot, and a golden-red flame appeared above Taiyang''s palm.


    "Old thing! Who the hell are you to question this deity!?"

 Chapter 96: 096: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (4)

    Chapter 96: 096: Island Hospital, Sanctuary Garden (4)


    Taiyang was enraged by the words of the old leader of the country, Long Juedi, and the temperature around him increased. The whole room had suddenly turned hot, and a golden-red flame appeared above Taiyang''s palm. On his handsome, yet young face, rage was painted on it as his eyes turned cold and menacing.


    Everyone was terrified by the young man''s sudden anger. Cultivator Ling Wen instinctively stood before Long Juedi. Tan Bingyu, Lao Qu and Doctor Yi Guang were all panicking. This is the leader of this country. Even if they die, Long Juedi couldn''t!


    "Old thing! Who the hell are you to question this deity!?" bellowed Yangyang, but before he could throw down the flame, he heard Yue Xuexia speak.


    "Yangyang, that''s enough!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Only at this moment did Taiyang calm down. Ignoring the fearful eyes on him, he approached Yue Xuexia and said, "But Xue''er he is kidnapping mortality!"


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, stop watching too many Korean dramas."


    "That''s a hobby I got from you," mumbled Taiyang and just grinned after getting Yue Xuexia to look at him with a helpless expression.


    Long Juedi felt something had completely changed when he saw Yue Xuexia intentionally ignoring him. His old face turns pale and regret saying those words just now. Before, the young lady could still treat him as an acquainted old man next door, but now he can feel the detachment from Yue Xuexia. It might not be obvious to others, but for those who like this little girl quite a lot felt regretful for the first time.


    Yue Xuexia ignored the old man''s gaze and approached the bed where Lao Qu gave him a longevity pill. This is a pill that will not only extend Qu Rouya''s lifespan, but also repay him for protecting this country where she and her family lives. This pill will not only cure his body to a healthy state but also allow him to live longer.


    He is a dying old man after all. The pain in his body wasn''t an ordinary pain but cancer. Even though she could cure cancer, because of the words Long Juedi just now she completely lost her trust towards these old men.


    "Eat. This will not only cure the cancer you have but also extend your life for at least 5 more years," Yue Xuexia said.


    This is just a pill she made when she had time and the Yue Family ate this as an ordinary candy. The people of her Mystic Guardians also have their own part which was sent to the Tan Clan every month. She also made a lot of other pills, but those are potent ones and only cultivators can eat them.


    The moment the golden colored pill appeared on her palms almost everyone except those who are purely ordinary people was shocked to see this pill.


    Cultivator Ling Wen mumbles, "Is this... a Pill?"


    "Mistress, that''s a Longevity Pill! It''s a waste to give it to a mortal," said Tan Bingyu.


    "Longevity pill!" Everyone collectively exclaimed except Taiyang who was annoyed by such an event.


    Yue Xuexia shook her head and said, "Repayment. But the punishment of your son is a different story. After eating this, I leave the hospital. As a cured person you won''t need to stay in my hospital."


    She turned around preparing to leave, but as soon as Yue Xuexia saw Qu Rouyi on the ground her eyes turned cold. With a flick of her hands, a few ordinary acupuncture needles fell on a few main meridians on Qu Rouyi''s legs and arms. After the needles were removed he completely lost a sense of touch over it. He immediately becomes a paralyzed person who is crippled on both legs and arms.


    Yue Xuexia said with an expressionless face and cold voice, "Continue to live as a mute cripple who can neither talk, walk or use your hands. Be warned if you die your entire clan can go accompany you in your grave. I want you to continue living as trash that can''t even live an ordinary person''s life. This should be more painful than death."


    As soon as Qu Rouyi heard Yue Xuexia''s words, tears stroll down his face. He regrets acting like a bigshot and looks down on people. He is a civil servant who is supposed to be protecting the people of this country like his father, but in the end he becomes the person he used to hate the most before he became a politician. Now he will regret the day he kicked Madam Lin out of this hospital room for the rest of his life.


    After finishing her business with the Qu Clan, Yue Xuexia moved her gaze to Yi Guang who horribly trembled under her gaze.


    Doctor Yi Guang stuttered as he spoke. "M-M-Mistress... I-I''m sorry for having a useless disciple! I will resign now!"


    "Where are you going? The neglect of duty is not your fault. But this time you can''t leave the authority to someone useless. You shall replace all the doctors on this island. Those who can easily be moved by the power of the country, I don''t need them." Yue Xuexia said.


    As soon as Long Juedi heard Yue Xuexia''s words, he knew that she had completely lost her trust towards him. He wanted to speak and apologize, but knowing it''s too late he no longer spoke another word. He felt embarrassed, as if he is no different from Qu Rouyi. He used his authority and morally kidnapped a young lady like Yue Xuexia.


    Qu Rouya felt sad and guilty for his friend. After all, if not for him Long Juedi would have definitely spoken those words, and would have not ended this way. He can only pat his comrade''s shoulder in comfort, but he spoke no words as he himself doesn''t know what to say. He can only stare at the miracle drug the divine doctor had given to him.


    Doctor Yi Guang, on the other hand, felt relief. He thought he would be punished for his disciple''s mistake. But not only has he retained his current position at the Sanctuary Garden, his authority as the hospital director remains. He can only kneel down kowtowing towards the young lady who took her leave without taking a last look at those old men behind her.


    "Xue''er!"


    Long Juedi called out to her for the last time and Yue Xuexia unexpectedly halted, but only for a moment before she walks away as if she no longer hears him. Those who are inside the room can only watch Yue Xuexia take her leave, followed by that dangerous young man who gave them a sharp glance and Tan Bingyu who bowed her head to them slightly to show her respect to these great elders.


    The moment Yue Xuexia and her group left, the ones left behind sighted in collective regret, relief and tiredness. Yi Guang was still shedding his tears as he trembled and stood up. His youngest disciple who is a Chinese practitioner instead of a surgeon helps him up.


    "Teacher, are you alright?" asked the young Chinese practitioner.


    Yi Guang responded, "Yi Er, come support teacher to his office."


    "Yes, Teacher!" responded Yi Er.


    Yi Guang bids his farewell to his old friends. He still needs to complete the tasks he got from his Mistress before he can calm down and no longer be anxious. As for Du Ming and the other doctors, they were not only punished by getting their qualifications to work for the Island hospital stripped, they were immediately sent back to the mainland and forbidden to enter the Sanctuary Garden all their lives.


    As for the old leader, Long Juedi and his old friend, Qu Rouya, they remained inside the room for a bit longer as for Cultivator Ling Wen he had long disappeared and must have chased after that young man called Taiyang. As for Qu Rouyi, almost everyone chooses to ignore him as the reason these events unfold is because of his actions.


    Qu Rouya gestured to some guards from his Qu Clan and subordinates of Qu Rouyi and said, "Go! Bring the young master home!"


    Qu Rouyi was carried away like a bag of sacks on his way out of the room. These people were ordered to bring him home. He is still Lao Qu''s son and even if he couldn''t forgive his actions Lao Qu has no heart to ignore his son''s presence. He will be replaced and no longer be someone from the state council after today.


    Lao Qu said to his former comrade, "Lao Long, all of this is my fault. If not for me, you wouldn''t have said those words and regret. The Qu Clan will no longer get involved with the state. Lao Long, just choose someone better to replace that stupid son of mine. I can only repay you this way."


    Sigh~


    Long Juedi took a deep sigh and regret was imprinted on his face. He no longer convinces his friend otherwise. He is still thinking of a way to restore the broken trust the little girl has towards him. After all, losing her trust means Yue Xuexia might choose to support another country and it would be all the losses caused by his abrupt words.


    "I will have my subordinate choose someone to replace your son. Let''s leave this island together. Just eat the pill the little girl gave you. It should be effective seeing that even Lao Ling was interested in it," said the old leader.


    Lao Qu nodded his head and took the pill. The effects of the Longevity pills are amazing. It not only cured his illnesses, but also made Qu Rouya feel like he had been reburned. His body is full of energy and under everyone''s eyes he stood up straight. Not even feeling the pain he used to suffer from oldness and everyone noticed that some of his hair had turned back from white to black.


    In shock, Long Juedi mumbles in disbelief. "Did that pill truly extend your life!? Truly a miracle drug!"


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the VIP room where Uncle Lin stays everyone was waiting for Yue Xuexia to return. All their things were packed up and even the result of Madam Lin''s overall check up was printed for them to see.


    Madam Lin said delightedly, "Xue''er! You''re finally back. Aunt just finished the laboratories you''ve requested."


    "Son, give Xue''er your mother''s laboratory results," said Uncle Lin.


    Lin Xiyu with a smile passed the papers on his hand to him. "A nurse already explained it to us, but we will only believe your verdict."


    Yue Xuexia read through the files and saw that everything was normal and that her Aunt Lin was now completely cured and was even better than before. She smiled and said, "Aunt Lin, you can go home now. You are completely cured. Congratulations!"


    This time everyone was truly happy and all the weight in their hearts faded at this moment. After making final preparations, they all rode on Yue Xuexia''s customized charter jet and finally went home. This time the jet landed in Moonlight Lake Mansion''s personal air pod. After sending a few guards to escort her relatives to their home, Yue Xuexia finally goes home.

 Chapter 97: 097: Takeout (1)

    Chapter 97: 097: Takeout (1)


    Yue Xuexia had finally reached home. After telling Papa Yue about the situation on Aunt Lin''s side, she heads to sleep as they had returned at midnight and she hasn''t rested all day after leaving Korea. She immediately fell asleep as soon as she laid on her bed, and Yangyang helped her tuck in for that night. He returned to his avatar form as soon as the charter jet landed on the personal air pod in the Moonlight Lake Mansion''s area.


    morning of the next day...


    Yue Xuexia, who had slept like a deadlog last night, unexpectedly woke up early this morning. Even Yangyang felt refreshed after a good night''s sleep.


    "Hm? It''s morning. Did Sister Bingyu arrive yet?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Yangyang responded, [She had arrived. By the way, your parents left early in the morning to go to the neighborhood to check on your aunt. [Your sisters are out too.]


    Yawning, Yue Xuexia asked, "Is there breakfast?"


    Yangyang answered, [That brat is cooking breakfast. She is making some steamed dumplings and soup, as well as some shumai. Gulps!]


    Yue Xuexia chuckled when she heard Yangyang gulp, obviously drooling at his own imagination about of how those dumplings and shumai would taste. "If you want to eat, you should return to your human form. Since Sister Bingyu knows you are a cultivator, there is no need to pretend to be coming from the outside."


    "That''s also true. Then I am going to wait for you in the kitchen," Taiyang said as he floated out of the room and instantly transformed into his human form, running down the stairs fearlessly as he knew that only the three of them were around the mansion.


    Yue Xuexia looked around her wardrobe, looking for a change of clothes, and was a bit startled by the voice of the system in her ears.


    [Xue''er, Good morning!] This time, the system no longer used the traditional monotonous voice of a machine like it used to before. He used his real voice as Shen Jueyang.


    "Wuaa~ is that your voice, system? Your voice sounds amazing. Good morning!" said Yue Xuexia. She greeted him casually.


    The system, or, should I say, Shen Jueyang, felt a bit disappointed.


    [Would you like to Sign-in for today?]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes, please."


    [Ding! [Congratulations to Xue''er for obtaining Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza.]


    "A commercial plaza? I think I heard this place before," said Yue Xuexia. "Thanks, as usual, System."


    [Hm. Don''t take too long bath. [Breakfast is about to be served.]


    "Yes, Sugar Daddy!"


    Don''t call me sugar daddy!]


    Yue Xuexia laughs after having fun teasing her system. After taking a shower, Yue Xuexia went downstairs and headed to the kitchen. On the long table in the dining room, the breakfast made by Tan Bingyu had been served. It was steaming hot, appetizing, and the scent made Yue Xuexia''s stomach growl.


    Yue Xuexia greets, "Good morning, Sister Bingyu! Yangyang! Wow, that looks delicious!"


    Growls~


    As for Taiyang, the man had been gorging on his plate long enough to finish a few steamer layers. The pile of empty steaming baskets beside him shows how many he had already eaten.


    This glutton said, "Go ahead and eat, Xue''er. I saved enough dumpling soup and shumai to make you full."


    "Thank God you have the heart to save some for me," said Yue Xuexia. "Did you make all of this, Sister Bingyu?"


    "Yes, my skills aren''t as exquisite as Mistress, but what I cook is edible," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia gestured for her to sit. "No need for such formality. Come join us to eat, Sister Bingyu."


    "Please excuse me then," said Tan Bingyu as she sat by the table and ate breakfast with her mistress and Taiyang.


    After eating, the three of them stayed in the living room, waiting for the food to be digested. They are now watching a few advertisements about a Michelin-starred Restaurant that recently opened in their district.


    The food was limited, yet it all looked presentable and delicious. Taiyang, who hadn''t gotten so full yet, was looking at the television with glowing eyes. The two ladies beside him look at him with disbelieving expressions on their faces.


    Both of their eyes are asking, ''You''re still not full?!''


    The system in the background sighed and murmured, [This thing is not a part of me. I don''t believe that he is me!]


    "But it''s true that I haven''t tried this new restaurant''s food yet. Xue''er., let''s eat here for dinner," Yangyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "But I''m tired. I don''t want to go out. We can try later if they will accept delivery orders. I''m taking a nap first." She closed her eyes and lean on the couch as if wanting to sleep.


    After a few minutes, Yue Xuexia indeed fell asleep. Tan Bingyu and Taiyang had to carefully carry her back to her room. Once they do that, they are free to do as they wish. Obviously, Yue Xuexia had no intention of leaving the mansion today, so it can be considered free time, especially since their master is asleep.


    Tan Bingyu went to her room to cultivate, while Taiyang went to the kitchen took some snacks from the fridge, and went to the theater room to binge-watch a Korean drama ''When the star gossips''.


    During the afternoon, before the sun had set, Tan Bingyu received a call from Mama Yue saying that she and Papa Yue would be home tomorrow and that they needed to fix dinner for themselves. She tried calling her eldest daughter, Yue Xuexia, and learned that she had taken a nap and still hadn''t woken up.


    They knew that their daughter had been flying all day yesterday and that her sleeping through the night must be caused by jetlag. After informing them at home, the Yue couple went on a cruise date that night.


    As for the two younger sisters of Yue Xuexia, one stays in her condominium near her workplace. Yue Jixia is interning at a starred hotel with a bit lower standard than her sister''s Crowned Regent Hotel. She wanted to work in a place where she wouldn''t be treated as a princess and would experience life.


    The youngest, Yue Ruxia was sleeping over a friend''s house, spending the last few days as a university student. Next month, they would need to attend a review center and prepare for the board exam for accounting. They wanted to enjoy leisure before entering hell mode.


    Evening at night...


    Yue Xuexia who was sleeping, suddenly woke up abruptly, as if she had a nightmare. She was covered in cold sweat, and she looked dazed when she woke up. Even Shen Jueyang was startled when he saw Yue Xuexia. It looked like she was shocked by something.


    [Are you alright, Xue''er? Is it a nightmare?] asked Shen Jueyang worriedly.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jueyang saw Yue Xuexia frown, yet her face is full of bewilderment. She couldn''t recall what just happened to her.


    [Xue''er ?]


    Yue Xuexia woke up and said, "System? It''s nothing. I just couldn''t remember what kind of dream I just had. The moment I open my eyes, I forget what kind of nightmare it is."


    [Don''t worry about it. It''s just a dream. Thankfully, you woke up. That glutton had been pouting from hunger ever since he came out of the theater room.]


    "Did he binge-watch some drama again? No wonder he is hungry. With a minute I need to shower again, I''m covered in sweat," said Yue Xuexia as she ran to the bathroom. What she didn''t know was that on her back, lining her spine, a silver moon-shaped birthmark had appeared.


    Downstairs, Living room...


    When she came down, Yangyang, who was in a bad mood due to hunger, smiled. His first question is, "Xue''er, are we going to order now?"


    "Yes, save you that new Michelin Restaurant from before?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Yangyang responded, "Of course!"


    They contacted the restaurant as they had planned.


    ---


    Michelin-starred restaurants, especially three-star ones, are all famous. Usually, one would need to make an appointment to be able to dine in the restaurant. It would normally be impossible to request a takeout. They are supposed to be high-end and classy restaurants. Wouldn''t asking for takeout destroy the noble feeling one feels when dining in that kind of place? Unfortunately, these three people don''t care about this at all.


    There is a new starred restaurant that recently opened in this district. Actually, there is an old one on the opposite side of the road. It''s an ancient-styled one, while theirs is a modern-styled version. There is actually no conflict between the two restaurants. As the service of the two is different, including the food.


    In the ancient-starred restaurant, what is being served as dishes is recorded in the history of this country, and they called their menu the Emperor''s Feast. The dishes were all recorded from the olden times, like bird''s nest soup, Beijing duck, wensi tofu, etc. On the other hand, on the opposite side, Michelin Restaurant serves modern cuisine like caviar, butternut squash, Michelin star mash, and more.


    Of course, takeout and delivery are almost impossible for this kind of restaurant. Yue Xuexia didn''t care as long as she fed his glutton. Tan Bingyu knows that everything can be bought with money; even if it cannot be delivered, she can tell some people to take it home for them. Only Taiyang, who didn''t know about this and wanted to eat, ordered everything on the menu, especially the ones that were seen on television this morning.


    ---


    Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza,


    new Michelin restaurant...


    The receptionist received a call from Yue Xuexia. A gentle female voice answered the call Yue Xuexia had made.


    [Hello! Welcome to the three-star Modern Style Michelin Restaurant. How can I help you?]


    Yue Xuexia patiently waited for the lady on the opposite side to finish her piece and finally responded, "I want to make an order."


    The receptionist of the three-star Michelin Restaurant on the other side was dumbfounded.


    She wanted to order.


    Is this a prank?


    The receptionist on the other side reacted quickly and asked, [Miss, do you want to reserve a table? Please tell me the number of people eating and what time you will arrive at the door.]


    In the restaurant, the receptionist asked a waiter to check for open tables. She thought that Yue Xuexia wanted to reserve a table for dinner. There is actually one free table as one of the reservations has been canceled. She pulled out her record book to list the information as she waited for a response from the customer.


    Until she heard the lady on the phone say, "I am not calling for a reservation. I don''t want to come out of the mansion. I don''t plan to book a table. I want to order takeout," said Yue Xuexia.


    Takeout?


    This is a word that has never been heard in a Michelin-starred restaurant. After all, what they serve is fine dining and on-the-spot cooking. A sense of absurdity swells in the receptionist''s heart this time. She is truly speechless.


    The receptionist woke up and responded professionally, [Miss, are you joking? You are quite a funny person. Unfortunately, our three-star restaurant doesn''t provide takeout. Booking a table is still possible, as there is an open table at this moment in our restaurant.]


    Even though the receptionist thought that this customer was pranking her, she still responded in a patient manner. After all, the customer is always right.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I didn''t ask for delivery. I will send a helicopter to pick up the order. You only need to pack up the food."


    [Miss, please wait for a moment. I will ask the manager to speak with you.]


    Upon hearing the word ''helicopter'', the receptionist was terrified. How can someone possess a helicopter so easily and even mention it simply like a chauffeur car? The call was temporarily muted.

 Chapter 98: 098: Takeout (2)

    Chapter 98: 098: Takeout (2)


    Sea Bay Commercial Plaza


    A new modern-style Michelin Restaurant


    The manager was finally summoned by the receptionist upon thinking that the customer from the other side of the phone is a bigshot. Of course, the manager heard the gist of what happened from his coworker, but instead of thinking of it as a big customer, he believes that it''s a pranker instead. He personally answered the call as decided. To double check if the call is indeed a prank, as he thought.


    "Give me the phone. I will handle the rest," said the manager to the receptionist.


    The manager took the phone and cleared his thoughts. He unmuted the call and spoke to Yue Xuexia as professionally as he could. He can just treat a possible customer with bad service, even though there is a possibility of them being a scammer.


    [Hello, Ma''am. I am the manager of the three-star modern-style Michelin Restaurant. First of all, on behalf of our restaurant, we would like to thank you for choosing us. However, I believe that you have chosen us for our reputation and the quality of our service. Our three-star modern-style Michelin restaurant is a top-notch restaurant. If you order takeout, then the taste will be greatly affected. This is a situation you and I wouldn''t want to see.]


    [Ma''am, mood and venue would greatly affect one''s appetite. I assure you that, if you come to our restaurant personally, you can feel the various atmospheres we create for you. The sea bay is near the sea and the night scene at our place is one of the wonderful scenes you can experience while eating. Your trip will definitely not be in vain. [I guarantee you a pleasant meal.]


    Yue Xuexia knew that it''s naturally impossible for a manager to lose his temper with his customer. Even so, she waited for him to finish his piece before saying.


    "So, the manager is worried that the delivery will affect the taste and quality of the food. No worries. I can send a helicopter to pick it up. Tonight, I''m only trying your dishes for the first time. If I truly enjoyed it, coming in person would not be a problem."


    But, as expected, the manager still didn''t believe it. The receptionist waiting beside the manager even noticed his superior''s twitching smile, making her feel like she wanted to laugh but chose not to. She still didn''t want to get fired.


    Did she say she would send a helicopter?


    Isn''t this joke too much?


    This is simply ridiculous!


    Okay, now I believe that this caller is a prankster.


    The three-star Michelin restaurant treated their customers as gods, but this doesn''t mean that they didn''t have a temper. After concluding that the caller is not taking their restaurant seriously, the manager chooses not to entertain the person on the phone anymore.


    [Ma''am, please stop joking! I don''t know what your motive is, but I know what you are planning on doing. Please put away your current attitude. If you continue like this, our three-star Michelin restaurant can hold you accountable!]


    [Alright, I hope you can remember my words and stop calling us!]


    The call was abruptly hung up by the manager. Little does he know that his actions would affect the three-star modern-style Michelin restaurant that he is proud of. The manager still seems to be angry and even scolds the receptionist not to entertain this kind of call at all.


    "Next time you receive this kind of call, just hang up. We are already busy enough to entertain this kind of useless joke. What a waste of time, and it''s infuriating to answer these kinds of calls."


    The receptionist didn''t expect such an outcome. Based on the tone of the caller, she is most likely serious about sending a helicopter over to receive her orders. But since the manager treated it as a prank call, she couldn''t retort any of the manager''s words and kept these things in mind as she listened to her manager''s enraged complaints.


    ---


    Yue Family''s Moonlight Lake Mansion


    After the call was abruptly cut off, it wasn''t only Yangyang who was angry, but also Tan Bingyu. They had overheard what the man on the other side had said as Yue Xuexia put the call on loudspeaker. Moreover, they treated Yue Xuexia as a liar and even reprimanded her without listening to anything that was said from their side.


    Yangyang said, "What the hell is wrong with that restaurant? Isn''t it a cafeteria? Why couldn''t we order takeout! It''s just food!"


    "How dare that man scold the Mistress!? A mere restaurant did such a thing. I will have it closed down tomorrow!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia was also a bit pissed, yet her expression remained calm. "Seaside view, was it? There is only one commercial plaza with a seaside location: Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza. Sister Bingyu, I''ve just bought that place. Call the manager of the plaza and have them close down that restaurant as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mistress!" responded Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia recalled the other Michelin Restaurant on that plaza and decided to make another call. "There should be one more Michelin Restaurant from that place. It wasn''t modern styled, but an ancient one, you wouldn''t mind, wouldn''t you, Yangyang?"


    "Of course! As long as the food is delicious!" said Yangyang.


    Another call was made and this time the result is completely different from the first restaurant they''ve asked for. The manager of the second Michelin Restaurant agreed to accept their takeout order after learning that a helicopter will be sent to receive the food.


    ---


    Back to the Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza...


    The receptionist of the three-star modern-style Michelin Restaurant was welcoming some guests when she heard a rumbling sound coming from the outside of the restaurant and it was coming from the rival Michelin Restaurant from the opposite side. The sound was very loud and can be heard all over the restaurant. It even made the manager come over himself.


    "What is all this noise about?" the manager asked.


    The receptionist answered, "It''s coming from the opposite side of the road."


    "This will disturb the guests. I need to complain!" the manager said.


    The receptionist and the manager come out to check what caused it. It can be said that Michelin restaurants have high requirements. The guests who come here are all respectable guests from big families and clans. If they are disturbed, could these people take responsibility?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they opened the door, the sound just got loud. When they look at the source of the noise, it was made by the propellers of an armored helicopter. The receptionist and the manager were at a loss. They looked up and saw a huge helicopter that they only saw in movies appear in reality before their eyes. They were dumbfounded.


    The receptionist recalled the young lady who had made a call before and mumbled, "A helicopter. Is it here to receive a takeout order from the other restaurant?"


    When the manager beside her heard what she mumbled, the manager''s face turned pale. He had also thought of the same thing. He could only stare at the helicopter before his face and felt a sting on it as if he were being slapped in reality.


    The other customers dining in the three-star modern-style Michelin restaurant also witnessed the sighting outside the cafeteria. Upon seeing the armored helicopter, those who had connections from the military immediately recognized this ride.


    "Wow~ this is something that cannot be bought with money alone. You will need a connection with the military for it to be bought."


    "Why would a military-issued helicopter appear on the plaza?"


    "Look at those bodyguards. They all look amazing! What do they need from the opposite Michelin restaurant?"


    "Some waiters and waitresses are coming out. What are those in their hands? A takeout?"


    "Does Michelin Restaurant accept takeout now?"


    "Maybe the kind of takeout picked up by an armored helicopter."


    "What kind of bigshot is this? Even an emperor wouldn''t send a carriage just to eat takeout!"


    "How cool! I wonder how rich the one who made this call is."


    These exclamations were heard by the waiters and waitresses. They actually already knew about the prank call from before. They also know that the customer from before wanted to send a helicopter to their place to buy some takeout. The manager didn''t believe this caller, though. If the owner of the helicopter outside and the customer from before are the same people, wouldn''t that mean that their restaurant lost a big order?


    One can see how many dishes were being brought out in exquisite containers from the opposite restaurant. Each piece is mouthful, yet it costs more than thousands. Just based on the large order being carried in the armed helicopter, it can be an estimation of millions in cost. There is also a small box filled with expensive rare wines, and this box cost at least ten million dollars.


    A few men in bodyguard suits came out and made their way towards the entrance of the helicopter. Allowing the waiters and waitresses to send the food and wine inside. At this moment, the manager of the three-star, ancient-style Michelin restaurant comes out and personally oversees the transfer of the takeouts to the helicopter.


    "This is our most respected guest; understand? Everyone, be careful and energetic!"


    "Yes!''''


    All the attendants wearing ancient clothes fall in line with smiles on their faces and their eyes glowing. Serving people who owned such an armored helicopter is an opportunity they couldn''t just want in their lifetime. They would even have the chance to walk up to the helicopter and see its interior. This is a once in a lifetime chance to do so. This was enough for them to brag for decades.


    This action was very prestigious. It shows that the customer from before is a bigshot who can even send a helicopter just to pick up her food. Customer is a God. For this kind of customer, this line is indeed true.


    The manager of the three-star modern-style Michelin Restaurant estimated the whole order from this takeout would at least cost $12¨C15 million. His legs turned jelly, and he almost fell to the ground. If he believed the caller from before, this big order would have been his. He regretted it enough that his insides turned green.


    After everything was sent inside, one of the men approached the manager of the restaurant, who was carrying a card reader. He swipes a customized black card from the Autumn Field bank and pays the bill.


    Before leaving, he passed a check to the manager and said, "My mistress said that you and your restaurant are very professional and are satisfied with your attitude. You were actually the second restaurant she called. The first scolded her, thinking that the mistress was making a prank call. You had all done your best. This is a tip for you, your staff, and the chef. Divide it among yourselves. There''s five million on it."


    Once he finished his business, all the bodyguards climbed up the armored helicopter and took off. The manager of the ancient-style Michelin restaurant stared at the $5 million check in disbelief. If not for the golden autumn leaf imprint on the check, he wouldn''t believe this check is real.


    With a trembling voice, the manager said, "This check is legit! It''s real. How is this possible!? How can the tip be a third of the whole order of the customer just now?"


    Meanwhile, the manager from the other side finally couldn''t hold it after hearing this. He fainted on the spot with a foaming mouth. The receptionist panicked as she caught her unconscious manager with tears on her face. She also couldn''t accept that such a big tip had flown out of her hand just when she could have gotten it. Everything is her manager''s fault!

 Chapter 99: 099: Underground Laboratory

    Chapter 99: 099: Underground Laboratory


    After eating takeout from a three-star Michelin Restaurant, Taiyang finished all the takeout and complained how little the servings are leaving him unsatisfied. The next morning, not only one of the three-stars Michelin Restaurant was closed down, there are rumors saying that the big customer of the three-stars Ancient styled Michelin Restaurant''s biggest customer is the owner of the Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza itself. Because of that, the requirement for appointment for this Michelin Restaurant became even more strict, but no customer complained about it. That''s just how noble the standing of this Michelin Restaurant is in this district.


    In the Moonlight Lake Mansion, Yue Xuexia''s personal laboratory.


    The personal laboratory of Yue Xuexia was placed underground. This place was created to withstand explosions and was covered with defensive formation. There is also a small greenhouse filled with rare and immortal herbs planted by her. A pond filled with spiritual water was also made for the Lotus Frost Lotus she got from the Crimson Cloud Auction house.


    At this moment, Taiyang was fishing in the small pond and was napping. The depths of this small pond is not ordinary. For one thing, Shen Jueyang had personally made this place for Yue Xuexia. This is the reason why this place possessed a strong qi that allowed the immortal herbs to grow without a problem. There are also some spiritual red craps in the pond. These are considered Qi filled ingredients only found in the cultivation and immortal worlds. It''s extremely helpful for cultivators like Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia.


    As for Tan Bingyu, after helping her Mistress water the plant she sat at the corner and meditated. She wanted to use this as a chance for her to reach Foundation Stage as she already reached the threshold for it. Not far from them Yue Xuexia is standing in front of a huge furnace. She was actually making a few more Longevity Pills, mortal-grade Cleansing Pills, mortal-grade Healing Pills, mortal-grade Qi Replenishing Pills, Plant Essence Pills and Beast Essence Pills.


    These pills aren''t ordinary pills that can be made in a hundred by an ordinary cultivator. But Yue Xuexia not only obtained an Ice Flame Natal Fire from the system, but also Divine Tier Pill Refining. So, to her, making pills is easy as long as it''s not sky-grade and divine-grade pills. Those pills needed extremely rare ingredients and strict situations to be made.


    In front of Yue Xuexia is a huge furnace and she is currently stirring the pills inside like cooking soybeans. At first, Tan Bingyu was stunned when she first watched her mistress refined pills, while Taiyang laughed at her while saying.


    "With her divine tier refining skills, it''s normal for her to refine pills of mortal-grade like frying soybeans. Refining earth-grade pills as if making a hotpot."


    After witnessing it for a while, Tan Bingyu just accepted the reality before him and chose to help water her Mistress herb greenhouse instead. As for the little Beast King, Yueyue, the little black tiger cub after his Mistress made some Beast Essence Pills for it, it ate like a gorging snack. In just a month, it grew from its kitten form to an adult cat size.


    Taiyang, who saw the beast king cub turning into a little pig, snorted. "What a good beast king tiger cub? Look how fat it is. Is it a pig or a tiger?"


    The little beast cub upon hearing Taiyang''s taunt growl at this man. From the moment it was born, this man tried to cook him into a boiled egg and it hated him a lot. Now, it''s being called a pig. His pride as a Beast King winged tiger was hurt.


    MEOW!!


    Hahaha~


    Taiyang laughed when he heard the tiger cub meowing instead of roaring at him. He even fell off his chair and said, "You''ve grown quite a lot. How come instead of roaring you can only meow!? Hahaha~, are you turning into a real cat?"


    Near the pond, a human and a tiger cub brawled like children. Tan Bingyu avoided them and approached her mistress, seeing that she was about to be done with making the pills on her list.


    "Mistress, are you done? I can help separate the pills for you," Tan Bingyu said.


    Yue Xuexia just wipes her sweat and smiles at her. "Then thank you as always, Sister Bingyu. Please send the pills to the Mystic Mountain like before. You can give them some longevity pills; this time I made a lot. A mortal-grade longevity pill will only increase their lifespan by 3-5 years. Tell them to only eat one a year."


    "Yes, Mistress. I will inform my father. Then I will take the part for myself and the rest is for your clan," Tan Bingyu said.


    She watch her mistress walked towards the pond to check on her Snow Frost Lotus and feed it some Plant Essence Pills to increase its strength. It now reached the early Foundation Stage, and its skills had strengthened a lot. But it seems that the Foundation Stage isn''t enough for it to fully gain sentience and become a fairy.


    At the pond, Yue Xuexia placed a lot of plant essence pills at the center of the Snow Lotus flower. She even whispered, "Eat a lot and grow up, Xuehua." The snow frost lotus on the pond sways as if joyously enjoying her master''s feeding


    Seeing Yue Xuexia finish her pill refinement, the tiger cub and Taiyang halted their brawl and looked at Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang asked, "Are we going out today, Xue''er?"


    "Hm. A month had already passed. It''s time to check on my poisoned patient from the auction hall. What is his name again? Ling... Lin?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu reminded her Mistress, "His name is Lin Chiyu. The young lord of the Crimson Cloud Hall."


    "Was that his name? Then let''s go there and check on him. If they followed my instructions well, he would be fully detoxified by now," said Yue Xuexia.


    "It''s not like he will die immediately with that poison. They are just useless pain about how to remove it from his body. It would be more fun if there was another auction to attend if we were going there," Taiyang said.


    Tan Bingyu, who just finished gathering the pills her mistress had made, overheard the conversation between Yue Xuexia and Taiyang: "There isn''t any auction scheduled on the first week of this month, but I heard there is an ore store gambling happening at the Crimson Cloud Hall."


    "What used to be ordinary gem ore for me? Those are just toys for making formations and weapon refinement," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia sounds interested though, as she needs raw gemstones for refining the Jade Bracelet Amulets and has increased their use. "Are there a lot of raw gemstones in there?"


    "There should be a lot. Have you used it, Mistress?" asked Tan Bingyu curiously.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head unexpectedly, while Taiyang instantly understood what she wanted to do.


    Taiyang asked, "You want to refine the Jade bracelets?"


    "Um. I want to try. I''ve reached Peak Qi Refinement already. Maybe I can increase its durability and make it block foundation stage attacks instead," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to reach Peak Qi Foundation on her own without the help of Taiyang or Shen Jueyang. They were stunned at first and then congratulated her for her advancement in cultivation.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, Congratulations!"


    "Um. Sister Bingyu should also get stronger. Use these Lotus petals for your Foundation Building advancement. Since Xuehua reached the foundation stage, her petal had effects even for the Peak Foundation Stage. You can advance here or go back to Mystic Mountain. I heard Foundation Advancement can cause commotion in the mortal realm." Yue Xuexia said.


    Tan Bingyu was stunned as she accepted the three snow Lotus petals in her hands. Such a precious thing, it''s from a half-sentient plant spirit and it''s so rare that it''s considered an immortal herb. But her mistress gave it away to her just to help her advance her strength. Her Mistress''s cultivation is getting stronger and her talent is stronger than hers.


    In the future, she wouldn''t be her guardian protector anymore by just her subordinate as her mistress would definitely be stronger in the future. Even so, serving her Mistress is her duty, she wouldn''t give away her position to anyone. As for Taiyang, he is obviously more like her mistress''s friend and not a subordinate. This is man''s whose original form is a lot stronger than all cultivators in the Mortal Realm combined. He will not fight for her position to serve the Mistress.


    Now given an opportunity to get even stronger, Tan Bingyu bowed her head towards her mistress. "Thank you, Mistress! I will definitely not fail you! Please allow me to go back home after today''s schedule."


    "Okay. You may do as you wish. Sister Bingyu, I believe in you," said Yue Xuexia.


    Meanwhile at the side, Taiyang is conversing with his main body, thinking that maybe he had lent a hand to Yue Xuexia, which greatly increased her cultivation in just a few days.


    Taiyang asked, "Did you do it?"


    [Did what?]


    "Help Xue''er increase her cultivation. She is a newbie; greatly increasing her cultivation is bad for her!" said Taiyang.


    [What nonsense are you talking about? Check on her properly. Does her qi look unstable?]


    [Moreover, I didn''t give her more cultivations than before. She is cultivating at night with her heavenly defying talent; that''s normal.]


    [Do you think one that awakens Yin Moon Physique will be mediocre? As she cultivates under the moonlight, her cultivation will increase a hundredfold.]


    [It''s the opposite of our physique, which is Yang Sun Physique, where we need to cultivate under the sun.]


    Taiyang finally realized the fact that Yue Xuexia might be a monster in cultivation like the main body. Night and Day are natural phenomena in all worlds. As long as the sun and the moon exist, so do Shen Jueyang and Yue Xuexia.


    [The last person who possessed this physique died for me in the Immortal Realm. Taiyang, I never want it to happen again. This time we will protect her well.]


    Taiyang who recalled the Moon Goddess, who block their enemies to allow the Sun God to escape from besiege of the old monsters in the Immortal Realm. It was thanks to the former Moon Goddess that they were able to survive and descended to the Mortal Realm to recuperate.


    "Are you sure that Xue''er isn''t the Moon Goddess'' reincarnation?" asked Taiyang.


    [I saw her naked the first day we met. There is no moon crest on her body. She is just a mortal in this realm. Moreover, if she is indeed reincarnated, I would be the first to know. As her soul was connected to mine, her soul core is still in the Immortal realm.]


    Taiyang sighed as if relieved and said, "Okay, if you say so."


    After a while, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu accompanied Yue Xuexia to the Crimson Cloud Hall to meet her patient, Lin Chiyu. They left the Moonlight Lake Mansion and drove the Rolls-Royce Dawn they usually use for going out in a low-key manner.

 Chapter 100: 100: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (1)

    Chapter 100: 100: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (1)


    Crimson Cloud Sect, Young Lord Lin Chiyu''s Place.


    Within a large wooden bathtub filled with warm, clear water and herbs, Lin Chiyu was meditating. This is the detoxifying prescription given to him by the Divine Doctor, Yue Xuexia. He had been bathing with this prescription for a month, and today is the last day for his treatment. After soaking in this herb water, the clear water suddenly turned murky as the poison inside Lin Chiyu''s body was being cleansed. The process made the patient itchy and hot, but this shows how effective Yue Xuexia''s prescription is.


    Then appearance of the Divine Doctor was kept secret by the Crimson Cloud Sect. They didn''t want other hidden powers to bother her and make her dislike them from spreading the news of their existence. They were afraid that something would happen to the Divine Doctor, as the man that was always by her side is like a demon lord no one could easily defeat.


    They themselves, who are already at Peak Foundation Stage, couldn''t even see through Taiyang''s cultivation. This only means that either the young man possessed cultivation above theirs, which they couldn''t see through, or he is wearing a defensive artifact that hides his cultivation.


    After getting some of their disciples beaten up that day, including the first and second masters of Lin Chiyu, it shows that Taiyang possessed cultivation beyond the foundation stage and most likely had a bigger background behind him¡ªthe kind of background that can easily destroy a mid-rank sect like theirs.


    Lin Chiyu''s two masters were watching over him until he completed his medicinal bath. Once the water completely turned murky, Lin Chiyu came out and rinsed himself.


    His first master, Shi Lixin, asked, "How do you feel, Xiao Yu?"


    "It''s very comfortable, First Master," responded Lin Chiyu as he circulated his qi in his body and no longer felt stifled by the blockage of his meridians.


    The Second Master, Yun Siyan, said, "The Divine Doctress is truly amazing. She was able to cure you, which no one from the sect was able to. Today is supposed to be the day she is supposed to check your condition. Make sure you are presentable."


    "Yes, Second Master!" said Lin Chiyu as he clasped his hands towards his two masters, who treated him as their son.


    All of a sudden, a disciple from their sect comes running over and reports, "First Elder, Second Elder, Young Lord Lin! The Sect Master who arrived together with him is an elder from the Starfield Sect, Elder Kun!"


    The two elder masters frowned while Lin Chiyu was stunned. The arrival of the Sect Master is already a surprise, but who would have thought someone from the Starfield Sect had also come over.


    Lin Chiyu thought of something and said, "Masters, why did they choose to come over today of all days? Don''t you think they..."


    "Leave them be! Snort! Let them seek death on their own!" said the Second Master.


    The First Master thought otherwise and said, "Elder Kun is quite a high-rank in the Starfield Sect. For him to come out of seclusion, did they predicted something again?"


    "This is possible. Then it must have something to do with the Divine Doctor or that man beside her. Either way we should welcome the guests. Xiao Yu, make preparations for the guests and those incoming ones as well. But don''t let yourself be seen by the Sect Master, that old cunning fox is not a good person," The First Master said.


    Lin Chiyu, who is now full of energy said, "Yes, Masters!" After a while, he took his leave to do his tasks. On the other hand, his two masters come out to see their Sect Master and Elder Yun.


    ---


    At the Plum Orchard Pavilion...


    The two masters of Lin Chiyu had invited their Sect Master, Xiao Luan and the elder from the Starfield Sect, Elder Kun. The four of them right now are waiting at the pavilion with some disciples sending tea and snack for the guests. The tea is made up of spiritual tea leaves and the flower snacks were made from spiritual plum flower of 100 years old, both are full of qi for cultivator ingest. These were all under the orders of Lin Chiyu.


    Sect Leader Xiao looked at the two elders of his sect, who left the Crimson Cloud Mountain because of their poison disciple, Lin Chiyu. It was said that Lin Chiyu was poison but the Evil Gu Sect. This poison is scentless and can hardly be detoxified. It not only blocks one meridians it also slowly eats away the host cultivation. That''s why Lin Chiyu''s 7th level Qi Refinement cultivation degraded to 5th level leaving him in despair.


    The First Elder and Second Elder''s love their disciple too much that they come to the Starfield Sect to seek for a path for Lin Chiyu''s possible cure. These two old men gave up a lot of their treasure just to seek one star prediction from the Starfield Sect. They were given a path and that is this Crimson Cloud Auction Hall in the mortal realm. It was a low possibility of meeting their savoir, but it seems they were quite lucky and met Yue Xuexia, this era''s Divine Doctor.


    The First Elder, Xiao Lixin, calmly enjoyed his tea with the other two. Only the short-tempered Second Elder, Yun Siyan, looked at the three men, who were keeping silent as if they were here to enjoy tea together.


    Elder Yun Siyan asked, "Would it be alright for this elder to ask why the Sect Master had descended and even brought Elder Kun from the Starfield Sect?"


    "Oh~ I just dropped by to check on you two. You haven''t returned to the sect for years and also want to ask if my Martial Nephew''s current state." Sect Master Xiao responded. "As for Elder Kun, we bump each other on the way. He is also going for an errand from Great Elder Xia and wanted to check something in the Mortal Realm personally."


    "My business isn''t too much. The Great Elder wanted me to check about his mortal family in this mortal realm and to check whether they are still alive and send some gifts. I plan to buy some gifts for the Crimson Cloud Hall Auction Hall," said Elder Kun from the Starfield Sect.


    The First Elder, Xiao Lixin, spoke, "If it is so, then I shall send a disciple to escort Elder Kun into the treasures to pick up some gifts personally."


    "Then I shall thank you ahead of time. I shall go after having this good tea." Elder Kun said. His response is flawless, as if buying some treasures in the auction hall was his goal.


    After a short silence between the old guys, Sect Master Xiao finally told them what he truly came for.


    Sect Master Xiao said, "Actually, I heard some news from the Heavenly Sword Sect that the Divine Doctor appeared in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall and wanted to check it with you two. Elder Xiao, Elder Yun, is this news true or not?"


    The two elders stared at their sect leader without saying a word. After all, when Lin Chiyu was first found to be poisoned, this Sect Master was the first to remove the Chief Disciple position from Lin Chiyu and replace him with his own direct disciple. The first elder gestured towards the second elder with his eyes, saying that he was to shut his mouth up.


    Elder Xiao Lixin spoke, "Had the Sect Master check it with the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect? It is true that some disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect had come over, but after buying a few things, they left even before the auctions were finished. I''m afraid that its fake news."


    Sect Master Xiao frowned as if doubting the words of the first elder before him. But upon observation, the two elders were calm and looked even more bewildered. As for the Second Elder, the reason he looks confused is because he is thinking about how the Sect Master heard about the news of the Divine Doctor.


    After all, knowing that the Divine Doctor had cured a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, there is no way they would spread the information about the savior, which would greatly displease the Divine Doctor.


    This only means that there was someone spying on those three disciples that day and hearing about the news about the Divine Doctor. After all, there is a short commotion after the auction hall, which they might have failed to prevent spreading.


    "It seems that I have indeed got the wrong information. Forgive my urgency, Elder Xiao, as you know our Sect''s Great Elder Xin is sick. I was only trying to find a way to save him," the Sect Master of the Crimson Cloud Sect said.


    First Elder Xiao said, "That''s saddening news. Our Xiao Yu''s poison has also gotten worse lately, and he is bedridden. I hope that the Sect Master doesn''t mind not meeting these old men''s sick disciple."


    Sect. Master Xiao was cut off from his chance to request to meet Lin Chiyu. But he didn''t think that the First Elder was lying, as this was always the situation for Lin Chiyu after being poisoned that day. He looked depressed as a fac?ade and even sighed as if he were disappointed that he couldn''t meet his Martial Nephew.


    He said, "If that''s the case, there is no need to see Martial Nephew Lin for now. It is better if he rest completely until he is better."


    "We thank the Sect Master for his concerns," the First Elder and Second Elder of the Crimson Cloud Sect said.


    After getting the information he wanted, Sect. Master Xiao wanted to take his leave, as he himself could not be away from the sect for too long or there would be chaos. He stood up, preparing to leave.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only return dejectedly. I hope that the First Elder and Second Elder still treat the Crimson Cloud Sect as home. The Great Elder could hardly hold on. If you heard some news about the Divine Doctor, I hope you report it to the Sect. Even with the help of the Starfield Sect, it''s very hard to find the whereabouts of this era''s Divine Doctor," said Sect Master Xiao.


    Elder Xiao said, "We shall keep the Sect Master''s words in mind."


    "Then this old man is going to leave. How about we return together, Elder Kun?" asked Sect Master Xiao.


    Elder Kun from the Starfield Sect responded, "Sect Master Xiao jest. This old man hasn''t completed my mission from the Great Elder. I might get punished if I return without finishing this task."


    "That''s not good then; I shall go ahead and take my leave first," said Sect. Master Xiao as the Second Elder had escorted him out properly.


    After the two had taken their leave, Elder Kun, who was enjoying his tea, raised his eyes to look at Elder Xiao. He, as someone who could predict the future, already knew that the Divine Doctor had definitely met Lin Chiyu, as he had come over to her to pick up the rest of the payment for the divination the Great Elder had done for Lin Chiyu years ago.


    Elder Kun said, "I didn''t expect that Elder Xiao''s relationship with his own sect master had turned so sour that you started keeping things."


    "I hope that Elder Kun will not speak a word about the Divine Doctor," said First Elder Xiao.


    Elder Kun wanted to say that things are unpredictable and there might be someone who would give this kind of information to their sect; if that happened, it would be hard to hide it.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Xiao. You don''t know how expensive the information is about the Divine Doctor. There is hardly anyone who can buy it in our sect. It just that I can''t promise about hiding it if one brought out a compensation enough to buy it," said Elder Kun.


    The First Elder was stunned at first when he heard that the information about the Divine Doctors cost so much that even Sect Leader Xiao couldn''t afford it.


    As if reading Elder Xiao''s words, Elder Kun chuckled and said, "It is well-known how stingy Sect Master Xiao is. Even if he could afford it, he didn''t want to buy it."


    "Hmp! Indeed!" First Xiao couldn''t agree more with these words.

 Chapter 101: 101: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (2)

    Chapter 101: 101: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (2)


    Near the entrance of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, the Second Elder, Yun Siyan, wanted to personally send off the Sect Leader of his Sect. Though he and Xiao Lixin no longer have any attachment to the Crimson Cloud Sect after what happened to Lin Chiyu, they still choose not to cut off their connection to them. After all, most of the items they are auctioning on this mountain were made by the disciples of the Crimson Cloud Sect. Until they find a new supplier of items, the three of them cannot break off with this sect.


    Sect Master Xiao noticed the entrance not far from where they were and said, "Here is enough. You guys still need to entertain Elder Kun. Do your best. The business relationship between our two sects must remain."


    "I understand, Sect Master," Second Elder Yun Siyan said.


    On Sect Master Xiao''s way out of the hall, he unexpectedly bumped into Yue Xuexia''s group of four. This time they brought out the winged black tiger cub with the king''s bloodline, called Yue, with them. Of course, it was told to pretend to be an ordinary cat.


    Yue Xuexia, carrying Yue in her arms, noticed the focused gaze on her. It was different from his usual adoring or lustful gaze. Just a curious gaze, wanting to see through her. It made her uncomfortable enough that she turned to meet those eyes and saw an old man wearing cultivation clothes she saw in the sky.


    Despite seeing someone fly, Yue Xuexia''s eyes remained calm. She only needs one glance to ease her curiosity and move her gaze away as she walks inside the hall. Taiyang completely ignores the sect. Master in the sky, as he is far too weak in his eyes. He is no different from a flying ant in his eyes.


    As for Tan Bingyu, she directly exchanged eyes with the old man. After all, he is an old acquaintance. She''s one of the people who ignores the pleas for help from her father in an attempt to wake her up.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, let''s go in."


    "Yes, Mistress," said Tan Bingyu as she followed the two inside.


    Yue whispered to his master, "Mama, is that human annoying you? I can kill him for Mama."


    Stunned, "Brat, who are you calling Mama!?" said Taiyang.


    "Mama is Mama. You are a bad person who wants to cook Yue!"


    Taiyang grabbed the tiger cub from Yue Xuexia''s arm and glared at each other. Upon seeing the two bickering again, Yue Xuexia can only sigh at the scene. While the two were glaring at each other, Sect. Master Xiao was dumbfounded when he saw the face of Yue Xuexia.


    He mumbled while in the sky, "A resemblance? Or a coincidence? This is impossible. No, it is not. I heard that he had made some mistake once when he was in the mortal realm. But this is a nice surprise indeed."


    Sect Master Xiao decided to leave the mortal realm. After bringing out a white stone, he crashed it and disappeared on the spot. In reality, he left the mortal realm and returned to the cultivation world. As for those who are inside the hall, Second Elder Yun and Lin Chiyu welcomed the arrival of the Divine Doctor and her group.


    Lin Chiyu now politely greeted Yue Xuexia, as it was thanks to her that he was fully healed.


    "Welcome to our humble hall, Divine Doctor. Please let me give my thanks for helping me with my poison. As a promise, we shall give you whatever you want. Please follow us to the pavilion for a while," said Lin Chiyu.


    The Second Elder, Yun Siyan, recalled that Elder Kun from the Starfield Sect was still at the pavilion with the First Elder.


    "Not in the pavilion. There is another guest from the Starfield Sect that hasn''t left yet. We can move to the Cherry Blossom Pavilion," the Second Elder whispered to his disciple.


    Lin Chiyu said, "There is no need for that, Master. That guest actually requested to meet the Divine Doctor as well."


    "Is that so? He will have to wait until after I check on your situation. Let''s go," said Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Please follow me this way."


    ---


    At the Plum Pavilion...


    The arrival of the group led by Lin Chiyu was seen by the First Elder and Elder Kun. They looked at the entrance, seeing not only Lin Chiyu and the Second Elder returning but also the group of three led by Yue Xuexia. Elder Kun discreetly glanced at the entrance and was stunned when he saw Yue Xuexia''s appearance. The teacup in his hand fell on him.


    Clang!


    The First Elder said, "What is wrong with you? Look at your clothes. Don''t let yourself look disgraceful in front of the Divine Doctoress."


    Elder Kun panicked for a moment and immediately made himself more presentable than before. He even uses his qi to cleanse and dry himself. The moment the group approached the pavilion, Lin Chiyu saluted his first master and the esteemed guest, Elder Kun.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Master, the Divine Doctor, Lord Taiyang, and the Tan Princess had arrived."


    "Welcome, Divine Doctoress, Lord, Princess Tan," said First Elder Xiao.


    Elder Kun spoke, "A pleasure to meet you, Divine Doctoress." He only greeted Yue Xuexia as if he only had his eyes on this doctor.


    The First Elder and Elder Kun had welcomed Yue Xuexia and her group. Elder Xiao Lixin''s respect for Yue Xuexia is all thanks to her saving their beloved disciple, but who would have expected that Elder Kun, one of the famous elders of the Starfield Sect, would bow his head towards Yue Xuexia? His action had left Lin Chiyu, First Elder Xiao, and Second Elder Yun dumbfounded.


    This greeting from Elder Kun not only annoyed Taiyang but also made Tan Bingyu so guarded that she suddenly stood before Yue Xuexia and Taiyang.


    First Elder Xiao spoke, "What are you doing, Elder Kun?!" He got more nervous as he saw that the expression of Taiyang, who was standing beside the Divine Doctor, got colder the more seconds passed.


    Yue Xuexia patted Taiyang''s arm and said, "His intentions are not bad. Don''t kill him, Yangyang."


    Snort!


    This mere snort was enough to pressure Elder Kun down to his knee. He fell to the ground on his knees, powerless and shocked. This time, except for Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu and Yue were spared.


    Taiyang said, "A mere bastard that can''t even reach the Innateness Stage dares to look at Xue''er. Next time, this deity is going to dig your eyes out!"


    This threat made almost everyone tremble, except for the tiger cub and Yue Xuexia. Even Tan Bingyu felt that this threat was not a joke, as this young man would truly dig into this old man''s eyes. She couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart, making her tense at this moment.


    First Elder Xiao said, "Lord, please. We have nothing to do with him. We don''t know if he would do such a thing. Please spare us."


    Sigh~


    "Yangyang, your lunch is gone now," said Yue Xuexia, which immediately removed the pressure on Elder Kun and others.


    Taiyang instantly turned his head to look at Yue Xuexia and said, "Xue''er, you are joking, aren''t you?"


    "Do you want to lose your dinner too?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Once Taiyang noticed that Yue Xuexia had lost her smile, he finally realized that he had overdone it. His serious expression disappeared, and he looked flustered as he moved around Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "I''ll stop, okay? Don''t get angry at me, Xue''er. I''m sorry."


    A smile appeared on Yue Xuexia''s face as she heard Taiyang''s apology, "Okay, I forgive you." Only when Taiyang saw Yue Xuexia''s smile did he finally feel relief.


    Yue Xuexia looked at Lin Chiyu and others, but the smile she shows for Taiyang and those on her side cannot be freely given to them. After all, for her, they are just strangers who can get acquainted with her.


    "Forgive, Yangyang. He is usually short-tempered when hungry. I suggest you send in the food for him. Elder, you can stand up. I don''t know why you are treating me like this, but unfortunately, this is my first time seeing you. Please don''t take such actions next time; the people on my side would not take it well," Yue Xuexia said.


    Elder Kun weakly stood up and said, "I apologize. It''s just that Miss''s appearance is too similar to someone I know."


    "If you are talking about people from this mortal realm, then it''s normal. You might have met my family or a relative of mine," said Yue Xuexia.


    Elder Kun said, "No. It is someone from the cultivation realm."


    Silence~


    At these words, not only Yue Xuexia but even the others were dumbfounded. But Yue Xuexia immediately denied this possibility.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Not possible. I am a mortal right from the day I was born, and my parents, including all my relatives, are all mortals. You must have mistaken me for someone else."


    "Yes, maybe that really is. As an apology, please accept this token. This is Starfield Sect''s Great Elder''s token, and with it, you will be able to ask for Star Divination free of charge. I hope you and the lord beside you will accept my apology," said Elder Kun.


    When the token from the Starfield Sect arrives, the more shocked the people from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall are. They recognized that the token that was given to Yue Xuexia was not an ordinary token but a personal token from the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect. With it, one will be able to meet the higher-ups from the Starfield Sect. Taiyang gestured to Tan Bingyu to accept the token. Star Divination is rare, even in the immortal realm.


    After the apology gift was taken, Elder Kun excused himself. Lin Chiyu sent a disciple to send the elder to the guest room to rest. Obviously, he was injured by the aura of coercion from Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia instantly moved away from this event and glanced at Lin Chiyu. The departure of Elder Kun didn''t affect her much, like how the old man''s words were worth nothing in her eyes.


    Walking towards the pavilion and taking her seat, she said, "It seems you have followed my prescription well. The poison is almost out. Give me your hand for me to check your pulse. It is too late to check if there are still some traces of poison in your body," said Yue Xuexia to Lin Chiyu.


    Lin Chiyu was startled and heard the Divine Doctor''s words. He immediately followed her to the pavilion and extended his hand for pulse checking. Yue Xuexia too caught Lin Chiyu''s pulse, and the rest waited for a while until her extended hand was pulled back.


    Second Elder Yun asked, "How is it, Divine Doctor?"


    "The poison on his body is detoxified, and it has also given him a strong resistance to poison. Unless he was poisoned with something stronger than what he got before, most poison will be useless against him. There are still some traces hidden in the crevices of his internal organs. A single session of acupuncture will be enough to remove them. Undress your upper robe and turn around. You will have to puke out the rest of the poison," said Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Chiyu was stunned but still responded with a bit of a pink touch on his cheek. "Y-Yeah, I''m sorry!"


    He did as he was told, removing only the robe on his upper body. With his muscles on the back exposed, Yue Xuexia''s cold look remains calm and composed. She brought out her golden dragon needles, which flew out of her hand as if they were alive. After a bit, her qi entered Lin Chiyu''s body using the needles. The poison was pushed out of Lin Chiyu''s body, and he only needs to puke it out.


    Cough. COUGH!


    Black blood comes out of Lin Chiyu''s body; the black blood melts the solid ground it fell into, showing how potent the poison in Lin Chiyu''s body is. His masters frowned at how strong the poison from their disciple''s bodies was. This shows how much the Evil Gu Sect wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 102: 102: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (3)

    Chapter 102: 102: Back to Crimson Cloud Auction Hall (3)


    After Elder Kun was escorted to the guest of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, as soon as the disciple that escorted him into the room had disappeared, he instantly puked blood. The appearance of Yue Xuexia is extremely similar to that of a person he knows. So, he tried to divine the young lady''s life. It was still alright at first, as she is indeed a mortal after being born. But when he tried to see more into her future, especially on the day she turned 26 years old, he saw the scene of a man born in the sun. An extremely gorgeous yet inhuman man.


    Wearing gold-red cultivation clothes on him, his long red hair flows like a strand of boiling magma, covered in golden fire as if he had been given the blessing of the sun. His vertical golden irises with red linings look down on him without expression. He is calm, majestic, and dignified, as if he were the emperor of the world, overseeing both mortals, cultivators, and gods under his gaze.


    Elder Kun was mesmerized until he received a glance from this otherworldly-looking man and heard him say, "Mortal, you''ve seen something you shouldn''t have." Then he woke up in reality and met the cold gaze of Taeyang''s crimson eyes looking at him with disdain and dislike.


    He coughed strongly and puked out blood. More than what he did before. A few burnt flesh was coughed out by him as he clutched into his body that seemed to be on fire. His blood boiling causing his internal organs to burn and melt if not for him protecting it with his qi. He had gone against the heavens and stars and offended a God. This is a divine punishment for those who shouldn''t have seen something they aren''t allowed to.


    Elder Kun mumbles while in pain, "She is protected by a God. She is protected by a God."


    ---


    At the Plum Blossom Pavilion...


    Lin Chiyu was not fully detoxified. All traces of poison in him were removed by Yue Xuexia''s prescription and acupuncture session. The acupuncture done on Lin Chiyu didn''t take too much. Just a few minutes was enough to remove the hidden danger in his body.


    Yue Xuexia took back her needles and gave them to Tan Bingyu to be sterilized. "You''re all healed. There are no more traces on you. As I said before, you had gained resistance to most poison but still avoided getting poison. After all, in your world, there should be more potent poison than the one you have suffered. With this, your problem is resolved. Now for the payment. Just give me everything on the list." She handed a written note to Lin Chiyu.


    Second Elder Yun commented honestly, "What neat and beautiful writing. Did the Divine Doctor practice calligraphy?"


    The first one they noticed was the elegant calligraphy that made the words on the ordinary paper that was now in Lin Chiyu''s hand. His two masters had a peek into what was written on it and noticed that what the Divine Doctor wanted was just common and uncommon herbs that were many from their garden. The number she needs isn''t much either, and it is most likely something that can be considered payment for her service in curing Lin Chiyu''s poison.


    Yue Xuexia took a sip of her milk tea and responded, "Just to pass the time."


    "Divine Doctor, what is written on this list are just common immortal herbs. We have many of them. We can give it all to you," the First Elder, Xiao Lixin, said.


    Yue Xuexia was the first one to decline. "No need. My herb garden is too small to plant common herbs. I will just buy here when I need some."


    "If that is so, then I, Lin Chiyu, promise to give you a good discount for a rare immortal herb. As for the common ones, I can send some to the Mystic Mountain for replanting, so the Divine Doctor would have to worry about it. Based on the herbs the Divine Doctor wanted, most of them are used to concoct pills. Is the Divine Doctor also a Pill Refiner? I hope you don''t mind me asking."


    "Hm. I concoct pills once every month. Most of it was sent to the Mystic Mountain to provide for my people. It''s just ordinary pills that one can get anywhere," said Yue Xuexia.


    On the other hand, a gleaming smile appeared on Tan Bingyu''s face. Obviously, these ordinary pills this Divine Doctor said are not ordinary ones if the Mystic Mountain is using them for their cultivation. Especially when he feels that Tan Bingyu''s cultivation is only one foot away from reaching the foundation stage. She can most likely promote her strength to the foundation stage any time based on the thickness and purity of qi in her body.


    The two elders also noticed this and looked at one another. They chose to act shamelessly as thick as their faces and asked, "Would it be alright for these old men to see a pill the Divine Doctor had made?"


    "It''s only a mortal-grade pill. So, I doubt you would be interested. Sister Bingyu, can you give away a few to these old gentlemen?"


    "Of course, Mistress."


    Tan Bingyu''s smile widened when she heard about her Mistress''s words. She pulled out one Longevity Pill from her space bag and a small, exquisite box appeared on her palm. She passed it on to Elder Xiao.


    "Please receive it, Elders," she said.


    The strong scent of immortal herbs assaulted their noses. The fragrance of this pill shows that it is indeed a pill of mortal grade, but how come this scent alone was enough to uplift their ragged breathing, giving them more energy? The First Elder opened the box and was speechless; even Lin Chiyu, who sneaked between his masters, recognized what kind of pill was inside the box.


    Lin Chiyu exclaims, "Longevity Pill!!!"


    The Second Elder immediately closed the box and said, "A''Xin, don''t open it without thinking. The effects of the pill will decapitate the more it is exposed to air."


    "Sorry. I didn''t expect that it''s a longevity pill," Elder Xiao muttered.


    Then he looked at the young lady, now munching on the flower pastries on the table. The young man beside her saved a few on a smaller plate for her to enjoy. As for the rest, it had longed to enter his stomach.


    The First Elder Xiao asked, "Divine Doctor, this longevity... what is its effect?"


    "Since it''s just a mortal-grade, of course, the effect isn''t as powerful as the high-grade one. It only extends one''s lifespan for 3-5 years. This can only be eaten three times, and eating too much would no longer extend lifespan, but it can promote healing much more effectively than mortal-grade healing pills," Yue Xuexia explained.


    Silence~


    She is so busy eating her pastries that Yue Xuexia doesn''t see the widened eyes of the two elders in front of her. There was also a short silence in the area, which was abruptly ended by Tan Bingyu, who sneered and apologized.


    Pfft!


    Tan Bingyu coughed and said, "Ahem! Pardon me."


    Lin Chiyu, who is business-minded in the whole auction hall, asked, "Divine Doctor, I would like to propose a business to you. Can you provide our auction hall with one longevity pill a year? Once it is sold, we will only take a 30 percent cut of the total selling price and 70 percent will be given to you. We shall also hide the fact that this longevity pill is made by you."


    "I only need 60 percent," Yue Xuexia said. With a wave of her hand, two similar-looking small boxes appeared on the table, as well as a small rectangle one.


    "This is a parting gift. The one inside the long one is a petal of the Snow Frost Lotus I bought from your hall. It should help you solidify your unstable cultivation. One box for your other master, the other is for you to sell this year."


    "We thanked the Divine Doctor," the three collectively said.


    Lin Chiyu and the two elders understood what Yue Xuexia meant and immediately bowed their heads towards her. Yue Xuexia nods her head in acceptance of their gratitude.


    "Our business is finished. I heard there''s a stone gambling auction in your hall today. Is it possible for us to check on it?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Of course. Let me escort the Divine Doctor to the venue."


    "Don''t call me that in a public area. You may call me Miss Yue or My Lady," said Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Chiyu politely complied and said, "As you wish, my lady!"


    After a few more pleasantries, Lin Chiyu escorted their group of three to the venue. Once the larger group had left the pavilion, the two elders looked at each other and dashed to take the things to the table.


    "A''Xin! One of those longevity pills is mine!" declared Second Elder Yun, but his friend Dao Companion didn''t give it to him.


    The First Elder Xiao said, "I know. I will keep it for you. Neither of us don''t need to use this pill yet. I will transfer it to a box with a preserving formation for longer keeping. 3-5 years is enough for one to give a cultivator another opportunity to break through. This pill is extremely important to those dying old men from the cultivation realm. After all, a longevity pill is extremely hard to make. It needs strict requirements for fire as it requires a Natal Flame of absolute Yin and Yang."


    "Are you saying that the Divine Doctor possessed a Natal Flame of Yin and Yang? That is impossible! Those things are extinct!" exclaimed the Second Elder.


    The First Elder said, "Maybe it was given by Lord Taiyang. That man''s background is too mysterious, and he himself is very powerful."


    "I have a suggestion. Since we are planning on detaching ourselves from the Crimson Cloud Sect, wouldn''t serving in the Mystic Mountain be better? They get these kinds of rare pills every month. Maybe the old man of the Tan Clan had longed to break through to another level," the Second Elder said.


    "Not a bad idea. But first, we need to make a clear end with the sect. Sect Master Xiao would definitely not let us go when he knew that we hid the fact that we personally knew the Divine Doctor. Worst case scenario, the Crimson Cloud Sect would be destroyed by Lord Taiyang if they pushed the Divine Doctor around. You''ve seen how protective he is when Elder Kun acted in such a way. I don''t mind the Crimson Cloud Sect being gone, but our friends are still there." The First Elder said.


    The Second Elder said, "I know. I heard Elder Qi was also about to reach the end of his lifespan. Should we..."


    "Let''s wait for a while more," said the First Elder with a frown.


    Sigh~


    "Okay, I will listen to you," said Second Elder Yun.

 Chapter 103: 103: Stone Ore Gambling (1)

    Chapter 103: 103: Stone Ore Gambling (1)


    Crimson Cloud Sect''s Stone Gambling Hall


    The hall for stone gambling had a different structure from the auction hall. Unlike the floor-separated private rooms and public row seats, there are mostly no seats in this hall. Instead, there is an automatic conveyor belt, and on the belt are various-size rough stones. The rotation of the conveyor belt was extremely slow. It would allow one to check on the stone and return it on the belt if the customer didn''t end up liking it.


    At the entrance of the hall, there is a layer of mini baskets and push carts. The clients can take either of the two to place the stone they have chosen. A digital and wireless wrist watch-like tool will be provided to customers interested in buying stone. The use of this digital watch is to list the stones the customers had chosen, which will be shown at the cashier for payment.


    Each stone had different prices. Once the customer is interested in a stone, the price will flash in hologram form in front of the buyer. Only when the buyer decided to buy the stone could he or she press the yes button to add the stone to the buyer''s list.


    In the Stone Ore Gambling Hall, there are certain rules that must be followed.


    1. The customer who first grabbed a stone will have a priority in buying the stone. If another person is interested in it, a mini-auction for the stone between the two clients will be held. Intentionally raising the price without paying will lead to one being banned from entering the Crimson Cloud Hall.


    2. Clients aren''t allowed to steal someone''s stone. This is a forbidden action, and the hall will be inclined to kick you out.


    3. Raw stones can only be cut inside the hall. The hall had the choice to take it away if this rule was not followed.


    4. There are two ways to take someone else''s stone if you are interested. First, win the mini-auction, and second, you can initiate a stone gambling competition where each side will send a representative to the duel.


    Stone Gambling Competition is a simple gambling game that measures a stone gambler''s ability to observe or gauge whether a stone ore has a raw gemstone inside. After all, not all raw stone ore had gemstones inside; most of it was empty. So, it''s based on the skills of a client as to whether he or she would be lucky to get a stone ore with raw gemstones inside.


    The rules are simple. Both players are to choose three raw stones in the hall. It would be cut and compared, one at a time. Raw gemstones have classifications. The most common ones are jade with an emerald hue. The rare ones are glass-type. Each color represents an element. Blue is for water, yellow is for earth, red is for fire, violet is thunder, green is wind, black is for darkness, white is a non-element, and gold is holy.


    Before entering the hall, to protect the privacy of the Divine Doctor, Lin Chiyu prepared a veil and a half mask for the ladies and Taiyang. A pure white veil hung on Yue Xuexia''s face. With only her eyes exposed, she now looks more mysterious yet charming, even with half of her face hidden.


    Tan Bingyu wore a black veil, making her look more like a shadow that protected Yue Xuexia. On the other hand, Taiyang couldn''t hide his majestic demeanor; the aura he emits is no different from that of an emperor, so even with his face hidden, one could say that he isn''t a man to be offended.


    Only one watch was given to their group, and it was given to Tan Bingyu. It would be a shared account for Yue Xuexia and Taiyang, but Tan Bingyu will handle the purchase. A glove was also provided for the three of them, and Tan Bingyu pushed a small cart for their group. Obviously, her mistress had plans to buy a lot of these stones, as she needed a lot of raw gemstones.


    The appearance of the three of them caught a lot of attention; after all, the Young Lord of the Crimson Cloud Hall was escorting them the whole way. There are those who wanted to approach the group out of interest in the hidden beauties within this group, but a single cold glance from Taiyang was enough to send them all away. There are also girls who stare in daze as they look at Taiyang, but no one dares to approach him as he is obviously someone in a relationship with the pretty lady with the white veil.


    Taiyang asked, "Xue''er, which direction should we go first?"


    "Let''s go there. There are fewer people on that side. I don''t like crowds," said Yue Xuexia, who looked at the south area with little people gathering around a conveyor belt. It is also smaller compared to the other area, as most things in this place are obviously scrap ores.


    Lin Chiyu panicked as it seemed that he wasn''t properly escorting the Divine Doctor and suggested, "How about I send a few people away and my lady can choose however you want. There are only scrapped ores in the south area?"


    "You want to send the other customers away? There is no need. I will choose at my own pace. This is my first time here anyway. There is no need to send away your regular clients. Just don''t let them crowd near us," said Yue Xuexia.


    Lin Chiyu said, "As you wish, my lady!"


    This conversation was overheard by people in the area. They couldn''t believe that the Young Lord was willing to send regular customers like them for this lady and her group of three alone. It seems like the identities of these three people are not ordinary, as even the Young Lord of the Crimson Cloud Hall has to treat them no different from an ancestor.


    Most people who can enter this Stone Gambling Hall are rich. They have enough money to back them and enough connections to keep their chins up. Though there are mostly mortals in this hall, as cultivators are not interested in ordinary ore stones, there are still some newbie cultivators in the mix.


    ---


    South Area''s Conveyor Belt


    Yue Xuexia and Taiyang stood in an open space before the conveyor belt. Tan Bingyu and Lin Chiyu were standing three steps away from the two in front. They let them do as they wished and stood on standby, not too far from the two. Taiyang helped Yue Xuexia wear the wool gloves on her hand before wearing his.


    At this moment, Yue Xuexia heard the System''s voice in her mind.


    Xue''er, I suggest you activate your Appraisal Skill. It would be easier to check on these stones, which is useful.


    Yue Xuexia responded, ''That''s right! I have that kind of skill.''


    She closed her eyes and slowly activated the Appraisal Skill among her talents. The moment she opened her eyes, information lines appeared before her and all things before her line of sight were appraised by her skills.


    [Item name: Conveyor Belt


    Materials:


    Metal: 70%


    Rubber: 30%


    Uses: A revolving machine used to transport other items in circular motion.


    Estimated Price: A few hundred thousand.]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: There is no raw gemstone inside.


    Price: 10,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 0 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: There is no raw gemstone inside.


    Price: 8,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 0 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: There is no raw gemstone inside.


    Price: 5,000 RMB


    Est. Item Price: 0 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: A pinky finger-sized raw wind-type gemstone.


    Price: 5,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 8,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: This is a fist-sized raw fire-type gemstone.


    Price: 15,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 100,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: There is no raw gemstone inside.


    Price: 3,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 0 RMB]


    A lot of information panels had appeared in front of Yue Xuexia, but she only grabbed the one with a fist-sized raw fire-type gemstone and turned to ask Taiyang.


    She asked, "Yangyang, what''s a fire-type gemstone?"


    "In simple terms, it''s a red jadeite. In complicated terms, it''s a stone with fire energy in it. It can be used by cultivators with fire-type roots to increase their affinity with fire and fire energy," explained Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then is this useful for you? Your aura is made up of a mixture of pure red and gold hues."


    She noticed that not only Taiyang was stunned, but also Lin Chiyu and Tan Bingyu. Of course, only cultivators can understand the meaning of her words. Taiyang used a finger to gesture to Yue Xuexia to say no more than that. Yue Xuexia didn''t even understand that; she had just exposed the main elements that Taiyang can control.


    "Xue''er, you can expose anyone''s elemental type just like that. It''s a bit ill-mannered. I don''t mind though," said Taiyang. After all, before absolute power, elemental suppression is useless.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head after Taiyang places his fingers down. Then she asked again, "Then is this useful to you?" She placed the ore in her hand and handed it to Taiyang, and the latter immediately felt the strong yet murky fire energy in it.


    Taiyang said, "Too little for me. It''s useful for Tan Shenyu."


    Tan Shenyu is the father of Tan Bingyu. Yue Xuexia picked the stone ore in Taiyang''s hand and gave it to Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Add this on the list of purchases and give it to Uncle Tan after it is cut."


    "I thank the mistress for her father," Tan Bingyu said, placing the ore on the pushcart beside her.


    Yue Xuexia once again turned around to look at the raw stone ore rotating on the conveyor belt. She was once again talking to the system.


    ''System, is it possible to filter what I can see with my appraisal skill?'' Yue Xuexia asked.


    The System responded, [Just think of what you want to find and see. Your skill will filter and limit the information to what you want.]


    She closed her eyes again, trying to navigate her appraisal skills. Yue Xuexia controlled the filtering process in her mind. She chose the raw stone ores as her main priority. She wishes to see only the ores with raw gemstones inside. The next moment she opened her eyes, those raw stone ores that were empty lost the information lines on them. It was obvious that most of the ores in this area were empty. There are a few with raw gemstones inside, but most of them had a higher buying price than their estimated worth.


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: This is a two-finger-sized raw water-type gemstone.


    Price: 3,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 60,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: Two fist-sized raw wind-type gemstones.


    Price: 25,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 150,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: A thumb-sized raw holy-type gemstone.


    Price: 3,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 500,000 RMB]


    Yue Xuexia picked all the raw gemstones with an estimated price worth that is higher than its buying price. Anyway, she needed a lot of raw gemstones to practice weapon refinement. As long as the price was worth buying, she picked everything up, passed it to the two men behind him, and made them put it on the pushcart in Tan Bingyu''s hand.


    After choosing for a while, Yue Xuexia suddenly raised her head, which was looking at the conveyor belt, and turned around.


    She said, "Next area."


    They followed her to the east and west. Everyone who was observing them noticed that Yue Xuexia would grab a stone randomly and throw it in her push cart. In their eyes, this mysterious beauty is just a prodigal princess, what they didn''t know was that most of the good stone ores had been taken by her. After moving into three areas in just 3 hours, the group finally heads to the north area, where all the said good stone ores are located.

 Chapter 104: 104: Stone Ore Gambling (2)

    Chapter 104: 104: Stone Ore Gambling (2)


    Crimson Cloud''s Stone Ore Gambling Hall...


    After looking over the stone ores in the south, east, and west areas, Yue Xuexia led the group to the north area, where the most possible jackpot stone ores are located. It was said that a group of stone ore consultants had picked up these stone ores, and most of them had jadeite in them. You just have to find or guess the one with the most prominent stone ore among the choices. There are lots of clients who brought their own stone ore consultant with them.


    As Yue Xuexia and Taiyang were escorted by Lin Chiyu to the north area gambling hall, Tan Bingyu left to pay for the cart of stone ores her mistress had chosen from the other three areas. It reached a cost of 10 million RMB, but Tan Bingyu swipes her Mistress''s black customized limitless card from the Autumn Field bank without hesitation. At the cashier area, the staff at the hall, including the other customers who are here to pay for their stone ores, are dumbfounded.


    The cashier asked, "Esteemed Customer, please follow us to the Cutting Stone section to open up your stone ores."


    "We will do it later. My Mistress is not yet done buying. Give me another empty cart," said Tan Bingyu.


    This time, hall ground staff happily helped Tan Bingyu push the first cart of stone ores that was paid for while she pushed another empty one towards the north area. The rich people in the hall are all scrutinizing her; unfortunately, no one can recognize her with half of her face covered.


    Collective murmuring was heard all around her; Tan Bingyu ignored them and came to look for her mistress.


    "That cart of stone ore cost $10 million. She paid for it without hesitation."


    "It seems that that wasn''t her choice, but instead it was her master''s."


    "It''s a mistress. I saw that mysterious, gorgeous lady being personally escorted by Young Lord Lin."


    "The identities of those people aren''t simple."


    "Even the young man with them looks indifferent under our gaze."


    "What are their backgrounds?"


    "Are they still buying more? How can they waste money on stone ore that no one knows if there is jadeite inside or not?"


    "This is a true gambler. A real gambler doesn''t care about money."


    Everyone wanted to watch the fun and followed Tan Bingyu in the northern area. It didn''t take a while before the area got so crowded, making Yue Xuexia so uncomfortable that her eyebrows frowned in discomfort. Upon seeing this, Taiyang turned his head towards Lin Chiyu and said it with a cold voice.


    "Free up a space, or do you want me to do it?" asked Taiyang. His tone was so scary that it made those who wanted to crowd around them tremble and step back.


    Lin Chiyu didn''t panic and called on the guards. He opened up a wide area near the conveyor belt in the north area, leaving it for Yue Xuexia and Taiyang to move about. The other customers were prevented from approaching the small area as the bodyguards in the hall blocked them.


    There are those who complained loudly about the unfairness, but the ones who intentionally wanted to make things big burst into flame out of nowhere, causing panic in the area. Lin Chiyu didn''t need to know who did it. He led some people to save the man and send him to the hospital.


    Within the crowd, there are some cultivators hidden among the mortals who were terrified by this scene. They only saw the man with the black half mask snap his fingers, and that mortal combusted into flames even without touching him. It was such a mystical scene for the mortals, but for them, it''s a deadly flame. They look at Taiyang, who is now smiling at Yue Xuexia, who hid behind him when the crowd gathered.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, the crowd has dispersed. You can choose your stone ores now."


    "Sigh~ that''s good. By the way, why is there someone screaming just now?" asked Yue Xuexia. She was hiding behind Taiyang and didn''t see the man, who was suddenly engulfed in flames. If she saw it, she would definitely know that it was Taiyang''s doing, as she can see through the color of qi and auras.


    Taiyang nonchalantly responded, "It''s nothing much. Just a fool that got his own foot smashed by a large stone he bought."


    "Why didn''t he use a cart?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Taiyang responded, "His stone doesn''t fit the cart. Ignore him. Let''s just choose some stones first."


    At this moment, Tan Bingyu had rejoined them, pushing another empty cart. She happily said, "Mistress, I got another empty cart you asked for!"


    "That''s good. Let''s begin then," said Yue Xuexia as she turned around to look at the stone ores moving on the conveyor belt.


    The rotation of this conveyor belt is faster than in the other area. One will need to immediately grab the stone they want and observe it. If they don''t like it, they must return it to the belt before grabbing another one. The maximum one can grab at the same time is only two, and this is to give chances to the other customers.


    Yue Xuexia once again activated her appraisal skill, and lines of information appeared before her eyes once again. Her intention in coming to this place is to get as many raw gemstones as she will need for weapon refinement. That''s why she pursues quantity over quality. As long as the estimated price of the raw stone isn''t as expensive as the buying price, she will take it all.


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: This is a three-finger-sized raw water-type gemstone.


    Price: 30,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 100,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: Two fist-sized raw wind-type gemstones.


    Price: 50,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 220,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: This is a ball-sized raw earth-type gemstone.


    Price: 100,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 800,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: a thumb-sized raw light-type gemstone.


    Price: 300,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 1,000,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: a thumb-sized raw thunder-type gemstones.


    Price: 500,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: 1,500,000 RMB]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: A palm-sized raw sun stone.


    Price: 3,000,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: cannot be bought with money. This is a gemstone with world qi in it.]


    [Item Name: Raw Stone Ore]


    Note: A palm-sized raw moonstone.


    Price: 3,000,000 RMB


    Est. price worth: cannot be bought with money. This is a gemstone with world qi in it.]


    Yue Xuexia had taken most of the profitable ones, leaving the other customer dumbfounded. They felt that she wasn''t here to gamble on some stone ores but to buy stones like pebbles on the road. They had witnessed her grabbing onto the stone ore without looking and throwing it behind her. The people on the back would catch those stones without question and place them on the cart.


    After a while, Yue Xuexia finally got tired of grabbing and throwing stones. Just when they thought she was done with it, they suddenly saw her phoenix-shaped eyes widen as if she saw a treasure. Under everyone''s gaze, they saw Yue Xuexia climb on the conveyor belt and run through it effortlessly. She was like a martial artist in the movies they saw. Though there wasn''t a rule about one not being allowed to climb on the conveyor belt, they collectively believe that no one would do such a thing.


    Now that a gorgeous lady did it all of a sudden just to grab two stone ores the size of a human palm, they believed that these stone ores must have something in them that made this lady lose her composure. The two stone ores in Yue Xuexia''s hands are the last two ores that her eyes had appraised.


    The sun stone and moon stone shouldn''t have existed in this world. As soon as the conveyor belt moved to the area designated for them, Taiyang lifted Yue Xuexia off the conveyor belt. She was still observing the two stones with glowing eyes, as if she had hit a mega jackpot in a casino.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Mistress, are these stone ores different from the rest?"


    "Yes, I like it a lot!" said Yue Xuexia.


    As for the winged black tiger cub standing on Taiyang''s shoulder, as if it found something delicious coming from one of the stone ores in his Mistress''s hand, he suddenly jumped on her shoulders, trying to reach the stone ore with moon energy.


    Meow~ Nyaa~


    "Mama, mama, There''s delicious energy coming from this stone. Please give me a bit. Just a small part~" said Yueyue. Thankfully, only cultivators can hear the words of the beast king, like Yue.


    Yue Xuexia moved away the two stone ores and whispered, "At home, I will give you a piece."


    "Just ignore that glutton. Let''s go!" said Taiyang as he grabbed the nape of the tiger cub and threw it in the air.


    The black-furred tiger cub''s flexible body landed on the ground without getting hurt and immediately hissed at Taiyang. It jumps on him, wanting to scratch his face, but the latter dodges it without effort. Just as Yue Xuexia and their group are about to leave, two young men and an old man block their way.


    Their eyes are malicious and full of greed as they stare at the two stone ores Yue Xuexia had passed to Lin Chiyu to hold. She had now removed the dirty gloves in her hand and carried Yue in her arms. These men''s targets are obvious. They wanted the stone ore in Link Chiyu''s hand.


    Tan Bingyu and Lin Chiyu blocked their line of sight and said, "What do you want?"


    Even Lin Chiyu frowns at such an event. He knew that things wouldn''t end as nicely as expected.


    "It''s against the rule to steal. Do you want to be banned permanently in the Crimson Cloud Hall?" asked Lin Chiyu. At this moment, his face was cold, and his eyes were narrow and unfriendly. "Young Master Tian. Qiuya, Young Master Xue Mengyan, and this Old Gentleman."


    The three men in front of them were not ordinary people. Two were cultivators from the cultivation realm, and the other is the grandson of the famous billionaire and owner of Autumn Field Bank, Tian Qiuji.


    Xue Mengyan is Young Master Xue Yan''s cousin. He is a cultivator with the 6th rank Qi refinement stage. He is an infamous playboy and loves to force women. But because the Xue Clan in the mortal world is backed by the Snow Clan in the immortal world, they were fearless. The Snow Clan is one of the biggest family clans in the Cultivation Realm.


    As for the old gentleman, his face is blocked, and Lin Chiyu couldn''t recognize him, but his aura alone is enough to suffocate him. Obviously, this is a cultivator with the Innateness Stage at least. His interest was in the stone ore emitting the sun energy, as he was practicing a cultivation technique that involved powerful yang energy.


    Young Master Tian Qiuya only glanced at Yue Xuexia as if he had seen her before and greeted Lin Chiyu next. "Young Lord Lin, I am not here to break the rule. I wanted to bid for those two stone ores in your hand."


    "Same as him. But I only want to bid for one of the stone ores¡ªthe one on your right hand," said the old gentleman in a tang suit.


    Yue Xuexia spoke and said, "Okay, let''s start bidding, Lin Chiyu."


    Lin Chiyu and Tan Bingyu stood at the side respectfully. Since these are the rules of the Crimson Cloud Stone Gambling Hall, even Lin Chiyu needs to follow it. He facilitated the mini-auction between Yue Xuexia, Young Master Tian Qiuya and the old gentleman.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Let''s bid for the stone ore on my left hand first. Starting price: 3 million!"


    Young Master Tian Qiuya bids, "3.5 million."


    Others waited to witness a long mini-auction for the two stone ores and didn''t expect that the white veil lady was ruthless.


    Yue Xuexia bids, "100 million."


    Everyone except Tan Bingyu and Taiyang were dumbfounded.


    "WHAT? 100 million!?"

 Chapter 105: 105: Stone Ore Bidding

    Chapter 105: 105: Stone Ore Bidding


    A sudden, high-raised bid echoes in the hall: 100 million. Yue Xuexia, without batting an eye, bid for this price. After hearing this bid, Young Master Tian knew how important those two small stone ores are to this lady, and this bid alone shows how deep her pockets are.


    Lin Chiyu asked, "Divine... cough! My lady, are you sure you want to bid 100 million?"


    "Um," Yue Xuexia said as she rubbed the cat in her hand. It was as if the 100 million was just a mere cabbage she could throw away without caring.


    Young Master Tian Qiuya intently observed the white-veiled lady in front of him. He actually didn''t truly want that stone ore and just wanted to try his luck with the $100 million he had with him. But it seems he had no fate with the stone ore he fancied.


    Young Master Tian surrendered, "I gave up the bid. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you," said Yue Xuexia as she nodded towards Tian Qiuya, raised her black card, and swiped it at the card reader carried by the stunned hall ground staff standing besides Lin Chiyu.


    Beep! The sound of the transaction being completed was heard. Meanwhile, Tian Qiuya''s eyes slightly widened when he saw the customized card in Yue Xuexia''s hand, and he recalled his grandfather''s story from the past few weeks.


    Young Master Tian spoke, "So, it was the esteemed guest of my family bank. My lady, I hope I didn''t offend you with this mini auction."


    "No problem. You followed the rules and did nothing wrong. I don''t mind. Tell Grandpa Tian I might be able to visit him after the new year," said Yue Xuexia.


    Young Master Tian Qiuya bowed his head and said, "I shall pass your message to Grandfather. He will definitely be happy about this news. I shall go home and inform Grandfather about the lady''s message. Please excuse me." He truly left the hall after saying these words. After recognizing who Yue Xuexia is, he no longer wasted his time and wanted to go to the old mansion and inform his grandfather, Tian Qiuji, about Yue Xuexia. It can be said that his grandfather liked Yue Xuexia so much that his family knows about her, especially the younger generations.


    The departure of Tian Qiuya didn''t mean much, but those who recognized him knew that his father is the multi-billionaire, Old Tian Qiuji, who owns the Autumn Field Bank. They understood that this mysterious young lady might have a connection to Senior Tian and were relieved that they didn''t offend her.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the masked old gentleman and said, "Let''s begin the second auction."


    "Um, you can start," said the old gentleman.


    Lin Chiyu spoke and said, "The stone is on my right hand. The starting bid is... 3 million."


    Yue Xuexia was the one who spoke first this time. "100 million."


    Gasp!


    The audience collectively gasped at the similar high price that this young lady bid at the last mini-auction. This price had sent the young master of the Tian Clan home, but would this old gentleman be able to outbid this young lady?


    The old gentleman said, "200 million."


    Hiss!


    "400 million," said Yue Xuexia.


    The old gentleman bids, "800 million."


    "1.6 billion."


    "3.5 billion."


    "10 billion," said Yue Xuexia.


    When the bid reached 10 billion bids, the old gentleman''s eyes showed a stunned expression. He asked, "Young lady, this stone is extremely important to this old man. Would you please surrender it to me?"


    At this question, Yue Xuexia looked at Taiyang, who looked confused while he was being stared at, and just smiled at Yue Xuexia, who was throwing money for the stone. On the other hand, Shen Jueyang closely observed the stone ore, which Yue Xuexia is interested in, and was stunned, as he didn''t expect such a godly ore would exist in this lower realm.


    [Xue''er, do you plan on giving that ore to Yangyang?]


    Yue Xuexia, who didn''t expect the system to speak with him in his mind at this moment, responded in her thoughts, ''Yes. Do you think it will be useful to the Yangyang system?'' she asked. If he answers no, then she will give it to the old gentleman in front of him, who gives him a familiar feeling.


    [It''s useless to him, but it''s extremely useful to me.]. Can you give this stone to me?]


    This is the first time Yue Xuexia has heard that the system wants something. Now she is even more determined to win it. After all, it''s just money. With the dividends of all of her companies and her stocks, she can earn them again.


    ''Okay!''


    Yue Xuexia lowered her head and spoke to the old gentleman. "I''m sorry. I know what is inside, and it''s a gift I planned to give to a friend. I can''t surrender it to grandpa."


    Upon hearing this, the old gentleman sighed. His arrival in this hall is unexpected. He just planned to pick up a friend and didn''t expect to see this unknown stone filled with yang energy. He wanted to buy it, but this young lady doesn''t seem to lack money while he only has a few billions with him. He can only give up and find another one with strong yang energy.


    Sigh~


    The old gentleman said, "Okay, I give up. As I feel that you wouldn''t stop raising the bidding until I give up." As he was about to leave, this young lady held the corner of his sleeves and made him look at her again. "Is there something else?"


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and looked through the cart, which was paid for by Tan Bingyu, and picked up the two small stone ore pieces with light-type raw gemstones in them. Though the yang energy in these two small stone ores isn''t as powerful as the one in the sun stone,. At least the yang energy in it is purer than a fist-sized fire-type gemstone. She picked them up and gave them to the old gentleman, who gave him a kind and familiar aura.


    "This is... for me?"


    The old gentleman was stunned, as he could feel that there was enough yang energy in these two stones. Though it was weaker than the one he wanted, this will be enough to help him raise a small level in his cultivation.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes, it''s small, but it should be useful to you."


    "Child, how did you..."


    He wanted to inquire about something with the young lady when he noticed a deadly aura targeting him. He looked around and didn''t see the source, but for some reason, this aura gives him a feeling that it wants to stop him from inquiring about the young lady. He chose not to risk his life.


    He changed his words and said, "Thank you. I will pay for it."


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and allowed Tan Bingyu to communicate with the transfer of money. Yue Xuexia also paid for the other stones, including the $10 billion bid she made just now. For the second cart of stone ores, 1.2 billion was paid in total by this young lady. When she turned around, the old gentleman was gone, and Tan Bingyu returned to her side, carrying a small dagger in her hands. It''s a spirit-rank weapon artifact.


    "Mistress, that senior said this is a gift for you," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia and Taiyang observed the dagger and saw its attributes.


    [Millennium Nightshade Poison Dagger]


    Attributes: Poison


    Effects: It can paralyze and poison anyone that is sliced by its blade. It possessed a spirit weapon but hadn''t awakened yet. Can be bound by blood for ownership. Once bound, you will not be affected by any poison in the mortal and cultivated realm. It can be refined.]


    [To awaken the spirit of the Nightshade Poison Dagger, the following are needed: a drop of moonlight essence, a piece of moonstone, and a thousand types of poison. Note: Be careful when using it. This knife had no antidote yet.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Did he say something else?"


    "He said this is for protection and to be careful on your way home. There are scavengers in this hall," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia mumbled in confusion, "Scavengers?"


    "It''s an evil group of treasure hunting cultivators. They love stealing the treasures of others and love to brutally kill their victims. No one knows their origin. If they are here, they might be targeting this auction hall, but please be careful on your way back," explained Lin Chiyu.


    Even after hearing these words, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang remained calm. If those scavengers truly target them, then they can only exterminate the pest for the world. Just when everyone was about to head to the cutting stone section, they were once again blocked. It was the other young man who hadn''t spoken after blocking them the first time. The one with a disgusting type of gaze.


    Lin Chiyu frowned with a dark face. He knew the rumors about this bastard. "What the hell do you want, Young Master Xue?"


    "I am not here for you. Get out of the way!"


    Young Master Xue Mengyan is different from the other two who wanted the stone ore. What he wanted were the ladies in this group. His immortal eyes keep wondering about Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu on the ground. Taiyang and Lin Chiyu, who noticed that, were pissed and looked at him even more unfriendlyly. These eyes of his had angered the devil; he shouldn''t have pissed off.


    "Two gorgeous ladies~ how about entertaining this young master? Don''t worry, I can send you both to heaven~ hehe!" said Young Master Xue Mengyan.


    Lin Chiyu and Tan Bingyu looked at this young man, who seeks death without being afraid. Then they turn around to see Yue Xuexia acting as if she didn''t hear anything and Taiyang, who looked like he snapped and was now covered in a dangerous aura.


    Taiyang looked at Lin Chiyu and asked, "Where did this fool hail from?"


    "Lord Taiyang, he is Xue Mengyan, the cousin of Xue Yan whom you crippled in the last auction. They have connections with the Snow Clan from that realm, but they also have a clan in this realm," Lin Chiyu answered respectfully.


    Taiyang looked at Tan Bingyu and said, "Tell your father to uproot the Xue Clan in this realm. As for the trash in that realm, I will personally visit them tonight. You also handled those stones, but not for these two." He took the stone ores emitting sun and moon energies in them. With a flip of his hands, it disappeared on the spot and was hidden in the system inventory. As a person connected to the system, he is able to control it as well.


    The two responded, "Yes, my lord!"


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Chiyu and Tan Bingyu shivered unconsciously. They knew what it meant for this man to make his move. The two lowered their heads and responded politely to Taiyang''s words. Yue Xuexia didn''t comment much, as she felt that this disgusting man also didn''t deserve to leave. As for the family that gives birth to it, there is no way for them to be a good clan seeing that thing bastard grew up this way. If they can disappear in this realm, then that would be for the better for the mortals of this realm.


    Taiyang escorted Yue Xuexia, and on their way, Young Master Xue Mengyan, who was ignored openly, blocked them this time. He keeps on staring at Yue Xuexia beside Taiyang.


    Young master Xue spoke, "I don''t care if the man leaves, but you have to leave the girl. She is mine!"


    "Oh, who is yours? Tell me again?" asked Taiyang.


    The young master, Xue Mengyan, happily wanted to repeat his words.


    "I told you... she is."


    BOOM!


    But he could no longer complete his words. Under everyone''s gaze, Young Master Xue Mengyan exploded into a pool of blood, leaving pieces of his clothes soaked in blood. Screams echo in the hall; After all, everyone has witnessed a human exploding for no reason.


    AAAAHHHH!!!

 Chapter 106: 106: Starfield Sects Great Elder

    Chapter 106: 106: Starfield Sect''s Great Elder


    After Young master Xue Mengyan exploded into a pool of blood in the Crimson Cloud Stone Gambling Hall, the mortals who had witnessed it were so terrified that panic took over their minds and all started running. Among the running guests, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang, who took their time to walk, had more leisure time than anyone. Moreover, people intentionally distance themselves to them, as they are the possible culprits that caused that young master to explode.


    But no guards or disciples from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall stop the strides of this pair; they even respectfully hold the door for them. As soon as Yue Xuexia and Taiyang left the hall, the disciples and staff that had witnessed the whole thing had sighed in relief collectively. They didn''t see how Lord Taiyang made that mortal explode, but that is definitely his doing.


    It was quite scary that the Divine Doctor didn''t react at all after seeing a human explode in a pool of blood. Her calmness sent shivers to their backs. It seems that the Divine Doctor isn''t as holy as the myth had portrayed. She can be heartless if she needs to and would choose her patients.


    Once this pair disappeared from the hall, those mortals who were frightened by the scene of Young Master Xue Mengyan exploding like a human balloon all ran out, wanting to escape from the hall. Lin Chiyu and Tan Bingyu actually noticed that some people didn''t panic like the others. These people might be cultivators who come here for another reason. But like the mortals, they were also terrified of the pair who just left.


    Lin Chiyu said to Tan Bingyu, "You can go and do as you were told. I will have some cut this stone and send it to the Mystic Mountain. You still need to inform your father about what happened, right?"


    "Then I will leave this stone ores to you. It seems I will be bust all night but I will inform the people at the Mystic Mountain about these ores. Sigh~ why can''t that fool be like the young master of the Tian Clan. Now, his state cannot be something to be buried," said Tan Bingyu as she glanced at the pool of blood not far from them. What is mystifying is that there isn''t any flesh, organs or bones left, as if it were all converted to blood, and nothing else remains of the body.


    Lin Chiyu was also observing this pool of blood, "I wonder how he did it. None saw him move or touch this bastard. All of a sudden, as they passed by him, he just exploded mysteriously. How creepy~"


    "I felt a surge of heat gathering at the area where Xue Mengyan stood. It was invisible, but the speed isn''t something that can be dodged or seen. It was gathered from inside of him," Tan Bingyu said as she tried to recall what she felt at the moments before Xue Mengyan had died.


    Lin Chiyu said, "You mean he boiled over from the inside, melting everything except for his blood? Is it possible for someone to be done!?"


    "Just because we can''t doesn''t mean he couldn''t. He can even change his appearance; why couldn''t he burn one from the inside of the body? I''m going now. It would be bad if the Xue Clan escapes," Tan Bingyu said as she left in a hurry. She avoids the route where the mortals are and uses the windows instead to leave the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Tan Bingyu took her leave. Lin Chiyu started to make a move to calm down the area. Those mortals weren''t allowed to be out of the hall, and a formation was activated, locking up all mortals in the hall. He planned to have their memories changed or erased before letting them out. Of course, those who have cultivators in their families were allowed to leave. This includes those who have connections with the state and know the existence of the cultivators in the mortal realm.


    The commotion in the hall was so great that even the first and second elders were notified. After hearing the explanation from their beloved disciples, they also helped with the plan Lin Chiyu wanted to do. As for Elder Kun, who was resting in the guest room, an unexpected guest appeared in his room. It was that old gentleman from the Stone Gambling Hall.


    Elder Kun, who was looking pale from the backlash of star divination, noticed a figure appear in his room. But his eyesight was blurring as one of the side effects of trying to see through the secrets of the heavens. He wasn''t only suffering from internal injuries. His eyes were also affected.


    The old gentleman frowned at this sight. As someone from the higher authority of Star Divination, he knew what was wrong with this subordinate of his. He immediately wrapped a black cloth around Elder Kun''s eyes and said, "Your eyes are done for. What kind of person have you tried to divine for you to suffer this much punishment from the heavens, Xiao Kun?"


    "This voice... Great Elder Xia? Why are you here!? Aren''t you supposed to be in seclusion?" asked Elder Kun in surprise. He truly didn''t expect this man to come to this place.


    The old gentleman called Great Elder Xia is the great elder of the Starfield Sect. His position is only second to that of the sect master, and he himself possessed the cultivation of the mid-innateness stage.


    He answered Elder Kun''s questions and said, "My seclusion is finished. As for why, I am here. I had divined that something had happened to you, and it seems that I am right. Eat this pill; it will heal your internal organs."


    Elder Kun eats whatever was fed to him, and he can feel that his burned internal organs are starting to heal, albeit slowly. At least the slightly cold feeling lifted the burning pain he had suffered just now. He is a bit worried about his eyes, though.


    He can only ask, "Great Elder, can my eyes not be cured anymore?"


    "That''s a backlash from a divine punishment. No pill or technique can heal it! That''s why I always warn you not to be so curious about everything!" scolded Great Elder Xia.


    Elder Kun asked, "Not even the Divine Doctor could do it."


    At the mention of the Divine Doctor, the Great Elder, who was composed while only a bit pissed, abruptly stood up in shock. After realizing that he overacted just now, Great Elder Xia felt relieved that the only person who might have seen him lose composure is not half-blind Elder Kun.


    Cough!


    Great Elder Xia asked, "You''ve met the Divine Doctor? How is he?"


    "It''s a young lady. Not even thirty yet, but her skills are real. She is the one who cured the poison on the disciple of Elder Xiao and Elder Yun," Elder Kun responded.


    The great elder said, "That isn''t enough proof."


    "She is also the one I tried to see through and suffered like this," Elder Kun said.


    Great Elder Xia was startled for the second time. This time he wasn''t able to hold on to his composedness and asked with exclamation. "Are you sure? What did you see then?"


    "A being that seems to be a god. It was protecting her and her destiny. I saw nothing else as I was forcibly thrown out, then suffered this backlash," Elder Kun answered.


    Great Elder Xia mumbles, "She might be the real one, though. Any deeming characteristics?"


    "Phoenix-shaped eyes. Same as yours?" said Elder Kun.


    Great elder Xia said, "Snorts~ I''m not the only one born with this kind of eyes. Also, I might have lots of children and many more grandchildren, but most of them are mortals. They don''t have that kind of wealth and connection to enter this kind of auction hall. I had made sure that none of them would be able to get in touch with this world. My wife also promised me that. Stop that nonsense!"


    "But she is really similar to you, especially the aura and demeanor," mumbles Elder Kun.


    The great elder said, "Forget about me for now. If she is truly the divine doctor, then maybe she can cure you. But all divine doctors are born with eccentric personalities; the last one acted like a hero and was killed in a war. That one is a fool. I will try to talk with Xiao Lixin and Yun Siyan about this; since they owe me, they will definitely speak for you."


    "I hope so," Elder Kun muttered.


    When Great Elder Xia opened the door of the guest room, a commotion could be heard happening from the ground floor. Mortals are running away as if they had seen something scary. Great Elder Xia noticed that the defensive formation within the building had been activated, but it only blocked the mortals from leaving, not the cultivators.


    Great Elder Xia mumbles as he observes the scene, "Hm, something must have happened in the Stone Gambling Hall, as most of these mortals were the ones I''ve seen in that hall."


    He saw that pair of youngsters who he had bid with for that special stone ore. They are calm as expected, but when they walk towards the exit, most mortals would part ways for them and show a terrified expression as if seeing a devil. He immediately realized that this commotion must be something they had caused. He is a bit confused, though, as to why the people who own this territory are not trying to stop them.


    He mumbles, "Maybe their background is not simply because of money." When the great elder saw them pass through the defensive formation without being blocked, he frowned as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Great Elder Xia mumbles, "Are they cultivators? How come we didn''t see through their cultivation when we met just now? It seems they had connections to our realm. I just wish they aren''t enemies with our sect. Wouldn''t I be shooting at my own foot if that young lady used the poison dagger I have given to her to attack us? Let it be, its fate." He returned to the guest room and decided to wait for the commotion to be resolved before he came out to find the two elders from this Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.

 Chapter 107: 107: Cruise Ship Party (1)

    Chapter 107: 107: Cruise Ship Party (1)


    After the scene at the Crimson Cloud Stone Gambling Hall, those who were watching had chosen to report everything they had witnessed to the leaders of their groups. Among the mortals, there is someone from the state who was in the venue and saw the whole thing. Though no one knew how the young master of Xue Clan exploded, just the fact that Xue Mengyan was talking with Yue Xuexia and Taiyang before he died makes the two hardly escape as culprits. After all, if there are people who would hate him at that moment, it can only be the two ladies who are being insulted by the prodigal son.


    In one of the bathrooms in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall...


    A special force agent was trembling as he washed his hands and his face, He saw how a human suddenly exploded. It was the gruesome one where flesh and internal organs also exploded, as only blood was left of him after this explosion. What was mystifying was that the expensive suit Xue Mengyan wore wasn''t harmed at all. It was as good as new, except for its wearer turning to a mere pool of blood.


    Puke!


    As a special agent, he had seen a lot of how a person could have died. He had also seen a human bomb exploding, spreading flesh and blood in the area, but never a clean yet terrifying scene he had just witnessed. Young master Xue blew up like a balloon and based on his expression, he couldn''t feel his body bloating even at the time he exploded; only a mere pool of blood was left of him. No bone, not even a piece of flesh, just a pool of blood. Even he couldn''t explain this kind of death, making it fearsome.


    After washing his face for the second time, this time he dried his face and hands. He pulled out a phone from his pocket and contacted the head of state. After Long Juedi had offended Yue Xuexia at the Island Hospital, he could no longer directly call the young lady. As for Cultivator Ling Wen, he was also ignored and left behind after that day. He was dazed after that day as if he lost a jackpot that could change his life.


    On the phone:


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Click!


    [Hello!]


    "State Leader, I am here to report!"


    [Go ahead.]


    "A young master from the Xue Clan was killed."


    [Is it that young man?]


    "Most likely..."


    [Sigh~ why did he die?]


    "He insulted the young lady from the Yue and Tan families."


    [I see. Anything else?]


    "That young man ordered the extermination of the Xue Clan. We..."


    [Don''t get involved. That young man is much more dangerous than the Snow Clan. If that youngster died, then that means he made a bad move towards the lady of the Yue Family. [His death is well deserved.]


    "What should I do next?"


    [Next, make sure to leave that place alive. If you are caught by the people of the Auction Hall, you can tell them honestly why you are there.]


    "State Leader, I won''t get caught."


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    He heard a voice from the outside and said, "Hello to the one inside. Can you please come out to meet us? We would like to talk about your identity and reason for coming to our hall. I am Lin Chiyu, the owner of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall."


    [Sigh~ Go out and let me speak with him.]


    "...Yes, sir!"


    ---


    On the other hand, at the Mystic Mountain...


    Tan Shenyu had just received a call from her daughter and heard everything that had happened in the hall. He was already informed that his daughter was on her way back to deliver the pills their Mistress had made for them, but it seemed they needed to complete one big move first before they could happily return to their training. As soon as the call with Tan Bingyu had ended, Tan Shenyu called upon his clan member. All members of the Tan Clan had sworn their loyalty to Yue Xuexia after their mountains were saved and even helped them wake up their princess.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Gather the boys. We have big work to do tonight."


    "Master, with your looks alone, you can be considered the youngest in our clan."


    "Right. Who told you to look like a man in his twenties? The youngest in our clan is your daughter; now you look like a sister and brother instead of a father and daughter."


    "Shut up! Didn''t all your beards turn back black? What do you mean I am the only one who got younger?" retorted Tan Shenyu to the elder of his clan.


    After training with the cultivation technique given by Shen Jueyang, the qi in their bodies had not only been purified. It also helped them heal their hidden ailments and increase their affinity for their elements. They aren''t like Tan Shenyu and Tan Bingyu, who awakened a special physique. They all actually felt what it was like before they were injured or got older. A stronger energy fills their bodies, helping them break through their limits, especially with the pills their mistress provides them every month.


    Everyone in the Mystic Mountain had all been reborn except for those who were in seclusion and hadn''t practiced that cultivation technique. Most of them had changed a lot and got stronger. Usually, the job they need to do is only to protect the Yue family and the district where the Moonlight Lake Mansion is located. It''s the first time they received a task different from guarding missions.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Enough kidding around. We have a new task."


    "Master, guarding duties can be given to the youngsters."


    "Unless the one we are going to protect is not from the Yue Family of the Mistress, the other younglings can do it as well."


    "No, this time it''s not a guarding mission," said Tan Shenyu. "It''s an Extermination Mission from Lord Shen himself. He wanted us to uproot the Xue Clan in the mortal realm. He seems going to handle the Snow Clan from the cultivation realm himself. So, how about it? Is anyone up for it? I heard from Bing''er that the mistress is giving a longevity pill this time. I can give that as a reward."


    "I''m going!"


    "Shut up, Laosan! It''s the eldest who should go!"


    "Senior Brother cannot abuse his authority and age. I want to go too!"


    "You''re a decade younger than me! What''s the use of the longevity pill for you?!"


    "Give way to us old men!"


    Tan Shenyu sighed at the scene of the elders pulling each other''s hair and beards. "Let''s just all go together. We can''t let even one of them live."


    "Yes, Master!"


    That night, the high-ranking cultivators of the Mystic Mountain had all come out, leaving the young disciples and young descendants shocked by the scene of elders collectively going down the mountain. Moreover, it was the family leader who was leading the way.


    "Are the elders going to war?" All the disciples and descendants collectively thought at this scene.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Taiyang and Yue Xuexia, who are about to go home, receive a call from Elder Tian. It seems his grandson, Tian Qiuya, informed him about what happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. He scolded his grandson after learning he wanted to see a stone ore from Yue Xuexia. Before Tian Qiuya left the hall, he passed by the parking lot and asked the guard to pass an invitation for a cruise party to Yue Xuexia. A golden envelope with red autumn leaves was now being checked by Yue Xuexia. This is the very same invitation Tian Qiuya had told the guard to pass to her.


    Yue Xuexia is now talking with Elder Tian on the phone.


    Xiao Xue, about what Grandpa Long did before, this old man isn''t going to ask you to forgive him. You can ignore him all you want. It is his fault.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I know, Grandpa Tian. Did Tian Qiuya tell you about my message?"


    [Of course. I will wait for you to visit this old man''s house after the new year. I will make sure to welcome you. Ah, right. You can call Qiuya, brother. He is older than you by three years. He isn''t even thirty yet. Hoho~]


    "Then I will call him Brother Qiuya," said Yue Xuexia with a smile. It seems she truly has a friendly relationship with this kind old man.


    Your brother left you an invitation to a Charity Party. You can bring your family if they are interested. It''s just a small party on the sea. You and those assistants can also go. Just have fun~]


    "This is... tonight. I am free tonight. I might be able to go," said Yue Xuexia as she checked on the invitation content.


    [Good. Good. That''s your brother Qiuya''s charity party. He will take care of you if you have any problems. As for the people on the boat, you can ignore them if you aren''t interested. They aren''t much anyway. Just enjoy the cruise party and relax for the night. Then I will wait for your message when you come to visit me. See you again. Goodbye!]


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Tian!"


    Click!


    The call ended with the conversation in such a good way. At least Elder Tian is unlike Elder Long, who speaks carefree yet means other things. Even though she knew that the country had been protecting them, Long Juedi''s wording that night wasn''t friendly to her. It''s no wonder that Taiyang lost his temper that day.


    Taiyang, who was driving, said, "A cruise party. Is there a seafood banquet in that place!?"


    Seeing Taiyang''s excited look, Yue Xuexia couldn''t help but laugh. She knew that this man was already imagining all kinds of seafood dishes that must be served at the party. She was indeed tired. Using appraisal skills was something she did for the first time, and it took a toll on her eyes.


    Haha~


    "Then let''s go together, but Sister Bingyu will be busy tonight. Let''s just go together," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Haha~ I am enough to protect you! So where are we going next?"


    "Let''s go to my family''s clothing designer for clothes and make some preparations. Since it''s a charity party, what would be better to donate? Antiques or money?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Maybe giving a check is better. We don''t have time to prepare an antique anyway."


    "Well, if you say so," said Yue Xuexia.


    The two of them headed to the designer''s office, where they signed a contract with the Yue family. It''s the same designer who prepared the evening gown Yue Xuexia wore to her last reunion party.

 Chapter 108: 108: Cruise Ship Party (2)

    Chapter 108: 108: Cruise Ship Party (2)


    At the Sea Bay Harbor...


    Evening, just after the sun had set. The seaside of the Sea Bay Harbor is close to the commercial district, where most high-class restaurants and branded stalls were open tonight. This part of the district was considered the rich man district after the sun had set. Most customers lingering in this place would be people who came from a wealthy family, or at least people with connections to one. This is also sometimes used as a hideout for secret meetings for politicians and such. Just the entrance to Sea Bay is extremely strict.


    First, they must be residents of one of the few wealthy subdivisions in the area. The location of the Moonlight Lake Mansion is considered one of the top-class districts for the rich. In short, to be able to visit this harbor, one must at least possess a mansion, a house, and a million savings. Actually, it''s not like the commoners aren''t allowed inside; it''s just that the cost of things sold in this harbor is thousands at the lowest. This includes the food and drinks sold inside the dining area.


    So, most customers in this place would wear classy evening gowns, branded clothes, various gemstone jewelry, and even gold sets. Parking at night is also like a car show, as most of the expensive car brands gather in this harbor. Aside from the three-star Michelin restaurant in Sea Bay Harbor, the most scenic spot is the Evening Cruise Line.


    This evening cruise line is done on a famous ship, the Oasis Luxury Class: Allure of the Seas and Oasis of the Sea. It was said that this luxurious cruise ship was bought by the current owner for a few billion. Thanks to the kindness of the current owner, anyone from the district is allowed to rent for a night for a cause of a few hundred thousand. Tonight, Tian Qiuya rented it for his charity party.


    But when Yue Xuexia and Taiyang appeared before the cruise ship, they looked like they recognized it, especially Taiyang, who organized the ownership of everything the system gave to Yue Xuexia. Both of them were wearing formal clothes. Taiyang is wearing a white three-piece suit, while Yue Xuexia is wearing a black mermaid gown with a few diamonds on it. She was also wearing diamond-set earrings, a necklace, and a bracelet.


    This is a simple yet elegant evening gown her family''s designer had chosen for her. After all, the party she is attending is a charity one. Wearing gaudy evening gowns at such an event is an embarrassment. Taiyang chose his suit among the dozens of sets displayed at the designer''s office. These suits made him look a bit mature. It''s just that his face is too immature to be considered a man with adult allure. He looks like a handsome, sunny young man who comes to the charity party to attend with Yue Xuexia as her younger brother instead of her escort.


    Taiyang said as he stared at the Cruise Ship before him, "This ship looks so damn familiar."


    "Sigh~ watch your words. There is no need to inform the staff. We are here to attend a charity after all. Let''s be lowkey," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang gave her a look of disbelief as if asking her, ''Lowkey? With that kind of face?''. Obviously, in his eyes, Yue Xuexia''s beauty is a calamity magnet. He would definitely have to offend a lot of blind men who didn''t know their place in the party. It would be better if that young master from the Tian Clan accompanied them all the way. At least that way, everyone who wanted to hit on her will think twice about having Tian Qiuya by her side.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What''s with that face? There is nothing I can do. This is my face or... should I wear a mask?"


    Taiyang agreed, "You better do so!"


    Shen Jueyang also thought so: [Better safe than sorry. If you don''t like a mask, you can use your fan to cover half your face.]


    Yue Xuexia took out her Moon Severing Fan, the black fan with a silver lotus design, which matched her evening gown well. It would be better if she chose to wear a cheongsam instead, but the metallic shade of the fan also fits the modern gown so it didn''t look out of place. She flicked the fan open and lightly covered half of her lower face, revealing only her phoenix-shaped eyes.


    "Is this better now?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang and the system, Shen Jueyang said, "Better!"


    While the three of them were talking, someone from the cruise was in a hurry to come down. It was Young Master Tian Qiuya who was informed by the guards he brought with him that Yue Xuexia had already arrived, but for some reason she wasn''t going up off the cruise. Young Master Tian Qiuya is wearing a modern-styled white Tang suit paired with a plain black blazer. With his clothes, this young master looks like someone from an ancient family.


    Young Master Tian Qiuya spoke, "Xiao Yue, you are finally here. Let''s go up to the ship. Actually, Grandpa chose to join the party. Can you please accompany us for tea?"


    "Sure, Brother Qiuya," said Yue Xuexia with a slight smile. Even though her smile looked a bit business-like, at least it wasn''t the same expressionless face he had seen before.


    Young Master Tian Qiuya already knows about Taiyang. His grandfather said that Yue Xuexia had three secretaries: a young man, a lady a bit older than her, and a mysterious man that even his grandfather couldn''t see through. He already met the first two, but it seemed the mysterious man hadn''t come with her this time.


    "Hello! You must be Secretary Tai. Nice to meet you. I am Tian Qiuya."


    "I know we met at the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. Nice meeting you as well." Taiyang responded as a secretary does.


    Tian Qiuya didn''t treat this young man, who called himself Taiyang. After all, he had already heard what had happened after he left. He couldn''t believe that the young master of the Xue Clan just died like that. Though he knew that the man was not a good person, the way he died was too frightening. He had seen the video and was in disbelief. Though he knew that cultivators exist, he never had Tian Qiuya experience such cruelty.


    The two shook hands and Young Master Tian Qiuya finally escorted them up. As they passed through the guards and staff of the cruise ship, they looked at Yue Xuexia and Taiyang as if they recognized them. It seems that the caretaker of the ship informs the staff how the owner and her assistants look. They were about to welcome the owner of the ship with the deepest respect, but Yue Xuexia gave them a gesture of silence. Of course, it was done secretly without Tian Qiuya noticing.


    The cruise ship''s staff respectfully followed her request, pretended not to notice the owner and treated her like all other people on the ship. But after she joined the people inside, one of the staff members reported to the higher-ups about the arrival of the owner.


    The return of Tian Qiuya to the Cruise Ship caught the eyes of almost everyone on the ship. But they saw that he didn''t return alone this time and instead escorted a gorgeous lady who hid half of her face with her exquisite black fan. The way Young Master Tian escorted Yue Xuexia is the same as the seniors. He didn''t dare touch her, as he was afraid that the young man would be dissatisfied with him and end up like the young master of Xue clan, who didn''t even have a body to be buried after death.


    Everyone was gauging the background of Yue Xuexia, but no one dared to openly block their paths. There are some young masters who are close to Young Master Qiuya. Clearly, they could see the beauty behind that fan and wanted their friend to introduce her to them.


    "Qiuya, you, the host, are finally here. Have you picked your special guests?"


    "She looks amazing. Can you introduce her to me?"


    "Qiuya, this isn''t a nice man! If you have such a pretty acquaintance, you should introduce us to your friends."


    "Enough! Can''t you hold back your tongues at least for tonight? Please don''t seek death!" He whispered to his friends.


    Young master Qiuya panicked at their words and immediately shut them up when he glanced at the eyes of Taiyang, which were getting colder the more these morons spoke a word about Yue Xuexia. These young masters are like him. They come from either military or politician-type families.


    So, they actually knew about the existence of the cultivators and were also informed about the latest news about them. When Young Master Tian gestured in the direction where Taiyang was standing, they turned pale when they recognized that handsome yet scary face. It wasn''t scary because of his appearance, but instead because of the rumors that were attached to his name.


    Seeing the faces of these young masters turn pale upon looking at him, Taiyang grins happily. He knew that these brats were most likely warned by their elders not to mess with him and his Xue''er. This result was actually expected, and it will be easier for his Xue''er to gain standing among the mortals.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t mind the words these people used, as she knew that they were related to Tian Qiuya. Moreover, she is not interested in any of them.


    Yue Xuexia, who was looking around, saw Elder Tian on the second floor of the cruise ship, sitting with the other elder. Elder Tian actually spotted her and smiled. He gestured for her to come over to the second floor and join him for tea.


    "Brother Qiuya, I found Grandpa Tian. I will go there right now," said Yue Xuexia.


    She glanced at Taiyang, obviously asking him to pass her the check they had prepared to be donated to the charity. Taiyang pulled the check from his chest pocket and passed it to Young Master Tian nonchalantly. As he approached, the young men beside Young Master Tian took a step back, as if meeting a monster. Only Young Master Tian stood fearless, as he knew that he hadn''t offended Yue Xuexia in any way.


    Yue Xuexia, upon seeing that he had received the check, said, "Please accept this. It wasn''t much, but I truly do not know what else to donate. There is half a billion on the check. Do you use it as you see fit? Please excuse us. I will join Grandpa Tian for tea."


    The fan was closed as Yue Xuexia bade the group of young masters farewell. The moment her fairy-like face added her goddess-like figure, those young masters who were terrified just now were no longer in a daze. It''s not like they haven''t seen a beautiful woman before. In reality, they met all kinds of beauty, but this was the first time they saw one that looked like a goddess on Earth. They can hardly move away their eyes on her and even watch her walk away. They only returned in reality when Taiyang, who was grinning, appeared in their line of sight and gazed at them with a warning with his eyes, before walking to follow after Yue Xuexia.


    "Damn! She gaze up half a billion like that!"


    "How can you be such an amazing woman!? My heartbeat is out of control!"


    "AH~ she is truly a calamitous beauty. Qiuya-ge, how did you get involved with her?"


    "It''s unfair that she is calling you brother! How lucky are you?!"


    A helpless smile appeared on Young Master Qiuya''s face, and she said, "It was all thanks to my grandfather. Moreover, it''s not like you don''t know who she is. She is Miss Yue, the one that even the state is biased with."


    "WHAT!!?"


    This time not only the young masters, but even those who were eavesdropping in their conversation were shocked. The name Miss Yue is actually famous recently in the upper-class society, especially in the noble families that are involved with the military and the state.


    There is a lot of news attached to the name of Miss Yue: the bankruptcy of the Shi Clan, the death of Madam Du, and the disappearance of the Xu Clan in the country. All of these events are connected to this Miss Yue, whose background is too mysterious, and even her connection to the other realm is stronger.

 Chapter 109: 109: Cruise Ship Party (3)

    Chapter 109: 109: Cruise Ship Party (3)


    The identity of Yue Xuexia had easily spread on the cruise. There were lots of people who wanted to meet her, especially those who were looking for investors for their companies. Unfortunately, before they could approach her, she and her assistant had already climbed up the stairs that lead to the second floor of the cruise ship. That upper deck was reserved by a few seniors with high standing, not only in the business industry but also in the military and the state itself.


    It was not simple to climb up the stairs. You need an acquaintance staying on the upper deck who will bring you up. With only seniors staying on the deck, the younger generations can hardly stay in that place. Though for Yue Xuexia, this is not that hard, as Grandpa Tian had personally informed the guards about her.


    As expected, the moment Yue Xuexia reached the stairs connecting to the upper deck of the cruise ship, the guards bowed their heads and didn''t block her at all.


    An old butler from the Tian Clan even welcomed her arrival with courtesy. "Young Mistress Yue, please, I am Butler Cui from the Tian Clan. The old master had been waiting for your arrival. This sir, your secretary can also come with us."


    "Thank you, Old Sir. Please serve this tea for the seniors," she said.


    Yue Xuexia brought with her cute tea can that looks extremely familiar in the eyes of Butler Cui. This looks similar to those tea leaves which she had gifted to the old master before. It''s that tea that had mystifying effects of healing. As soon as he saw the tin can, a delighted smile appeared on his old face as he accepted it.


    Butler Cui said, "This is a good tea. Don''t worry my lady, I will help you pour it for the old master and his guests. They will definitely like it."


    Yue Xuexia just smiled as she climbed up the stairs with Taiyang''s support. Her ascension to the second floor gave those who were watching her figure with feelings of envy, jealousy, greed and anger. They just couldn''t understand why such a young lady would be welcomed by seniors like Old Tian and the others.


    Among these states there is one that gives a different feeling. It was a young man who looked like an elite. Wearing a navy blue suit holding a wine glass while following his father talking to some friends within the crowd. His name was Zen Fanyu.


    Zen Fanyu saw the side profile of Yue Xuexia who was about to climb the upper deck and mumbles, "Xuexue?"


    ---


    Zen Fanyu was Yue Xuexia''s batchmate and ex-boyfriend in college. The relationship between the two used to be good. It was just after Yue Xuexia graduated from high school abroad in the UAE. She returned to her home country to continue her studies in college and took a Bachelor of Science in Electrical Engineering. At that time, Yue Xuexia''s programming was only done as a hobby, and she didn''t have any idea what course she should take in college.


    Papa Yue, a certified electrical engineer who had been working abroad, told her to try taking electrical engineering like him. She is good in both mathematics and English. As she had no idea what kind of course she wanted, Yue Xuexia took electrical engineering at a famous technological institute in their country. She took an entrance exam for it and passed with flying colors.


    After returning to the country, Yue Xuexia stayed at the dormitory offered by the university. Her parents and siblings remain abroad, as the former are working while the latter are still in school. Only Yue Xuexia returned to their country and lived in dorms. During weekends and holidays, she would go and stay over at her grandma Hialun''s house to be with her grandma.


    Yue Xuexia and Zen Fanyu were batchmates since they were freshmen. The number of female students in this course had a ratio of 3:30. There are only three females in this batch, and Yue Xuexia is included. The elective subjects of this Electrical Engineering course are made up of different branches of mathematics, and Yue Xuexia enjoyed them quite well.


    It is just that there would be group homework that requires them to do it together. Moreover, the harder the course is, the fewer students remain in their batch. Among those who stayed strong, Yue Xuexia and Zen Fanyu are included.


    In their sophomore year, the batch of 30 students was down to less than half. The familiar faces disappear one by one. Yet, Yue Xuexia, who didn''t actually choose this course, still remained. Having fewer familiar faces among their batchmates, those who had stayed remained closer and became friends than the actual acquaintances they used to be in freshman year.


    It was at this point that Yue Xuexia and Zen Fanyu had a relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend. They had been classmates for two years and had been going to the same classes for those years. So, their friends weren''t surprised about this. The relationship between the two was quite famous; after all, one is a beauty and the other is a handsome man.


    It is just that Yue Xuexia''s health took a wrong turn when they were about to reach their third year. Her asthma attacks became frequent, leading to her being absent for a few days. There would also be some seizures as her heart is weak. But the schedule at their university is quite strict, and an absence would equate to missing a week of classes. That''s how fast-paced the teaching at this university is.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t want to affect her boyfriend, Zen Fanyu''s studies and told him that he shouldn''t miss his classes because of her. Who would have thought this would cause a change in everything in between the two.


    Just as Yue Xuexia''s just returned to class after half a month of rest, everything in her class had changed. When she arrived in the classroom greeting her friends, they couldn''t help, but give her pitying looks. Even though Yue Xuexia is quite dense with how frequent their gazes are, it truly made her uncomfortable.


    So, that afternoon when she just returned to the university, she came looking for Zen Fanyu. Yue Xuexia visited his dormitory and as she is a regular visitor the guards knew about her. She was finally anxious when the guards looked at her with the same eyes as her friends. No one told her the reason, but out of curiosity she finally asked the guard why she was looking at her in such a way.


    The guard was a kind uncle who would always greet her with a smile, likewise she treated this uncle guard with the same courtesy. Finally, she learned why they are looking at her with pitying looks. It seems that Zen Fanyu had reunited with his ex-girlfriend who broke up with him due to the circumstance that their university and course is different. They fought and broke up just after Zen Fanyu and her finished their freshmen year.


    In the eyes of everyone, she had become a substitute for this girl and was finally thrown away after Zen Fanyu and she had gotten back together. She was shocked and was in disbelief. She doesn''t want to believe the words of others until she sees them with her own eyes. So, she waited at Zen Fanyu''s dormitory and waited for him to come out. Yue Xuexia heard from Uncle Guard that the girl had visited Zen Fanyu on this day.


    Who would have thought that the fool was her? She waited for hours only to see her boyfriend holding another girl as they came out of the dormitory. Yue Xuexia immediately hid as he stifled her cry. The kind guard helped her find the couple who were coming out of the dormitory.


    In the end, before the two walk away, Yue Xuexia comes out and confronts the two. Zen Fanyu was surprised to see Yue Xuexia appearing in his dormitory and immediately felt guilty that he wanted to push away the woman in his arms, but the woman held his arms tightly.


    "Xuexue!?" called Zen Fanyu in shock.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and acted coquettish towards Zen Fanyu. "Sweetheart, who is she?"


    "Please don''t speak. This is something between Fanyu and I." Yue Xuexia''s cold words frightened the girl, but instead of leaving the side of Zen Fanyu, she had grabbed him closer as if she was afraid of him. She acted like a little bitch before Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia had just recently got cured from her illness and tried her best to control her breathing and not to suffer another seizure. Her face turned paler at this scene making her look a sickly beauty in the eyes of others. This is also the reason why she looks at her with pity. Such a nice and pretty girl, she just has to find a scum to break her heart.


    "Zen Fanyu, is it right for me to believe that you''ve betrayed me?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The man wanted to explain that his mouth was opening and closing; unfortunately, the words he wanted to say were blocked in his throat. This silence gave Yue Xuexia the answer she needed to know.


    After trying to calm down her breathing and erratic heartbeats, Yue Xuexia only said, "I understand. Goodbye." She walks away without turning back.


    Her words were enough to stab Zen Fanyu''s heart especially upon seeing Yue Xuexia''s pale face. He actually wanted to explain why he made this choice, but seeing her thin back who gathered the last of her strength to leave, he couldn''t help but frown. He pushed the girl holding her arm.


    Zen Fanyu gave her a warning. "You should know what to do and what shouldn''t be done."


    After this day, Zen Fanyu wanted to talk to Yue Xuexia and explained the reason for his actions. Who would have thought that after that day, Yue Xuexia would completely disappear from the university and when he checked with his professors it was said that Yue Xuexia was taken away by her family for a private reason they couldn''t tell him why she left the university.


    ---


    Zen Fanyu didn''t expect that after all these eyes, their path would once again cross. He was accompanying his father for tonight''s charity party. Their family had another big project and is looking for investors that will invest in their business. This is the reason why he and his father are at this cruise ship party.


    He whispered to his father, "Father, I would like to go to the bathroom."


    "Go. Watch your actions. There are too many people on this ship we can''t afford to offend," Mr. Zen said.


    Zen Fanyu, after separating with his father, looked around and found the stairs where he saw Yue Xuexia going up just now. He was delighted and a bit excited to meet Yue Xuexia after all these years. It''s just that the separation between the two of them is unclear and he couldn''t untie the knots in his heart. It was because of his memories of Yue Xuexia that he remained single until now. As for the woman from before, their relationship didn''t last that long and he broke up with her after he graduated.


    Just as he was about to climb up the stairs leading to the upper deck, two strong-looking guards had come to block him.


    "This area is forbidden for entrance. Only VIP clients can go up!"


    "Sir! Please go back. The upper deck is reserved by Young Master Tian for his grandfather and his old friend. Uninvited guests are not allowed to go up."


    "Pardon me, I didn''t know. Please forgive my rudeness."


    Zen Fanyu actually wanted to force his way up until he heard that the one who reserved the upper deck was none other than the host of this party, Tian Qiuya. The young heir of the Tian Clan is one of the bigshots on this cruise ship. He walks away with his eyes lingering on the stairs and ignores the laughter of the crowd for his actions. Though he felt embarrassed that he was blocked by the guards, he was more interested in seeing if the gorgeous lady he saw was truly Yue Xuexia. He failed to control his curiosity and walked back to ask the guards.


    "Excuse me. I would like to ask if the lady you just climbed up is called Yue Xuexia?" asked Zen Fanyu.


    This query made the guards look at him twice, but they didn''t respond. Butler Cui, who just returned carrying a tray of newly brewed tea, overheard the question of this young man.


    Butler Cui asked, "This young man. Do you know Young Mistress Yue?"


    "Young Mistress? Are you talking about Xuexue?" asked Zen Fanyu.


    Butler Cui frowned at such an intimate call for Miss Yue''s name. It seems that this young man actually knows about Miss Yue.


    "How about this? Tell me your name, and I will go up and ask the Young Mistress about this. Please wait here for a moment," said Butler Cui.


    "My name is Zen Fanyu."

 Chapter 110: 110: Cruise Ship Party (4)

    Chapter 110: 110: Cruise Ship Party (4)


    Upper Deck of the Cruise Ship


    Yue Xuexia, upon being spotted by Elder Tian, was invited by the kind old man to join him on the upper deck of the ship. The upper decks are a special viewing venue where one can enjoy privacy and even do some fishing. When Yue Xuexia and Taiyang reached the deck, they saw a group of five old men with similar gray hair. Some were wearing Chinese tang suits, like Elder Tian. The other is wearing a military uniform. Some wore old suits from their generation, and the others were not much different themselves.


    Two of the five elders were holding their fishing rods. The other three include Elder Tian, who is playing go while having tea with one of the Elders. The other one is watching the pair play. As soon as Yue Xuexia and Taiyang arrived at the scene. The five elders turned their heads and looked at them.


    Elder Tian happily welcomed his guest, saying, "Xiao Xue, you''ve come. Also, the young man, welcome."


    "This junior, Yue Xuexia, greets all the five seniors!" Yue Xuexia clasped her hand in front of her and lightly lowered her head in greeting. She treated all five seniors equally, as they are friends of Grandpa Tian, whom she is acquainted with.


    Yue Xuexia remained calm and politely greeted the elders, while the young man remained expressionless, standing beside the polite young lady and turning blind to them and everything around him. They had only seen this kind of demeanor towards those cultivators from another realm. So, the five elders, especially Long Juedi, who was mixing within the scene, chose to quietly observe the young man.


    At this moment, Taiyang is calm and looks relaxed. Though he didn''t acknowledge their presence, the other seniors were not offended as they heard from their friend, Long Juedi, what kind of person this young man is. He might look amiable, but when he made his move, it was extremely cruel and merciless. They had eaten more salt than the others and chose not to offend such a devil.


    Thus, they all focus their eyes on the young girl, who politely greets them as elders when it comes to age. They look at the young girl, whose appearance is beyond this world and could cause calamities anywhere. Thankfully, they have already passed their prime and have much more experience than the brats below the deck. They returned the greeting of the young lady.


    "Greetings, Young Lady Yue."


    "We have heard a lot about you from Lao Tian and Lao Long here!"


    "Come sit with us, Xiao Xue. You can ignore your Grandpa Long. He came here uninvited," said Elder Tian.


    Elder Long pouted, but he didn''t openly complain, as he could still feel the cold gaze of Taiyang that suddenly fell on him the moment he recognized him. He can feel a chill on his spine, especially when he meets those icy eyes. He instinctively swallowed as he tried to calm his erratically fast heartbeat.


    "Xiao Xue. This old man is wrong. I apologize for everything. I hope you accept my apology, but this is still your choice. I promise what happened before shall never happen for a second time."


    Long Juedi, who was determined to apologize for what happened, finally lowered his head before Yue Xuexia. This is because he knew that he was wrong about what happened that night. The words he had spouted cannot be taken back, but a proper apology must be said, even if it was a bit late.


    As soon as Long Juedi lowered his head before the little girl, his peers were rendered speechless, except Elder Tian, who had long expected this. He allowed Long Juedi to join this charity party and gain the opportunity to meet Yue Xuexia in exchange for him apologizing to Yue Xuexia in public.


    "I accept your apology, Grandpa Long."


    This time, Yue Xuexia looked at the lowered head of the old man who had protected the country for years. She only sighed and was about to help him up when Taiyang suddenly spoke up.


    "There shall be no second time. Because if that happens again, your life shall end as it is under my hands." His words were cold and full of threats, but these words gave Long Juedi relief as if the mountain on his back was finally taken away.


    The other seniors frowned, but they didn''t speak up when they saw Long Juedi, who sighed in relief. He even looked in the young man''s direction and nodded his head in agreement with the words Taiyang had just spoken. The young man didn''t return his nod and instead looked at the young lady who had sat with these seniors.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, you can enjoy yourself. I will come pick you up after you finish your business with them."


    Among the five seniors is cultivator Ling Wen, who hasn''t spoken a word since Yue Xuexia and Taiyang appeared on the upper deck of the ship. First, he had no face to see the young lady, and second, he was afraid that he would also offend this big shot and lose his life.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t mind Taiyang leaving, as she knew that he would most likely head to the banquet in the main ground area of the ship to eat as much as he wanted. "Okay. Enjoy yourself as well, Yangyang."


    Taiyang, before taking his leave, glanced at Ling Wen and said, "If something happens to Xue''er, the consequences will fall on you."


    After saying these words, Ling Wen bowed his head, and everyone watched as Taiyang disappeared on the spot, leaving them dumbfounded. Silence temporarily fell in the area, and only the sounds of the boisterous on the lower deck and the sound of the waves lingered in their ears.


    Only when Butler Cui had arrived drinking that spiritual tea had Yue Xuexia asked to be served that these old men''s tension eased a little bit, especially when the scent of that relaxing tea could penetrate the ailments on their bodies, and they all sighed at the good effects this tea could provide them.


    As close friends of Long Juedi and Tian Qiuji, they knew the existence of spiritual tea. This is a special tea leaf made from immortal herbs. It enhanced qi in their bodies, which not only healed their illness but also strengthened their bodies. Yue Xuexia gifted these tea leaves to Elder Tian and Elder Long, which Elder Ling Wen and the other two seniors had tried before as well.


    So, when that familiar, refreshing scent of the spiritual tea was served, their eyes all showed delight. One of the two unnamed elders even exclaimed.


    "Spiritual Tea! Yatou (little girl), is it something you brought?" an old man in military uniform exclaimed.


    "Yes. Please enjoy. There should be enough for seniors to have tonight," responded Yue Xuexia.


    "Xiao Yue, this old man is called Fu Renzen. You may call me Grandpa Fu. I may not be as powerful as Old Tian and Old Long, but if you have some problems in the south, you can come and find me. So, can you give this old man that tea?"


    "Old Fu, you thick-skinned old bastard, how could you jump ahead of this old man? Yatou, you can call me Grandpa Lu. The name is Xingen. I''m an old general who is still on duty. I can send military help with you anytime without going through Lao Long next time. I''m also the one who sent those men to clean up the Xu Clan for you. I wouldn''t hate it if you gave me a can of this good tea."


    Elder Tian, Elder Long, and even Cultivator Ling Wen felt embarrassed by these two shameless old men. They could only cover their faces as they didn''t want to tell others that these two embarrassing old men were their peers.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t mind and only felt that these old men were acting cute. She laughed with them and said, "Of course. I will definitely send the seniors these gifts. I will ask Yangyang to send some to each grandpa as a greeting gift."


    "Haha~ this Yatou is a good girl. Don''t worry. When you visit the mainland, this Grandpa Lu will be your biggest backer," said Old General Lu.


    Grandpa Fu said, "Don''t believe that muscle-brain old brat. He is forgetful and annoying. Just don''t forget to visit this old man when you go to the south in the future."


    "Who are you calling a muscle-brained old brat!? You scholar men who are all thin with only bones left on you!" retorted Grandpa Lu.


    "Who are you calling thin and all bones!?" retorted Grandpa Fu.


    Grandpa Lu said, "It''s you. You. You!!"


    SIGHS


    Just as the two began a childish brawl, the other three pulled Yue Xuexia to play with them. After all, it would take a long before those two idiots stopped fighting. All of a sudden, Butler Cui approached the young lady.


    "Young Mistress Yue, there is a young man called Zen Fanyu below saying he knows about you," said Butler Cui.


    On the other hand, Yue Xuexia looked confused for a moment as she couldn''t recall who this man called Zen Fanyu. A bewildered look appeared on her face, and she said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa Cui. But I don''t know anyone named Zen Fanyu. Maybe he mistook me for someone else."


    Upon seeing the clear confused look on the young lady, Butler Cui also thinks that the young man must have known Young Mistress Yue one-sidedly, or like those other opportunists, they wanted to fake their relationship with someone as amazing as Miss Yue and approach her in such a way.


    Butler Cui responded, "Young Mistress Yue, this is my mistake. I promise I will send this stranger away."


    "Old Cui, next time don''t easily believe the words of youngsters, especially men looking at women like Xiao Xue," Elder Tian said.


    Butler Cui''s face turned a bit pale for a moment, and he bowed his head to his old master. "Yes, Master!"


    "I don''t mind, Grandpa Cui. Thanks for the hard world," said Yue Xuexia.


    Butler Cui smiled and said, "It''s nothing, Young Mistress Yue. Please excuse me for a moment."


    As he went down to once again meet the young man who almost embarrassed him in front of his master, his former friendly demeanor from before was completely gone, especially after meeting Zen Fanyu for the second time.


    On the other hand, Zen Fanyu is still anticipating his reunion with Yue Xuexia. When he saw the old butler from before and saw no one on his back, he frowned with disappointment.


    "Sir, where is Xuexue?"


    Butler Cui''s face turned dark when he heard that intimate nickname, which made him mistake this young man for an acquaintance of the young mistress when he was not. He is more annoyed now than when he thought that Zen Fanyu was still acting when he was already busted.


    "Young man, the young mistress said she doesn''t know anyone with your name. You made me lose face in front of my master, the other seniors, and the young mistress! Guards, drag this man away. He is forbidden from approaching this place. Hmp!"


    The guards looked at each other and took a step forward, grabbing each arm of Zen Fanyu. They forcibly pulled the young man away, as they could feel the anger of the elite butler. It was obvious to them that this young man was trying to gain an opportunity to meet his Young Mistress Yue Xuexia. After all, what kind of man would be able to ignore such a goddess?


    "Please wait! There must be some kind of mistake. I truly know Xuexue!" Zen Fanyu was stunned, as he didn''t believe that this was the result he would get.

 Chapter 111: 111: Cruise Ship Party (5)

    Chapter 111: 111: Cruise Ship Party (5)


    The scene of Zen Fanyu being dragged away by the guards of the guests from the upper deck was seen by everyone on the lower deck of the cruise ship. In such an embarrassing scene, Mr. Zen, who is also the father of Zen Fanyu, had a black face when he saw his son''s situation, especially when one of the men who was talking to him recognized Zen Fanyu.


    "Mr. Zen, is that your son being dragged away?"


    "He seems to come from the direction where the upper deck is."


    "The upper deck? Didn''t they say that Senior Tian Qiuji is there right now and he is with his friends?"


    "The upper deck was reserved for them."


    "Friends of Senior Tian are definitely bigshots in society."


    "Did your son offend them, Mr. Zen?"


    Mr. Zen, looking bewildered and uneasy, responded, "Um, this, I don''t know."


    They now look a bit unfriendly compared to when Mr. Zen was talking with them before. It seems that these possible investors also felt that the scene of Zen Fanyu being dragged away was a consequence of offending the big shots on the upper deck. They wanted to be away from Mr. Zen, as they were afraid of being affected by whatever his son had done.


    "Mr. Zen, it seems that the charity party is about to begin. I should return to my seat."


    "Is it that time already? Mr. Zen, excuse me."


    "I shall go back to my seat now. As for the conversation from before, you should forget about it."


    The candidate investors Mr. Zen had found just now all backed away the moment they heard that his son had offended someone from the upper deck. He was actually terrified when he heard these people mention Elder Tian just now. He knew that the host of tonight''s charity was the young heir of the Tian Clan. The Tian Clan is one of the big clans not only in this district but also on the mainland. That''s why he knew what kind of fame the Tian family possessed.


    Mr. Zen couldn''t understand how a usually sensible son would make this kind of mistake at such an important event. He calmed down his anger and also walked away after being left behind. He followed the direction when his son, Zen Fanyu, was dragged out.


    On the other hand, at the corner of the cruise ship''s lower deck, Taiyang had witnessed everything. A few steps behind him was the overall director of the ship staff. The captain and other important personnel of the cruise ship were also there. They had also realized that the young man who was dragged away just now wanted to look for their owner.


    Taiyang said, "You''ve seen that. Xue''er only asks you to hide the fact that she is the owner of this ship. But that doesn''t mean you can allow her to be bullied on her own turf. Do it secretly. If it cannot be hidden as long as you protect her, she will not really be angry. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!" They collectively responded.


    Taiyang said before walking away, "Continue your duties, but the top priority is the renter of the ship, but Xue''er."


    The staff, including the crew ship members as well as the captain, all lowered their heads. Taiyang is the secretary of the owner of this cruise ship. After receiving the report from one of the ship''s staff, the captain and the director on the ship were all shocked and wanted to approach the owner and report the current state of the cruise and all other things that involved this ship.


    Who would have thought that Taiyang would look for them and tell them to keep some men away from the owner? But they realized that their ship owner is a heavenly defying beauty, and it was only right for them to protect her, albeit secretly. There are many people on this ship who don''t have eyes to know her status.


    ---


    Meanwhile, on the open deck, Zen Fanyu was dragged out.


    The guards finally let go of him. Even though he is one of the guests of this charity party, Zen Fanyu didn''t complain after being dragged away. After all, it was someone from the Tian Clan who had dragged him away. He recognizes Butler Cui; he might just be an old butler from the Tian Clan, but he is a direct subordinate of Elder Tian.


    Who is Senior Tian? Is the current old master of the Tian Clan and is said to possess the highest authority in the whole Tian family. His Zen family might be a rich one, but compared to a behemoth like the Tian Clan, they are nothing but ants compared to an elephant.


    The guards looked at him with disdain and said, "Next time, don''t act as an acquaintance to the Young Mistress Yue!"


    "Don''t you know that the Young Mistress is the God-Granddaughter of the Old Master? You truly don''t know your place!"


    "Hmp!


    You are now forbidden to approach the upper deck. We will beat you up on the spot the next time we see you."


    The two guards left him at this open deck and returned to the area where they were stationed. On the other hand, Zen Fanyu was dumbfounded. He can''t believe that Yue Xuexia is the God-granddaughter of Senior Tian. As far as he knows, Yue Xuexia is just from a middle-class family. They can''t be considered rich or poor. They are just an average family. Now he is unsure if the lady he saw before is truly the Xuexue in his memories.


    Zen Fanyu mumbles, "Did I see it wrong? Was that lady not Xuexue? Sigh~"


    He just stood up and patted the dust on him. He leans at the edge of the ship and lets the cold air cool his mind. The night at the sea is quite creepy. You can hear the loud sounds of the waves but you can''t see anything at the sea. Except for the bright moon that barely illuminates this dark world, this scene gave people a feeling of melancholy.


    This yearning man tried to recall the scene in his distant college life. He was young and fearless. He fell for her almost unexpectedly. His Xuexue is sickly, but that wasn''t her fault at all. If not for the disadvantage of her health, she would be one of the perfect ladies in the eyes of men. She is smart, friendly, and down-to-earth.


    Zen Fanyu recalled the first time she met her. She entered the class room with an expressionless face. Everyone thought she would cower under their gaze, but she didn''t. Yue Xuexia stared back at her and, after a while, ignored them, choosing a corner seat near the front where she could clearly listen to the lesson. Her confident demeanor left them in awe. After all, there are more men in this class, and she is the first female student to arrive.


    One of them finally approached her and asked for her name. At first, Yue Xuexia didn''t respond and stared at the man who approached her. They didn''t know what she thought in this situation or maybe she might think they were hitting on her, but she calmly responded with her name and nodded towards them in a greeting. She was detached and vigilant. They knew she would only calm down once the first class began and saw that they were indeed her batchmates. After all, in college, it wouldn''t be surprising to see someone staying in as a seat.


    Their first meeting wasn''t as memorable as at that time; he still has a girlfriend, and he isn''t the type to care for other girls when he is still attached. He kept this distance for a whole year, until their batch was left with only a few of them. Finally, she became friendly with them. In their sophomore year, the other two female students were no longer in their batch. One changed schools, and the other stopped going to class due to financial problems. Because of this, their group becomes even more protective of the sole girl in their group.


    The Xuexue that he knew was innocent. She might look unfriendly when expressionless, but when she smiles, she is just a pretty girl. He actually likes her a lot. When he broke up with his girlfriend, it was Yue Xuexia who had accompanied him in a cafe? and stayed with him until she calmed down. She was full of patience and listened to all his grumblings. He can still recall her words that comforted him the most.


    {If she truly loves you, she wouldn''t leave without telling you a word. It is just that she has chosen a career over love. You will find someone who will stay with you for better or worse. There are lots of women around. You can take your time and find the right one for you.}


    The pain in Zen Fanyu''s heart was comforted by those words. After all, she is right. There will be a woman who will support him and share his burden. One that will stay with him for better and for worse. When he finally found that woman, his father learned about Xuexue. When he heard about her weak body, his disdain for her is worse than her family background.


    In the end, he ordered him to break up with her, or he would destroy her. Zen Fanyu wanted to protect Yue Xuexia. Unfortunately, he is just a student and a son who lives with the money of his father. At that time, Yue Xuexia was hospitalized; he didn''t want to break her heart. But he couldn''t leave her alone in the hospital and missed a lot of classes, which angered his father. Because of this, his dislike for Yue Xuexia had gotten worse and even told him that his ex-girlfriend is more useful.


    On the other hand, his Xuexue is much more worried about him. She assured him that she would be okay alone. That his studies are much more important than hers. She said a lot of words just to convince him to return to class, and all of her words were for his own good. It was at this moment that Zen Fanyu believed that he was unworthy of such an angel. He chose to let her go.


    It was just that the moment he did it, he regretted it. But that day, after breaking Yue Xuexia''s heart, she disappeared forever from his life. Who would have thought that she would meet her here? He is an adult now. He can protect her even against his own father. Just now, he was unsure if that was still the same Xuexue in his memories.


    Zen Fanyu mumbles with sadness in his words. "Xuexue, I''m sorry. I was wrong." He covers his face as if he wanted to cry.


    This scene was witnessed by the invisible system. As soon as Shen Jueyang noticed this man seemed to be related to Yue Xuexia, he used all modern means to learn about their relationship. As expected, he was right about the bad feeling this man gave him. He is similar to Sui Lengya from before. It is just that this man is forced by his family to separate from her.


    Even though he isn''t a complete scum like the first one, the moment he let go of Yue Xuexia at that time, he was not different from Sui Lengya. They both let go of her for their own sake. After learning this, Shen Jueyang decided to find Taiyang. As for what he plans to do, it can only be known once the charity party begins.

 Chapter 112: 112: Cruise Ship Party (6)

    Chapter 112: 112: Cruise Ship Party (6)


    On the Cruise ship...


    The Charity Party had begun. The host of the party, Young master Tian Qiuya, went up to the stage and began the charity party. With everyone''s attention on the stage, those who had gathered in this party had their own intentions for doing so. There are those who are in it for fame; after all, the top five biggest donors will be called on stage and be given a special gift as thanks for their donation.


    While the others are here to find their prey, whether it is to look for investors, a certain connection or even a lover,. On the ship, there is almost no escape as it drives through the sea in the middle of the night. In this place and at this hour, almost everything is possible.


    On the stage, Young master Tian Qiuya took the microphone and smiled at all the guests who were invited or referred to by people who had gathered.


    "Ahem! Good evening, Everyone. I am the host of this party. Most of you have heard my name. Even so, Let me properly introduce myself once again. I am named Qiuya and surnamed Tian. It''s a pleasure to have everyone at this charity party tonight."


    "As you all know, the charity donation for tonight will be sent to rural provinces to be used for subsidies on those places with poor people. It will be used to build houses, orphanages, schools, hospitals and even roads. This is to help them slowly be civilized, educated, and protected from diseases and illness. Every single penny will help one orphan and provide support to them until they become adults."


    "This is also to change our country for the better. The mainland and major cities can''t be the only ones to be civilized and modernized. We should also help those who are from us. This charity is for the sake of helping those in need, and of course, none of it will enter my pockets. The old man in my family will definitely beat me up if I do that."


    The last few sentences are made up of a joke, which instantly lightens the atmosphere on the cruise ship. Young master Qiuya spoke a few more words before finally heading to the main event, where the top three donors will be called on stage. Actually, most people on the ship had donated a certain amount to show their support for the charity, but in reality, they just wanted to curry favors for this famous young master. Most donations range from ten thousand to millions.


    A subordinate of his passed a piece of paper with names on it. These are the names of the top five donors for tonight''s party. His lips couldn''t help but twitch when he saw the names on the paper. He looked up and met his subordinate who made the list, and the man immediately avoided his gaze. Obviously, these gestures told him that he was only a shrimp; how could he fight against the whale on the upper deck?


    Young master Qiuya looked at the upper deck of the cruise ship and noticed that all five old masters and a young lady escorted by them like a queen were all preparing to come on stage. He wanted to pinch his temples, but as the host of the party, he is not allowed to show such an ugly expression while on stage.


    The charity for tonight is something he poured his sweat into, and he is not willing to lose it. Moreover, it is better to let the big names take the stage. It can be used as a feast for the eyes and ears of these guests to know the bigshots of this country.


    "Haha~ it seems we will have a big surprise tonight. I''m sure everyone already has heard or knows about something for those people at the upper deck. You must be curious who they are and what their names are," said Young Master Qiuya.


    As expected, most of the guests revealed excited looks once this announcement had been heard. They move their gaze from the stage to the stairs that lead to the upper deck. There is even a spotlight prepared by the staff of the ship, and it''s most likely due to the participation of their owner in this entourage.


    Young master Qiuya started introducing the people on the top five lists of top donors.


    "Wow~ we have a tiebreaker for the top five. These seniors tied in fifth place after donating 100 million RMB to the charity. Let us welcome the guardians of our mainland and south city. An old general who still until now served our country protecting us from foreign invaders. He is also the old master of the Imperial Lu Clan from the mainland. Senior Lu Xingen. Supreme General Lu!"


    The sound of applause was heard from the lower deck of the ship. Old General Lu, wearing his usual military uniform, appeared under the spotlight at the higher end of the stairs. His stature is as straight as a pole, looking at everyone below them with a stern expression on his scarred yet handsome face. Even though he is old, one could see the traces of how good-looking this old man is.


    Old General Lu didn''t say anything and just slightly narrowed his eyes with a stern warning. Those who used to serve in the military were affected and immediately saluted before this hero figure of their country.


    Young master Qiuya continues to host the event. "Tying the fifth place with the Supreme General Lu is our era''s most exalted scholar of all times. The tacticians who had protected the south cities with wits and brains alone. The leading leader of most scholars in our current era. Let us all welcome the old master of the Ancient Fu Clan, Senior Fu Renzen." Another round of applause was heard when the person mentioned had finally come out.


    Another spotlight appeared behind the supreme general and a scholarly old man with long white hair and a white beard. He is wearing an ancient robe from the golden times and looks more like a cultivator, except that he doesn''t possess any aura that differentiates a mortal from a cultivator. He stood beside the buff old supreme general and, for some reason, complimented him well.


    These two are also longtime partners who worked together during wartime. Senior Fu acts as the brain of the team, while Senior Lu acts as his vanguard and protector. It can be said that their names have long been recorded and, in the future, will be considered a legend and talked about as a myth.


    The two walk down the stairs together, each with a different demeanor from the other. If the old supreme general''s aura is like a steady and heavy mountain that seems impenetrable, then the old supreme scholar''s aura is like towering bamboo that can move with flexibility at all times. He is elegant and gives the aura of someone who is knowledgeable.


    After the two reach the end of the stairs, one moves to the right and the other to the left, as if making a way and guarding the path for those who haven''t come down yet. They also looked up and waited for the rest of their peers to come down after them.


    Upon seeing this young master, Qiuya resumed his hosting and announced the name of the one considered a top four donor.


    "Let''s call on our top four donors. He donated 200 million RMB. You guys should have seen this person on television. He is the great confidant of our country''s state leader. He is well-known for his prowess of ancient martial arts and gained accomplishments that wouldn''t lose to our supreme general and supreme scholar. He is also a famous master of calligraphy and ink painting. Let us all welcome Master Ling Wen!"


    Cultivator Ling Wen wore cultivator clothes, which are made of specially materialized materials, so under the effects of the spotlight, as if he were surrounded by a white glow, his aura was more elevated than that of Lu Renzen. Moreover, he also possessed the kind of aura of someone who had seen and experienced everything; compared to the other four old men, he is the oldest of them all, despite looking the youngest among them. Cultivators age slowly after all, and they can return to their peak age when they reach a certain cultivation level.


    Cultivator Ling Wen, like the other two, didn''t leave the stairs completely and stood at the side like faithful guardians, waiting for the others to go down, especially the star of their group.


    Everyone was amazed by these seniors who had gathered tonight, and in such an unexpected turn, they decided to get involved with them by joining the charity party like other guests. They were exhilarated, as these were big shots they could only see or hear on television. Seeing them right now, they couldn''t help but feel awed by their presence alone. They waited for the big person in third place to be announced and thought they wouldn''t be surprised even if the state leader appeared before them now. Who would expect they would fulfill what they wish for?


    Young master Qiuya finally introduced the third one. He was at first stunned and looked at the paper in his hand in disbelief. Even for him, as the young heir of the Tian Clan, he could hardly meet this person. Who would have thought that he had sneaked into the party to see his grandfather and even join the fun?


    "Haha~ I am indeed lucky tonight. You guys wouldn''t believe who is in third place. He donated $300 million. He is our beloved state Daddy. Our very own state leader, Senior Long Juedi!"


    The announcement of the state leader''s arrival for tonight''s charity party can become a headline in any news report when it is spread. This is the biggest boss in their country and the ruler. Even children knew how he looked or what his name was, as he was the model figure that led the country to a better future. As soon as Long Juedi appeared, he smiled like he had always been on television.


    As soon as he appeared, there wasn''t only applause but also cheering that one wouldn''t expect to happen. Those who serve the country all salute this old leader; a single nod from him gives all these countrymen the happiness of being a part of this country.


    Long Juedi spoke, "Xiao Qiuya, you may continue. Your grandfather hasn''t come out yet!"


    "Yes, sir!" Young Master Qiuya grins after the State Daddy calls his name. It gave him a feeling of significance as someone of Long Juedi''s structure knew about his name.


    "The second-place top donator and our biggest donator of them all. Everyone might have some guesses in their hearts. Let''s go ahead and finish up our business. The second-place top donator had donated 350 million to the charity. He is also a well-known figure and someone this young master is truly afraid of. Hahaha! Well, then you can already guess who he is, right? Let us welcome the old leader of the Tian Clan and this young master''s grandfather, Tian Qiuji!" said Young Master Qiuya.


    Snorts!


    AHAHAHAHA~


    As soon as the old man appeared on the spot light, Old Tian immediately looked at his grandson on the stage. Young Master Qiuya immediately hides himself from the assistant host beside him under his grandfather''s glare. Only when the old man snorted at him did he once again have a smile on his face.


    "Finally, let us welcome our finale. Our biggest donor gave away half a billion RMB. She is also the youngest and most successful among our big guys. The god-granddaughter of my grandfather as well as my sister in name. Let''s all welcome the queen of tonight''s charity party, Miss Yue Xuexia! Please give her a round of applause," Young Master Qiuya said.


    Yue Xuexia finally walked towards the spotlight. As soon as her ethereal beauty was exposed under the light, regardless of whether she was a woman or a man, they all gasped in disbelief and amazement. She is such an extremely beautiful woman, as if everything about her is perfect without exception. A lot of men stared at her with lovestruck expressions, and even women were looking at her with adoration.


    It is just that within the crowd there is one man who looked at her with incredulity, yearning, and amazement within his eyes. It was Zen Fanyu, staring at Yue Xuexia on the stairs with a dazed expression. It was as if he were dreaming at this very moment, and he could only see the figure of Yue Xuexia within his line of sight.


    Zen Fanyu couldn''t help but murmur her name. "Xuexue?"

 Chapter 113: 113: Cruise Ship Party (7)

    Chapter 113: 113: Cruise Ship Party (7)


    The appearance of Yue Xuexia was unexpected, but surprised the guests more is how these seniors are all treating her as their most precious god-granddaughter. Her treatment is much more powerful than when Elder Tian uplifted his biological grandson''s reputation by coming here alone. Moreover, it wasn''t only the Elder Tian, but also the other four who looked at her in such a doting manner as if she was truly their granddaughter.


    Moreover, just how much did this young lady donate? Half a billion! Most of the company owners on this ship didn''t even have 100 millions as assets even if they sell their company it wouldn''t reach that amount. This young lady whose background is too mysterious can pull out 500 Million like it was nothing but pocket money to her. Just how powerful her real background is.


    Now, they couldn''t even look down on this young lady who is only in her late twenties. Just what kind of family will be able to bring out such a big amount of money without hesitation. It''s no wonder the five seniors treated her like their equal. Her wealth alone can compete with the billionaires in foreign countries.


    Now, they all wanted to make contact with such a gorgeous lady. Even if they couldn''t get a promise from her, having a connection with her will lead to a big opportunity. But that had to wait until the other senior left her side. They are too afraid to approach her with so many big shots protecting her from all sides.


    Not even the young heir of the Tian Clan had the opportunity to be at the center where these seniors are. This is her ability and her strength. It is something no one could replicate. As expected, the seniors retreated after mingling with others on the stage and introducing Young Mistress Yue to their group of friends.


    ---


    Meanwhile at the sideline...


    The father and son of the Zen Clan were having a conversation. The one which was most surprised is Mr. Zen, who overheard his own son calling ''Xuexue'' while staring at the lady at the center of all attention. He couldn''t believe what he heard. There is no way to know who Xuexue is. It''s that peasant girl''s name which his son is so obsessed about.


    But the Yue Xuexia in his memory is a sickly, little girl with no huge background. It was the type of woman that could never enter the house of the Zen Family. This is also the reason why he threatened his son to break up with his girlfriend.


    Who would have thought that fate will play a trick on him. The young lady whom he looks down upon now appears before him like a queen. Surrounded with famed people and wealth that can contend against those rich people from foreign land. It wouldn''t be wrong to call her the crowned princess. With the backing of not only the Elder of the Tian Clan, there is also the state leader himself and other seniors who stood at the peak he can never reach.


    He couldn''t help but regret as he looked at the gorgeous lady under the spotlight. If he didn''t interfere with his son''s love life and allowed the two of them to be together, the two of them would have longed to become a couple. Maybe right now they are a married couple and he can stand at least at the equal stage as those big shots. Not even worrying about investment for every project and those men from before would have never looked down on him at all.


    Mr. Zen glanced at his son and saw the yearning within his eyes as he looked at Yue Xuexia on the stage. Suddenly, he thought of the possibility of the two former lovers reuniting. He can already imagine the two becoming lovers once again and him finally standing on the top. It''s just that he didn''t expect that a man was observing them right from the beginning to the end.


    Cough!


    "Son, are you sure that''s your Xue... I mean your ex-girlfriend? You can''t make a mistake. Her standing is exalted. The two of you are from two different worlds," Mr. Zen said.


    Upon hearing these words, Zen Fanyu looked like he lost his world and couldn''t help but lower his head. His eyes were full of regret and guilt. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the fact that their lives would no longer cross as they were no longer on the same level. Before his father treated Yue Xuexia as someone below them, but still she loves her. To protect her, the only way is to let go. This is the choice he made right then. It''s just that he still wanted to explain things with her about the past which he wasn''t able to clear up all this time.


    Mr. Zen saw the discomfort on his son''s face. He knew how obsessed his son is towards this girl. After they break up in college, his son told him that he doesn''t have plans to have a girl in his life and wanted to focus on working. All this time, he buried himself in work and never got involved with other women. Even when he tried to push some woman in his way, his son would push her away or ignore her.


    He thought all this time that his son had become impotent, but it seems he is wrong. He just couldn''t forget that girl who he chose to break up with just to protect her from him, his father.


    "How about this? I will create an opportunity for you to meet her. Just take it as your father''s payment for forcing the two of you to break up at that time," Mr. Zen said.


    He expected his son to look delighted with his words, but instead of happiness what he saw imprinted on his son''s face was vigilance and anger.


    Zen Fanyu said, "Father! I beg you! Please don''t get her involved anymore. I am your son so I can tolerate your love for money, but I would never let Xuexue be used by you for your own sake!"


    Mr. Zen was enraged and slapped his son in anger.


    SLAPPED!


    "Unfilial son! How can you say those words to this father of yours? Do you forget that I am your father?" Mr. Zen scolded as his face turned red in anger.


    Zen Fanyu looked at him with a swollen cheek and indifferent eyes. "It''s because you are my father and I am your biological son, that I can guess what you are thinking in your head. I will not be a tool you can use to harm Xuexue again!"


    "YOU!!!"


    ---


    The father and son''s fight caught so much attention that even those on stage noticed the commotion they were causing. One of the two was even shouting so loud as if he himself held a microphone. On the stage, Young master Qiuya asked people who those two people are.


    Young master Qiuya asked, "So noisy. Who are those two people?"


    "Young master, those two are from the Zen Family. The one who wanted to approach you for the investment of Go kart Stadium they plan to make in the mainland. Didn''t you say you are interested in that Go kart Stadium? That''s why an invitation was sent to them." One of his subordinates had whispered.


    Young master Qiuya seems to somewhat remember about the conversation he had that involves the Go kart. The current biggest stadium for driving Go karts was built in the U.A.E. He had visited that place once and was amazed by the structure of that stadium. So, when he heard about the Zen Clan''s plan on creating a project about it, he showed a bit of interest, but that was all.


    "Even if I am a bit interested about that project, they couldn''t destroy the atmosphere in my charity party. Someone escorted the two out," said Young master Qiuya.


    A few security come over to the Zen father and son. Zen Fanyu knew that they had incurred the anger of the host and didn''t struggle when the guards wanted to escort them towards the open deck. But his father reacted differently. Mr. Zen didn''t want to be dragged away by such an embarrassing scene.


    Mr. Zen shouted, "Let go of me! I am a guest. I received an invitation from the young heir of the Tian Clan himself!"


    He had forgotten that all invitations which were sent out were all from Young Master Qiuya and his family is just one of the many and no different from others. The only special invitation is the one Yue Xuexia had received. That was personally written by him on the spot before he left the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall yesterday. The commotion was getting louder that Young Master Qiuya couldn''t help but speak up.


    He said, "What with all the noise? This is supposed to be a relaxing party and not for one to begin a family. If there are some family problems I suggest you go to the open deck with lesser guests and not bother the other guests!"


    When Young Master Qiuya spoke up, a lot wanted to curry some favor and speak out for him. Moreover, the commotion this father and son is causing is affecting their dinner. Those who were annoyed by the noise all spoke up.


    "What the hell are you two doing? Return to your room if you want to fight!"


    "Don''t you see where you are? Even if you aren''t embarrassed to scold your son in public, we are annoyed with the noise."


    "Just go away. Uncouth people! Hmp!"


    Mr. Zen was irritated by the words these people were saying. If Young Master Qiuya didn''t speak up himself, he would have long retorted and have a verbal fight with these annoying people. Suddenly, he saw Yue Xuexia looked in their direction and called for her.


    "Xuexue, can you help uncle? Look how these people are embarrassing me. Didn''t you used to love my son so much? I will no longer get in between the two of you. Can you help uncle with his project and invest a few millions?" said Mr. Zen.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by how thick-skinned this man is. Zen Fanyu wanted to cover his face and run away, but the guards are blocking him. His father wanted to kill him socially and couldn''t even hide himself when people were staring at him including Yue Xuexia.


    Zen Fanyu reaches his hand out to stop his father from talking.


    "Father, please stop! I am begging you!" he pleads.


    Unfortunately, the old fox didn''t want to give up. He pulled the outreached hand of his son and made him face towards Yue Xuexia. Still talking excitedly saying,


    "Look, Xuexue. This is my son, Zen Fanyu. He is your ex-boyfriend when you are in college. Don''t you remember him? You used to like him a lot!" said Mr. Zen. These words of his made people look in between Yue Xuexia and Zen Fanyu gauging their reactions...


    Yue Xuexia stares at Zen Fanyu with confused expressions. She actually truly couldn''t recall who this man is. It''s the same situation as Sui Lengya before. If not for Chen Yiling, Hu Yiran and Xu Xingju reminding her about some events that helped her jug her memories that she wouldn''t recall about that scum before.


    She muttered, "College? Ex-boyfriend? Oh~ you are that bastard who broke up with me because I used to have a sickly body saying that your father doesn''t accept me as I might not be able to give your family an heir. That''s you?"


    Under Yue Xuexia''s cold stare, Zen Fanyu couldn''t help but avoid her eyes. This is his greatest guilt which would accompany him in his death. Something that already happened and something he could never change anymore. On the other hand, the eyes of the people especially Young master Qiuya and the five seniors looked at the Zen Clan with a friendly look. They couldn''t believe one would treat a lady like that just because they are from a rich family.

 Chapter 114: 114: Cruise Ship Party (8)

    Chapter 114: 114: Cruise Ship Party (8)


    Gasp!


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath in shock. The words of Yue Xuexia were said with a soft voice, but the truth in it had landed the father and son in a more embarrassing position than they were before as troublemakers. Because these words from her are proof enough that the son of Mr. Zen truly had a relationship with Yue Xuexia before. The content of her words left most people dumbfounded and even the five seniors frowned upon hearing it.


    Elder Tian who had longed to accept Yue Xuexia as his God Granddaughter now had a dark face. After all, he had investigated this little girl''s background and it is indeed true that her body used to be so fragile and she would occasionally be sick especially during the transition of season where her weak body couldn''t bear the sudden change in the temperature.


    Elder Tian asked, "Xiao Xue, are your words true?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Tian. This man is indeed my ex-boyfriend in college, but while I am in the hospital recuperating, this man cheated. When I returned to the university I found he got back with his ex-girlfriend before me. He would also say that he couldn''t introduce me to his parents as his father has a high standard for his partner. I am a sickly woman and my family used to be humble. He is afraid that his father wouldn''t be able to accept me and would be questioned for my fertility," responded Yue Xuexia.


    The more the five elders listened, the more their faces turned ugly. Even if the little girl is not close to them, this kind of story is one of the most disgusting things about those in high society. Those who are rich would always look down on the poor. Moreover, how can those kinds of words be spoken to someone who is already sick? Do they want to kill her?


    At this point the eyes that landed at the Zen father and son became unfriendly and disdainful. They didn''t need to know about the whole story as this part alone was enough for them to know what kind of men these two are. They are the kind of people who look down on the poor and think they are the best in the world despite not having that kind of strength.


    Feeling the disgusted eyes falling on the pair, Zen Fanyu felt like he had lost his face. He blamed his father for causing the scene and even blamed Yue Xuexia for digging up the past that he regrets the most and used it against him. Though he knew that he had no right to get angry for what Yue Xuexia said, he still felt embarrassed and covered his face not wanting to meet the eyes of the people.


    Mr. Zen lost it and started shouting at the people like a crazy man. "What are you looking at!? Don''t look at me like I''m trash. I am not! I am a famed engineer! How could I look down on myself!?"


    "Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough!? So, what if you are famed? Pissed me off further and I will lose that fame title of yours!" bellowed Elder Tian.


    Old supreme general shouted. "You spineless man! You can''t even protect your girl from your father? How useless are you!?"


    "That''s not it! I just want to protect her!!! At that time, I was just a student and my father threatened me with Xuexue''s life if I didn''t break up with her! I truly love her!" screamed Zen Fanyu.


    After this exclamation the eyes on Zen Fanyu slightly lightened yet they still look unapproving of him. Zen Fanyu looked at Yue Xuexia, who remained expressionless the whole time even looking at him with a dull look as if she was looking at garbage at the side of the road.


    "P-Please... Please don''t look at me like that. I... I only wanted to protect you. Only when we broke up for a while would my father leave you alone. B-But you suddenly disappeared. Xuexue, it was you who left me alone," said Zen Fanyu without him noticing his words and started to blame Yue Xuexia instead.


    Silence~


    Everyone couldn''t help but move their eyes from Zen Fanyu to Yue Xuexia, who remained indifferent under their curious eyes. They waited for her to speak as they wanted to know why she suddenly disappeared as this man said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Did you think I wanted to leave the university? That time I had a heart attack and had to undergo surgery. I was bedridden for months. Why didn''t you know? Do you care about me? This is the most ridiculous thing I''ve heard in my life. Didn''t you say you love me? You have money, can''t even bear to use some to find me? No! Like your father you are also selfish to the bone. So annoying. Stay away from me!"


    "Xuexue, I didn''t mean that!" said Zen Fanyu.


    "Bitch! Don''t turn your back on me!" said Mr. Zen


    She was about to move away from the crowd as if she couldn''t bear to look at this disgusting father and son. Who would have thought that both Mr. Zen and Zen Fanyu would jump on her and try to pull her towards them. Young master Qiuya was angered by how disgusting this father and son are. He was about to block the pair when suddenly a man wearing a three piece white suit pulled the two away.


    BAM!


    The strength within his arms are so powerful that the father and son flew towards the wall at the other end of the hall where the security and the captain of the ship were waiting. They immediately picked the two up waiting for the next order from the lord and the owner. The one who threw the two men is none other than Shen Jueyang, who had once again borrowed Taiyang''s identity. As for Taiyang, he was thrown into the system space to hide.


    Among the crowd, there were only three people who recognized this man. One of them is Elder Tian, who had met Shen Jueyang once and his mysterious yet strong presence made him accept Yue Xuexia as a VIP customer in his Autumn Field Bank. The second one is the old State Leader, who had witnessed that young man Taiyang morphed into this form for a few seconds in the Island hospital and restrained all of them inside. The last one is, of course, Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Yang... Jueyang, what are you doing here? Aren''t you''re supposed... (to be eating or something?)" She still treated Shen Jueyang as Taiyang. She still didn''t notice that this man is a completely different person from the Yangyang, she knows.


    Shen Jueyang responded how Taiyang would and said, "I was eating on that table after I left you at the upper deck and saw this man calling your name. I''ve been observing him while eating, but he is pushing his luck too much. Xue''er, let''s send them away. I can ask some people to bring them back to the shore." As he glanced behind him where the ship captain and workers of the ship had assembled.


    Yue Xuexia also saw her subordinates, the table filled with empty plates, and sighed. She is also annoyed about this father and son. If not for Mr. Zen reminding her who his son is, she wouldn''t even recall that she had indeed had a boyfriend in her college days. Now her mood had gone bad.


    "Captain, send a boat out and bring those two back to the shore," said Yue Xuexia. With her openly commanding the captain of the ship means she is allowing people to know who the owner of this ship is.


    With a delighted smile on his face, the Captain of the ship saluted and said, "As you wish, Mistress!"


    "We are at your service, Mistress!" The other workers of the ship all greeted her as well.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Go continue your jobs. Keep the charity going and also... serve some more food."


    "Bring some food on this table." Shen Jueyang held her hand and escorted her to the table Taiyang had been using just now and even motioned some staff to take away the empty plates and serve more food on this table.


    The five elders and Young master Qiuya had joined the two on the same table. Waiters and waitresses had been coming back and forth on this table as there were special guests on this one. As for the other, since the farce caused by the Zen Family is finished they had also started eating. While eating those on this table I was having a conversation.


    The five elders already heard about this man called Shen Jueyang. They knew that he had two forms. The first one made him like a younger brother to Yue Xuexia and in this mature form which made him look like a foreign king from another country. Only Young master Qiuya wasn''t informed about this and thought that this man is that mysterious man his grandfather had mentioned before.


    Actually, while waiting for Yue Xuexia to arrive on the ship, the five old men had shared information about the young lady. This includes the fact that she might have a possible connection with the cultivation world. Just the fact that the Mystic Mountain had become her is already surprising enough. There is also this mysterious man who can use both the form of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. That''s why aside from the young heir of the Tian Clan, these elders knew that this handsome man beside Yue Xuexia is similar to the young man, who she called Yangyang.


    But for some reason, she treated her the same way. But for them, old men, these two are different people. Maybe they have some connection between them, but they are definitely two different people. The mature one is more dangerous than the teenager. This man''s eyes only show emotions when looking at Yue Xuexia, but looking at them and other people, he looked at them as if looking at ants he can crush anytime. What made it worse is that they truly felt the same way under his gaze.


    Young master Qiuya looked at the handsome man in a three piece white suit eating so much yet still looked so elegant. Yue Xuexia beside him would pick a plate of dishes, take a few and pass him the whole plate. In just a mere minute the plate was clean as white. This scene dumbfounded him so much. Two extremely otherworldly yet they look more so than ordinary people than him.


    "Um. This brother, I still don''t know your name. I am Tian Qiuya."


    "Shen Jueyang"


    "Brother, are you the first secretary of Xiao Xue?" asked Young master Qiuya.


    Shen Jueyang nods his head. "Actually, no. I am Yangyang''s elder brother."


    "Ah~ Eh? By the way, where is Taiyang?" asked Young master Qiuya as he looked around, but still didn''t see any figure of that arrogant young man.


    Shen Jueyang said, "He must be with the staff. He needs to speak with them instead of Xue''er. Especially sending people off the ship, he needs to at least take command of a few things."


    "I see. That''s also true. More importantly, it seems that Xiao Xue knows the Captain of this ship. Not only that, the whole personnel of this cruise ship seems to know about you." Young Master Qiuya said. Inquiring a few things that confused him. He isn''t the type to go bushing around and ask indirectly yet openly as well.


    Shen Jueyang said, "What''s so surprising about that? This ship is owned by Xue''er."


    "What!? This is your ship?" exclaimed Tian Qiuya.


    Among those at the same table, only Tian Qiuya was stunned. As for the five old men, they knew about it. After all, they have a copy of Yue Xuexia''s list of assets and all those things under her name. This Cruise Ship which is even famous abroad is listed under her name so the ownership was definitely bought by her.


    It wasn''t only him who was surprised. Those who were eavesdropping were shocked as well. They had always thought that the owner of this famed cruise ship was a foreigner. Who would have thought that it would be a local and a young lady such as Miss Yue.

 Chapter 115: 115: Cruise Ship Party (9)

    Chapter 115: 115: Cruise Ship Party (9)


    The owner of the cruise ship, ''Oasis Luxury Class: Allure of the Seas and Oasis of the Seas'', had always been mysterious. This cruise ship had suddenly appeared in the harbor of Sea Bay. They were always stationed at this harbor without leaving for a few days. Until Young Master Qiuya was suddenly interested in this ship and personally came over to ask if he could rent it for one night. The captain of the ship was interested in this possible job for them. After all, for the people of the sea, they are more comfortable on the sea than in a city.


    Unfortunately, their new owner had been busy with her work and didn''t even have time to come over to check on them. Even so, the budget of their Cruise Ship had increased a lot more than before. Their former owner would only give them $1¨C3 million for maintenance of the ship and other things like stocking food and other necessities. It cannot be said barely enough, but one can''t even buy high-tech things to replace old parts of the cruise ship, leaving it a bit outdated.


    They had gotten lucky when their owner became Yue Xuexia. She provided the Cruise Ship personnel with 10 million for a half-year budget and 25 million for an annual budget. It was because of this generosity that they couldn''t even complain about not being able to go to sea for these past few days. Young master Qiuya''s inquiry had become an opportunity for them.


    Thankfully, Yue Xuexia had agreed. Thus, the rental business of this Cruise Ship had been made. Ever since the opening, they were booked instantly for a whole year until the next one and they are extremely popular with the rich. Half of their earnings were sent to the mistress, and the other half was given to them as allowances. Yue Xuexia is generous with them as long as they take care of her ship; that is why they have become loyal to her like the Tan Clan.


    ---


    Back to reality


    Those who were surprised about the identity of the owner of this Cruise Ship were only stunned in the beginning. After recalling the half-billion donation of this young lady, they all thought that it wasn''t that surprising to do so. They resume their meals while eavesdropping on the conversation of this table full of VIPs. Only Young Master Qiuya kept on talking while they ate. Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang would sometimes respond but not much. The elders watch over the young generation with a smile.


    After dinner, the five seniors returned to the upper deck after leaving Yue Xuexia to rest. They still wanted to try night fishing, play Chinese go, and practice calligraphy. They couldn''t join the rest of the guests, who would now start dancing on the dance floor as a pastime entertainment. Young master Qiuya was also pulled along with his friend to celebrate the success of tonight''s charity party. This is a special party that allows people to see the five seniors who are well-known in their country.


    As for Yue Xuexia, she was annoyed with the noise and went to the open deck with a wine glass in her hand. She looked at the huge moon on the horizon of the black sea with an indifferent expression and a dull gaze. Shen Jueyang appeared behind her, placing a scarf over her shoulders to keep him warm.


    Yue Xuexia accepted the shoal and said, "Done eating?"


    "Hm. left a half for the guest," Shen Jueyang responded.


    Yue Xuexia chuckles for a bit before once again looking at the moon. Shen Jueyang felt the melancholy in Yue Xuexia''s mood. He thought that maybe she still had feelings for that man called Zen Fanyu and regretted sending him away.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Do you regret sending that man away?"


    Yue Xuexia was bewildered for a moment until she realized that this man was talking about Zen Fanyu.


    "Man? Who are you talking about? Oh, that bastard. Of course not. Even if he had a reason for breaking up, just the fact he made that choice is enough for her not to no longer accept him. At that time, maybe what came into his mind first was that he couldn''t live without his father''s money. That there are many other fish in the sea that stay loyal to the sickly fish that I am."


    "At that time, even though we couldn''t be called poor, our family could just be considered middle-rank in the family caste. To those who were born rich, my family at that time was no different than poor in their eyes. So, I actually ignored the fact that he and I had a different standing at that time."


    "Maybe because I liked him at that time, that''s why I did those, but... right now, I couldn''t understand why I have to be so foolish for a mere man. I might truly be sick at that time," Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Forget about it. All of this is already in the past."


    "Indeed. It''s been so long that I actually forgot about it. If not for the fact I was reminded of it, he might not be recognized by me even if we met just now. Yangyang, I wanted to ask something that might have something to do with cultivation," Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Go ahead, just shoot!"


    "Hahaha~ Well, I am still at the Peak Qi Refinement Stage, even though the system has given me a lot of cultivation accumulation. Why is that?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "Most of the qi accumulation you received from the system was used to transform your body. You are born as a mortal, and with a special physique, it is harder to transform your body, as it needs more cultivation qi to do the transformation. The ratio of cultivation that your body received to the one you refine is 70:30. With only a quarter left for you to refine, you had already reached the peak of qi refinement, and this shows how talented you are."


    "Then... how long does my body need to make use of my cultivation accumulation to break free from a mortal body?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang''s red-gold eyes stare at Yue Xuexia as if trying to see through her. After checking, he responded to her query.


    "Your body will still need a few more hundred years to complete its transformation; until then, you will only be able to refine a quarter of the original qi that you can use for your cultivation training."


    "That means there''s still a long way to go, huh? Well, there is nothing that can be done. You and Sister Bingyu will protect me anyway," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I myself am enough to protect you."


    "Haha~ well, that is also true. By the way, there is something I need to ask. If a mortal swears to the heavens and makes an oath, would that promise become real when one becomes a cultivator?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "It''s not like there isn''t any precedent, but I heard it would become a real oath once you acknowledge it after becoming a cultivator. You suddenly ask this: have you made a voice to the heavens before we meet?"


    "Well~ kind of. I remember making a vow never to fall in love again. I wonder if that counts. Surprisingly, after that day, I no longer feel attraction towards men," Yue Xuexia said before turning to look at Shen Jueyang. "Even doing this doesn''t make my heart beat faster. Maybe something in me is broken after I made that vow."


    Like she said, her eyes were dull, and her face was expressionless as she stared at him. Normally, ordinary women couldn''t help feeling attracted to his face. Even though he wasn''t the self-absorbed kind, he still knew that his appearance was above average. He looked closely into Yue Xuexia''s eyes; there was nothing but emptiness, as if something within her was taken away.


    He tried to seek something from within the eyes of Xue''er, not noticing how ambiguous their current position is. The strange atmosphere between the two was broken when Young Master Qiuya came over to find them. Not even a hint of awkwardness was felt between the two of them after this event.


    After Yue Xuexia was escorted inside to rest, Shen Jueyang, who remained after giving an excuse to wait for his brother, remained at the open deck. It was known that Taiyang had accompanied a guard to send back the Zen father-son pair to the shore. Thus, Young Master Qiuya didn''t question this at all. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia believes that Taiyang wanted to return to his younger form and didn''t stop him from doing so.


    [How could you lock me inside!? You ate all that delicious food alone! Couldn''t you have saved some for me too!]


    Taiyang, who was finally brought out from the system, hovers around his main body while complaining about how he could suddenly throw him into that black room. Shen Jueyang ignored his other self''s tantrums.


    He asked, "Have you checked about what''s wrong with Xue''er? Was that vow of hers been finalized?"


    I''ve checked and even exchanged a few years of lifespan to divine it. Xue''er had indeed made a vow a few years ago. Thankfully, she was a mortal at that time, and the heavens didn''t actually record it as a vow but instead as a wish.


    Shen Jueyang frowned for a moment as if he understood the hidden meaning in Taiyang''s words. "You mean her wish had been fulfilled? Her desires and attraction towards the opposite sex had been sealed?"


    [Yes! It cannot be undone so easily, as this seal has karma in it. I choose not to abruptly break it apart. We can''t have any karma in the mortal realm if we have to return to the immortal realm. It is just that this seal will get stronger with time. Anyway, with or without this seal, she can still love her family and like her friends. It''s just that she can no longer feel any attraction to any men.]


    Shen Jueyang remained silent as he listened to Taiyang''s words. He actually agrees with everything Taiyang has said. For this reason, he chose to turn a blind eye to the seal in Yue Xuexia''s heart. It is just that in the near future, this will become something he regrets the most when that time comes.


    ---


    On the other hand, at the territory of the Xue Clan in the mortal realm.


    Half of the mountain territory where the mansion is located is on fire. A red blaze was burning half of the mountain where the mansion owned by the Xue Clan is located. At this moment, the faces of these cultivators from Mystic Mountain were all dark, and their eyes were full of rage. It can be said that these people burned the people inside alive. They weren''t dead yet when the mansion was on fire, and all the doors were also blocked by them.


    The reason for their anger is because of what they found in the basement under this gorgeous mansion. There are lots of girls, ranging in age from 8 to 20, imprisoned in this basement. More than half were pregnant, and the youngest among these pregnant women was even a minor who just turned 15 years old. These were the ladies that Young Master Mengyan had captured and imprisoned under his family house. The lives of these girls are the worst of their kind.


    What lit the rage with these cultivators was that Mengyan''s parents knew about this madness caused by their son, and instead of stopping him, they indulged him and even protected him when he was about to get caught.


    Tan Bingyu commented upon recalling the jail, with women and girls in tugs approaching them.


    "This family is disgusting! It serves them right to be uprooted. They couldn''t even spare those children. That Xue Mengyan died so easily. Tsk!"


    "Get a hold of yourself. Didn''t I already agree to kill them slowly? Let''s go home. Call all the elders to return. We have completed our mission," Tan Shenyu said.

 Chapter 116: 116: Winter Family Vacation (1)

    Chapter 116: 116: Winter Family Vacation (1)


    Moonlight Lake Mansion, Yue Xuexia''s room.


    The cruise ship party ended well, with Yue Xuexia getting home safely and waking up with a tingling headache as soon as she woke up. The big panda sleeping face first slowly woke with a deep frown on her face. Her round tail twitched a bit as she lifted her body from the soft mattress under her.


    Ugh!


    "My head is splitting! I only drink a bit of wine. How could I have a hangover?"


    The big panda complained while holding its head and once again falling face first on the soft pillow under her. Taiyang, who had longed to morph into his human form in preparation for Yue Xuexia''s hangover, had asked Tan Bingyu to make some hangover soup ahead of time.


    "What the hell do you mean a bit? You drank two bottles of wine and even had a drinking competition against that brat from the Tian Family and his friends," Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia was dazed as Tan Bingyu passed the bowl of hangover soup to her mistress.


    Tan Bingyu warned, "Please be careful. It''s hot."


    "How come I don''t remember anything about that?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    As if to show proof, Taiyang pulled out his phone and played a video about the drunkard queen stepping on the dead bodies (fainted drunkards) while laughing.


    [Hahaha~ Stop~ sleeping! Oi! I haven''t drank enough! One more bottle!]


    This is Yue Xuexia speaking, holding an empty bottle in her left hand and a wine glass in her right hand. With her beautiful face tinted with a red shade, she has an excited yet proud look on her face as she steps on the backs of the men who passed out drinking with her.


    Kick!


    [Hey! Stop sleeping! Oi~ tsk! Weaklings! Just a few glasses and you''re down!]


    [My Queen, what do you mean by a few glasses? You serveglasses,d us a bottle! Urk!] This is Young Master Qiuya, who woke up temporarily because of the kick. [Fuck! Who kicked me? My ribs! Hiss~]


    Yue Xuexia almost spurts the soup in her mouth thankfully she swallows it on time. With a tint pink surfacing on her cheeks, she reached out to the phone and immediately deleted the video before sighing in relief.


    Taiyang sighed and said, "What''s the use of deleting it? That was posted by the old men online. Your parents had seen it too."


    The big panda was terrified by the news. "W-What?" said Yue Xuexia with a frightened face.


    Tan Bingyu added, "Mistress, the Lord and Madam are waiting for you downstairs. They said to come down as soon as you finish washing your face."


    "Yangyang, save me~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang turned his head avoiding her gaze and said, "Give up. But I can accompany you as you get scolded."


    Boohoo~ (TT v TT)


    After washing her face, the big panda got scolded in the living room by Mama Yue. Papa Yue was amazed by his daughter''s alcohol tolerance and even told her to come join him when drinking next time. In the end, Papa Yue also got scolded and had his waist pinched by his wife. The defeated big panda laid face first on the sofa while waiting for the hangover soup to take effect. As for Mama Yue and Tan Bingyu, they went to the kitchen to cook. Papa Yue and Taiyang started playing chess in the living room with the lazy black dragon on the sofa.


    After waiting for a while, Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia went down from their room and saw their sister on the sofa. Like her, they are also wearing onesies. Yue Jixia is wearing a polar bear onesie, while the youngest, Yue Ruxia, is wearing a brown bear onesie. These sisters had a couple of sets of onesies, which are kind of similar to one another. Papa Yue and Mama Yue also have some, but they rarely wear them as it is kind of hard to go to the bathroom while wearing one.


    Yue Jixia said, "Jie, are you awake early today? Do you even have work on weekends?"


    "No, she is suffering from a hangover. Haha~" Papa Yue said.


    Yue Ruxia, who knew the wine tolerance of her elder sister, asked, "How many bottles did you have to get a hangover, Jiejie?"


    Taiyang raised his phone and let the siblings watch the proud moment of their elder sister. They laughed afterwards. They weren''t laughing at their elder sister, but at the men who were stepped on and kicked by their sister in the end.


    Yue Jixia asked, "This one, Brother Yang, the one that was kicked, how was he?"


    "Jiejie, don''t control her strength when she is drunk. Maybe this person truly has crack ribs or something. Hahaha~" said Yue Ruxia as she laughed.


    Taiyang nodded his head and answered, "No worries. It was just a cracked on rib. Nothing was broken; he is still alive. He was treated on time."


    HAHAHAHA~


    Upon hearing this, the Yue family couldn''t help but laugh while the big panda on the sofa tried to bury her face in the pillow, not wanting to meet anyone. This can be considered a black history she will never forget in her life. The Yue family''s daily interactions had not changed at all.


    ---


    Meanwhile at the district hospital''s VIP room.


    Young Master Qiuya, who is now in a hospital room, is currently lying on the bed with an IV on the left side of his bed. Taiyang lied when he said that Young Master Qiuya only suffered a crack in his ribs. It was a fracture that he had undergone surgery to resolve. Visiting him are his friends, who are gloating about inviting a bottomless pit like Yue Xuexia, who can drink a lot and still gets a kick in the end.


    "Big Sis Yue is amazing! One kick is enough for you to get a fractured rib!"


    "Who told you to tease Big Sis? You definitely deserved that!"


    "Hahaha~ I''ve watched the video. She is indeed a badass."


    "You retards! Once I''m healed I''m going to beat the hell out of you!" screamed Young Master Qiuya at the men who are teasing him.


    Hiss~ Damn, that hurt!


    ---


    After eating breakfast, the Yue family, including Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, had all gathered in the living room to watch television.


    Yue Ruxia spoke, "It''s already almost winter. Where should we go?"


    "How about your graduation practice?" asked Papa Yue.


    Yue Ruxia answered, "They said to continue it next year. There are still lots of students who haven''t finished their term. Jiejie, you went to Korea, right? How was it?"


    "Not bad. Let''s go there now if you want to. Anyway, there''s a charter jet at home. Xiao Ji, have you finished your internship yet? If not, I can ask them to let you continue it for the next year," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Jixia said, "Well, that''s also okay. At least I won''t need to work during Christmas and the new year."


    "So, are we just going to Korea? Mama wants to go to Japan!" said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia said, "We can also go there. Though I don''t know if there will be sakura in this season."


    "Then let''s go to both countries. We need to prepare things for it. Do you have anyone to bring you with you?" Papa Yue asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang and Sister Bingyu."


    "Rukia!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia said, "I''ll just bring myself."


    "Okay, we''ll go arrange our things now," Mama Yue said.


    Papa Yue said, "Mama, I will help."


    "No, not you. You tend to bring unnecessary things," Mama Yue said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Madam. Let me help you instead."


    "I will arrange my things too and call Rukia over!" said Yue Ruxia, who ran up to her room.


    Yue Jixia said, "Your guys are too excited."


    "Pa, I''m going to take a nap. Yawns~, you can play with Yangyang for a while," said Yue Xuexia as she also returned to her room.


    The two men who were left behind in the living room looked pitiful, as they couldn''t help with the preparation for their journey to Korea and Japan. They can only restart the chess game that was paused before the meal was served.


    ---


    In Yue Xuexia''s room...


    As soon as she returned to her room, Yue Xuexia fell face-flat on her bed and one could see a big panda crawling up the bed. Shen Jueyang, who was silently watching while in invisible mode, didn''t know how he should react at this scene.


    [Ding! Would Xue''er like to sign-in? You have accumulated three days of sign-in opportunities.]


    Yue Xuexia opened her eyes and yawned. "System? Oh right. Please sign me in."


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 100 years of cultivation. The cultivation will be saved until Xue''er reaches the threshold to become a Foundation Stage Cultivator.]


    [Xue''er still needs to gather 500 years'' worth of cultivation for both your physical body and cultivation to reach Foundation stage.]


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 70% shares of Five Star Hotel: Hyacinth Regency Kyoto, Japan.]


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained the ownership of Kusatsu Onsen in Gunma, Japan.]


    Yue Xuexia noticed that aside from the first one, the other two sign-in had the same location and it''s in Japan, where she isn''t supposed to have any business except for CSI Laboratory and a manor in Mount Yoshino.


    "System is so sweet. You know we are going to Japan and intentionally gave me these assets, right?" said Yue Xuexia with a smile.


    Caught off guard for a moment; the System Interface was stuck and started spouting gibberish. Yue Xuexia hit it as if trying to get it to work again.


    [...w320u-f4f/esd21e...]


    Yue Xuexia confusedly mumbles, "What is this? Do you have a virus?"


    [Cough! I am fine. Go take your nap. You look sleepy. I can arrange your clothes for you.]


    "Thank you, system. Then... I leave it to you. Good night!" said Yue Xuexia as she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    [Good night, Xue''er.]


    Yue Xuexia had forgotten that the system is male and it''s a bit ambiguous to let a man look through your wardrobe and let him prepare your personal things for you. Only married couples do such a thing and mostly women do it, not men.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the Twin Chevalier Condominium Building


    Su Rukia''s Condominium Unit.


    This is the niece of the Yue Sister. Her age is similar to that of the youngest of the Yue siblings. Since the weekends, she has overslept in the condominium that her Aunt Xuexia had provided to her, including a car and a magma-red Lotus Emira gifted to her by the same person. Her work place had changed as well.


    She is now working at the Imperial Law Firm as an Accounting Consultant. She didn''t need to go to work every day. Once there is a case that involves finance, she would be called over for consulting. Regardless, she will receive a monthly salary of 30-50,000 RMB and annual salary of a few millions. Her schedule for work isn''t hectic and she always has time to go back to her province to visit her parents, grandmother and great-grandmother. She also has older sisters and younger siblings.


    She has twins and an identical older sister. It was just that one of them drowned during one of the birthdays she had secretly attended. As for her other elder sister, he joined the military and would rarely come home. It seems the death of her twin sister had greatly traumatized her other elder sister. All this time, she still said that her twin didn''t drown but was killed instead. It is just that the police and the investigation lead to accidental drowning.


    She was taking a nap when her phone suddenly rang. Su Rukia answered the phone when she saw it was Yue Ruxia who was calling.


    On the phone:


    Click!


    "Hello! Sister Ruru?"


    [Kia? You finally answered. You had finalized that winter vacation, right?]


    "Yes, you told me before, so I''ve already filed it. It was already approved. I have two weeks'' vacation."


    [That''s good! Kia, pack up and go to our house. Dajie said that we are going to Korea and Japan. Spend one week in each country. There is no need to bring too much, especially clothes. We can just go shopping when we are there. Come over tomorrow, okay? See you tomorrow. I still have to arrange my things. Bye~]


    "Ah..."


    Click!


    Before Su Rukia''s words, the video call had ended. Before the call had ended, she saw the disaster on the phone that showed what was happening on the other side.


    "Did she pull out all her clothes from her cabinet and throw them on the bed? Forget it. I should also arrange my things and inform Dad and Grandma about this."

 Chapter 117: 117: Winter Family Vacation (2)

    Chapter 117: 117: Winter Family Vacation (2)


    The Yue Family plus Su Rukia had gathered at the personal airport behind the Moonlight Lake Mansion. Though the Yue Family knew about the charter jet, it was their first time seeing it. This family who had only experience riding a plane in an economy class was dumbfounded by the interior of the charter jet. There are stewardesses and the pilot himself welcoming the Yue family in. As for Yue Xuexia, she was carried on the back of Taiyang and was brought in and placed on the bed in the jet letting her continue her sleep.


    The Yue family and Su Rukia were looking around the charter jet enjoying themselves. When the jet was about to lift off, they sat on their seats until the plane was stable in the air. While on air, Mama Yue checked on her eldest daughter who was still asleep and returned to where the others were. As for Su Rukia and Yue Ruxia, they had longed to run around taking pictures here and there. As for Yue Jixia, she leaned on her chair holding a tablet drawing something on it. Digital art is her hobby.


    Papa Yue asked, "How is Xue''er?"


    "Still asleep. Maybe she was doing some work last night," said Mama Yue.


    Papa Yue who was looking through the cabinet where the wines are located pulled out a ten year old wine serving some for him and his wife.


    "Let her rest then. Have you arranged our route? Have you found us a hotel to stay in? Where are we going first: Korea or Japan?" Papa Yue asked.


    Tan Bingyu who was waiting at the side responded to Papa Yue''s questions.


    She said, "Lord Yue, our first destination is Japan. There is no need to book hotels as the Mistress bought a manor. We will be staying there while we are in Japan."


    The Yue couple were only stunned but weren''t surprised about it. Their eldest daughter tends to have assets everywhere without them knowing.


    Papa Yue asked, "How about the car?"


    "It is already prepared in the manor as well," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Mama Yue smiled and said, "Since the house and the car are arranged then I will just have to choose the route. Children come here! Is there any place in Japan you want to go to?"


    "Osaka Castle!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Su Rukia said, "I want to see the Tokyo Skytree."


    "Ma, add Mount Fuji in the list," said Papa Yue. "We can go hiking."


    "That''s tiring, Papa. Jie will definitely not come," said Yue Jixia.


    Papa Yue said, "You guys need so much exercise."


    "But isn''t it winter, can we even climb up?" said Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue also recalled the season and immediately removed hiking in the plan.


    "Pa, let''s go hiking next time in spring," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Jixia said, "Ma, I want to go to Universal Studio Japan."


    "Okay, I will have it listed down. We will be there for a week. We can at least go to places we truly wanted to go," Mama Yue said.


    Yue Xuexia, who just woke up from her nap overheard the family planning the routes and said as she sat down with them.


    "Ma, add Akihabara, Ginza and some shrines," said Yue Xuexia while yawning. "Actually, we better go to Ginza or to some malls to buy some clothes and necessities first. The Manor had been left to the servants but it should be empty."


    "Akihabara. Sis, you..." Yue Jixia wanted to say that her elder sister wanted to buy some manga. She has always wanted to have her own library full of manga. Though the genre she wanted was something their parents cannot be told.


    The family made a list of tourist spots they wanted to go to. It would be arranged by Tan Bingyu into a more appropriate route where they wouldn''t have to get lost on the way or waste time driving all over the place. After the routes were planned successfully, the family had their lunch on the plane. The flight to Japan only took a few hours after all.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, the Charter Jet was left in the rented space in the airport. The payment for it lasted for a whole year with one full payment. On their way out, the manor had sent the butler and a black limousine to pick up the Yue Family. The butler was able to speak Chinese and English, so he welcomed them with their own country''s language. The name of the Butler is Sebastian.


    Butler Sebastian lowered his back and welcomed his master and mistresses. "Welcome to Japan. My Master, Madame, and Young Mistresses! I am Sebastian. Mt. Yoshino Sakura Manor''s main Butler at your service."


    "Hello, Butler Sebastian! Let''s continue the conversation on the way," said Yue Xuexia with a friendly smile. She has always been polite towards the elders. Unless the elder is the kind that doesn''t deserve respect or want a beating, she would treat most of them with the politeness they deserve.


    "Hoho~ Young Miss Xuexia doesn''t need to be polite. Please get in the car. We will head to the manor so the Master and Mistresses can take their rest. There is a fridge inside, please feel free to get anything you want." Butler Sebastian said.


    The Yue Family and Su Rukia had a friendly conversation with Butler Sebastian. As he is the one chosen by Yue Xuexia to handle their manor, it''s normal that they treated her as an acquaintance that will look after them. Moreover, there is Tan Bingyu who will help them on the way. The journey to the manor took longer than expected as it was located on Mt. Yoshino. It can be said that a part of Mt. Yoshino was bought by their eldest daughter and it''s considered the Yue Family private property.


    As per the request of Yue Xuexia, aside from elderly people that had been taking care of the manor most of the young maid and servants would only be available in the morning as the Yue Family didn''t like strangers much at home. Upon their arrival, the manor had been cleaned through and the rooms were prepared for the arrivals of its owner.


    There is also a Chinese styled feast prepared for them as soon as they arrive. The cooks made sure that the taste of their dishes were authentic and would definitely make their master feel home. As soon as the Yue Family and Su Rukia arrived, they were first amazed by the scenery on the way and outside the manor. Numerous blooming sakura trees had welcomed them and it was a beautiful sight to behold.


    After settling down in the manor and eating their meals, the Yue Family except for Yue Xuexia had explored their manor, especially the sakura garden outside.


    Seeing that Yue Xuexia, the real head of the Yue Family, isn''t going out with her family, Butler Sebastian didn''t know who to follow first.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Grandpa Sebastian, please go ahead and guide my family in the manor. I want to stay here for a while and complete work that needs to be finished before I can enjoy my vacation. I have Sister Bingyu with me. So, please don''t worry."


    Butler Sebastian bowed his head and understood that his priority wasn''t Lady Xuexia but her family while Lady Tan''s priority will be their Lady Xuexia instead. After knowing his part, he immediately followed after the Yue Family roaming around the manor. As for Taiyang, he had already raided the kitchen and the cooks happily fed him with everything they could make.


    After enjoying the manor and the scenery outside for a while, the Yue Family who finally had their rest started planning their vacation. They can go to the Tourist spot they had listed before tomorrow. For now, they wanted to buy some change of clothes as they only have a few with them. Some basic necessities are prepared in the manor but these are things they aren''t used to using so they can only go down the mountain and look around the area.


    Moreover, they also wanted to go have a picnic. For that they wanted to buy a few things that they truly wanted to snack on. Butler Sebastian accompanied Master Yue and Madam Yue. So, another butler was sent to guide the three young ladies. Lady Xuexia didn''t go with them, but sent some bodyguards that will not only protect them and act as their translators.


    As for the Yue couple, Butler Sebastian happily answered all their questions about the manor and its history. It seems this old married couple truly enjoyed having a conversation with him and he himself had enjoyed this conversation as well. Not a while later, the three ladies who went down the mountain excitedly return to the manor and find Yue Xuexia.


    Thankfully, at that time, Yue Xuexia had just finished her business conversation with the old men from the CSI Laboratory, who all wanted to personally come over and visit their president. Sadly, Yue Xuexia, who is on vacation, wouldn''t accept a visit , especially with her family around. These programmers can only give up meeting her in person.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the door of her room and let the people knocking inside.


    "The door is open. Come in!"


    As soon as the door was opened Yue Ruxia pulled in Su Rukia while Yue Jixia came after them holding a few things in their hands. There were candied apples in each of their hands and passed their elder sister, Tan Bingyu and two big ones for Taiyang, who happily instantly bit off a part of the candied apple.


    "Dajie, this is for you! We already ate one and it''s delicious. We already gave some to Ma, Pa and Grandpa Sebas!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia was surprised and tasted the candied apple. "Not bad. To find something like this, did you see a festival?"


    "Yes! Butler Yoki told us that there will be fireworks at night." Su Rukia said as she showed an anticipating look of wanting to see fireworks at night especially in a night festival in Japan.


    Yue Jixia said, "Can we go together tonight?"


    With a smile on her face, Yue Xuexia said, "Okay, let''s all go together. Ask Grandpa Sebastian to prepare some clothes for us. We should try wearing kimono for a change."


    "I will tell, Ma and Pa!" said Yue Ruxia as she once again pulled Su Rukia with her.


    Yue Jixia and Yue Xuexia let out a helpless smile with how excited their youngest is. Their nieces were being pulled over here and there by her energetic little aunt.


    ---


    Evening, as soon as the sun had fallen.


    True to their words, Butler Sebastian as a qualified butler upon hearing the plans of his master and mistresses going to a festival prepared some winter kimono for the whole family. The favorite colors of the Yue family members were provided in the kimono prepared for them.


    Papa Yue and Mama Yue were given a couple of winter kimonos of the same shade of dark green. Papa Yue''s kimono is a plain dark green one with white coat. For Mama Yue, a slightly lighter shade of green kimono with bamboo design was prepared for her. She also wore a thick fur scarf wrapped around her neck. They both look elegant and mature.


    As for the four ladies, the two youngest were wearing vibrant color kimonos. Yue Ruxia wore a light pink Kimono with a sakura flower design. Beside her is Su Rukia wearing a light blue kimono with white plum flower design. They two had been taking pictures together after wearing their kimonos. There is also a silent beauty, Yue Jixia, wearing a white kimono with red roses pattern. There is also a casual scarf hanging around her neck and a black gloves.


    But what surprised Lady Yue Xuexia was that they didn''t expect her to be afraid of the cold. Her black kimono with a white lycoris pattern at the edges was made of the thickest cloth, paired with thick socks, a thick white fur scarf, and a black ear muffler. People would think of her as someone who was fat until they saw her small face and thin wrists, which aren''t hidden completely by her clothes.


    Mama Yue, Papa Yue, and her siblings plus nieces looked at her (Yue Xuexia), all bundled up in surprise.


    Worried, Mama Yue asked, "Xue''er, how about we don''t go to the festival? It''s cold outside after all!"


    With a slight muffled voice, Yue Xuexia responded, "No! I want to eat, play, and watch fireworks too!"


    "How about bringing more hot packs instead of bundling up like this?" Papa Yue suggested.


    "Dajie! You look like a fat bear! With too many clothes on you!" said Yue Ruxia. Su Rukia, beside her, almost couldn''t hold back her laughter and let out a snort after hearing her little aunt''s words.


    Pfft~


    These two brats received a glare from Yue Xuexia and retorted, "You are a fat bear! Your whole family is a fat bear!"


    "Jie, you are also included in that family. So, are you accepting that you are a fat bear?" said Yue Jixia.


    HAHAHAHA~


    In the end, everyone laughs at this scene, including the servants of the manor, the bodyguards, and even the hidden system who was watching the festive scene of the Yue family.

 Chapter 118: 118: Winter Family Vacation (3)

    Chapter 118: 118: Winter Family Vacation (3)


    After a lot of convincing, Yue Xuexia decided to keep her clothes warmer rather than wear too much, which made her look like a fat bear. So, except for the thick fur and ear muffler, her black kimono with a white lycoris pattern did look bloated and instead enhanced her figure, especially her waist, which was tied with an obi. The Yue family, together with Su Rukia, Butler Sebastian, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and some hidden guards, finally drive down from the manor on Mt. Yoshino.


    At the largest shrine in Nara Prefecture...


    The road was crowded with cars and people wearing winter kimonos were walking on the street. There are also some who wear modern clothes as they venture to the location of the shrine to ask for blessings. When a limousine was seen stopping at the road and even a butler opened the car door, it caught everyone''s attention.


    The people in the area couldn''t help but halt their movements as they waited to see the people coming down such a luxurious car. After all, this night festival is just a simple festive event; they didn''t expect wealthy people to attend it with commoners like them. There are some local residents who recognize Butler Sebastian.


    "Wa? Are wa Yoshinoyama no sakura so? no shitsuji Sebasuchan janai ka. Tsuini goshujinsama ga modotte kita no ka?" Translation: [Ha? Isn''t that Butler Sebastian from Mt. Yoshino''s Sakura Manor? Has his master finally returned?]


    "A?! Honto?ni kareda. Shisho? no kazoku wa Chu?goku shusshin de, Etsu to iu seida to itte itade wanaka. Fuyuyasumi ni kita no ka?" Translation: [Oh! It is really him. Didn''t he say that his master''s family is from China and has the surname Yue? Are they here for winter vacation?]


    "Setsuzoku wa don''na kazokunai no darou ka. Hitotsu tashikana no wa, karera ga machigainaku yu?fukuda to iu koto." Translation: [I wonder what kind of family the Yue is. One thing for sure is that they are definitely rich.


    "Detekuru yo! Yue ikkada!" Translation: [They are coming out! It''s the Yue family!]


    One by one, the people inside the car came out. The first one to go out was Papa Yue, who smiled as he extended a hand to help his wife out of the car. The curious bystanders were a bit surprised to see a gentleman who loves his wife in such an open way. The melon-eaters couldn''t help but comment at the scene.


    "Wa~a ? nante hansamuna ojisan to jo?hin''na obasan''na nda." Translation: [Wow~ such a handsome uncle and elegant aunt.]


    "Kuruma kara oritekuru hito ga motto imasu. Kono fu?fu no kodomo-tachi deshou ka?" Translation: [There are more people coming down from the car. Are they the children of this couple?]


    The ones who went down first after the married couple were Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, who had longed to run out and enjoy the stalls at the festival.


    "Kono josei-tachi wa utsukushi?desu ne! Watashitachi to onajiyo?ni shukufuku o koi, matsuri o tanoshimu tame ni kite iru yo?desu." Translation: [These ladies are good-looking! Looks like they are here to ask for a blessing and enjoy the festival like us.]


    Seeing an adorable pair of beautiful young ladies with different temperament, the men in the crowd couldn''t help but look more closely towards the pair. It''s obvious that these young ladies are young adults who might have barely graduated from college, as they can feel youth all over them.


    Yue Ruxia, who was clinging to her little niece''s arm, said, "Wow~ so many people. Ah! I saw a shooting game! Let''s play that."


    "There is also a goldfish scooping game. Let''s also try that one!" said Su Rukia.


    As the two were about to run out, someone grabbed the back collar of their kimono, preventing them from running off. The one who came out after them was Yue Jixia, who immediately restrained these two brats, who would definitely get lost within the crowd if no one was looking after them.


    The cool beauty, Yue Jixia, said, "Don''t run off without your bodyguards. If you get lost, how will you get back home? Before playing, we ask for a blessing first, and then you can play all you want."


    "Yes," Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia responded together.


    They were all waiting for the last one in the car to come out, but after waiting for a while, no one was seen going down from the car, leaving the Yue family bewildered. They couldn''t help but worry about the sickly one from their family. Though they already knew that she was healed, their memories of the past, where Yue Xuexia would suffer during seasonal changes, cannot be forgotten by them.


    Mama Yue looked into the car and asked worriedly, "Xue''er, are you alright? If you are not feeling well, we can go home."


    "No. I will go down now. Is it cold?" asked Yue Xuexia from inside the car.


    Papa Yue said, "It''s not that cold. You can bring your hand warmer with you. Just give it to Yangyang if you want to do something."


    "Um~" Yue Xuexia finally got out of the car with Taiyang helping her.


    As expected, the one that caught the most attention was Yue Xuexia. She was wearing a black kimono that made her pale skin whiter, there is also a touch of red lingering on her nose which clearly shows she is weak with cold places. But for the sake of spending time with her family, she still joins them to ask for a blessing in this shrine and enjoy the night festival with them.


    Regardless of men and women, old or young, the moment they saw Yue Xuexia they couldn''t help but stare at her longer. Her beauty is almost unparalleled, even if her beauty is different from the ones the people of this country are used to. They couldn''t deny that she is indeed so beautiful leaving them all mesmerized.


    Reactions from the crowd:


    "Wa~a ? megami no yo? ni utsukushi?desu ne!" Translation: [Wow~ she is so beautiful like a goddess!]


    "Kanojo wa moderudesu ka? Segatakaidesu ne. Kao mo chi?saidesu ne." Translation: [Is she a model? Look how tall she is! [Her face is also small.]


    "Nanto utsukushi? kazoku deshou." Translation: [What a beautiful family.]


    Butler Sebastian finally popped up as soon as the last family member of the Yue Family had come out. He led them to the shrine, taught them how to ring the bell and followed the rest of the family. Yue Xuexia, who had exchanged enough money for this country''s currency, put a thick bundle of Japanese yen into the donation box, which stunned the Shinto priest who was overlooking the shrine. The other guests, who are not far from the Yue family, were also shocked.


    The old butler explained to the Yue family the process of asking for a blessing. They followed him and threw some money into the donation box, ringing the bell and telling their wishes in their hearts. With the collective movement of the Yue family, a picturesque scene was captured by Tan Bingyu at the shrine. After bidding their farewell to the Shinto priest, they went down to the stalls and enjoyed the festival.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as they left, the donation box they had just used was pulled into the temple and replaced with a new empty one. It seems that the people in the shrine were afraid that there might be some thief who would pry open their donation box and take the donations inside, especially when the Yue family had just placed a huge amount inside the box.


    As soon as they left the shrine, the Yue family enjoyed themselves at the food stalls. In just a few walks around the area, the men in the group were holding a lot of food in their hands. Papa Yue wasn''t even spared, as he was holding his wife''s portion. As for his daughter''s portion, their bodyguards had taken the job, while in Yue Xuexia''s case, most of the food she couldn''t finish had all ended up in Taiyang''s stomach. Only these two didn''t carry much with them. Except for the tissue box, Yue Xuexia, who started sneezing, actually needed it.


    Yue Xuexia and Yue Jixia were suddenly pulled over by the two youngest into a shooting game store in the area. The guns used pellets to shoot down the small target lineup in a row, and the corresponding rewards, like a human-sized teddy bear and all kinds of stuffed toys and prizes, were hanging around the stall. At first, the stall owner was in a dilemma, as he couldn''t speak any other language except for Japanese. He didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to speak Japanese fluently and converse with him.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Konbanwa, ojisan! Purei shite mo i?desu ka? 1-Raundo ikuradesu ka?"


    Translation: [Good evening, uncle! Can we play? How much per round?]


    The stall owner said, "Ojo?san, watashitachi no kotoba o hanaserun desu ne. Subarashi?desu ne! 1-Patsu 100-endesu. Ju? 1-cho? ni tsuki 6-patsu no dangan ga haitte imasu. Nan-patsu hitsuyo?desu ka?"


    Translation: [Young lady, you can speak our language. That''s great! 100 yen per round. There are six pellets per gun. How many do you need?]


    Yue Xuexia turned around to look at her siblings and asked, "How many of you will play?"


    "Me. Me!" said Yue Ruxia while raising her hand.


    Su Rukia also raised her, but she was not as outgoing as the first. "I want to play too."


    "Let me try as well." Yue Jixia said.


    Tan Bingyu shook her head signifying she won''t play as for Taiyang, he was gorging at the plate of newly cooked yakisoba in his hand.


    "I am not playing~ munches~


    " said Taiyang.


    When Yue Xuexia turned her head back to the stall owner, she smiled and said, "Ojisan, ju? o 4-cho? kudasai!"


    Translation: [Uncle, please give us four guns!]


    The stall owner happily sent four guns to these ladies while Tan Bingyu paid for their consumption. Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia were the ones who tried it first. One holds the gun with both of her hands and closes one of her eyes. Ruxia wanted to try shooting down the small target with the largest point as she wanted to bring home the huge teddy bear at the rewards area. As for the other one, she is calmer than the first and didn''t target those with big points. Su Rukia noticed that the target is smaller as the reward points are larger. She can only target the one with less points but bigger targets as she knows that the probability of shooting down the small target is almost impossible.


    Peng. Peng. Peng.


    The round of pellet bullets resounds in the area. When the two young ladies used up their bullets, the result was as expected. Yue Ruxia whose target is the small one failed to shoot it down but luckily shot down on mid target with less points. As for Su Rukia, she was able to shoot down two among the three targets she wanted to have and was delighted to get a satisfactory result.


    Yue Ruxia complained, "Ah~ I wanted that big teddy bear though. But this small string blessing bracelet is also pretty."


    "This is pretty enough." Su Rukia got an exquisite hairpin with blue stones. She immediately placed it on her hair and was delighted with what she got.


    Yue Jixia looked at her elder sister and said, "Jie, it''s our turn."


    "Hm~ you can go first!" said Yue Xuexia.


    When it was the turn of the two gorgeous beauties, more and more customers were looking at the stall, making the stall owner happier. It seems that these ladies playing in his stall was enough as an advertisement to capture more customers for tonight.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Go! Do your best, my elder sisters!"


    "Don''t jump around. Your clothes are getting messy!" said Su Rukia.


    Yue Jixia, like Yue Ruxia, targeted the small one with more points, but unlike the clumsy posture of the former, Jixia looked more professional and serious. The stall owner mumbled in his heart that this lady can definitely hit that small target. The first shot missed, but the second to sixth all target had fallen down. Yue Jixia almost got a perfect score and exchanged a cute stylus pen among the prizes and took a few more cute accessories that she had an eye on.


    But when it was Yue Xuexia''s turn, she just stood at the store and lifted the gun nonchalantly. Everyone heard the sound of the gun being activated and six rounds of bullets were shot out. Then in their surprise all the small targets with big points were shot down but this lady leaving not only the audience but also the stall owner dumbfounded.


    The stall owner was shocked, "Ittai nanina nda! ? Hyo?teki sura mi tenai no ni, do? yatte zenbu uchiotoseru nda? Kuso ~tsu! Sugoi!"


    Translation: [What the hell!? She wasn''t even looking at the targets. How can she shoot it all down? Damn! This is amazing!]


    Yue Xuexia looked at her younger siblings and said, "Achoo~ okay, you guys can exchange my points with whatever you want. Just exchange one of those black fox masks for me. Sniff!"


    Yehey~


    Her siblings happily pointed out the rewards they wanted with Tan Bingyu helping them as a translator, they finally got what they wanted. Before leaving under Yue Xuexia''s order, Tan Bingyu paid the stall owner more in exchange for the ones her siblings got in exchange. This made the supposed to be dejected stall owner start grinning in happiness. The Yue family played all night and watched the gorgeous fireworks which was the last event of the festival. Then they returned home with all the things they won and brought back to their manor.

 Chapter 119: 119: Winter Family Vacation (4)

    Chapter 119: 119: Winter Family Vacation (4)


    As the first of the Yue family in Japan, they were lucky enough to attend an evening shrine festival in the prefecture where their manor is located. They had enough fun for the night and were able to go home safely after watching the beautiful fireworks that bloomed in the evening sky that day. The Yue family had enough fun enjoying the festival and went to have a good night''s sleep for the rest of the night. Tomorrow their real vacation will begin and their goal is to go to the tourist attraction in the Nara Prefecture they are in.


    Morning, at the Sakura Manor on Mt. Yoshino.


    An ample breakfast was prepared by the masters of the house, but the butler didn''t expect that the only ones who would wake up at 7 in the morning were the old couple, Papa Yue and Mama Yue as well as Su Rukia, who have a regular sleep and wake up schedule due to work. The couple seems to be quite used to this situation and explained to the servants of the manor.


    Papa Yue said, "My daughters would wake up late. You guys should set aside the rest of the dishes as they wouldn''t be waking up on time."


    "They would most likely wake up in the middle of the day. Next time, in the morning just make enough food for three people," Mama Yue said.


    Butler Sebastian didn''t expect such a result, but thanks to the explanation of Lord Yue and Madam Yue, they now understood that the people in the Yue family had different waking-up habits. So, he kept this information in mind. The Yue couple went for a walk in the garden outside to digest the food they ate and spend time as usual. As for Su Rukia, if not for her regular waking habits, she wouldn''t have appeared on the table this morning. As soon as she returned to her room, she started making calls and talking to her parents and grandparents, who were in their country.


    Time passes by like this until the middle of the day has arrived. Like the Yue couple had informed the servants of the manor, the other young ladies had finally started waking up one by one. They were stunned by the onesies the three young ladies were wearing. This time they are wearing onesies with Winnie the Pooh and Friends motif.


    Yue Xuexia is wearing an Eeyore blue pajamas, Yue Jixia is wearing orange-black striped Tigger onesie pajamas while Yue Ruxia is wearing a pink piglet. They sat at the table, holding their spoon with a sleepy look. The servants finally saw something new about their current masters. They were all wearing collective onesies pajamas.


    When Su Rukia saw them in the dining room, her lips couldn''t twitch as she could still recall the pajamas Ruxia had lent to her last night. It''s a Winnie the Pooh onesie which would make a perfect group photo if she had worn it last night. She took a photo of these siblings who wore silly pajamas yet still looked good on them.


    Yue Ruxia, who was already awake at this moment, noticed Su Rukia and pulled her over. She looked a bit disappointed that Rukia didn''t wear the pajamas she lent to her.


    "Did you not like the pajamas? Winnie the Pooh is cute. Maybe you would have liked it if it was a piglet instead?" said Yue Ruxia.


    Su Rukia''s expression twitched as she didn''t know what to say in these words. "Sorry. I''m not used to onesie pajamas."


    "It''s alright. Just wear what you want; this is just our family hobby!" said Yue Ruxia with a happy smile.


    Su Rukia was a bit startled and asked, "Family hobby? Do Grandpa Yue and Grandma Yue wear the same thing?"


    "Didn''t you see? Pa''s pajamas should be Kanga while Ma''s pajamas should be Owl. You didn''t see them wearing them?" Yue Jixia asked as she looked at them.


    Su Rukia was about to shake her head when she recalled that this morning, she might have seen the couple wearing pajamas. It was just that she was a bit nervous to know whether it was a onesies or Winnie the Pooh design.


    Yue Xuexia, whose brain finally woke up, looked around and saw their parents returning from the outside.


    She said, "Are we going to leave now?"


    "Yes. You guys should take a shower and prepare to leave. We''ve already asked Sebastian-san about the tourist spots in this prefecture," said Papa Yue.


    Mama Yue said, "Let''s go to Manyo Botanical Gardens first!"


    Everyone made their preparations and once again gathered in the living room after an hour. Everyone wore their best winter clothes and left the Sakura Manor to head to the botanical gardens. Manyo Botanical Gardens is situated within the precincts of Kasuga Taisha Shrine and possesses 300 kinds of plants and flowers mentioned in the Ten Thousand Tanka Poems.


    This botanical garden is well-known for its 200 wisteria trees, but since they arrived in the winter season, these flowers aren''t blooming at all. There are lots of other interesting plants and flowers that the Yue family and Su Rukia enjoyed looking at and taking pictures of. The huge waterscape with a frozen surface is also a sight to behold. One can see through the waterscape, and it was quite a marvelous scene as well.


    After visiting the Manyo Botanical Gardens, they went to Heijo Palace National Park. This used to be an emperor''s residence and also served government offices in old times. It''s an ancient palace structure that is unique in Nara prefecture. It''s a tourist spot for those who like to see old architecture within Japan''s history. The Yue family looked around and saw that this palace had only left one hall, and most of its parts were long gone. Even so, the ancient vibes it provides are still there. Seeing the towering ceiling with old designs that can only be seen in Japanese dramas made them enjoy the scenery and capture a lot of photos together.


    The third location the Yue family and Su Rukia visited was an old temple called Murouji Temple. The style of this building is like a pagoda with many floors while being surrounded by forest. It is an old Buddhist temple that was made from wood and stones and is still standing in the current era. It is another historical site with a long history behind it.


    There are lots of shrines found in the Nara Prefecture, and under the guidance of Butler Sebastian, they visited most shrines in the Nara Prefecture and saw the differences and similarities between these shrines. They had taken a lot of photos, and each of them gave off an ancient vibe as if they had gotten lost in an old era. One day was enough for the Yue family to enjoy themselves while sightseeing at historical sites.


    They had also seen the largest bronze Buddha statue in the world and the second-tallest pagoda, which is famous in Nara. After visiting most of these shrines, they finally enjoyed the local dishes before going back home.


    There is the tea porridge, Chagayu, a traditional breakfast the Yue Family and Su Rukia enjoyed in the morning. The Asuka Nabe is a milky hotpot dish that is famous in Asuka village in Nara. There is also Inari-zushi, a sushi that is fried with red ginger, sesame, and spicy deep-fried tofu inside. It was said that the Fox Ayakashi likes to eat this kind of food. They also enjoyed sweets like Kuzumochi and Manju as snacks.


    After stuffing their tummies full of various local dishes, the Yue family and Su Rukia finally returned to the Sakura Manor to rest. They had brought home with them souvenirs they bought as they roamed around Nara Prefecture. They were so tired that they didn''t even have dinner until midnight when their stomachs started rumbling from hunger. Butler Sebastian had the chefs in the manor cook for them in the middle of the night.


    While eating ramen to fill their stomachs, the Yue Family and Su Rukia had a conversation about the location of their next route for tourism.


    Yue Jixia said, "We''ve already seen everything famous in Nara. Where are we going next?"


    "The closest ones are Kyoto and Osaka. The latter is a few meters closer than the former. We can go to either of these two places," Yue Xuexia said.


    Papa Yue said, "Can we go to Kyoto? I heard about the delicious delicacies in the place called Gion. It is a street full of food stalls lined with Kyoto''s traditional houses."


    Gulps!


    "I think Kyoto is also good," said Taiyang. For a foodie like him, a food street is something he would enjoy the most.


    Tan Bingyu said, "But Kyoto is famous for more shrines than Nara. We had just gotten enough seeing shrines in this place. It''s better to go to Osaka first. Moreover, the Universal Studio Amusement Park and Osaka Castle are there."


    "But the food..." Taiyang said.


    "Let''s go to Osaka!" said Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue looked at the split of men and women except for Yue Xuexia and Su Rukia, who were okay with whatever place. The others were equally split into two.


    "How about... we draw lots?" said Mama Yue.


    Yue Xuexia gave Taiyang a warning with her gaze, saying that he couldn''t cheat his way into this drawlot. In the end, it was Su Rukia, who drew the lots with her eyes closed. Whatever was written on the lot was their next tourist destination the next day.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back in their home country...


    Great Elder Xia from the Starfield Sect sought the people of Mystic Mountain after learning from the Young Master Lin and his two masters that they didn''t know the current whereabouts of the divine doctor. It was said that this great elder seemed to be seeking the Divine Doctor to heal Elder Kun, who had suffered from a backlash of divination. He had suffered a lot and needed the Divine Doctor''s help to cure him.


    The conversation Great Elder Xia had with the three leader figures of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall before he appeared near Mystic Mountain.


    Elder Xiao asked, "Great Elder Xia wanted to ask about the whereabouts of the Divine Doctor. I''m sorry, but we truly don''t know. It was always the Divine Doctor who sought us and not the other way around. So, we don''t know much about her."


    "It is useless to ask the government about her information. She is a special existence that the country protects. Even if Great Elder Xia threatened the leaders of this mortal realm, they would definitely not tell the elder anything," Lin Chiyu said.


    The second elder said, "Wouldn''t it be faster if you divined her location instead?"


    "Not possible. Elder Kun''s current state is that he tried to divine her identity and suffered such a powerful backlash. I cannot try it with my skills alone," said Great Elder Xia.


    The two elders and the young master were stunned by this information. They didn''t expect that the reason for Elder Kun''s sudden actions of locking himself in his room was because he suffered backlash by trying to pry into the destiny of the Divine Doctor. No wonder he didn''t come out after being escorted into the guest room. It was because he suffered greatly from the backlash of his divination, leading to his current bad state, where he is almost blind.


    Great Elder Xia frowned as he was worried that Elder Kun might not be able to see again if not for the treatment of the Divine Doctor.


    "Is there no other way?" he asked.


    The three looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, as they truly didn''t know where the Divine Doctor was. As for the great elder before them, they owe him enough for helping them save their beloved disciples. Just when the two elders were about to apologize, Lin Chiyu said something that may resolve this problem with the Great Elder.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Elder, how about you head to where the Hidden Tan Clan is? Just go to the Mystic Mountain. Tan Bingyu, the princess of the Tan Clan, serves the Divine Doctor. They might know where their mistress has gone."


    "Oh! This is a good idea. Boy, thank you for your kind attention. Trying to save you was indeed the biggest thing I did a few years ago. I will go meet the Tan Clan instead," Great Elder Xia said. Now he was floating above the Mystic Mountain for this very reason.

 Chapter 120: 120: Winter Family Vacation (5)

    Chapter 120: 120: Winter Family Vacation (5)


    Home country, China.


    The territory of the Tan Clan, Mystic Mountain.


    The Great Elder Xia hovers above the Mystic Garden. He didn''t dare to enter forcibly, as there were defensive measures around the mountain. There are countless surveillance cameras and guns hidden in a formation that blends into the scenery of Mystic Mountain. As well as a special protective formation that can only be made by cultivators. He was actually quite surprised, as the defensive measures on this mountain had been multiplied and even strengthened. But what surprised him more was the great increase in the cultivation of the Tang Clan''s members.


    "This is impossible. Isn''t the strongest among the Foundation Stage? How come there is an aura of Innateness in this place? It is almost Peak Innateness Stage. The weakness among them is at Peak Qi Refining Stage, and their clan leader is about to reach Early Innateness Stage. With this kind of strength, they can contend with the other sects in the cultivation realm. How did they become this strong?" mumbled Great Elder Xia.


    It was at this moment that Tan Shenyu, who had just successfully reached the Early Innateness Stage, woke up and noticed the presence of Great Elder Xia. He immediately appeared on the mountain peak of Mystic Mountain and stared at the nightly visitor.


    Tan Shenyu clasped his hand and said, "Pleasant evening to the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect. Clan Leader. Tan Shenyu wanted to ask the senior''s reason for something to our humble place."


    "Not bad, son of Huangyu. You reached the innateness stage at such a young age. I wonder if your father is out of seclusion," Great Elder Xia asked.


    Tan Shenyu responded, "Answering to Great Elder Xia, my father was indeed out of seclusion, but right now he is stabilizing his current cultivation as he just breakthroughs."


    "Hm. Indeed. His aura is a bit stable, and he will need more time. I don''t mind protecting you, Tan Clan, as he breaks through. But there is one question this old man wanted to answer," Great Elder Xia asked.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Please ask, Senior!"


    "Where is the Divine Doctor?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    But as soon as he asked this question, he noticed that the friendly aura of the Tan Clan had disappeared. This time, all the elders appeared behind Tan Shenyu, and all the cultivators of their Tan Clan had come out. They are looking at him with a guarded look. Tan Shenyu especially looked unapproachable after this question.


    Tan Shenyu said, "We don''t know any divine doctors. I ask the senior to please leave."


    "Hm? I think you are mistaken about something. This old man was asking, and you only need to answer," said Great Elder Xia as he spread his aura, causing a powerful pressure in the mountain.


    Tan Shenyu and the Tan Clan''s family members were restrained by this aura. Even so, he chose not to harm any of them. He can see that the Tan Clan has indeed become a clan that serves the Divine Doctor.


    Just as Great Elder Xia was about to step inside the Mystic Mountain to find Tan Bingyu, the princess of the Tan Clan, who is said to personally serve the Divine Doctor, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous gaze that halted his movements.


    A childish voice lingers in his ears, as if someone were whispering near it.


    {My master is not here. They left for vacation and would not be in this country for two weeks. Whatever your business is with her, you can only wait until she returns. Leave! If you continue to suppress the Tan Clan, I will make a move. Roar~}


    This is the winged black tiger cub, Yue, who is speaking. Since he didn''t want to bother his master during their family bonding, he chose to wait for them at Mystic Mountain. Yue Xuexia left a lot of resources for his cultivation, and the Tan Clan received a lot as compensation for looking after him. These resources helped the Tan Clan greatly increase their strength; even the oldest cultivator in the Tan Clan had greatly improved his cultivation.


    Great Elder Xia''s arrival is not even a problem for him. As a creature that is not only mythical but also has a king''s bloodline, a mere Innateness Cultivator in his eyes is nothing. He can squash one if he wants to. Even though he is greatly weakened, he could defeat this old man. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have any malice towards the Tan Clan. That''s why he didn''t move in the first place.


    Feeling the pressure of the aura that landed on him, Great Elder Xia chose to back away. "Forgive my rudeness. Thank you for giving answers to my queries."


    {Hmp!} A Longevity Pill flew towards Great Elder Xia and that voice from Yue, the winged tiger, said, {If you are looking for my master, that means there is a patient. Take that Longevity Pill. It would at least extend his life until my master is no longer busy.}


    Great Elder Xia bids his farewell before taking his leave. He looked at Tan Shenyu and said, "I will make a proper visit when your father is awake. For now, farewell."


    Once the Great Elder had left, Tan Shenyu looked for Yue inside the house and asked, "Is it okay to let him leave like that? He knew that the Mistress had a connection with us."


    {Don''t worry. He had no malice. Moreover, that old man he might be...} Yue cut off his words as he chose to contemplate about something, leaving Tan Shenyu confused.


    "He might be what?" asked Tan Shenyu.


    {Anyway, he might not be an enemy. He is just seeking my master''s treatment!} said Yue, the winged black tiger.


    Tan Shenyu said, "If someone of his stature comes over himself, it means that the patient must be at least connected to the Starfield Sect."


    {So, have you calmed down yet? Anyway, calm down and continue your training. You just reached the Innateness stage, and you want to fight someone at Peak Innateness. Stop being reckless.}


    "S-Sorry..."


    Meanwhile, Great Elder Xia, who is on her way back to the Crimson Cloud Sect, looked at the longevity pill in his hand and fell into deep thoughts.


    "A Divine Doctor with knowledge of all medicine and cures in the world also has connections with not only the Hidden Tan Clan but also a Pill Refiner who can make a long-lost longevity pill. Their background is much more mysterious than I expected. It is dangerous to poke around them too much. It''s better to wait patiently."


    ---


    Japan, Nara Prefecture.


    Mt. Yoshino Sakura Manor.


    As soon as the next morning arrived, the Yue family, including Su Rukia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, once again gathered in preparation to leave for their next designation target. Papa Yue and Mama Yue are still packing some lunches and are busy in the kitchen, while Yue Xuexia has just finished the rest of the requests that old men from CSI are requesting to be checked. While enjoying her milk tea, Yue Xuexia heard the system in her head.


    Would you like to sign in for two days, Xue''er?]


    Yue Xuexia was delighted and said, "Yes, please."


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 25% shares of Universal Studio Japan.


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 55% shares of Imperial Hotel Osaka.


    Yue Xuexia was even happier with what she had received from the system just now. Tan Bingyu received a call from the representative of these two buildings that went under the name of her Mistress. With their next designation being Osaka, it was decided they would stay the night at the Imperial Hotel, of which Yue Xuexia had just gotten her shares.


    "Thank you as always, System!" said Yue Xuexia.


    [Hm. [Don''t forget to sign in tomorrow as well.]


    "Okay, I will remember!"


    After waiting for a while, the group finally took their leave. This time, Butler Sebastian still went with them and left the manor to his son, who is also the caretaker of the manor like him. Riding the usual limousine, they headed to Osaka. This is the result of the draw lot last night. Their first destination is Universal Studio Osaka.


    After parking the car, they waited at the entrance with Butler Sebastian about to buy the ticket but were suddenly blocked by the main personnel of the Universal Studio. They suddenly approached the group, leaving the Yue family and the group stunned except Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu, who already expected this, and Taiyang, who didn''t care much and was staring at the food stalls beyond the amusement park gates.


    A group of men in business suits approached Yue Xuexia and greeted her with a voice full of respect.


    "Redi Yue Xuexia-sama, yuniba?saru sutajio O?saka e yo?koso. Anata to go kazoku no tame ni tokubetsuna vu~ippu chiketto to gifuto o go yo?i shite orimasu. Uketsuke made o susumi itadaki, ouketori kudasai."


    Translation: Lady Yue Xuexia, welcome to Universal Studio Osaka. We have prepared special VIP tickets and gifts for you and your family. [Please follow us to the reception area to receive them.]


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Atatakai kangei o arigato?gozaimasu. Uketsuke e ikimashou. Sendo? shite kudasai."


    Translation: [Thanks for the warm welcome. Let''s go to the reception area. [Please lead the way.]


    At this point, even Butler Sebastian didn''t expect such a welcome, and at first, he couldn''t understand why they received such a big welcome until he overheard the young miss thanking him.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Jie, is this universal studio bought by you recently?"


    "Come on. That''s not possible. I have just a bit of their shares recently. So just enjoy yourself as much as you want," Yue Xuexia said.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Does that mean the ticket we will receive is just for the show, and we can go ride anything we want and go anywhere we want inside?"


    "That''s right. Enjoy yourself to the fullest!"


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia''s eyes glowed with excitement and happiness. Even the silent beauty, Yue Jixia, showed a rare smile on her face as she looked at the Universal Studio before her eyes. Mama Yue and Papa Yue, on the other hand, were calm, as if they were used to this kind of surprise from their eldest daughter.


    Butler Sebastian couldn''t help but ask. "Does Young Lady Xuexia possess a lot of assets in Japan?"


    "This... we don''t know much. Xiao Yang and Xiao Bing might know more about it," Papa Yue said.


    Taiyang ignored him, and only Tan Bingyu answered the old butler''s curiosity. "It''s not only this one. She also has shares in the Imperial Hotel, the Hyacinth Regency Kyoto Hotel, the Cyborg Strategy Institute, and even owns a hot spring resort in Gunma."


    At this point, the old butler was so stunned that he was speechless until they finally entered the Universal Studio and split up. Yue Jixia looked around on her own, together with some bodyguards, so she would be safe as she roamed around. Mama Yue and Papa Yue had a date with Old Butler Sebastian, who was shadowing them as their guide. As for Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, they had run off somewhere with their bodyguards chasing after them. Only Yue Xuexia, together with Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, were pulled by the personnel of this amusement park and asked to listen to their reports.

 Chapter 121: 121: Winter Family Vacation (6)

    Chapter 121: 121: Winter Family Vacation (6)


    Universal Studios'' Main Office...


    Yue Xuexia was invited by these people, who welcomed them at the gate to their office, to ask a few things about her approval. It can be said that she had become a major shareholder who could make changes in this studio however she wanted, but for some reason, Yue Xuexia didn''t give them a response about what she wanted to do with the shares. Moreover, she is a foreigner and most shareholders were on guard towards her.


    Upon seeing the nervous look of the men that had gathered in the office today, Yue Xuexia realized why she had been called in the office today. They wanted to know her standing in the company and how much she would get involved with them. As one of the major shareholders in Universal Studio, she had the power to change anything in the company, for better or for worse.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Kyo? wa minasan ni oaidekiteureshi?desu! Minasan no ikenwoiu mae ni, mazu watashi no iken o iwa sete kudasai. Watashi wa yuniba?saru sutajio ni chokusetsu kan''yo suru tsumori wa arimasen. Watashi no mochikabu kara suru to chigau kamo shiremasenga, dangen dekimasu. Watashi wa haito? to, kono yu?enchi de no tokubetsuna vu~ippu taigu? dake o mokuteki ni koko ni imasu. Sore igai ni wa nani ni mo kyo?mi ga arimasen. Motto to?shi shite hoshi? to onegai suru no wa kamaimasen ga, sore wa watashi no fainansharu adobaiza? ga sho?nin shita baai nomi kano?desu. Watashi ga iitai no wa sore dakedesu."


    Translation: [Nice meeting everyone here today! Let me say my piece first before you say yours. I have no intention of getting directly involved with Universal Studio. My share might say otherwise, but I can assure you, I am only here for dividends and also a few special VIP treatments in this amusement park. Aside from that, I am not interested in anything else. You can ask me for more investment, but that can only be given when my financial advisor approves of it. That''s all I want to say.]


    Everyone inside the office was rendered speechless by how straightforward this young lady was before them. While they are worrying about her hidden intention to buy the shares of their company, this young lady points out everything they are worried about. Knowing of her stance and how she obviously says her real intention fearlessly, they couldn''t help but appreciate her. With such boldness at such a young age, it''s no wonder she is capable of buying their shares for such a simple reason.


    This time, knowing that she was only here to play with her family and buying the shares was most likely only to avail herself of unique VIP treatment as a shareholder, all the weight in their hearts had lifted off. This time, all the shareholders approached her with a friendly gaze and shook hands with her.


    The other shareholders said, "Kono yo?na yuni?kuna wakai josei ni aete ko?eidesu. Ko no yo?na kyo?mibukai wakai josei to issho ni shigoto ga dekitara tanoshi?deshou ne. Kongo mo o ai dekiru no o tanoshiminishiteimasu, Yue-sama!"


    Translation: [It''s our pleasure to meet such a unique young lady. It should be fun to work with such an interesting young lady. We hope to see you more in the future, Lady Yue!]


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Ko?eidesu!"


    Translation: [It will be an honor!]


    After the meeting, Yue Xuexia and the other two were escorted by this group of men with smiles on their faces. A lot of gifts were given to them by the Universal Studio, which were sent by some bodyguards to the car. As for the three of them, they head towards the food stall to enjoy the food provided in the amusement park. Everything their group was interested in will be provided to them for free, and they were also given the priority to get on the rides ahead of all other customers of Universal Studio.


    All the staff and personnel in the park were informed about their special VIP status, which Yue Xuexia wanted. Thanks to this, the Yue family enjoyed themselves well under the envious gaze of the other customers. They played wildly for the whole day and even watched the closing fireworks display and evening parade, which Universal Studios is famous for. Once the night had fallen and everyone was about to leave, another set of souvenir gifts was sent to their group, and it almost didn''t fit their car.


    On their way back, Butler Sebastian was about to order the chauffeur to send them back to the manor, but Yue Xuexia said otherwise.


    "Driver, send us back to Sakura Manor," Butler Sebastian said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Grandpa Sebastian, just let him drive to the Imperial Hotel. We are still going to tour around Osaka the next morning. There is no need to go back and forth."


    Upon recalling that Imperial Hotel Osaka''s shares are also owned by the Young Lady, Butler Sebastian immediately changes the route to the hotel instead. Upon their arrival, they were welcomed by the hotel manager of the Imperial Hotel. The long red carpet and the rows of hotel personnel who even wanted to help open the door of the limousine stopped when Butler Sebastian gave the hotel manager a warning gaze.


    Thinking that this is the butler of the house of the hotel owner, the hotel manager didn''t take over his job to open the car door for his master. This time the one who went down first was Yue Xuexia, as she needed to talk to the hotel manager of the Imperial Hotel, followed by the rest of them, and when everyone in the car came out under the hotel manager''s gesture, they all lowered their heads to welcome this family.


    "Teikoku Hoteru e yo?koso, o?na? no Yue-sama, soshite Yue ikka! Minasama no go to?chaku no tame ni purejidensharusui?to o su?-shitsu go yo?i shite orimasu. Teikokuhoteru ni go daizaichu? wa, kokorowokomete omotenashi itashimasu!"


    Translation: [Welcome to the Imperial Hotel, Owner Yue, and the Yue family! A few presidential suites had been prepared for your arrival. Let us serve you with all our hearts during your stay at our Imperial Hotel!]


    Yue Xuexia nods her head, seemingly satisfied with the welcoming gesture of the Imperial Hotel. She said, "Kazoku to watashi wa O?saka o kanko? suru tame koko ni taizai shimasu. Batora? Sebasuchan no yo?kyu? o subete junbi shite kudasai. Watashitachi wa sukoshi tsukarete imasu. Kuwashi? hanashi wa yokujitsu ni tsudzukemashou. Ima wa heya o misete kudasai."


    Translation: [My family and I will be staying here as we tour around Osaka. You just need to prepare everything Butler Sebastian will request of you. We are a bit tired. Further conversation can continue the next day. Show us our rooms for now.]


    The Hotel Manager accepted this task calmly and said, "O nozomi-do?ridesu, Yue ojo?sama!"


    Translation: [As you wish, Young lady Yue!]


    The Yue Family and Su Rukia were personally escorted into the biggest Presidential Suite at their request. Butler Sebastian remains outside to speak with the Hotel Manager about the dinner preparation for his masters.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang were provided with a room of their own as they couldn''t live inside the same presidential suite with the Yue family as that would make the place a bit crowded. Taiyang pretended to stay in his room but returned to Yue Xuexia in his avatar form. He is waiting for the dinner preparation to be completed before he returns to his room and once again returns to his human form.


    Under Butler Sebastian''s request, the Imperial Hotel chefs were asked to cook Chinese dishes to warm the stomachs of his masters. They were obviously tired from playing all day in the amusement park, and to replenish their energy, it is better to eat the cuisine that they are used to eating to regain their strength. Taiyang, who is already a well-known bottomless rice bucket in the eyes of the old butler, was also kept in mind, and large servings of dishes were served for his sake.


    After eating to avoid any disturbance in Yue Xuexia''s vacation like before, Tan Bingyu sought out the hotel manager and informed him that all issues at the hotel that he wanted to report to the owner could be reported to her first, and it would be Tan Bingyu who would inform the young mistress about them. The hotel manager felt relief when he heard about this and immediately invited this lady secretary to his office for further conversation about the Imperial Hotel.


    The next morning, under Butler Sebastian''s request, what was served for breakfast were local dishes only found in Osaka, Japan. This is to allow his masters to fully enjoy and immerse themselves in the feeling that they are now indeed in Osaka. As expected, the Yue Family was delighted by this arrangement, and Yue Xuexia had planned to increase the budget for the Sakura Manor before they left Japan.


    After a short rest, the second target destination of the group was chosen. They are now heading to Osaka Castle. This is one of the most famous landmarks in Osaka. It is renowned for its historical structure, history, and remarkable stone wall construction. Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia once again had another set of photoshoot sessions in such a beautiful location. They roamed around the castle and saw the old infrastructure and architecture of the past. As they said, this tourist spot is a must-see for anyone to enjoy their tourism in Japan.


    After enjoying themselves in Osaka Castle, they headed to the Osaka Aquarium next. It''s another famous spot that is famous for its wide variety of sea creatures and water tunnels to have an exhilarating experience of being underwater, surrounded by numerous fish and other sea creatures.


    After enjoying themselves at Osaka Castle and Osaka Aquarium, this time the whole family chose to go to Minami, in the southern downtown of Osaka. This is one of the major city centers in Osaka and is a famous entertainment district that offers an abundant dining and shopping experience.


    In this location, all the men who came with the ladies had suffered a lot. They spend a lot of hours walking around the area, and each time the ladies enter a store, the men and bodyguards behind them have another box or paper bag hanging in their arms; even Papa Yue wasn''t spread.


    The ladies were especially merciless as they went shopping store by store, and in the end, they all had to return to the Imperial Hotel to leave behind their shopping gift bags before continuing their tourism in Osaka. After the fourth day was up, they finally finished visiting all the tourist spots in Osaka. After resting the whole day on the fifth, they finally head to Kyoto next.

 Chapter 122: 122: Winter Family Vacation (7)

    Chapter 122: 122: Winter Family Vacation (7)


    The Yue family, Su Rukia, Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and the staff of the Sakura Manor enjoyed all the tourist spots in Osaka for two straight days. After spending two days in Nara, the group rested on the fifth day. Those who were overactive these past four days now lay down on their beds, like salted fish who couldn''t even lift themselves much less leave the bed. Even the old couple, Mama Yue and Papa Yue, woke up a bit later due to fatigue and didn''t wake up at their usual waking time of 6 in the morning but woke up at 8 am.


    Even Butler Sebastian, who usually wakes up at 5 in the morning, wakes up at 7 and panics as soon as he sees the time on his phone and runs out, only to learn that none of his masters have woken up. Only then did he sigh in relief and resume his duties as a butler. At least the breakfast was prepared on time for the old couple, Mama Yue and Papa Yue, to enjoy. As for the rest of the family members, except for Tan Bingyu, who could replenish her energy with meditation, all of them were still asleep. As for Taiyang, his schedule would always match that of Yue Xuexia.


    Among the four young ladies, the one who woke up first was Yue Xuexia; unlike her younger siblings, she was as active as them as they visited those tourist spots, and she only spent more time food-hopping with Taiyang in the Universal Studio (amusement park). Plus, it''s too cold for her to keep her mind active, and she can barely enjoy the places as it''s too cold for her, making her sleepier than usual.


    When Yue Xuexia opened her eyes, she noticed a small sun hovering above her head, and she gently patted it while saying, "Yangyang, wake up and return to your room. My parents might think you had gotten lost if they didn''t see you coming from your room."


    [Hm~ Xue''er? Is breakfast ready?]


    Chuckles~


    "It should be soon. Go back to your room. Yawns~" said Yue Xuexia as she, herself, headed to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then she recalled her system. "System, are you there?"


    [Good morning, Xue''er.]


    "Good morning, System. I would like to sign in for today!" said Yue Xuexia. As soon as she said that, a sound rang in her head, and the voice and sound notification of the system were once again heard.


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained ownership of ''Hoshinoya'' Kyoto. Hoshino resort and luxury Hotel


    Yue Xuexia said, "I have more hotels now. This one is quite famous in Kyoto and it''s near the Arashiyama Bamboo Grove. I like it a lot. Thank you, System!"


    That''s what you got for yourself. Because your current location is Kyoto, that''s why the places you can get are within this vicinity.


    "Haha~ no wonder. So, if I sign in in Tokyo, will I get something from that place?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [Yes.]


    After a while, everyone had gone to the dining hall to eat their breakfast. As they ate, Mama Yue and Papa Yue decided to let the children do as they wished. As long as they don''t go too far and the location is within Osaka, they can go anywhere.


    Papa Yue said, "Don''t forget to bring your bodyguards, as they will also help as your translator. Also, don''t follow any strangers, and stay away from weird men!"


    "Yes," the youngsters collectively responded.


    After getting permission, Yue Ruxia, Yue Jixia, and Su Rukia rushed to their rooms, preparing to go somewhere. Yue Xuexia remained as she watched Taiyang eat happily, as always. Noticing that their elder daughter didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave, they knew that she might be going somewhere else.


    Mama Yue asked, "Xue''er, are you not going with your siblings?"


    "There is some business. I would need to check personally. It shouldn''t take long. It''s just that they need some of my approval for things," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue said, "That''s right. You also have some businesses in Japan. If it''s important, you can focus on it first."


    "No need. I''m just going today because you choose to rest. Tomorrow, I will still accompany you to wherever you want to go," said Yue Xuexia. "If Ma and Pa want to stay and relax you can go ahead and have a date. Don''t worry about them, the bodyguards will keep them safe even at the risk of their lives."


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue blushed when they heard their daughter tease. This was clearly their plan as to why they chose to have a rest on the fifth day.


    "Okay, go ahead and do your business. Why are you teasing your parents!?" Mama Yue responded.


    Papa Yue said, "Be careful on the way." He then patted the shoulder of Taiyang and said, "Xiao Yang, I leave them in your care."


    Gulped!


    "I will protect them well!" said Taiyang. If not for the few rice grains around his mouth, he would look slightly dependable. Seeing him like this, those on the same table as him laughed happily.


    After a while, Yue Xuexie left the hotel with Tan Bingyu and Taiyang. As for the car, the hotel had prepared a low-key yet luxurious car for them. With Tan Bingyu driving, their group heads to the CSI Laboratory in Japan. As for her siblings, they just went back to the Universal Studio for a second round of enjoyment.


    ---


    At the headquarters of the Cyborg Strategy Institute...


    This institute is located on private property, which is also under Yue Xuexia''s name after the largest share was bought. An ongoing meeting for budget distribution is being held at the moment. Among them is the head of the laboratory, who had a connection with Yue Xuexia and had been begging her to meet them. It was for today''s meeting that these old men wanted Yue Xuexia, the owner of the institute, to be present. Unfortunately, Yue Xuexia, who is on a family vacation, refused to meet them.


    A shareholder spoke up, "Raboratori? 01 wa koko su?-nen, seika mo dasezu, kabunushi no sho?nin mo sezu ni kagaku no yosan o yo?suru purojekuto o kanko?. Seika mo dasazu ni yosan no zo?gaku o yo?kyu? suru nante, do?shite mada mentsu ga aru nda!?"


    Translation: [Laboratory 01 hasn''t shown any fruitful results for the past few years and even dared to do a project that needed a lot of budget without the approval of the shareholders. How come you still have the face to ask for a bigger share of the budget without giving us any good results!?]


    Someone from Laboratory 01 responded, "Nando ieba i?deshou ka? Kono purojekuto no kaishi o yo?sei shita no wa Yue-ojousama da. Keibi, katei-yo?, iryo?-yo? robotto wa subete kanojo no aideadesu. Saidai no kabunushi to shite, kanojo no yo?kyu? wa saiyu?senjiko?desu. Honto?ni hitsuyo?na yosan o watashitachi ni ataetakunai no desu ka?"


    Translation: [How many times do we need to tell you? It''s Young Lady Yue who has requested for this project to be started. Security, household, and medical robots are all her ideas. As the biggest shareholder, her request is the top priority. Are you sure you don''t want to give us the budget we need?]


    Once the name of Yue Xuexia was mentioned, the other shareholders suddenly turned mute. It can be said that she, who owns 75% of the shares of this institute, is more like an owner than just a shareholder, as she possessed more than half of the shares that the company possessed. It''s just that none of the other shareholders had met this owner of theirs and only the people from Laboratory 01 declared that their current project was something the owner had personally requested.


    Snort!


    A shareholder spoke up. "Fun! Anata ga honto? no koto o itte iru ka do? ka, darenimo wakaranai. Shikamo, kanojo no kabu o kau tame ni saisho ni tsukatta okane igai ni, kanojo kara no iken wanai. Shikashi, watashitachi nokori no kabunushi wa, kono kenkyu?jo ni 1 oku-doru o to?shi shita. Sukunakutomo anata ni wa to?shi ni ju?bun''na-gaku o ataete, kanojo wa do?da? Nanimonai!''"


    Translation: [Hmp! No one knows if you are even telling the truth. Moreover, aside from the initial money used to buy her shares, there isn''t any other input from her. But we, the rest of the shareholders, had invested $100 million in this institute. At least we had given you enough for investment, but how about her? Nothing at all!]


    Just as the old programmers from the laboratory were about to retort, they were surprised by the sudden arrival of Yue Xuexia, who appeared at the door at this moment. Her young and cold voice resounded in the whole meeting room as she opened her mouth.


    She said, "So?desu ka? Ja?, watashi ga kenkyu?jo ni 10 oku-en o to?nyu? shitara, minasan wa zettai ni watashi no yo?bo? o zenbu kiite kureru desu ka?"


    Translation: [Is that so? Then, if I injected a billion yen into the institute, would all of you absolutely listen to all of my requests?]


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this young lady mention giving the institute a billion yen budget, as if she were giving away candy to them. As if money were nothing in her eyes, she could give them a budget they would never receive in their lifetime.


    No one knew who it was, but they heard the word, "O, 10 oku-en!" Translation: [One Billion Yen!]


    Such a large amount of money¡ªthis is the biggest investment their institute has received¡ªthat some old programmers fainted in shock.


    Yue Xuexia kept talking as no one was there to reply to her queries. "Do?shite dare mo hanasanai no? 10 Oku-en ja tarinai no? Sorenara..." She walked towards the head seat and took a seat. Behind her are Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, acting as her subordinates.


    Translation: [How come no one is talking? Is one billion yen not enough? Then...]


    The oldest investor noticed that Yue Xuexia seemed to want to increase the money she wanted to invest in CSI, but one billion yen was already too much for them to dream of. Adding another would give them all a heart attack, which is why this old investor cut off Yue Xuexia''s words before she mentioned a bigger investment, which even they wouldn''t dare to move


    "Ju?bundesu! Mo? ju?bundesu! Koreijo? tsuika shinaide kudasai. 10 Oku wa o? sugimasu!"


    Translation: [Enough! It''s enough! Please don''t add any more. One billion is already too much!]


    Yue Xuexia said, "So?desu ka? Soredewa yosan no haibun ni tsuite desu ga, yosan no 3-bun''no 1 wa dai 1 kenkyu?shitsu ni haibun sa remasu. Saigo no shihanki ni tsuite wa, hoka no kenkyu?shitsu ni haibun dekimasu ka, sho?nin sa reru mae ni sorera no kenkyu?shitsu no zaimu yosan o kakunin suru hitsuyo? ga arimasu. Gimon no yochi wa arimasen ne?"


    Translation: [Is that so? Then for the split of the budget. One-third of it will be given to Laboratory 01. As for the last quarter, you can split it among the other laboratories, and I need to see the financial budget for those laboratories before it is approved. No question, right?]


    Her tone at this moment is so serious that no one in the room could reject her words. Those who have plans to pocket the rest of the budget shudder when they hear her openly questioning them about the financial budget list the laboratory under their names would need to use. There aren''t any loopholes for them to sneak in and they all just choose to shut up.


    They collectively responded, "Hai, o?na? no shiji ni shitagaimasu."


    Translation: [Yes, we will listen to the owner''s instructions.]


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and accepted the response of the people inside the meeting room.


    She said, "Sore wa yokatta desu. Watashi wa ato 2-kakan Nihon ni imasu. Kaku kenkyu?shitsu no yosan o me?ru de okutte, watashi no sho?nin o matte kudasai."


    Translation: [That''s good.]. I will be in Japan for another two days. Send the financial budget for each laboratory to me via email and wait for my approval.]


    "Hai, go kibo?-do?ridesu!"  Translation: [Yes, as you wish.]


    After a while, the laboratory heads were asked to leave and Yue Xuexia headed the shareholder''s meeting once they took their leave. Once these Laboratory heads come out of the room, they all look at the Head of Laboratory 01 with jealousy and envy. Who would have thought that this laboratory, without any useful results, would receive the attention of the owner of the institute and get the biggest slice of the pie?


    Thankfully, Yue Xuexia read through the ongoing projects of the other laboratories; those that caught her interest were given an increase in budget, and for the rest that didn''t catch her attention, their budget remained unchanged.


    Before taking her leave, she visited the first laboratory to check on the progress of their project. The results were acceptable, but it wasn''t enough to meet her expectations, In the end, she personally led the laboratory for a few hours and left after getting a satisfactory minor result.

 Chapter 123: 123: Winter Family Vacation (8)

    Chapter 123: 123: Winter Family Vacation (8)


    Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang returned to the Imperial Hotel after spending half a day in the CSI Laboratories. They had enough robots after spending a few hours in the laboratory listening to the stories and theories of the men who worked in the institute. These old men even cried when Yue Xuexia bid farewell to them.


    The reason is not because they will miss her, but instead because there won''t be anyone teaching them codes that will help them greatly on their current ongoing project. So, when this trio goes back to the hotel, they are more tired than the other group of three that came out to play. This one-day rest truly allowed them to take a rest, which is different from resting in the car while on the way to their destination.


    On the sixth day of the Yue family and their entourage in Japan, they choose to visit Kyoto, which can be considered one of the tourist spots in Japan, which greatly shows the heritage this country possesses. Kyoto served as Japan''s capital before Tokyo. This is a place that used to be the emperor''s residence, and it is one of the largest cities in Japan. This is also the place in Japan with the most historically priceless structures that survived the Cold War until today.


    The first destination of the Yue Family and their group was Nijo Castle, which was said to be the former home of a shogun. The famous Tokugawa Ieyasu from the Edo Period was said to live in this Nijo Castle. Even after his era, this castle was used by the next-generation imperial family, who used it as their palace. This is also the best example of a surviving example of castle palace architecture in Japan in the Feudal Era.


    The Yue family, Su Rukia, and Tan Bingyu enjoyed the scenery within the castle. They took a lot of photos and wanted to compare them to Osaka Castle when they got home. There are also a lot of shrines in Kyoto, especially those that were built in the old era and have traces of time left behind on them. There''s significance to every scratch and trace left behind on these walls, and a photo can secure one to keep the history from existing.


    They had also gone to the Kyoto Railway Museum. where all the visitors would be able to see the innovation and progress of trains for each generation. From a steam-powered railway train to the infamous bullet train in Japan. The visitors were even allowed to see the interior of each train, compare each, and learn the differences between each train. It was like walking from the past to the future.


    The Yue family had also visited a lot of palaces in Kyoto. There is the Sento Imperial Palace, which is just across from Kyoto Imperial Park. The Kyoto Imperial Palace is located in the spacious Kyoto Imperial Park,.


    Having had enough with the palaces, the family went to Nishiki Market for a change of scenery. They walked along the five-block-long shopping street, which led the men in the group to suffer for the second time. Nishiki Market had a pleasant, but busy, atmosphere. This is perfect for tourists who want to explore the culinary delights that Kyoto is famous for. Taiyang had enjoyed this location a lot, and he would be like a locust, trying everything and eating everything within his line of sight.


    After resting for a while, the Yue family and their group visited the gorgeous Fushimi Inari Shrine. This is a Shinto shrine famous for its thousands of vermilion torii gates. The trails lead into a wooded forest on the sacred Mount Inari. They also went to the Fushimi Sake District, which almost made Mama Yue explode, as Papa Yue had enjoyed this location the most and bought all kinds of sake that fit his taste.


    Finally, when the sun is about to set, they head to one of Yue Xuexia''s properties in Kyoto. One of the famous resorts and hotels in Kyoto is the ''Hoshinoya''.


    Hoshinoya. A riverside retreat where nobility once whiled away their time. The aesthetic pleasure of the Kyoto aristocracy, who once vacationed in Mt. Arashiyama. This luxury ryokan was one of a kind, with centuries of preserved scenery, a long river where one can ride an ancient boat and the nearby exquisite Arashiyama Bamboo Grove. This Ryokan was so elegant that the whole family chose to stay for one more day. On the seventh day, before they take their flight, which leads to Korea,. They also visited Tokyo and went into another shopping spree, which made the life of the men with them hellish. A whole sakura manor''s living room was filled with the things the whole group had bought through the one week of tourism in Japan.


    Eight days in Japan, morning...


    Butler Sebastian had sent them off and even watched them climb up their Charter Jet as they took their leave.


    He said with his head bowing down, "Go taizai o tanoshinde itadaketanara saiwaidesu. Mata no okoshi o omachi shite orimasu. Sakura Manor wa, itsu made mo anata no Nihon ni okeru wagayadesu."


    Translation: [I hope you enjoyed your stay. We will wait for your next return. [Sakura Manor will always be your home in Japan.]


    The Yue family bids their farewell to Butler Sebastian and the rest of the workers of Sakura Manor. Thanks to the guidance and serious service from these people, their stay in Japan was very similar to the feeling at home, especially the delicate preparations of food that matched their liking as well as the timely support from time to time. They are truly professionals who have done a good job serving them.


    As thanks, Yue Xuexia had greatly increased the salaries of the caretakers of their Sakura Manor. They were also given a vacation to enjoy the hot spring resort owned by Yue Xuexia in Gunma as much as they wanted. This special gift made Butler Sebastian and the personnel of the Sakura Manor extremely thankful. This shows that the master they currently serve truly appreciates what they have done for them.


    As for all those things the whole group had bought, all of them would be packed by the personnel in the Sakura Manor, which would be directly sent to the Moonlight Lake Mansion in China. Thus, when the group flew to Korea, they had nothing much on them except for some clothes they wanted to wear.


    The flight from Tokyo, Japan, to Seoul, South Korea, takes at least four hours. The whole group chose to take a nap for the whole journey.


    ---


    On the other hand, they go back to their home country.


    The news of the winter vacation of the Yue family had reached all the families from the Xia and Yue families'' sides. This is especially true for the daily posts made by Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia on their social media accounts. There are even a lot of families of their relatives waiting for their uploads every day. After all, each photo they took is unique, beautiful, and one-of-a-kind.


    Even Grandma Hialun would also look for her daughter Su Surui to ask for the daily uploads of her granddaughter. Among the gifts Yue Xuexia has given her grandmother are gadgets bought from the famous Apple Store.


    Su family residence.


    The Su family and their nearby Xia family relatives had gathered in the living room, holding each of their gadgets. They were all browsing Su Rukia''s posts and videos on her account as they went to all those tourist spots they had only seen in dramas and on the internet.


    "Wow! The Osaka Castle looks amazing!"


    "I think Nijo Castle is better."


    "There is also the Universal Studio. I heard they went there twice. Haha~"


    "The Tokyo Tower and Tokyo Skytree have amazing sceneries as well, especially the fact that those below looked like ants from that height."


    "The Sakura Manor is also amazing. It would be better if the Cherry blossom trees are all in full bloom. Unfortunately, they went in there in winter and there are barely any flowers left."


    "Kia said she had bought us a lot of souvenirs and gifts. I feel that those things would be amazing."


    "I envy Kia. She got to go to those places!"


    "Well, only she had such a close relationship with those sisters. So, it''s not surprising that they invited her to go with them."


    "Ah~ I also want to go to Japan. I also want to ride the charter jet!"


    "Haha, maybe in your next life."


    "I heard that they are on their way to Korea now. Damn! I''m so jealous."


    "Do you think they will meet some K-pop stars?"


    "Maybe if Aunt Xuexia can meet those guys!"


    "I should beg Kia for some signatures. A photo is also fine."


    The younger generation were chatting almost endlessly, and thankfully the adults went to the side and helped Grandma Hialun with her tablet and taught her how to browse and save photos. The old lady even wore some glasses, making her look elegant with the branded clothes and gemstone jewelry sets that change monthly and match her mood. This is also among the gifts she got from Yue Xuexia, making even her old sons and daughter envious of how good Yue Xuexia is to her grandmother.


    It can be said that aside from the Yue Family, Grandma Hialun is the second wealthiest in the Xia Clan. After all, her granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, had given her millions of dollars, with gold and precious gemstones in her secret safe. Seeing the smiling figures of the Yue family and Su Rukia in the photos, Grandma Hialun also couldn''t help but smile.


    "It is great that they are enjoying themselves," the old lady mumbles with a gentle smile on her face.


    ---


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the mortal realm...


    Great Elder Xia, who had gone all over the place, still couldn''t find any traces of his mortal wife. He was actually a good husband. His wife was someone who had saved him when he was injured during his early years as he fell into the mortal realm accidentally. His wife is just an ordinary person and unlike him, she had no talent in cultivation; thus, he had spent a few decades with her playing the role of a mortal like his wife is.


    Those times were his greatest moments in life. His wife is a caring, gentle, and elegant woman. She came from a poor background, but he loves her a lot and she loves him too much. She had given him a lot of sons and daughters, but unfortunately, none of them had talent in cultivation. In the end, when his sect had found him, almost 70 years had passed and for mortals, this is already considered a long time.


    Forced to do so by his sect, he had to fake his death and leave his wife and children. Only a few of mortal riches were left behind for his wife to inherit and ever since then, he has no longer met them as if treating the fate between them ended. What he didn''t expect is that one day, while divining about Lin Chiyu''s future, he saw the scene of his wife''s death.


    It was because of this that he sent his most loyal subordinate to look for his wife and family. Who would have thought that after he faked his death, another ten years had passed and all traces of his wife and children can no longer be traced by him. Moreover, when he tried to divine their location, he couldn''t see anything at all. As if a veil were blinding him and preventing from finding them, this left him with a bad premonition, as if the scene of his wife''s death was a future he couldn''t prevent.


    Great Elder Xia floats above the busy city late at night. He looks down at the mortals living their own lives and the old scenery he used to see can no longer be found at all.


    He mumbles in the melancholic atmosphere that surrounds him. "Where have you disappeared to, Lun''er?"

 Chapter 124: 124: Winter Family Vacation (9)

    Chapter 124: 124: Winter Family Vacation (9)


    After a four-hour journey in the air, the Yue family, Su Rukia, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu, together with the bodyguards that came with them, finally reached the airport in South Korea. Unlike in Japan, Yue Xuexia didn''t have a manor or a house in this country, but she has a 5-star hotel, Lotte Tower Buildings, and a few penthouses in Gangnam under her name. The family chose to stay in the penthouse near the place where Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun lived.


    Upon arriving at the penthouse across from the penthouse of Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun, the whole group found a room for themselves and placed their bags in it. They also chose to rest for that day, as the flight and the fatigue built up from roaming Japan were still there. Some of them immediately fell asleep as soon as their heads hit the pillow and the wide, soft bed.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t rest that much and arranged everything for the Yue family. Now that there aren''t butlers to look after their well-being, she can only prepare things for them. The pair of a married couple and the two youngest instantly fell asleep as they got into their room. Only Yue Jixia joined her elder sister and her secretaries in the living room.


    Yue Jixia said, "Jie, the fridge is empty. Should we go shopping for a while?"


    "What do you guys want to eat? Or do you want to eat outside instead?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Yue Jixia thought for a moment and responded. "There is no way they would wake up early for dinner. Let''s just cook at home. Let''s make some samgyupsal, bibimbap, and japchae!"


    "Xiao Ru said there''s a small market downstairs. Let''s just buy enough for today, and the rest can be bought next time. Let''s go, Yangyang. Sister Bingyu, please stay here and watch over the rest of them." Yue Xuexia said.


    The three of them head to the small grocery store downstairs. To call it small, it''s not really small, but not large either. It''s a medium-sized grocery store that sells almost all basic necessities and even has corners for selling meat, chicken, and fish. The two ladies grabbed whatever caught their eyes on the shelves and picked up all the ingredients needed for the list of dishes they wanted to make for their meal.


    As for Taiyang, he gave up and just pushed the cart for the two sisters. He would also place the snacks he wanted to try in the cart and add them to the list of ingredients. Yue Xuexia didn''t mind his action and even approved of it.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Jie, do we have cooking utensils in the house?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s grab some sets as well," Yue Xuexia said.


    In the end, their plan for small shopping ended up being a big one, but Yue Xuexia didn''t mind it much and just swiped her card. As for the rest of the things they bought that they couldn''t carry with just the three of them, they hired a few people to help them.


    After returning to the penthouse, some bodyguards took over the things in their hands and even helped them assemble everything on the veranda. Yue Xuexia chooses all the ingredients that will be used and orders some people to help her bring them to the open area. Thankfully, the cooking utensils they bought were all electric-powered, and all that needed to be done was push them into a socket for them to be useful.


    Yue Jixia started making the bibimbap while Tan Bingyu was at the pan making the japchae. As for the grilling of meat and such, it was left in Taiyang''s care. Yue Xuexia started making kimchi rice. Of course, Yue Xuexia warned him not to eat everything he cooked and to at least save half for them.


    The cooking process took a long time, as they were not only cooking for themselves but also for the ones that were asleep and even the bodyguards that were with them. Thankfully, the grilling tray was not only one, and they bought three large ones for the whole group. After a while, those who were sleeping were awakened by the tantalizing scent of meat that lingered in the whole house.


    This is especially true for Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, who run out of their room, even holding a pillow in their arms, as they sniff around for the delicious fragrance of food and meat.


    Drools~


    "Dajie, Erjie, what are you cooking?" asked Yue Ruxia, who was still half asleep yet almost drooling at this moment.


    Chuckles~


    Yue Jixia said, "Wipe your drool and wash your face. It''s almost time to eat."


    "It''s samgyupsal, bibimbap, japchae, and kimchi rice. You two also check on Ma and Pa. If they are awake, call them to eat," said Yue Xuexia.


    The two instantly woke up when they heard the list of dishes. These two love Korean food the most, and their eyes widened when they heard what Yue Xuexia had just said. With little drools on the corners of their lips, the two run towards the bathroom to wash up. The sound of things falling here and there can even be heard from the outside.


    After a while, the two of them come back running, especially looking refreshed. Following behind them are Mama Yue and Papa Yue, who had also freshened up before joining the group. The whole group enjoyed their meals in the open area and even noticed someone across their building waving their hands at them. It was the couple who lived in the other penthouse.


    Taiyang said, "It''s that friend of yours and her husband, as well as a small baby."


    "Ah~ right! Xiao Ru had successfully given birth to my nephew. I should invite them over if they aren''t busy," said Yue Xuexia as she left to find her phone and make a call.


    It didn''t take long for the couple to come over with their newly-born baby. The child looks more like Han Yoonjun, but his eyes are similar to Lin Ruri. Mama Yue and Papa Yue looked happy upon seeing such a cute baby. Thankfully, the little baby didn''t cry even when carried by strangers he just met today.


    Lin Ruri whispered to her friend. "Aunt and Uncle seem to like children a lot. You should go and give them some."


    "That''s right, Xue''er, when are you going to give Mama a grandson."


    "A granddaughter also sounds good," Papa Yue said.


    "As if I can give birth on my own. Let''s leave those kinds of tasks to my sisters," Yue Xuexia said.


    HAHAHAHA~


    Lin Ruri and the rest laughed when they heard Yue Xuexia''s words.


    "Are you guys here for winter vacation?" asked Lin Ruri.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yea. It''s more like these three wanted to see their K-pop idols."


    "Haha~ that''s right! Jixia and Ruxia are huge fans of K-pop. Husband, why don''t you help them?" asked Lin Ruri as she knew Han Yoonjun works for the entertainment company, HYBE.


    Han Yoonjun suggested, "There''s a variety show that I''m preparing for. It''s two days from now, if you want to visit the set and see some K-pop groups under HYBE Entertainment. There will also be some guests from the other entertainment. I can bring you over if you want."


    "Dajie! We want to go!"


    Upon hearing this good news, the eyes of Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Su Rukia sparkled. They definitely wanted to see their idols up close. They immediately flashed three pairs of puppy eyes towards Yue Xuexia, making Lin Ruri laugh once again while the old couple of Yue family members were also smiling. Only Yue Xuexia had a helpless expression on her face.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia said this to Han Yoonjun. "Then I will leave it to you. If possible, ask your artists if they can take a photo together and get some signatures."


    "Please leave it to me. I will make a call when everything is ready. I''m sure the CEO will definitely approve of this request from you," Han Yoonjun said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Thank you in advance." This is them speaking in English.


    Seeing that their elder sister and that manager from HYBE Entertainment had finalized their opportunity to meet their idols face-to-face, the three cheered, jumped together excitedly, and got scolded by Mama Yue for acting like that in front of the guests. When the sun had fallen, Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun, together with their son, had returned home just across the street.


    After returning to their place, Lin Ruri was a bit worried about the promise her husband just made. After all, bringing outsiders in the set of Variety shows and such was almost impossible.


    Lin Ruri asked, "Heoni, geuleon yagsog-eul haedo gwaenchanh-eulkka? Sasil nae jean-ijiman, bulganeunghadamyeon swisweege sagwaman hamyeon dwae."


    Translation: [Honey, is it alright for you to make such a promise? [Though it is indeed my suggestion, if it is not possible, I can just apologize to Xuexue.]


    Han Yoonjun responded, "Neomu geogjeonghaji maseyo. Dangsin-ui chinguga HYBE Entertainment choedae juju jung han myeong-igi ttaemun-e jeongmal ganeunghabnida."


    Translation: [Don''t worry too much. It is truly possible, as your friend is one of the largest shareholders in HYBE Entertainment.]


    "Jeongmal-yo? Dangsin-eun jinsil-eul malhago issnayo?" Asked Lin Ruri in surprise.


    Translation: [Really? Are you telling the truth?]


    This is the first time Lin Ruri heard about this, and she was shocked to know that her husband was actually working for Yue Xuexia. Moreover, Han Yoonjun also told him that he was promoted thanks to Yue Xuexia''s personal request to his CEO. It was only when Lin Ruri heard about this that she was relieved. Lin Ruri also told her husband about the check Yue Xuexia gave her. It had 10 million won.


    She said, "Beibihan-ege cheos mannam seonmullo 1000man-won-eul jwoss neunde, eotteohge haeya halkka?"


    Translation: [She gave Baby Han 10 Million won as a first-meeting gift. What should we do with it?]


    Han Yoonjun responded, "Uli adeul-eul wihae ganjighae duseyo. Akkyeo dueossdaga geuga chungbunhi jalal ttae juseyo."


    Translation: [Keep it for our son. Save it and give it to him when he is big enough.]


    ---


    As for the Yue family, they started visiting tourist spots and their first location was Jeju Island''s seaside resort. Upon learning that Yue Xuexia owned a resort in Jeju Island. The whole group immediately head to the resort on that island and spent their two days there. It was cold, but the resort had some entertainment indoors like hot springs, spas and more.


    The scenery outside is also heavenly. A whole world''s land is covered in white snow, plus there are some tourist locations which aren''t crowded due to the current cold season. Even though it''s cold, the scene of the blue sea and white land is quite a sight to behold.


    The children had fun playing with snow as they ran around. Among them, only Yue Xuexia, who was once again bundled up like a ball, remained at the side, watching over her siblings running around like monkeys in the white world.

 Chapter 125: 125: Winter Family Vacation (10)

    Chapter 125: 125: Winter Family Vacation (10)


    The whole group stayed on Jeju Island for two days and returned to Seoul to attend the variety show Han Yoonjun had promised. On the second day of tourism in Jeju Island, Yue Xuexia, who could bear the coldness, soaked in a warm water jacuzzi in her room. As for her parents, siblings, and niece, they are outside gathering photos of the scenery within Jeju Island.


    She was also invited but after seeing her bundled up and can barely walk with those thick clothes on her, her parents told her to wait for them in the resort and freshen up instead. After all, she almost fell asleep beside the snowman the family built together and became a human popsicle.


    Tan Bingyu was tasked to protect the family while Taiyang had headed straight to the resort dining hall after hearing that there was a buffet the moment they returned to the resort. Yue Xuexia returns to her room and heads to the jacuzzi to warm herself up. While enjoying the heat soaking her cold body, Yue Xuexia almost fell asleep in the tub only to be awakened by her phone at the side ringing nonstop. She took her phone and saw Han Yoonjun''s name flashing on the screen and answered the phone call. She had no worries as it wasn''t a video call.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Click!


    Yue Xuexia answered, "Ne! Jeoneun malhago issseubnida. Eotteohge dowadeulilkkayo?"


    Translation: [Yes! This is me speaking. How may I help you?]


    Han Yoonjun responded, {Annyeonghaseyo, Miseu Yue. Jeoneun jeon-e yagsoghaessdeon beolaieoti syo geseuteu pojisyeon-e daehae jeonhwa hayes seubnida. CEOwa jeoneun i jujee daehae yagihashi, geuneun gwisai golub-i get jiyeon-eul bangmunhaneun geos-eul seung-inhagess dago yagsog hayes seubnida. Modeun K-Pop golub-eun cheong-ettala sajin chawl-yeong-hwa shin-eul hagilo dong-issseubnida.}


    Translation: [Good day, Miss Yue. I called regarding the variety show guest positions I had promised before. The CEO and I had talked about this topic, and he promised to approve your group''s visit to the area. All of the K-Pop groups agreed to take photos and signatures as requested.]


    {Beola Leoti son eun ohu 1sie chawl-yeong-eul sijaghago, jangson eun seon-yu gong-won-ibnida. Jejagjin-eun jeonche seteuleul bomyeonseo pikeunig-eul hal su issda go malhaes seubnida. Chawl-yeong-i sijag igi jeon-in ojeon-eneun gwansim issneun atiseuteuege sajin-eul jjiggo sain-eul yocheong hal su issseubnida.}


    Translation: [The variety show will start shooting at 1 in the afternoon, and the location is Seonyudo Park. The crew said that we could have a picnic as we watched the whole set. In the morning, before the filming begins, you can take photos and ask for signed signatures from the artists you are interested in.]


    {Naeil meoch sie pig-eobhaleo galkkayo?}


    Translation: [What time would you like for me to pick you up tomorrow?]


    Yue Xuexia listened patiently to the explanation of Han Yoonjun. Even though they know him as Lin Ruri''s husband, his work involves handling artists in HYBE Entertainment. It is only right for him to run through the schedules of those under his company. Asking Yue Xuexia what time they wanted to go on set, he was already personally making sure they would meet the people they wanted to meet.


    She said, "Ojeon 10sie pig-eobhal su iss-eoyo. Geuligo naeil jeonche keuluui eumsig jumun-eul cheolihae juseyo. Keuluwa atiseuteu moduga joh-ahal eumsig-eul bonaeneun keun leseutolang-eul gollaseo uliegedo jumunhae juseyo. Geogjeonghaji maseyo. jega modeun biyong-eul jibulhalge. Bissan eumsig-eul gollado dwaeyo. Sasil geuge deo nasjyo. Geuligo milkeuti, keopi, dijeoteuleul paneun pudeu kateuleul billiseyo."


    Translation: [You can pick us up at 10 in the morning. Also, I would like you to handle some food orders for the whole crew tomorrow. You can choose a big restaurant that sends food that all the crew and artists will love to eat and order for us too. Don''t worry, I will pay for everything. You can pick expensive restaurant that serve big servings/. That is actually better. Also, hire a food cart that sells milk tea, coffee, and desserts.]


    Han Yoonjun replied, {Wonhaneun daelo! Yocheonghasin modeun geos-eul junbihagessseubnida.}


    Translation: [As you wish! I will prepare everything you have requested.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Xiao Ru naeil uliwa hamkke hal su iss-eulkka? Geunyeoga oji moshadeolado gwaenchanh-a. Geunyeoga uliwa hamkke waseo jokaleul jib-e honja duneun ge deo geogjeong-iya."


    Translation: [I wonder if Xiao Ru can join us tomorrow. It''s okay if she can''t come. I''m more worried about my nephew, who isn''t even a year old if she comes with us and leaves my nephew home alone.]


    Han Yoonjun said, {Naeil geunyeoleul bogo sip-eusidamyeon, luluga uliwa hamkke gal su issseubnida. Beibi han-eun jeungjobuga naeil waseo dolbwajul geobnida.}


    Translation: [If you would like to see her tomorrow, Ruru can come with us. As for Baby Han, his great-grandfather will come over tomorrow to look after him.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Hullyunghaneyo! Sugohasyeossseubnida. Naeil boebgessseubnida!"


    Translation: [That''s great! Thanks for your hard work. See you tomorrow!]


    The call ended once the conversation between the two was done. After the call had ended, Yue Xuexia continued to enjoy the warm bath she was in and decided to tell his siblings the good news when they got back to the resort.


    ---


    On the other hand, in HYBE Entertainment...


    Han Yoonjun is still actually in his company''s CEO office. As his CEO himself wanted to make sure he can meet a major shareholder like Yue Xuexia face to face. After that they only greeted each other through a video call or ordinary calls. The request of their company shareholder is as simple as meeting idols. A few photos and signatures in exchange for a salary bonus, all of the artists of their company had agreed to it.


    So the moment the call ended, the CEO of HYBE Entertainment waiting for the result of the call was a bit nervous. Only when Han Yoonjun had turned around and nodded that the CEO had sighed in relief and started grinning. It seems that the opportunity to meet Miss Yue who had invested greatly in their company is something he can anticipate for tomorrow.


    The CEO pats the shoulder of Han Yoonjun and says, "Jalhaess-eoyo, han maenijeo! Oneul jalhaess-eoyo. jib-e gaseo anaewa adeulgwa hamkke jinaedo dwaeyo. Oneul haluneun swiseyo! Geuleol jagyeog-i iss-eoyo!"


    Translation: [Good job, Manager Han! You did well today. You can go ahead and go home to be with your wife and son. Take the rest of the day off! You deserve it!]


    Han Yoonjun responded respectfully, "Gamsahabnida, seonsaengnim. Je uimu-ibnida."


    Translation: [Thank you, sir. It''s my duty.]


    After a short conversation with the CEO, Han Yoonjun did as he was told and headed home early to see his beloved wife and son. On his way home, he called his grandfather informing about the situation at work, and of course, Yue Xuexia''s involvement was mentioned as well.


    Old Han said to his grandson. {Geogjeonghaji maseyo. Jeungsonjaleul jege matgiseyo. jega jal dolboges seubnida. Geujeo geunyeoreul seomgineun de jibjunghaseyo. Jigeum-eun geunyeoga dangsin-ui choeuseonsun-wiibnida.}


    Translation: [Don''t worry, leave my great-grandson in my care. I will look after him well. Just focus on serving her. She is your top priority right now.]


    Han Yoonjun responded, "Gomabseubnida, Hal-abeoji!"


    Translation: [Thank you, Grandpa!]


    ---


    Meanwhile that afternoon as the Yue family and the rest of the group heard about the news from Yue Xuexia, the three young ladies in the group had glowing eyes. They are so excited for tomorrow''s event. They are finally going to meet their idols. So happy!


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia had started dancing on the spot while even the cool beauty, Yue Jixia couldn''t help but smile. Seeing them like this Yue Xuexia didn''t know how to react. She can only helplessly smile. Their parents pat her back in comfort. Obviously, they have no interest in meeting Korean young artists.


    Papa Yue and Mama Yue said, "Xue''er, we will leave the young ones in your care."


    "Sigh~ please leave it to me. Ma and Pa can enjoy a whole day date on your own. Leave them to me to worry about," Yue Xuexia said.


    Her parents were confident that Yue Xuexia could protect her siblings and niece. After all, among them only she can understand and speak Korean. She can even fluently converse with him so they were actually not worried about her. Plus, with Tan Bingyu and Taiyang by her side, their children will definitely be safe. They all have a bodyguard on their own to protect each of them and Yue Xuexia has more than one due to her standing as a wealthy young lady.


    After having their meals, their group departed from Jeju Island early so they could return to the penthouse before midnight. The old couple was tired from walking and driving all day so they took an early rest after eating chicken in the restaurant below of their penthouse. They ate a lot, and drank a lot. After a satisfying dinner, they all return home to rest.


    Yue Xuexia knew that her siblings were too excited to sleep early that night as it had always been their dream to meet their idols face to face. So, Yue Xuexia pulled these three fools for an evening storytelling event. In the end, these three were so terrified of the stories that were shared within the group and decided to sleep together. But thankfully, thanks to this early sleep, none of them woke up with black bags under their eyes as Yue Xuexia even used lavender aromatherapy to put them to sleep last night.


    ---


    Morning. Yue family''s Penthouse #1.


    Yue Xuexia was sleeping nicely when the door of her room was forcibly opened by her siblings. Among them, the one who always woke up late had always been her. Her sleeping habits almost turned evening into morning and morning into evening...


    BANG! This is the sound of the door hitting the walls.


    "Dajie! Wake up!" The three fools shouted excitedly.


    The three of them watched as the lazy dolphin lazing on the bed face first turned around and looked around them glaring, annoyed and cold pairs of gorgeous, phoenix-shaped eyes. But these beautiful eyes now carried a frost as she stared at the idiots who dared to wake this devil up. The three were terrified, meaning their elder sister''s eyes. They had actually forgotten the worst waking habits of Yue Xuexia as they are too excited thinking they are going to meet their idols soon.


    Hic!


    When hell descends, there is only chaos on earth.


    "RUN!" Yue Jixia shouted, which is also the switch to fully angered the dolphin laying on the huge bed. What comes after are flying pillows of all sizes as well as a pair of slippers which Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia who failed to dodge on time. Mama Yue and Papa Yue saw a pile of their children with pillows, slippers and even a thick blanket just outside of Yue Xuexia''s room.


    Mama Yue said, "Did these three forget their elder sister''s worse waking state?"


    "Seems like it. But at least Xue''er is now awake," Papa Yue said.


    The old couple was peeking at the open door from a distance and saw a groggy dolphin seated on the bed with a missing blanket. The dolphin looked annoyed as she pinched her temples making sure she was awake. As for the three culprits who caused it, they are now kneeling on the corridor just before the open door and none of them dare to move until Tan Bingyu and Taiyang appeared with a tray of warm towels and hot milk tea to wake up the grumpy dolphin.

 Chapter 126: 126: Winter Family Vacation (11)

    Chapter 126: 126: Winter Family Vacation (11)


    After kneeling in front of Yue Xuexia''s door for half an hour, Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia meekly followed Yue Xuexia downstairs to eat breakfast. It wasn''t only Mama Yue and Papa Yue waiting for them at the dining room as Han Yoonjun and Lin Ruri, who came over to pick them up, were waiting for them to eat together.


    Of course, they had seen everything that had happened between the siblings. It can be said that the unluckiest one was Su Rukia. She was pulled along with her aunts and got punished together with them without understanding anything until she saw the glare of her big aunt and it was too late before she understood everything.


    Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia were used to it and knew that their elder sister wasn''t truly angry but just annoyed. This irritation of hers would fade after she got to drink the beverage she wanted and her good mood would return.


    Lin Ruri saw the three young ladies who were acting like quails talking each step with worry until they sat down.


    Hahaha~


    "You three are fearless. Even Mumu (Muen) got a black eye when he tried to wake up Xuexue before!" said Lin Ruri.


    Papa Yue said, "You should have waited for your elder sister to wake up. She must have set her alarm for today''s schedule."


    "I think I heard your elder sister''s alarm ring after throwing you out. Hahaha~" Mama Yue said.


    Han Yoonjun and Lin Ruri, who is translating everything to her husband, laughed with Mama Yue and Papa Yue. Yue Xuexia is the type to wake up normally as for her an alarm means she has to go to work so waking her up with an alarm is better than waking her up by calling her name.


    Yue Xuexia said, "These brats are just too excited. It''s not like your idols will run away."


    The three lowered their heads as they ate their breakfast. The breakfast today is egg and chicken porridge. Since it''s cold outside, this type of hot food is something to be enjoyed to keep your body warm.


    "Eat enough so we can leave as you wish!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The three responded, "Yes~"


    After bidding farewell to Mama Yue and Papa Yue, they boarded the car Han Yoonjun prepared for them. It''s a white limousine mostly used by the CEO of HYBE Entertainment or their most popular artist to drive them through the Gala and walk through the red carpet. The arrival of such an expensive limousine had caught everyone''s attention, especially those at the set when the car stopped in the park.


    The director of the crew was already warned by the CEO about the identity of the guests coming over to his set. He is honored that one of the major shareholders of the entertainment company he is working for was visiting his set. But aside from him, the one who is the most excited is definitely the CEO of the HYBE Entertainment, especially seeing him skipping around and approaching the door of the white limousine.


    The ones who came out first were Tan Bingyu and Taiyang. They stand at the car door and one of them opens it while the other opens an umbrella. It actually started snowing on their way to the variety show location, since it wasn''t that snowing hard a simple umbrella can block it. The crew director, crew personnel and artists in the entertainment industry had gathered their eyes to this white limousine.


    Though they already heard of the special guests and their identity being one of the shareholders, they were actually not interested from the beginning to the end. In the eyes of these artists, for one to possess a share from their company means he or she must be extremely wealthy and most of those rich people who grab shares are either in their middle aged and beyond.


    The people at the set were whispering to one another and their topic is none other than the guests of their crew for today.


    "Cha-eseo eotteon salam-i naol geos gat-a? Oneul jeomsim-e betinghaja." Translation: [What kind of person do you think would come out of the car? Let''s bet on today''s lunch.]


    "Baega bullug naon samchon-il geoya." Translation: [I bet that it''s an uncle with a big pot belly.]


    "Baegbal-ui seongsughan hal-abeoji." Translation: [A cool grandpa with white hair.]


    "Gileum Yuseong-iui no in-igun-yo!" Translation: [A grease-looking old man!]


    "Sachiseuleoun ttungttunghan imo!" Translation: [An extravagant fat aunt!]


    The director who already heard about the features from CEO Park when they had breakfast in the morning joined the fun and said, "Wae aleumdaun yojeong agassiga doel su eobsnayo?" Translation: [Why can''t it be a gorgeous fairy lady?]


    "Eoseoyo~ sajangnim! Uli juju jung-e ileohge jeolm-eun bin body eoss-eoyo?" Translation: [Come on~ Director! Have you seen any of our shareholders who are so young?]


    "maj-ayo, gajang eolin salam-eun 40dae huban-ui samchon-ieyo. gajang nai manh-eun salam-eun baegbal-ui noin-ieyo." Translation: [That''s right, the youngest is an uncle in his late-forties. The oldest is an old man with white hair.]


    "Daemeoliin salamdo issda." Translation: [There are also those who are bald.]


    The director laughed upon hearing his crew members, and artists'' words. Even so, he didn''t directly inform them about what he knows.


    "Joh-ayo. jeolmgo aleumdaun yeoseong-il geolago naegihago sip-eoyo. Naega igimyeon jeonyeog 10sikkajido chwal-yeonghal geoyeyo." Translation: [Okay. I will bet it''s a young, gorgeous lady. If I win, we will shoot even in the evening until 10 pm.]


    "Dong-habnida! geuleom ulineun bandaelo betinghago uliga igindamyeon chang-gyeog-eun ohu 5sikkajiman iss-eul geobnida." Translation: [Agreed! Then we bet that the opposite and if we won the shooting will only be until 5 in the afternoon.]


    The crew members and the artists said.


    Thus, all the eyes had landed at the white limousine not far from the shooting site. The door of the white car was finally opened by the young man, who is as handsome as popular artists in Korea. It just within those rare orange irises is a hint of arrogance one can hardly ignore. A soft and slender hand stretched out from the white car which made others gasp in disbelief, especially when they finally saw Yue Xuexia''s appearance. Most of them were stunned and some couldn''t even hold back opening their mouths.


    The first one to jolt awake was the camera man whose film had been rolling ever since the crew and artists had gathered. They wanted to catch some bloopers for the ending of each episode of their variety show. Who would have expected he would catch a group stupidity on camera just because the shareholder guests had arrived.


    "Ige mwoya!?" Translation: [What the hell!?]


    "Yeosin!" Translation: [A goddess!]


    "Geunyeoga jeongmal uli hoesaui choesin juju-ingayo!?" Translation: [Is she truly the newest shareholder in our company!?]


    The director finally informed the rest of the identity of the lady that come down from the white limousine.


    "Ne, jinjja ibnida. Geunyeoui ileum-eun Yue Xuexiaigo, geunyeoneun jung-gug chulsin-ibnida. geunyeoneun ttohan soyuja da-eum-eulo du beonjjaelo geun juju-ibnida." Translation: [Yes, for real. Her name is Yue Xuexia, and she is from China. She is also the second-largest shareholder after the owner.]


    ---


    Meanwhile, from the CEO''s point of view.


    CEO Park happily welcomed Yue Xuexia as she arrived at the scene. The owner of the HYBE Entertainment had ordered him to treat their shareholder with great respect and make sure all of her requests shall be fulfilled unless it hurts their company. Asking to meet some of their artists and seeing a shooting of a variety show is just a simple request and the HYBE Entertainment is willing to fulfill this request for Yue Xuexia.


    CEO Park said, "Hwan-yeonghabnida, Miseu Yue! Machimnae jigjeob manna boebge doeeo gippeubnida. jeoneun HYBE entertainment CEOin bag ssi ibnida."


    Translation: [Welcome, Miss Yue! It''s my pleasure to finally meet you in person. I am Mr. Park, CEO of HYBE Entertainment.]


    He had extended a hand to shake hands with Yue Xuexia. The latter had shook hands with the other and they looked friendly to one another.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Bag sajang-eul manna boebge doeeo yeong-gwang-ibnida. Gabjagi chaj-awa jusyeoseo yongseohae jusigi balabnida. Gamsaui pyosilo keulu jeon-won-ui jeomsim-eun jega junbihago, oneul jeohuileul maj-ajusin keulu jeon-won-ege seonmul-eul junbihaessseubnida."


    Translation: [It''s my honor to meet CEO Park. I hope you forgive us for suddenly coming over. As thanks, the lunch for everyone in the crew shall be provided by me, and I also prepared some gifts for everyone in the crew as thanks for accepting us for today.]


    "Geuligo je jamaedeulgwa jokaneun hangug-eoleul hal jul mollaseo je biseoin bing-wi jamega sajingwa sain-eul yocheonghal ttae donghaenghage haejuseyo. Gwaenchanh-eulkkayo?"


    Translation: [Also, my sisters and niece couldn''t speak Korean, so let my secretary, Sister Bingyu, accompany them as they asked for photos and signatures. Would that be alright?]


    CEO Park wasn''t surprised that Yue Xuexia could fluently speak their language, as they had already conversed a few times in calls and such. He was actually shocked that such a young lady was wealthy enough to buy their shares and with this kind of face, it was a waste that she didn''t join the entertainment industry. She had the makings of a queen with just her face and cold demeanor alone.


    The CEO of HYBE Entertainment glanced at the young ladies accompanied by Gold Manager, Han Yoonjun of their company and understood that it was because of these young ladies that Miss Yue was willing to come here in person and gave him an opportunity to meet him. Based on the conversations they had during business calls, Yue Xuexia showed zero interest in anything from the company. But it seems that the reason she bought their shares was for her siblings'' interest instead.


    CEO Park smiled and said, "Mullon gwaenchanh-ayo! Beolaieoti syo chwal-yeong-eun ajig sijagdoeji anh-ass-eoyo. Jigeum-eun syoga ajig tteol-eojiji anh-ass-euni meonjeo jangsoleul bakkuja."


    Translation: [Of course, it''s alright! The shooting for the variety shows hasn''t started yet. For now, let''s change our location first, as the show hasn''t stopped falling yet.]


    Mr. Park showed them the location of the huge cabin available in the park. There are also a few tents where the makeup artists and other logistic staff had gathered and placed all the spare equipment needed during the show. Within the huge cabin, a luxurious tea set and expensive-looking pastries were prepared for their arrival. CEO Park himself served some milk tea to Yue Xuexia and the rest of her siblings and niece. Han Yoonjun and his wife, Lin Ruri, who is a close friend of Miss Yue, were also invited to join Miss Yue''s group.


    Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia are gesturing to their elder sister to let them see their idols first before she talks business with CEO Park. CEO Park is an observant person. Upon seeing the mini gestures of the young ladies beside Miss Yue, he smiled and looked at Han Yoonjun.


    CEO Park said, "Yoonjun-ssi, jebal dowajuseyo. geuligo uli HYBE enteoteinmeonteuui modeun atiseuteuege jeonhwahae juseyo. Uli geseuteudeul-i dochaghaessdago jeonhaejuseyo."


    Translation: [Yoonjun, please help me and call all the artists of our HYBE Entertainment. Tell them that our guests have arrived.]


    "Ye! (Yes!)"


    Han Yoonjun passed his cup of coffee to his wife and gestured that he had to work. He walk out of the cabin and come back with the artists with him. These K-Pop artists were from different K-Pop groups from the HYBE Entertainment. The famous K-pop groups like BTS, Seventeen, ENHYPEN, NANA, LESSERAFIM and others had appeared before Yue Xuexia and her siblings.


    As expected, as soon as these artists appeared, Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia approached them with excited eyes. Tan Bingyu had already stood beside her Mistress''s family helping them translate. There is also Manager Han Yoonjun overlooking the whole interaction. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia looked at her siblings with a helpless smile even though her friend Lin Ruri had joined the fan and asked for photos with signatures on it.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Je gajog-e daehae mianhamnida." Translation: [I am sorry about my family.]


    CEO Park laughed and said, "Gwihaleul wihae bongsahage doeeo yeong-gwang-ibnida." Translation: [It''s our honor to be in your service.]

 Chapter 127: 127: Winter Family Vacation (12)

    Chapter 127: 127: Winter Family Vacation (12)


    In the huge cabin house near the shooting site of the variety show...


    Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Su Rukia were almost crying as they were able to interact with their idols. They had taken all the photos and signatures they could get and even shook hands with them. They actually wanted to hug their idols as well, but under the scrutinizing gaze of their elder sister and aunt, they didn''t dare to do such a thing. Moreover, even though these people are idols, no one would like to hug a stranger and it can be considered harassment even if the target is a man or the same gender as the siblings and the niece.


    Even though Yue Xuexia didn''t allow her siblings to hug their idols, they still happily converse with them through Tan Bingyu. Such an experience was something they would never forget in their lives. Among them is Lin Ruri, who also used to be a K-pop fan before getting married. Now that she was given a chance to meet her idols, her fan heart was excited that her actions were no different from those siblings. When she tried to hug her idols, her husband had to pull her away.


    Seeing the interaction between the new husband and wife, everyone laughs at them, as they know they are just kidding around. The artists from HYBE Entertainment say that their Gold-class manager is such a jealous incarnate towards other men when his wife is involved.


    At the table, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang are conversing with CEO Park.


    CEO Park said, "Miseu Yuega i beolaieoti syoe chul-yeonhagilo dong-uihaeseo gippeubnida. Dangsin-eul boebge doeeo jeongmal yeong-gwang-ibnida. dangsin-i uli hoesa-e tujahan majimag geum-aeg-eun i beolaieoti syoe sayongdoeeossgo, tto daleun syoleul mandeul-eoseo yeonseubsaengdeul-i milaeui keolieoe nochuldoeneun de keun doum-i doel geos-ibnida."


    Translation: [I am glad that Miss Yue has agreed to come over for this variety show. It is truly an honor to see you. The last investment you gave our company has been used on this variety show and even created another show, which will greatly help the trainees get exposure for their future careers.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled professionally and responded. "Je tu jaga yuyonghaeseo daehaeng-ibnida. Sasil jeoege jashan naeyong-eul bogohal pil-yoneun eobs-seubnida. Don-i da ??sseuyeoss-eul ttae jaemu bogoseoleul jegonghaessdamyeon daleun modeun geos-eun gwaenchanhseubnida. Jujuloseo hoesaleul ji wonhaneun geon-i je uimu-ibnida. Daman baedang-geum-eul bonaeneun geos-eul ij-ji maseyo."


    Translation: [It''s great that my investment was useful. There is actually no need to report the details to me. As long as you provide the financial report when the money is all used up, everything else is okay. It''s my duty to support the company as a shareholder. Just don''t forget to send me my dividends.]


    CEO Park was delighted that such a young businesswoman is truly not as simple as her age. Her words might be nonchalant, but there is a hidden warning for them not to misuse her investment. To send her the real financial report as to where the money was used and how it was used. CEO Park wasn''t offended by such words. As for this society, where the money goes must be proven by paperwork and other proofs or the business will not flow accordingly when it needs to.


    "Gwihaui cheong-eun haeng doel geos-ibnida. Ulineun hwagsilhi jaemu bogoseowa geugeos-i eodie sayongdoeeossneunjie daehan jeung-geoleul gyesog bonael geos-ibnida. Bogoseoleul sinloehal su eobsneun gyeong-ueman nugungaleul bonae josahal su issseubnida," said CEO Park.


    Translation: [Your request will be fulfilled. We will definitely continue to send the financial reports as well as proof of where they were used. You can only send someone to investigate if you can''t trust the reports.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Salam-eul bonaeseo hwag-inhal pil-yoneun eobs-seubnida. Jeoneun bag daepyo nim-ui eodmu cheoliga hullyunghadago mid seubnida."


    Translation: [There is no need to send people to check. I believe in your job management, CEO Park.]


    Upon hearing such a direct and refreshing response, CEO Park couldn''t help but admire the young lady. She is indeed a crafty businesswoman. But in a partnership like their relationship, trust is much more important than money. He is happy working with a smart and witty young lady like Yue Xuexia. These types of people are confident in themselves. They can predict whether the money that will come out of their pockets will be a good investment or not. They might look nonchalant with big investments, but in reality, they had already seen through the flow of money in the company they had shares with and made sure that their investment would not fail the average percentage of getting a good result.


    CEO Park said, "Bu-in, ulineun gwihakkeseo bad-eusil baedang-geum-i silmangseuleobji anhdolog hagessseubnida."


    Translation: [My lady, we will make sure that the dividends you shall receive will not disappoint you.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Geuleomyeon geuttaega doemyeon don-eul seeo bodolog hajyo."


    Translation: [Then I shall wait to count my money when that time comes.]


    Time passes fast when one is having fun. This is a reality one can never change. It didn''t take long for it to start shooting. The Director had sent people to call others. CEO Park, who had gotten what he wanted, had also returned to the company to continue his work. Meeting Yue Xuexia had ended with such a good result and he can happily report to the owner what kind of person their second largest shareholder is. CEO Park believes that, like him, the owner would also take a liking to Yue Xuexia.


    ---


    As the shooting began, the falling show had longed to stop.


    Because of this, Yue Xuexia and her group decided to continue their picnic as planned. They had chosen a location in which the camera would not reach and spread a big picnic mat. The bodyguard stood at attention not far from them while their masters gathered on the map, bringing out snacks and drinks as they watched the variety show.


    Yue Jixia, Yue Ruxia, and Su Rukia didn''t record the variety show''s shooting, as they might have revealed the content even before the variety show was aired, but they happily watched the whole process. They can see that the concept of the variety show is a sports festival type of thing. Each group was split according to the group and every member was entitled to a place.


    The first game is a relay marathon and to add difficulty to the game, there are lots of soft obstacles on the way. This is done to add a comedic touch to the first game. With lots of obstacles on the road, obviously, the director and the crew were waiting for the artists to lose their cool. A slip or bump would cause such a fun scene, making the whole show a jolly and energetic one.


    As expected, as the siblings and the rest are watching, there are some artists who aren''t completely sporty enough to slip on the few obstacles in the course, allowing the crew to capture the very moment. Seeing these bystanders who were watching, I couldn''t help but giggle at the scene. This is especially true for Yue Rukia and Su Rukia, who are holding their tummy as they laugh with tears in their eyes. Of course, there are also some awesome moments for the sporty artists who finish their running course coolly, as if it''s easy in the eyes.


    The next sports are running and jumping over a platform. Those who are heavy and can''t jump as they wish would bump into the jumping platform, causing loud laughter in the area. There is even a jolly artist who hugged the jumping platform, as he couldn''t believe that he failed to jump over such a simple thing. As for the cool ones, a gasp of amazement will echo in the area. There are more funny cuts for this second game.


    The third game also proceeded well, and the whole shooting lasted until late in the afternoon. The crew and the artists had finally felt hunger hit their stomachs. Yue Xuexia glanced at Han Yoonjun, who nodded his head as he understood that the former was asking for the food delivery they had asked for to be distributed to the crew and artists in the area. There are also food trucks that offer desserts and other things.


    All of the ordered food, a part of it was long sent to the picnic mat, Yue Xuexia and the rest are. Taiyang was the first to raid those food trucks. Thankfully, Han Yoonjun was warned about this young man''s appetite, and the food storage brought over was enough to feed everyone in the area three times as much.


    Such a luxurious and big-sized food offering stunned all the crew members, artists, and even the director. Han Yoonjun whispered something to the director, and the latter laughed happily at the news he just received.


    The director announced, "Ulineun uni john seubnida, yeoleobun! I eumsig baedalgwa pudeu teuleog-eun modu Lady Yuega uli moduleul wihae junbihan geos-ibnida. Yeoleobun-i jusin sajingwa seomyeong-e daehan gamsaui pyosiibnida. Ttohan jalhan il-e daehan bosang-igido habnida. Moduga wonhaneun mankeum meog-eoya habnida! Modeun geos-i mulyo ibnida! jaejeongjeog-in eomma-ege gamsahaneun geos-eul ij-ji maseyo!"


    Translation: [We are lucky, folks! These food deliveries and food trucks were all prepared by Lady Yue for all of us as thanks for the photos and signatures you have given away. It is also our reward for a job well done. Everyone should eat as much as they want! Everything is free! Don''t forget to thank our financial mommy!]


    Everyone in the cast bowed their heads in the direction where Yue Xuexia was and collectively said,


    "Eumsiggwa seonmul gamsahabnida!" Translation: [Thank you for the food and gifts!]


    Yue Xuexia just waves her hands with a smile. After seeing that the crew had started eating, Yue Xuexia brought her siblings and niece to HYBE Entertainment. Lin Ruri, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang had also tagged along. With Han Yoonjun guiding them the whole way, there weren''t any obstacles along the way. After all, everyone in the company had been warned when CEO Park returned, and they knew about the identity of the group taking a tour of the building.


    A lot of staff sneaked a glance at Yue Xuexia and were left amazed. This is the first time they have seen such a gorgeous young lady. She is top-class on her own. They also believe that if she appeared on the camera, a new queen would be born. Sadly, such a goddess is someone from the business field who would not be interested in joining the entertainment industry, as she is the one who sends the salary and not the one to receive it.


    After such a whole-day tour, the Yue siblings, Su Rukia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, finally head home with Lin Ruri. They were truly satisfied with today''s event and tourism. Only Yue Xuexia felt tired from looking after the younglings under her protection, making sure they would not make a mistake or be in danger.


    They pick up Mama Yue and Papa Yue on the way, and their group heads to a big restaurant, where Han Yoonjun had made a reservation. That night, their excitement had reached its peak, and thus, when they got home, most of them had fallen asleep as soon as they entered their rooms.


    ---


    In Yue Xuexia''s room...


    After taking a warm bath, Yue Xuexia, who is now wearing a black rabbit onesie, fell face first on the bed, Taiyang returned to his avatar form, hovering above Yue Xuexia''s hair and helping her dry it with his qi.


    "I''m so tired. Those brats are full of energy~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang commented, [As if you are not different. When you saw that guest actor named Lee Dong Wook, your eyes were glowing the same as your siblings. Tch! He is not even as handsome as I am! ]


    Pfft!


    Yue Xuexia laughed at Taiyang''s words. "I just idolized him and liked his works. But that photo I took with him is indeed a good souvenir."


    [Xue''er, you haven''t signed in yet.] The tone of the system sounded annoyed, similar to Taiyang, which Yue Xuexia noticed.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "System, are you angry? Don''t worry, I will not forget to sign in in the future."


    [I am not angry. Hmp!]


    [A/N: That''s right. He is not angry; he is just jealous! (> v <)/]


    Not knowing why her system was angry, she decided not to ask more. "Please help me sign-in," Yue Xuexia said.


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained a 5-floor Luxury Mansion in Gangnam Area.]

 Chapter 128: 128: Going Home

    Chapter 128: 128: Going Home


    Shen Jueyang, the system, didn''t even know that he was jealous, but Yue Xuexia was interested in that Korean actor, Lee Dong Wook. Thus, he ended up sulking all night with Yue Xuexia trying to coax him and Taiyang laughing at him. Yue Xuexia didn''t know or see how Taiyang and the system fought each other except for the fact that she could hear Taiyang''s wailing pain; she saw nothing.


    In the end, tiredness spread over her consciousness and finally ended with falling asleep. When the two men turned around, they saw a sleeping black rabbit on the bed and decided to stop fighting. The two help Yue Xuexia to her bed properly before turning the lights off in the room, allowing her to rest the whole night.


    The system and Taiyang went to the veranda, where there was no one else, and had another private conversation.


    Taiyang asked, "Main body, don''t you think there is something weird about you? This is the first time I have seen you interested in a mortal."


    [Snort! You should see yourself instead. You are much closer to her than I am. You should learn to distance yourself from her. Men and women mustn''t get too close with one another.]


    "See! That''s how weird you are. You are usually high above anyone and even looked down on me, your clone, but only towards Xue''er that you become strangely humane. That''s how weird you are," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang turned silent at this question. In his mind, mortals are still no different from ants. This also includes anyone in this mortal realm. It''s just that among these mortals, there is this one woman whom he couldn''t help but watch more. Right from the very beginning, he couldn''t understand why he had chosen this mortal called Yue Xuexia. It was just that he knew that by attaching to her, he would be able to gather enough merits to help his soul and he seems to have made the right bet.


    All of Yue Xuexia''s merits after being attached to the system had all ended up in his pocket and this girl gave it to her without even leaving some for herself. Maybe because of guilt or responsibility of those merits, he couldn''t help but be closer to her. It''s already weird enough that his clone, Taiyang, ended up liking her more than expected.


    He avoided the subject Taiyang wanted to tackle and said, [When we return to her country, I will give her a mission so I can gather more merits. There are countless disasters happening in the mortal realm, and with her providing help to those in need, the merrier the merits I can gather. I just wonder if she is going to accept these missions.]


    Taiyang said, "You are worried for nothing. Xue''er had promised to help us right from the beginning. She will definitely agree!"


    [It''s because I know that she will agree that I am worried. Don''t let her overwork herself,]


    Shen Jueyang said before once again disappearing.


    Taiyang mumbles, "That''s why you are weird. For a god to worry about a mortal is usually impossible. You can even get jealous. I hope it won''t affect our future plans."


    ---


    The next morning, the Yue family decided to resume their tourism to Korea. This time Lin Ruri chose not to accompany them as she needed to look after her son, but her husband became the guide for them as he was a local resident in Seoul and knew a lot of places tourists would love to go to. He first brought them to Gyeongbokgung Palace.


    This is a famous place that usually appears in Korean drama series. The moment the three Korean fanatics, Yue Rukia, Yue Jixia, and Su Rukia, arrived on the scene, they ran around, followed by the bodyguards taking pictures in almost every place within the Gyeongbokgung Palace.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue were wandering around at their own pace, being led by Han Yoonjun, who even explained the history of the place to them. As for Yue Xuexia, he had lagged at the end of the group, shivering at each step she took. She even has a runny nose despite having a healthy body, as if it were already a conditioned reflex her body possessed.


    Tan Bingyu served some hot milk tea to her mistress, seeing her freezing. For her with Yin Physique, even if it''s snowing, it''s no different from an ordinary temperature in her case. So, she couldn''t understand the coldness Yue Xuexia is suffering from.


    "Mistress, please drink some hot strawberry milk tea," Tan Bingyu said.


    Sniff!


    Yue Xuexia accepted the cup of hot beverage. "Thank you, Sister Bingyu," she said.


    Taiyang sniffs the fruity and milky scent of the hot milk tea in Yue Xuexia''s hand and asks, "Hey! Where''s mine?"


    "There is nothing for you! You already finished one thermos in the car!" stated Tan Bingyu.


    The two were about to quarrel, but were stopped by Yue Xuexia sneezing loudly.


    ACHOO!


    Yue Xuexia covered her nose with the tissue she brought with her and started cleaning herself. "Sniff! This can continue. I can''t walk in the cold anymore. I saw a hot noodle store just by the road. Let''s eat some."


    "That''s a good idea!" said Taiyang with glowing eyes. His eyes would only sparkle once food was mentioned.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Then I will inform the Lord and the Madame. Please go ahead with Taiyang, Mistress."


    "Okay, we will wait for you there," said Yue Xuexia as she left the Korean Palace with Taiyang to eat some hot noodles on the road.


    There are also some sweet potatoes, which can be considered a nice snack for everyone, and Yue Xuexia reserved some for her family, relatives, and even the bodyguards. The food stall owners by the road were all grinning at how Taiyang bought everything and ate every one of their products. It seems that thanks to this glutton, they will be able to go home early today.


    An hour later, the whole group left this area holding big sweet potatoes in their hands and ate with gusto inside the car. They had headed to their next destination, which is the famous Seoul Tower. As they were about to enter the building, Yue Xuexia''s shivering had eased quite a bit due to the heating the place had provided for the guests. In this place, Yue Xuexia happily joined her family and friends in taking a lot of photos.


    They stayed in the tower for another hour to enjoy the heater and finally headed to their next destination, which had become famous due to the popular Korean drama series ''Guardian: The Lonely and Great God'': Goblin. Their third destination is Bukchon Hanok Village. It was said that the drama series, Goblin, was filmed in an alley near this village. It''s the Deoksugung Stonewall Walkway, to be precise.


    Next, they went to the YongPyong Ski Resort and played for a few hours. Taiyang and Yue Xuexia quite enjoyed this kind of playing with snow. It feels relaxing to move this way when the whole place is covered with thick snow. Of course, this is another famous location used as a filming site for goblin drama series. They also went to Nami Island, Bukhansan National Park, rested in Gwandeokjeong Pavilion, and a lot more. They used up a whole week visiting these tourist spots.


    On Monday morning of the new week, Han Yoonjun and Lin Ruri sent the Yue family and their group to the airport. This is the second time they sent Yue Xuexia to this place, but this time her nephew was with them, seeing her aunt off. The times Yue Xuexia played with Baby Han became frequent as the whole family had enough fun playing around. It can be said that aside from his parents, Baby Han likes his Aunt Yue Xuexia, the second.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Thank you for sending us off. Xiao Ruru, don''t worry. I will send your gifts to Aunt Lin and Uncle Lin for you. Hanhan Baby~ Aunt will miss you a lot!" She was still playing with her nephew until the end.


    "Thank you. There are also some gifts for Lanlan and Mumu; please pass them on to them as well," Lin Ruri said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sure. Don''t worry about it. You should go back and let my nephew take his nap. It''s almost his nap time." She once again waves her hand at her nephew and finally climbs up their charter jet.


    Wuaaa~


    Lin Ruri and Han Yoonjun were smiling as they saw them off at the airport when suddenly their son started crying after seeing his aunt gone. Yue Xuexia had no other choice but to climb down the charter jet and comfort the little baby.


    Yue Xuexia said while smiling. "My little nephew~ aunt will see you again. So, don''t cry anymore. You''re cuter when you smile~"


    Giggles~


    Unexpectedly, as if the baby can understand her words, Baby Hanhan giggles as his aunt teases her. Only when Yue Xuexia saw him falling asleep did she finally take her leave. The couple watched as the charter jet took off and flew in the sky. Only then did the two of them head home with their sleeping baby in their embrace.


    ---


    On their way home, everyone else except Yue Xuexia and Taiyang had fallen asleep. The fatigue built up from going out almost every day had finally hit them. They all ended up sleeping deeply while Yue Xuexia sent some chat messages to her two close friends waiting in their country and informed them about the gifts from Lin Ruri. It was then that Taiyang had approached her.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, once we returned to your country, there were some tasks we wanted you to do. Of course, there were rewards for it."


    "Is it something you and the system need for me to complete? Would you get something out of it?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [Yes. It will definitely be helpful to us,] said Shen Jueyang as his voice rang in the heads of Yue Xuexia and Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia agreed to it without hesitation and said, "I will do it!"


    [You''re not going to ask what kind of task it is.]


    "It''s not like you will give me tasks I can''t do. Moreover, I am willing to help you with everything I have," said Yue Xuexia with a gorgeous smile.


    This smile was enough to stun the two men. Regardless of whether one is a system and the other is a clone, they both feel that the smile this young lady is giving them is the most beautiful scene they have ever seen in their lives.


    Cough!


    Taiyang blushed embarrassingly and said, "Don''t smile like this towards other men in the future! You will get stalked!"


    "Hahaha~ of course, I won''t. I''m usually cold towards people I don''t know. It''s just Yangyang, and the system is special. You two are both my saviors and my friends," said Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 129: 129: Merits (1)

    Chapter 129: 129: Merits (1)


    The Yue Family, Su Rukia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang had returned to their home country before the end of the last week of the winter season. There is only one week left before Christmas arrives. However, the Christmas tradition in their country is relatively young. It is mainly celebrated as a commercial season instead of a religious day.


    As soon as they returned home to the Moonlight Lake Mansion, they all returned to their respective rooms and homes to rest. Taiyang returned home as what the Yue Family knew as for Su Rukia. She decided to stay two more days in the Yue family mansion and make final preparations to go home. She and Yue Ruxia had bought a lot of things, and there were lots of photos that needed to be printed and split among the group for safekeeping.


    The photos taken by them were all printed by the youngsters in the house, mainly Su Rukia and Yue Ruxia. After these photos were printed, Yue Jixia and Yue Xuexia, together with Papa Yue, Mama Yue, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, worked together to fill up those photo books as a souvenir. They also took a few days of rest at home until Su Rukia was finally sent back home by one of the bodyguards of the Yue family.


    Within those three days, Yue Xuexia had signed in and gotten a few more years of cultivation. This had helped her finally reach the foundation stage, like Tan Bingyu. Well, most of these cultivation years were used to transform her mortal body.


    On the third day of their return to the country, Yue Xuexia finally came out of the house and was seen by his parents, who were on their way to their greenhouses.


    Papa Yue asked, "Going out, Xue''er?"


    "Yes. Just a few delayed works that need to be accomplished before the end of the month," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue asked, "Are you going home for Christmas and New Year?"


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I will be home during those days. I will be going now!" said Yue Xuexia as she left the mansion and headed to the parking lot to get her sports car, a Bugatti La Voiture Noire.


    As soon as she entered the co-pilot''s seat, Taiyang materialized in the air and appeared in the driver''s seat. It was decided that today Yue Xuexia would help gather merits for the system and Taiyang. Yue Xuexia was wearing a semi-formal long, half-arm-length beige formal blouse and a long, plain coffee-colored plain skirt that reached below the knees, paired with three-inch pointed beige sandals.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Before we leave, let me sign in for today first."


    [Ding! Congratulations! You had obtained Godly Tier Medical Skills!] said the system in her mind.


    Yue Xuexia was stunned, as she didn''t expect to get another Godly Tier Skill without opening a skill scroll. But she immediately understood that today''s mission must involve treating people. Moreover, Tan Bingyu had been called home today. Obviously, it was the doing of Taiyang, as he couldn''t get Tan Bingyu involved with the mission from the system.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Did the mission have something to do with me curing people?"


    [Yes, but they aren''t ordinary people. They are chosen special ones with big merits yet on the path of death. By saving them, I would be able to receive some of their merits as payment, and these merits are very useful to us. Are you willing to do it, Xue''er?]


    "Of course! But I will not save bad people!" declared Yue Xuexia.


    Chuckles~


    Taiyang said, "Silly~. Do you think bad people can receive some merits? Only people who did good to the world or for the millions of people can receive it. You also have a lot~. Your donations have saved millions or billions of people all over this country and the world."


    "Then I will give it all to you two. Take it away~" said Yue Xuexia.


    At this point, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang were dumbfounded. Even though they haven''t explained the use of these merits to give it away verbally, it still caught them off guard. These are merits that will ensure you not only reincarnation after death but also give you a wealthy and good life for the next. Moreover, it is not easy to get these merits, as only those actions deemed by the heavens as right and justified will be given to each chosen individual.


    Taiyang said, "Stop joking around. Do you want to become a miserable beggar who is abused and thrashed in your next life, Xue''er!? You might even become a pig the next time you get reincarnated!"


    "Eh? Of course I don''t. Who is a pig!? You are the pig!" retorted Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang explains, [Xue''er, merits are very precious. With it, you can ensure that your next life will be better than the current one. Moreover, every time I donate your money, I also take away half of your gain. This is already taking advantage of you. Also, merits can be exchanged with divine aura when you become a God someday.]


    "God? I don''t think I can become one," Yue Xuexia mumbled. "Moreover, what do you mean you are taking advantage of? You guys saved me and my family. If not for you, we would still have to worry about food, shelter and everything else."


    Taiyang said, "Anyway, taking half is already something too much, even for us. It would cause you bad effects if we took away more. This mission we wanted your help with is also the same as gaining your merits. So, don''t give away what you have left and just focus on helping us gather some merits from other people."


    "Okay, I will do it! So, where are we going?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang and the system responded, "Your hospital." [Island Hospital]


    ---


    Taiyang drove to the airport where the charter jet was stationed, and they immediately flew towards the Island Hospital and Sanctuary Garden. This time, Yue Xuexia had fully used her identity as the Divine Doctor. Hospital Director Yi Guang happily welcomed her arrival. In front of the hospital on the island owned by Yue Xuexia, the owner and his subordinate met.


    Old man Yi Guang said, "Welcome, Mistress! It is very nice to see you again!"


    "Um. I have nothing to do and will walk in the hospital and check on some patients. I will choose a few to cure some people. Prepare me a doctor''s white robe," said Yue Xuexia.


    At first, Hospital Director Yi Guang was speechless and frozen for a few minutes until his youngest disciple nudged him awake.


    "Master, wake up. The Mistress had been waiting for you to speak," whispered his young disciples to his ears.


    The old man, Yi Guang, shook his head and woke up. "Someone prepare a new white robe for the Divine Doctor!"


    "Yes, Director!"


    A few doctors run towards the hospital and scramble to find a white robe, but before they could react, Taiyang already pulled a special white robe and placed it over Yue Xuexia''s shoulders.


    He said, "Wear this robe. It''s a special robe only divine doctors can wear."


    Yue Xuexia wore a white robe that looked a bit ancient and was made from an unknown material. Moreover, wearing it blocks the heat from the sun that landed on her skin. After wearing the white robe, their group made their rounds. With Yi Guang escorting Yue Xuexia, they were greeted by patients and their relatives on the way. Suddenly, the system''s voice resonated in Yue Xuexia''s head, and she looked at the almost deserted and depressing hallway within the hospital. Yue Xuexia abruptly stopped at the entrance of this corridor.


    [Ping! Xue''er turn to the depart to your right. There are lots of people with merit in this location. You should also activate your appraisal skills just in case. There are also patients in this place who don''t deserve to be saved, as their sins are unforgivable.]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What department is this place?"


    As soon as she asked that, the talkative old director and his entourage of doctors suddenly became quiet. It was only when Yue Xuexia stared at them that Yi Guang spoke up.


    The old hospital director answered, "It''s the hospice care department where most terminally ill patients reside."


    "I see," said Yue Xuexia as she walked in this direction without hesitation. Yi Guang and the other doctors looked at each other and didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Director, what should we do? Can the Divine Doctor cure terminal diseases?"


    "That''s impossible! She is not God! Believe in science!"


    Yi Guang said, "Shut up! Just follow after her for now!"


    An entourage of doctors entered the special department in the hospital. Most doctors didn''t want to be assigned to this department, as they couldn''t give a response to their patients and couldn''t cure them at all. That made them feel useless as doctors. The diseases stationed at this location are mostly final-stage cancers. The type that can no longer be cured by medicine and can only accept hospice care at the end of life. But this is also the location with the most beautiful scenery on the whole island.


    Dying people would love it better to spend the rest of their remaining time in such a beautiful place before they die. Moreover, this is also a place for those retired militants who suffered from terminal diseases to rest. That''s why the appearance of Yue Xuexia in this department was reported to Long Juedi, as she is a famous figure in elite society.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia was walking as if she knew the way in this area. In fact, Shen Jueyang is guiding her in the right direction and finding the first patient with lost merits. She headed to the area tightly protected by soldiers, and as expected, she was blocked on her way towards her first patient.


    "Who are you!?"


    "This is a special room. You are forbidden to enter this area!"


    The soldiers holding guns looked at her with vigilance, but when they saw her white robe, they realized that she was a doctor. All of a sudden, Old Director Yi Guang and the rest of the doctors appeared behind her and officially introduced her to these soldiers.


    Hospital Director Yi Guang said, "You got it wrong! She is a doctor. This is our hospital''s divine doctor. If you don''t believe it, you can call the Head of State."


    Before the soldiers could check, Ling Wen suddenly came out of the room as he noticed the commotion outside.


    Cultivator Ling Wen asked, "Who is causing trouble? Can''t you let the old state leader rest properly!?"


    Only when he turned around did Ling Wen notice Yue Xuexia. He was stunned and said, "Lady Yue!? Why are you here?"


    "I am here to treat the one inside. Let me in," said Yue Xuexia.


    Cultivator Ling Wen only thought for a moment and recalled her identity as the Divine Doctor. Moreover, like Long Juedi, he had seen the video of her curing her dying aunt. The treatment only took a few hours, and after a treatment from Miss Yue, her aunt was cured to the point where she is no different from a healthy person.


    Ling Wen bowed his head and said, "I will leave the old state head to the divine doctor."


    "Hm. Leave it to me. I choose only to cure three people a day, and the patients will be chosen by me. This place caught my eye. I will take the patient inside and try my best to treat him," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ling Wen smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Divine Doctor."


    Upon seeing the sight and the conversation between Ling Wen and Yue Xuexia, the soldiers bowed their heads and apologized.


    "Please forgive us for our rudeness, Divine Doctor!"


    "It''s alright. You are just doing your job. Can you now open the door for me?" said Yue Xuexia.


    The two soldiers and Ling Wen opened a path for Yue Xuexia to enter. It is not appropriate for people to crowd inside a room full of advanced medical facilities. It was decided that only Ling Wen and Yi Guang would enter the room with her.

 Chapter 130: 130: Merits (2)

    Chapter 130: 130: Merits (2)


    Island Hospital, Private ICU Room For Long Huangdi.


    Yue Xuexia followed Ling Wen and Yi Guang inside the room and saw the interior of the place full with advanced machinery in the area. But the patient that lay on the bed was a thin old man who was about to die. This man was suffering from such an accumulation of hidden injuries inside his body that he ended up in such a state. Yi Guang knew about this special patient and knew his current state as well. Even though he had tried to treat this old man a few more times, he failed to cure him no matter what he did.


    Hospital Yi Guang sighed, "Lord Huangdi is a hero of our old generation. He had been protecting our country for a very long time. Because there had been continuous war in the past against the cultivators, he had fought with his life on life all the time in the battlefield. But it was all thanks to this hero that we now possessed an era of peace."


    "Indeed, his heroic soul was the one that moved our ancestor. He is also a good seed for cultivation. Unfortunately, they met at the wrong time. Sigh~" Cultivator King Wen said.


    On the other hand, Yue Xuexia can see through the dimming aura of the patient on the bed. He seems to be indeed dying, but a gold aura clings on him, extending his life multiple times, which allows him to remain in a comatose state instead of dying.


    Yue Xuexia remained calm as such. When she met Tan Shenyu and his subordinates before, she could see through their soul and auras, but she didn''t have enough information about them. Now, with his Appraisal skill, the information of the patient appeared before him as a system screen that only she could see.


    [Name: Long Huangdi]


    The first state leader of Huaxia Country. 3rd Qi Refinement Cultivator Leader of the Mortal Realm. Father of Long Juedi.


    Injuries:


    A bullet stuck in his brain. Heart-eating Gu in his heart. Multiple organ failure: Lungs, kidney, etc. Curse: Eternal Sleep (Note: It can be broken with a Divine Healing skill only.)


    [Mission (Choose one)]:


    1. Treat one of his illnesses. (Reward: 2 novice and 1 Intermediate grade brocade gift bags)


    2. Treat half of his illness. (Reward: A quarter of his merits and 1 Master grade brocade gift bags)


    3. Completely heal the patient. (Reward: Half of his merits. All brocade gift bags above plus one Special-grade brocade gift bag.)]


    [Xue''er, you can choose any missions among these three choices.] Shen Jueyang''s voice was heard in her head.


    Yue Xuexia wanted to speak with her mouth but was stopped by Shen Jueyang.


    [You can speak with me through your thoughts. There is no need to speak openly.]


    ''Didn''t you need merits? Would half of his merits be enough for you?'' asked Yue Xuexia.


    [There are still 5 more patients like him in this hospital. Half of all six patients is enough for me. But it is still your choice what mission you want to do,] Shen Jueyang said. [After all, there is one patient among the sick that you might not want to save.]


    Yue Xuexia wanted to ask about that patient, but thinking she will know when she met that person, she chose not to pursue that issue. She wanted to focus on the patient before her first.


    She said, ''I choose the third mission to completely cure this patient.''


    [Ding! Mission #3 is chosen. Completely heal the patient before the end of the day. [It''s 10 in the morning.]


    [Countdown: 14 hours, 0 minutes and 0 seconds.]


    Yue Xuexia approached the patient, ignoring the two old men who came inside the room with her. After Taiyang pulled a seat for her, she sat down and touched the wrist of the old man on the bed. This patient sustains his life with countless tubes attached to his body, which are also connected to the advanced devices placed beside his bed.


    In the eyes of Cultivator Ling Wen and Hospital Director Yi Guang, Yue Xuexia seems to be taking the pulse of the old leader on the bed, as they had seen her touching his wrist. In reality, Yue Xuexia is secretly circulating her qi in the old man''s body to find the exact location of the Gu inside of him and put a marking on it.


    After waiting for a while, the two old men saw her move away her hands and looked up to meet their gaze. Both had anticipating expressions imprinted on their faces.


    Cultivator Ling Wen and Hospital Director Yi Guang asked, "How is it?"


    "First, report to me the findings you found on this patient," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yi Guang looked around and found the current record of the patient left inside the room. Because the identity of the patient on the bed is special, the details of his current state cannot be revealed to others. That''s why the records of the patient were left inside the room as well. As the Hospital Director, Yi Guang knew about this and immediately picked up the latest record to read to Yue Xuexia.


    "Patient name: Long Huangdi. 105 years old. Suffering from multiple organ failure. Brain tumor caused by a bullet piece left behind during his first brain operation. Countless holes in the heart. Reason for slumber: unknown."


    Hospital Director Yi Guang said, "It was I who had checked on him the second time. He was already unconscious when he was brought here. We thought it was only because of the bullet in the head that caused his coma, but the bullet was taken away and he had lived normally a few years after his first brain operation."


    "Also, the reason for his slumber is also unknown. One day, all of a sudden, he no longer wakes up, which is weird enough!"


    "As for the piece left in his brain, the surgical tools and technique when he was operated on weren''t that advanced yet so it''s something that cannot be handled well, but the old leader agreed to this operation. We also wanted to do a second operation on his brain, but he kept saying that he didn''t agree and that..."


    "What is it?" Ling Wen asked, as he didn''t know the reason why his uncle refused to be operated on in the head for the second time.


    Yi Guang held his temples and pinched before saying, "He said that there is something in his body that might harm us if we operated on him. His insistence not to be operated was serious and we cannot do anything about it if the patient doesn''t agree. Even his son was scolded badly when he insisted on the surgery."


    "Hum. Juedi was beaten black and blue by uncle that time so he no longer insisted on the surgery. Plus, he was forced to make an oath not to put uncle in surgery even if something happened to him. Lady Yue, do you know what he means?" asked Ling Wen.


    Taiyang, who was standing beside the old man on the bed, noticed a weird flow of energy coming from the old man''s body and said, "There is indeed something inside his body, though I don''t know what it is?"


    The two old men were surprised by the words of Taiyang and looked at Yue Xuexia, asking for answers.


    Yue Xuexia answered their confusion. "It''s a Gu. A heart-eating Gu which I had treated before. This senior had a good instinct and didn''t allow you to operate on him. If you did, you would have gotten eaten by it the moment you opened his chest. It''s a parasite that likes to change host by host after the death of the current one. The holes in his heart was traces of this Gu eating his heart slowly. He is quite lucky to have a blessing (merits) on him that keep him alive."


    Ling Wen and Yi Guang frowned at such information. They knew about Gu, especially Ling Wen. After all, that is an evil technique of demon cultivators. Having this Gu appear inside the old leader''s body means that cultivators are involved with his current state.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "This senior''s surname is Long. Is he connected with Grandpa Long?"


    "He is his father. Cultivators have longer lifespans than regular people. He might have trained late, but he had become a cultivator when my ancestor taught how to cultivate," Ling Wen said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I know he is a cultivator, and it is because of that that he is still alive. He had imprisoned the Gu in his heart with his qi not allowing it to escape. The Gu didn''t dare to completely eat his heart as there aren''t any new hosts nearby to parasitize. Moreover, the reason he can''t wake up is because of a curse. A curse called ''Eternal Sleep''."


    "Eternal Sleep!? That''s the Seven Poison Gu Sect''s ultimate curse! Are they the ones who did this to uncle? That''s right! There are among the cultivation sects that didn''t agree to sign a treaty with the leaders of the Mortal Realm! I should have known they were doing something bad behind our backs. Lady Yue, I will leave uncle to your care. Please save him! I need to inform Juedi about this!" Ling Wen said as he hurriedly left the room. He wanted to go into the area where he could make a call and have Long Juedi come over to this island.


    As soon as Ling Wen left, Yi Guang saw Yue Xuexia pulling a pair of rubber gloves and a scalpel out of nowhere and said to him, "Have someone prepare a surgery room for me. After removing the Gu in him, I will operate on his head and remove the metal piece that was left behind. Afterwards, I will cure him properly."


    Hospital Director Yi Guang was dumbfounded and acted as if he didn''t hear what Yue Xuexia had just said. He looked at her, dazed, as if he couldn''t believe that the old leader was finally going to get treated and cured by Divine Doctor Yue.


    "What are you staying here for? Do what I told you to do!" said Yue Xuexia with a stern voice. "This is a race against time. He is already running out of time."


    "AH! Yes! Right away!" said Hospital Director Yi Guang as he also ran out of the room after Ling Wen.


    Inside the room, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang were the only ones left behind, together with the patient.


    Yue Xuexia glanced at Taiyang and said, "Protect me."


    "My pleasure, Xue''er," Taiyang responded with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia brought out his golden dragon needles from the system inventory and plans to use them on the patient on the bed. It was to block the other route where the Gu might escape when he opened the chest of the old man. This is the only way for the Gu to jump out of the body and target her instead of escaping from the other body parts of the old man.


    She removed the upper robe of the patient from the bed, revealing his entire body figure, and to prepare, she cut a small opening above the patient''s heart. Just a small hole for the Gu to jump out. She finally used her needles to block the major veins that surrounded the heart and took a deep breath before making a small cut. She used her natal flame to attract the attention of the Gu. This type of parasite loves all kinds of energy and qi.


    They waited until they saw a small bump moving around the heart, intentionally avoiding the cut she had made. The golden acupuncture needles had blocked all the major veins where the Gu could escape. Yue Xuexia moves her natal flame closer to the wound, baiting the Gu; finally, it jumps out from the cut, targeting her hand, intending to use her as the new host.


    Before it could touch Yue Xuexia''s skin, a pair of thin chopsticks cut it in midair. It was Taiyang who looked at it with a disgusted look and cold eyes.


    "How dare you target Xue''er?" said Taiyang as he immediately burned the Gu into a crisp, and a wailing sound was heard coming from it as it was burned to death.

 Chapter 131: 131: Merits (3)

    Chapter 131: 131: Merits (3)


    After the Heart-Eating Gu was removed in the body of the old patient, Long Huangdi, Taiyang mercilessly killed the bug. Yue Xuexia instantly pulled her acupuncture needles and used an ointment she made to instantly heal the small cut. It was only at this moment that the breathing of the old patient started to calm down, unlike the erratically occurring rhythm from before.


    It was just right at this moment that the hospital director, Yi Guang, returned to the room with a few hospital staff with him. Seeing that Yue Xuexia and Taiyang stand at the side of the bed, one holding a scalpel with blood and the other a pile of ashes, he immediately understood that the Gu was successfully removed.


    Hospital Director Yi Guang asked, "Mistress, are we going to the operation room now?"


    "Yes. Go ahead and bring him over. Also, get me a pair of surgical robe and everything else." Yue Xuexia requested that she be provided with a complete set of tools for the surgery.


    Yi Guang said, "Divine Doctor, please don''t worry. I have prepared everything. Can I become your assistant?"


    "Do as you wish. Let''s go!" said Yue Xuexia as they all headed to the operating room where Long Huangdi was sent in.


    ---


    Outside the operation room. Only Cultivator Ling Wen and Taiyang were waiting. Yi Guang followed Yue Xuexia into the room, as she needed him to help with the operation. The consent letter for the family was signed by Ling Wen under the agreement of Long Juedi, who is on his way to the hospital. While the operation was ongoing, Ling Wen politely sat beside the calm Taiyang.


    Ling Wen asked, "Lord Taiyang, do you think Lady Yue will be successful in this operation?"


    "If she can fail, then her title of Divine Doctor is fake. She can even heal cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect, much less a weakling, only in the Qi Refinement stage," said Taiyang.


    The words of this young man might sound sarcastic, but it was these words that relieved the anxiety in Ling Wen''s heart. Taiyang''s words meant that Yue Xuexia is indeed the Divine Doctor of this era and also skilled when it comes to surgical methods of all kinds. Plus, there is Yi Guang with her as her assistant. The possibility of this surgery failing is too low.


    All of a sudden, a hurried step from the hallway was heard. The two who were waiting in the empty corridor saw the current state leader, Long Juedi, coming over covered in sweat.


    Pants. Pant.


    Long Juedi asked Ling Wen, "How is my father?"


    "The Gu in him was removed by Lady Yue and was killed by Lord Taiyang. They are now working on removing the metal in Uncle''s head. Don''t worry. Lady Yue is a Divine Doctor. She can definitely save your father," Ling Wen answered.


    Snort!


    Taiyang commented, "You are worried for nothing. Didn''t you already watch that video when Xue''er healed her aunt? As long as her patient isn''t dead for a long time, she can even revive them. Why are you still questioning her capabilities?"


    Knowing that they got caught spying on Yue Xuexia, the state leader and cultivator, Ling Wen, felt a bit awkward. They are thankful that this ruthless man didn''t care much about their sneaky moves. It seems that as long as Yue Xuexia''s well-being isn''t in danger, this person won''t get too involved with them. Ling Wen could somehow understand Taiyang''s position.


    It was said that cultivators aren''t afraid of heaven and earth, but of the karma they made with other people, which would sometimes bore mental demons on them. He was the only cultivator willing to retain his karma with Yue Xuexia alone, as for the rest, he wouldn''t even bat an eye, even if all of them died before his eyes.


    The surgery didn''t take too long, as Yue Xuexia possessed a Master Tier Surgical Skill in all types of surgery. The ones inside with her were the people who couldn''t believe what they had witnessed. The surgery was done without hesitation, errors, or even blood. Yi Guang was dumbstruck that his eyes were as round as chicken eggs.


    Once the surgery was done, Yue Xuexia finally took off the face mask on her face to breathe out.


    "Surgery is successful. The metal piece in his head was removed perfectly this time. He will no longer suffer from headaches and dizziness. There is one last thing to do," said Yue Xuexia.


    Hospital Director Yi Guang asked, "What is it that you still need to do?"


    "Isn''t he cursed? I plan on removing that as well so he can wake up. Don''t worry, it wouldn''t take too long," said Yue Xuexia as she placed her right hand above Long Huangdi''s face and a bright light of gold was emitted from her hands.


    This shade of gold feels sacred, and even for those who are only watching, they feel that their fatigue and some minor illnesses are being healed by this light. Also, Yi Guang watched the patient on the operating table and saw that his paleness had rescinded and was replaced with a rosy, normal complexion. Even the traces of wounds on his head, including the suture on the old man''s head, were healed under everyone''s naked eyes.


    They were all stunned and amazed as they looked at the gorgeous lady, the Divine Doctor, as if she were a god. Once the light faded, Yue Xuexia moved her hands and gestured for the people to help her remove the surgical green robe from her. She then walked away when she saw that the old man was waking up.


    Yue Xuexia said before going out, "Yi Guang. I''m going to check the other patients in the Hospice Care Department. Follow after once you are done explaining everything to the two seniors outside. I still need to find two more patients to cure."


    She walks out of the room with the sound of the system ringing in her head. After the completion of the mission, she had her rewards placed in the inventory while she walked away with Taiyang. Ling Wen and Long Juedi didn''t stop her after learning that she planned to look for some more patients to heal. It can be said that it''s hard to get the attention of the Divine Doctor, much less get her to cure one. Long Huangdi was lucky, as he possessed merits and connections with Yue Xuexia, or Shen Jueyang wouldn''t have chosen him.


    A moment after Yue Xuexia left just now, Long Huangdi finally opened his eyes on the operation table. Unlike the heavy pain spreading all over his body and heart, this time he feels completely free from every pain his body is supposed to suffer. The agony he had been bearing for all these years suddenly disappeared, and he only recognized the three men who were surrounding him. Seeing the traces of time on his son, Long Huangdi instantly understood that he had finally woken up from a long-term illness.


    Long Huangdi smiled and said, "Son, you''ve gotten old and dignified. This old man was relieved to see you like this."


    "Yes, father. It''s been more than 30 years since you fell asleep. We thought you would never wake up. It''s good to see you awake," said Long Juedi as his tears started to fall. Even Ling Wen couldn''t help but shed a few tears, as he was happy for his friend for regaining his loved one after all these years.


    The hospital director was in a hurry to follow Yue Xuexia, as he wanted to see how she planned to treat her other patients.


    "Hello, Senior. I am this hospital director, Yi Guang. This place is actually the operation room. After the Divine Doctor had completely healed all your ailments, she left to check on the other patients. I hope the senior doesn''t mind her departure as much."


    "Haha~ I won''t. Xiao Jue, Xiao Wen, how about you accompany this old man to another room? We can occupy an operating room like this. Also, I want to learn everything that has happened since I fell asleep," Long Huangdi said.


    ---


    After sending Long Huangdi to another VIP room, he immediately excused himself to look for Yue Xuexia and Taiyang. As for the rest of the explanation, Cultivator Ling Wen, who knew about it, explained everything to the father and son, Long Huangdi and Long Juedi. The two listened to how Yue Xuexia diagnoses Long Huangdi''s state and how she cures every illness in his body. Log Juedi already guessed some part of it, but hearing the details is one thing.


    There is actually a monitoring camera inside the former room where Long Huangdi resides. To watch the whole thing, these three had tasked one of the bodyguards with getting the surveillance for them. They watched the whole process of how Yue Xuexia removed the Gu from Senior Huangdi''s heart and even saw how Taiyang''s flame burned the screaming Gu to ashes until it died.


    Long Huangdi commented, "This little girl is amazing. She might be a bit young, but her skills are indeed top notch! You said she is the divine doctor of the current era. Then who is the young mad besides her? He seems to be an extremely dangerous individual. Much more powerful than the old man from the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Ling Wen and Long Juedi were surprised by Long Huangdi''s words. It can be said that after all these years of living a long life, he had witnessed more things than the two children beside him. That thick scent of blood and murder coming from that young man. This is a person that not only killed one, but maybe millions. That young appearance of his must be fake as well. This man called Taiyang is more like an old monster from ancient times.


    "His aura is hidden, don''t you notice? He is intentionally letting you see him, but in reality, other people can''t see him at all. All cultivators and the living possessed an aura. Even the soul of death also has energy. But from him, I feel and see nothing. It was as if his presence blended with nature itself."


    "Blends with nature? Does that mean he isn''t a human or a cultivator?" asked Long Juedi.


    Cultivator Ling Wen looked pale when he heard his uncle''s findings about Taiyang. He had an inkling before, but he wasn''t sure as every time he tried to look through that young man he would feel an unbelievable pressure that could crush him anytime. Every time that happens, he will feel a suffocating energy coming from Taiyang so he didn''t notice that when the young man is calm that his aura is nonexistent.


    "Then... is he possibly a... God?" asked Ling Wen as he looked at Long Huangdi resting on the bed, eating.


    Seeing his uncle nod his head, Ling Wen and Long Juedi were dumbfounded. Then they recalled all their past actions that involved the young man. They couldn''t feel relief thinking that they had almost died countless times for contradicting Taiyang.


    Upon seeing the reaction of his son and nephew, Long Huangdi asked, "What? Have you offended him or something?" This one question of his made the two old children lower their heads, and an aura of depression was coming from them.


    Long Huangdi sniggered and said, "Well, I can only say you two are fearless. Haha."

 Chapter 132: 132: Merits (4)

    Chapter 132: 132: Merits (4)


    Yue Xuexia''s treatment of an old senior, Long Huangdi, was successful, as heard by a lot of patients at the Island Hospital. They were all eager to meet her, but she was blocked by the bodyguard from Mystic Mountain. After all, she is a divine doctor; just this title alone made her exalted among the doctors and medical practitioners. Plus, the fact that she had successfully cured one of the dying patients in the hospital gave her hope for the patients in the hospice care department.


    After curing Long Huangdi, Yue Xuexia followed the system''s instructions and went to the room where her next patient was waiting. But as soon as she saw who it was, coldness appeared on her face. It was the father of that bastard who had almost killed her aunt that day.


    She said, "Why is it you?"


    [Don''t get angry, Xue''er. Like I said before, you can choose to save him or not. It was just that this man possessed merits second only to those of your first patient. Plus, he isn''t as bad as you think he is. He is the complete opposite of his stupid son.] The system tried to explain, but the mood of the Divine Doctor had already turned sour, and her eyes slowly turned cold as she looked at the dying old man on the bed.


    It is Old Master Qu. Unexpectedly, unlike before, he looks like he is dying and is already at the end of his life. Once he saw Yue Xuexia, he smiled. Old Master Qu didn''t smile because he thought Yue Xuexia was here to treat him but not to end his life.


    Lao Qu spoke with great difficulty, "Y-ou are... he-re. C-Can... I a-sk... y-ou... to... e-en... me?"


    Yue Xuexia''s face remained cold, but she still used her appraisal skill on the old man. The following information appeared before her:


    [Name: Qu Rouya]


    He was the first council leader and accompanied Long Juedi into those wars after the first State Leader had fallen into a coma. He is just an ordinary person yet he possessed righteousness in his bones. He had never broken a law, even the simplest one. His tactic and strategy had saved this country multiple times, saving billions of citizens without even them knowing.


    Injury: Death Curse (Someone is trying to steal away his lifespan.)]


    [His lifespan is being stolen by a devil practitioner Qu Rouyi had hired. At first, he wanted to kill you but he was terrified of Taiyang and his hatred fell on his parents, especially his father, who didn''t even try to save him from you. [He got his money from his mother and both precious things in an auction house and was approached by a devil cultivator for one of his items.]


    [Mission: Purify his soul and remove the death curse.]. [Reward: Half of his merits and 1 Special-grade Brocade Gift bag]


    [Xue''er, you can decline this mission if you wish to. [I will just find another patient for you to treat.]


    Yue Xuexia observed the dying old man on the bed with an expressionless face. No one knows what he is thinking, but the wife of Qu Rouya had kneeled down and hugged Yue Xuexia''s leg while kowtowing until her forehead bled with crimson blood.


    Madame Qu, with her face strolling down with almost endless tears and one of her hands holding on to Yue Xuexia''s ankle, continued to hit her head on the cold floor.


    "I beg you. Please save him. Divine Doctor, please be merciful. Our son is trash and he deserves all his punishments. But my husband is a good man; he is a hero. He has never broken any laws and would even pick up trash in the park when we are walking around. Most of his salary is donated to those orphaned children and those affected by the war years ago. He doesn''t even have a cent of savings in him."


    "Please... please~ I beg you. Please save him. He doesn''t deserve to die. You can take my life if you are not satisfied with punishing Rouyi. But I hope that you save my husband."


    This is the scene Hospital Director Yi Guang and the other doctors noticed when they got in the room. When they recognized who the patient was and who the woman who was hugging the foot of Yue Xuexia was, they panicked. The only reason Qu Rouya was once again accepted on this island was because Long Juedi pleaded with them. The commotion was so loud that Long Juedi and the rest were attracted to the noise and also saw this scene.


    Yi Guang exclaims, "What are you doing!? Let go of the mistress."


    "NO! Please save my husband! I beg you~" said Madame Qu while the dying patient on the bed was also crying as he couldn''t bear the scene of his beloved wife groveling on the ground and hugging someone''s foot for his sake.


    Lao Qu, who no longer moves from the bed and has his wrinkled face covered with tears, speaks with great difficulty but still tries his best to do so.


    "Hon...ey... En...cough!"


    This time he puked blood, and all those who had witnessed it panicked. Some doctors wanted to help the patients, but they didn''t dare to walk in front of the cold-faced divine doctor. Silence descends in the room. Yue Xuexia stared down on Qu Rouya as if looking at the dead corpse, making those who were sensitive with this kind of aura and eyes shiver.


    Taiyang wanted to speak, but seeing such a cold-face and being completely devoid of emotion, Xue''er made him unable to open his mouth to ask. Instead, it was the system that spoke to her through her mind.


    [Xue''er, it''s okay. Let''s just go to the next patient. Let''s forget about this person.]


    Silence~


    Nobody dares to speak first or make the first move. They are afraid that by doing so, the silent young lady would be offended and her anger would fall on their heads instead. They waited. Waiting patiently for Yue Xuexia to speak. Suddenly, they just heard her let out a soft sigh, as if she had given up her principles for this one moment alone.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Those who tried to harm my family, relatives, friends, and loved ones had all been buried underground. This includes their children, their ancestors down to their very last bloodline. Why? Because I am afraid that once I am gone or something happened to me, they would retaliate on my loved ones. Wouldn''t it be safer to nip the bud of danger instead of letting it be? I don''t care if I killed the innocent ones. In the first place, the reason an individual grew to what they are now was because they were influenced by the people by their side, their surroundings, and those they had seen with their eyes."


    "You son, he grew up like that because of you two. So what if you are righteous? A hero? A martyr? The fact that he became a person who was arrogant and looked down on others was because of the position you gave him. Without proper guidance, he grew up a crook and was influenced by that trash. That is the result of your neglect. So I ask you again: Do you truly have nothing to do with why Qu Rouyi became like that?"


    "He looked down on commoners and treated them no different from trash. In the end, you chose not to correct him. Why? Do you believe he will change ways in the future? Is belief enough? Obviously not! He can even survive now because you helped him, am I right?"


    The moment Yue Xuexia asked this, Madame Qu lowered her head in guilt. Lao Qu almost died on the spot because of rage. He had warned his wife to let go of that foolish brat. He will not learn anything if he is in his current state.


    Yue Xuexia continues to speak. "I''ve spared you once because you are the hero that protects the country and because you are a comrade of Grandpa Long. But did you know that the reason your husband is in this state is because of that son of yours whom you saved?"


    At this moment, everyone was rendered speechless. They couldn''t believe that the reason why Qu Rouya ended up being worse than before was because of their son, Qu Rouyi. Madame Qu was in disbelief and looked at Yue Xuexia with incredulity in her eyes.


    "N-No. That''s not possible. I only gave a little fund to keep him alive!" Madame Qu said.


    Yue Xuexia looked down one coldly with a contemptuous gaze. "A little money? Is it enough for him to buy something precious in the auction house and hire a devil cultivator to steal away your husband''s life force? Aren''t you very happy with this result?"


    "N-No! That''s impossible. Would that mean I caused this to happen to my husband? Sobs~" Madame Qu finally let go of Yue Xuexia''s leg, which was scratched by the nails of the middle-aged lady. Taiyang, crouches down and helps Yue Xuexia wipe some healing ointment on those bruises and scratches. He is ignoring everyone''s gaze and only focusing on the traces of a wound on such a thin ankle.


    Yue Xuexia said as she noticed Taiyang looking at her ankle worriedly. "It''s okay, Yangyang. There is no more pain. Thank you."


    "Um, I will capture that bastard for you," said Taiyang before jumping out of the window and disappearing on the spot. He left to grab Qu Rouyi and the Devil Cultivator, who wanted to harm Yue Xuexia. It would be better if he killed that bastard, but it''s better to torture him slowly.


    Once Taiyang disappeared, Yue Xuexia approached Qu Rouya, who was already on the verge of death, questioning all the things he had done in the past. Is it wrong for him to love his country too much? Even though he didn''t thoroughly ignore his family, it was his fault his son became like that. Yue Xuexia''s words hit him alone and the stabbing sensation in his heart made him question his whole life. He didn''t even notice the divine doctor coming over by his side.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Hey! I changed my mind. I can save you, but... are you willing to give away all your merits in this life?"


    "What are the merits?" asked Yi Guang for the patient, who could no longer speak due to weakness.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s the accumulation of good deeds. It''s a blessing from the world which one can accumulate while they are still alive. This thing can help you reincarnate into a good family and is extremely helpful to my savior. If you are willing to agree to give us all your merits, then I will save you. As for your son, you can handle him yourself when Yangyang is back. What is your decision?"


    With a very raspy voice, Qu Rouya speaks one word with his strong will. "Yes!"


    "Smart decision. Well, if you get reincarnated into a pig in your next life, is it not my fault, okay?" said Yue Xuexia as she used Sacred Healing on him.


    Once again, that bright shade of gold covered Qu Rouya, like what happened to Long Huangdi before. Everyone watched with terror as they heard a terrifying scream of an old man''s voice and a black mist coming out of Qu Rouya''s body as if being purified.


    {Child! Don''t let me find you, or I will kill you and your whole family.}


    Yue Xuexia chuckled and said, "Kill me? That''s impossible. Yangyang will definitely find you and bury you alive."

 Chapter 133: 133: Merits (5)

    Chapter 133: 133: Merits (5)


    The shadowy aura in Qu Rouya faded together with that threatening voice. Yue Xuexia''s face remained calm and composed even under those threats. On the other hand, except for the hospital director, Yi Guang, almost all the doctors and nurses who heard that unknown and hoarse voice coming out of nowhere terrified them.


    As people who grew up believing in science, that event just now made their view of the world flip all over. Meanwhile, Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Long Huangdi frowned as they felt that the voice just now sounded extremely familiar to them. It seems that they knew the identity of the man who owned that voice.


    Once the golden light on Qu Rouya faded, his complexion and flesh returned to normal proportions, and he looked completely healthy with that brown skin and rosy complexion. He opened his eyes as if he were full of energy and even immediately sat up in disbelief. Madame Qu jumped on her husband and hugged him, tears strolling down her haggard face.


    "Honey! You''re alright!"


    "Calm down. I am fine now," said Qu Rouya as he comforted her by patting gently on her back. Then he looked up and met the cold yet clear eyes of Yue Xuexia. "Yatou, thank you for saving me."


    [Xue''er, I''ve taken most of his merits as you wish. Shen Jueyang said in her mind, "I only left enough to prevent him from being reincarnated as an animal in his next life."


    "It''s fine. You have paid for it. Anyway, I am out to find another patient. Yi Guang will handle the rest," said Yue Xuexia as she once again left the room.


    She greeted the seniors standing in the hallway and continued to listen to the direction the system was telling her to go. She is now about to find her third patient. Since Taiyang left to find the culprit of the curses that appeared on her patient, only Yi Guang would come over to support her during her rounds. She had treated four more patients after Qu Rouya.


    One of whom she had used her last chance of sacred healing was another dying man who was crippled from the waist down and had fallen into a deep coma. This man was another senior from the generation of Long Huangdi, and he was a cultivator. He is the father of the scholar, Old Fu Renzen, whom Yue Xuexia had met at the charity party on the cruise before.


    As for the last three, their illnesses are indeed terminal, but they don''t need Yue Xuexia''s divine skill. She concocted a few ancient prescriptions, pills, or acupuncture with her qi in order to treat patients with late-stage cancer, leukemia, and Alzheimer''s disease.


    After treating all six patients, she finally fainted from fatigue from overusing her divine-tier healing skills. It was already evening when she woke up, opened her eyes to a white ceiling, and realized that she must have fainted. She tried to sit up, only for her weak arms to let him fall back. Before she completely fell, Taiyang appeared to support her and encourage her to sit up.


    Taiyang said, "You overdid it. We told you that the limit is three times when using that healing skill of yours! You tried to use it for the fourth time while I was away!"


    "Urgh~ Yangyang, shut up! My head is throbbing," said Yue Xuexia as she pressed the center of her forehead.


    Tomorrow, I will limit the number of missions to just three a day. I didn''t expect you to do all six in one day. You should have finished two at most in a day, not all six. Sigh~]


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s fine. Didn''t I still finish it anyway?"


    Snort!


    Seeing Taiyang sulking, Yue Xuexia looked around for food and saw a big fruit basket on the side table of her bed. She took an orange and peeled some for Taiyang.


    "Okay, I won''t do it again. What happened to that person who caused all the curses on the patients involved with Grandpa Long?"


    "I crippled him and threw him to those annoying old men. As for Qu Rouyi, I''ve burned him to ashes and given it to his parents. It''s weird that they blame me for killing their son. The lady of that family even flushed his ashes in the toilet; it was hilarious. Haha~" storied Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Serve him right. He can even harm his own family for his greed. His ending is just right for him."


    What Yue Xuexia didn''t know was that Taiyang tortured Qu Rouyi and the Devil Cultivator without killing them. Those two suffered a lot and almost went mad in the process. He even pulled out Qu Rouyi''s soul and destroyed it. Now that man will never be able to reincarnate all his life.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How about the one who inflicted curses? What is his deal? Don''t you know he threatened me when I purified his aura on Qu Rouya?"


    "Don''t worry. I crippled him because of that. He is now no different from a dying old man at the end of his life. I made sure he could survive for a month though. He is a Devil Cultivator from the Cultivation Realm. He was just a Peak Foundation Trash who planned to use human sacrifice to extend his life. He is also the one who used Gu and Curse on your patients. It seems they wanted to replace all the leaders of the Mortal Realm and take over," said Taiyang. "They are now trying to find who the others are who are involved with this. If those group of old men can''t get anything on to him through torture, I will use Soul Search on him."


    "What is Soul Search?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [It''s a way to forcibly look through one''s soul. The process is the same as yanking your soul, and it''s extremely painful. Some even ended up becoming fools due to it. That man is a bad person. There is no need to pity him.]


    "I don''t feel sympathy for such an evil thing," Yue Xuexia said. "How long have I been out? The sky had turned dark already."


    "You''re out for twelve hours. It''s already 11 in the evening. It''s time for a late dinner. I''ve saved some for you. Eat now." Taiyang served the meals on her bed and even pulled a small table for her to eat dinner.


    A small feast of three dishes, a bowl of soup, and three side dishes appeared in front of Yue Xuexia. A puffing hot bowl of white rice was passed into her hand. When she woke up just now, her hunger was nonexistent. Now that she smelled various fragrances of food before her, her stomach growled.


    She immediately lifted her hand and picked up a boneless fried chicken covered with white snow cheese powder. She scooped at the mashed potato among the side dishes and sipped at the egg drop soup in the bowl. She happily ate the food in front of her with narrowed eyes in happiness. These foods look simple but are extremely delicious.


    Yum~


    Yue Xuexia said, "So delicious. Where did you buy this!? I want to eat more!"


    "Your system cooked it for you. He didn''t even do my part, and I have to eat at the hospital cafeteria for dinner!" Taiyang complained.


    [You mean when you were immediately kicked out for complaining and eating a huge pot of plum porridge that was meant for the patients in this hospital.]


    Pfft~


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Are you for real?"


    [Watch this, Xue''er.]


    A system screen appeared in front of Yue Xuexia. Shen Jueyang recorded what happened in the cafeteria when Taiyang came over to eat. Beside them, Taiyang was blushing in embarrassment, as he was indeed kicked out by those aunties who even dared to kick his buttocks. Yue Xuexia watched the video and started laughing. She even almost choked on her food as she laughed while swallowing it.


    HAHAHAHA~


    ---


    While Yue Xuexia is resting in the hospital guest VIP room, the old men who were cured by Yue Xuexia this morning have gathered in one place. This includes her three patients, Long Juedi, Qu Rouya, and the old cultivator from the Fu Clan, Fu Wangyi. They were actually in the underground under the hospital, which allowed them to speak to one another without the others snooping around. In the same place, the Devil Cultivator, who was crippled by Taiyang, is tied up and lying on the ground like a lifeless corpse.


    Cultivator Ling Wen mercilessly kicked the man awake. "Wake up, you old bastard from the Seven Poison Gu Sect! Who helped you enter the mortal realm without our permission!?"


    "Is the barrier still even working? It''s an old one after all," asks Qu Rouya.


    With a frown, Long Juedi informed the rest of the group and said, "Upon investigation, they said that there are some rips and holes on it. I wanted to send people to the Heavenly Sword Sect, but most of them died on the way."


    "This is an obvious move that someone is trying to destroy the barrier in the mortal realm. It seems that I will need to personally visit an old friend for this issue," said Long Huangdi.


    Cultivator Fu Wangyi said, "Are you going to enter the Cultivation Realm alone? You will definitely die. I have some friends from the Crimson Cloud Auction House. We can ask for their help for this problem."


    "Crimson Cloud Auction Hall? I guess we can trust them. They had some interaction with the little girl," said Long Juedi.


    Long Huangdi and Fu Wangyi, who are from an older generation, knew what kind of people owned that place. They are cultivators from the cultivation realm, and they also know the reason why the two old men from that place came over to their realm.


    Fu Wangyi said, "If the Divine Doctor was involved with them, that means their disciple is now cured."


    "If that is so, then they must be getting ready to cut off all connections from their sect," Long Huangdi said.


    Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Qu Rouya didn''t know much about the existence of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. All they knew was that it was run by cultivators and a young man called Lin Chiyu, who was said to be dying because of an incurable poison. But since they already met Yue Xuexia, that only meant that Lin Chiyu was most likely cured by her.


    Fu Wangyi said, "I will go visit them together with you. For now, let''s get some information from this man and at least learn who the people involved are and what they want. Xiao Wen, go wake him up and begin."


    "Yes, Senior!" said Ling Wen.


    After waking up, the Devil Cultivator saw these mortals and two weak cultivators. He sneered at them and didn''t dare speak a word while taunting them. This man obviously didn''t want to talk about their plans. But this man''s smugness only lasted until Taiyang appeared in the room holding a drumstick in his head. The Devil Cultivator''s face turned white when he saw this devil who tortured him for his life and wished that he had died instead.


    In the end, Taiyang used Soul Search to inform him of the information the old men needed before returning to the room where Yue Xuexia was and tucking her back into bed to sleep. She still needs to continue this mission to treat some patients and gather as much merit as she can. As for the old men underground, they started making their moves one by one, and some of them even left the hospital that night to make some preparations to solve the current problem.

 Chapter 134: 134: Christmas Preparation

    Chapter 134: 134: Christmas Preparation


    Yue Xuexia stayed at the Island Hospital in Sanctuary Gardens for three days. This is not only the mission, but also to help those patients who were worthy of saving lives longer. These actions of hers not only helped her gather the merits Shen Jueyang and Taiyang needed, but she also gained a lot of merits while doing so.


    During her three-day stay on the island, Yue Xuexia signed in three times, gaining more cultivation accumulation to transform her body and increase her cultivation itself. Her mortal body is now about to be completely refined and disposed of in its mortal state. At least, her skin will now not be easily cut by ordinary weapons, nor can bullets penetrate it. She is now on the verge of reaching the foundation stage.


    After working in the hospital for three days straight, she finally went home to her family mansion and resumed her salted fish life. Her siblings and parents, on the other hand, were moving around the mansion like ants in a pan. Tan Bingyu, who had returned to her side, was also pulled by her parents here and there. Taiyang, who listened to smooched food, was now being used by his father as an assistant. They are outside, carrying ladders all over the mansion and hanging some Christmas lights and decorations around the house.


    The salted fish who was napping in the living room covered her head with a pillow, but she still couldn''t close her eyes to sleep as the noise of someone talking, digging, and falling heavy objects could be heard coming from the garden. Yue Xuexia, who was wearing a dark green dragon onesie, finally couldn''t bear the noise and stood up to check the source of this ruckus.


    With the corner of her eyes tainted with red due to the lack of sleep, Yue Xuexia shouted. "What the hell is that noise!?"


    What welcomed her was the big hole in the garden, a few men that looked like workers, and her mother wearing a safety helmet commanding people to pull the huge decorated pine tree for replantation in the garden.


    Mama Yue noticed her eldest looking sleep-deprived and said, "Xue''er, if you can''t sleep, go to your condo to rest properly. Mama is still busy with planting this pine tree."


    Upon seeing the Christmas decorations hanging on the pine tree, Yue Xuexia realized that her family was getting ready for Christmas, which was only a few days away. She nods her head at her mother and turns around to yawn. She didn''t choose to leave the mansion; she just activated a sound isolation barrier in her room and went back to sleep. It was already nighttime when she woke up from her sleep.


    When she woke up, Taiyang had returned to his avatar form hovering around her, and seemed to be a bit tired.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Are you guys done with decoration?"


    [Not yet. There is still another half to decorate. This is because you made your house too big!


    ]Taiyang complained.


    Hahaha~


    "It''s the system you gave me. You can complain to him," said Yue Xuexia as she walked out of her room''s veranda and finally saw the half-decorated garden and that huge pine tree, which was now glowing with festive colors of red and green. Even though it was only halfway done, this Christmas tree alone was enough for the kind of decoration being hung all over the Moonlight Lake Mansion.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "That''s right. It''s almost Christmas. I need to prepare everyone''s gifts, including the ones for my godchildren. I should make a list and start shopping tomorrow."


    Taiyang asked, [Do you want me to accompany you?]


    "No need. Do you think my Pa will let you go tomorrow? In our family, you are the only male who can help him with heavy work," said Yue Xuexia. "Plus, there are lots of bodyguards who can go with me."


    Taiyang said, [Whatever. Don''t forget to buy me food. Lots of it~]


    "Hahaha~ Okay, I will buy you a lot~," said Yue Xuexia as they finally came down for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, the Yue family was waiting for Yue Xuexia to wake up and eat together as a family. Yue Xuexia also informed her family about her business meeting when, in reality, she would go out to buy gifts for Christmas. Her family believed her and let her go on to her business as they were busy decorating the whole house. Tan Bingyu was told to stay to help in the house and she only brought a few bodyguards for tomorrow.


    ---


    In the midday afternoon, Yue Xuexia woke up after getting a nice sleep last night. Taiyang is no longer hovering around her like usual, as he has gone to his human form and is moving around the mansion with Papa Yue. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia greets her system as before.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Good morning, System! I would like to sign in."


    [Good morning, Xue''er.]


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained Mountain Hot Spring Resort!]


    "A hot spring resort. This is the next place to stay over to relax. I can ask my family to come over together next time," said Yue Xuexia. "Thank you as always, system."


    [Actually, if you can''t decide what gift you want to give to your family, you can open the Brocade gift bags you got during the mission. There might be some prizes you can give to your family.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "If I can''t find a good one, I will open those gift bags. I need to prepare a lot of gifts, especially those cousins of mine who have chosen me as their children''s godmother."


    After eating breakfast, Yue Xuexia immediately drove through the marigold mall alone. As for the bodyguard, they had hidden their presence and would keep their distance from their mistress as she did her shopping. Only stepping in once their mistress is in danger.


    A single, gorgeous lady walking in the mall alone, caught a lot of attention, especially for single men who were there to pass the time. Her bodyguards pulled away some who dared to approach, while others instantly stopped following when they saw Yue Xuexia heading to the floor, where only branded and luxury goods were located.


    After stepping down on the elevator, Yue Xuexia pulled out her phone and checked on the list she made last night. It was such a long list that included not only children but also her grandmother, aunts and uncles, and also her cousins. She also wanted to withdraw some cash to give as a Christmas allowance for those children. These are usually something she owes to her godchildren all these years.


    She first went to the nearest store, as she decided to go to every store on this floor to buy a lot of gifts. The bodyguards, as if knowing what she planned to do, pulled some pushcarts and were ready to take over everything their mistress would buy in the mall. She first went to a store that sells watches and bought all the high-end watches.


    Mostly male watches for her male cousins, who are already working in professional fields. She bought so much that the staff in the store was crying in happiness, especially when she took away her special reservation for Patek Philippe Ref. for Papa Yue.


    The store staff was busy wrapping up the rest of the watches and recording the names of the receivers for Yue Xuexia. Each gift wrap was different and made simple yet luxurious. The manager of the store even served some expensive tea leaves for this VIP customer. After taking a few sips and paying for everything, Yue Xuexia prepares to leave.


    "My lady, what about your things?" The manager saw Yue Xuexia leaving with what she had bought in the store.


    Yue Xuexia just said as she walked out, "Someone will pick it up after I leave. Just give it to them."


    With bewilderment imprinted on the store manager''s face, she can only watch as Yue Xuexia enters the next-door store, which sells branded bags. After a while, a group of men pushing a cart with them entered their store.


    "Hello. We are the bodyguards of Miss Yue Xuexia just now. Please give us the things she bought. Just put them carefully on the cart."


    Confused for a moment, the store manager recalled what the VIP customers said just now and realized that these men were most likely her people. "Ah? Yes!!"


    While one cart was being filled with products from their store, the store manager saw that the gorgeous lady from before had come out of the store that sells bags, and another group wearing the same suit as the one in front of her was waiting with another pushcart to be filled with gifts that the lady had bought in the store.


    When this watch store manager met the eyes of the bag store manager across from them, they exchanged grins as they knew that they had both hit a jackpot for today''s business. Their commission for this month would definitely be the largest, and they would have an abundant Christmas to enjoy with their families.


    This kind of scene had happened multiple times in the other stores, and this is especially true for the Apple Store, whose inventory was almost emptied by Yue Xuexia, who bought almost everything that they had to close the store early that day. In the end, after everything was bought, Yue Xuexia told her bodyguards to send everything to the mansion, and she returned to her sports car holding only a Venti cup of Starbucks Black Mocha Frappuccino.


    Her shopping had lasted for a few hours until she recalled the gifts from Lin Ruri, which were supposed to be sent to her family after they returned to the country from their winter vacation abroad. Those few boxes of gifts were hidden in her inventory, and she is now going to drive to the Lin family''s place for a special visit.


    After sending the two boxes of goods to the Lin family, she was invited for a meal, which she didn''t decline. She also sent Mama Lin, Papa Lin, and the twin brothers of Xiao Ru some photos and pictures of Baby Han. Even though Lin Ruri would video call their family and talk with their grandson (nephew), they don''t have many photos of her. She also passed the message from Han Yoonjun to them about the couple planning to visit their country after Baby Han was allowed to ride a plane. The old couple of the Lin family and Xiao Ru''s brothers were delighted by the news and couldn''t wait for the next year to arrive.


    Yue Xuexia was about to return to the mansion when she received a call from Lin Chiyu of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall asking when she would be free.


    On the phone:


    "I will only be able to come visit your auction hall after the new year. I am very busy right now and won''t be accepting any patients. Tell your friend to meet after the new year."


    After saying these words, Yue Xuexia ended the call and drove back home. On the other hand, at the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, Lin Chiyu and his two masters couldn''t help but turn their heads to Great Elder Xia, who looked expressionless at this moment.


    Elder Yun said, "Senior Xia, please don''t get angry. You can still meet the Divine Doctor next year. She is a family-oriented person, so you can''t truly force her to treat Elder Kun during Christmas and New Year''s when it''s an occasion to spend with family."


    "I''m not angry about that. Xiao Kun will be okay for another three months, so I am actually not in a hurry. I''m thinking of something else. I might be gone for half a month. Can you look after Xiao Kun until I return?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    Lin Chiyu and his masters looked at each other and immediately agreed to this great elder''s request. That day, the great elder of the Starfield Sect left the Crimson Cloud Auction House, and no one knows where he went. Lin Chiyu asked Elder Kun about it.


    Elder Kun said, "The Great Elder might still be looking for his mortal family."

 Chapter 135: 135: Christmas Day

    Chapter 135: 135: Christmas Day


    The preparation for Christmas was finished even before Christmas Eve had arrived. The Yue family, together with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, spent time waiting for Christmas''s arrival in their mansion at the Moonlight Lake Mansion. Tan Bingyu went home on Christmas Eve to spend Christmas with her family and clan. On the morning of December 25, she went to the mansion to resume her duties to serve the mistress.


    When Yue Xuexia opened her eyes in the morning of December 25th, Taiyang, who would usually be there to wake her up, was not around. Thinking about the feast that was prepared to be served all day, she believed that Taiyang had gone to the mansion''s dining hall.


    Yawns~


    "Had Yangyang raided the dining table at home again?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [He is currently having an eating competition with youngsters of your Xia Clan. Also, some of your relatives from your mother''s side had come over, including your grandmother.]


    "Oh no, I need to hurry. System, please sign me in first!" said Yue Xuexia.


    [Ding! Congratulations! You have obtained 85% Shares of Roll-Royce Motor Cars.]


    "Thank you, System! It was such a nice Christmas Gift!" said Yue Xuexia.


    [Um. Merry Christmas, Xue''er!]


    Upon hearing that even her grandma Hialun had arrived, Yue Xuexia abruptly opened her eyes and ran to the bathroom to freshen up. It took awhile for her to choose her clothes after bathing and it lasted for an hour before Yue Xuexia went down to meet the guests of their house. She chose to wear a simple one-piece long black knitted dress with long sleeves and flat shoes. She also grabbed her phone and a small bag full of red packets to be given to the children who come over to celebrate Christmas with them.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her door, and a low yet mellow male voice was heard coming outside, calling her name with intimacy. "Xiao Xue, are you awake? Aunt and Uncle told me to call you to eat."


    This man was one of her elder cousins from her mother''s side, Xia Jian. His father is one of her mother''s elder brothers. He had been married and had two daughters. His second daughter, Xia Mianyu, was her godchild, as she was chosen by her cousin during the baptism of Mianyu. His eldest daughter, Xia Xianyu, was the godchild of Yue Jixia.


    Upon opening the door, Yue Xuexia smiled at her cousin, as they actually got along well. Before this elder cousin brother was married, he would visit their house and would even cook some simple dishes for her, especially when her parents were abroad.


    Xia Jian grinned and patted her hair. "Good, you''re awake. Come and eat. I will reheat the food for you. Merry Christmas, Xiao Xue!"


    "Merry Christmas, Jian-ge~" Yue Xuexia pulled two small boxes from her room and passed them to Xia Jian.


    Xia Jian pats her head and doesn''t accept the gifts from her. "There is no need to give me a gift. Just give it to your goddaughter."


    "They have their part. This is for you and Sister Lian from me. Are you sure you don''t like it? It''s that couple you are dreaming of~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Jian''s eyes sparkled when he heard about that couple''s watch, which cost a few hundred thousand, which he plans to save money to buy after he has enough savings. Who would have thought that his little cousin sister would give it to him this easily. He was hesitating to accept it and when he planned not to accept such an expensive gift, Yue Xuexia forced them in his hands.


    "Take it! It''s my gift! You can''t decline. Moreover, it cost less than my goddaughter''s gift~" said Yue Xuexia as she went down carrying the gift for Xia Mianyu. She walks away before Xia Jian can return the gift to her.


    Xia Jian had no choice but to accept the gift, as Yue Xuexia wouldn''t accept the return, no matter what he said. Of course, he accepted it before Yue Xuexia got angry at him for not accepting her gift. The two of them went down and saw that the whole living room was filled with the familiar faces of her uncles and aunts from both her mother''s and father''s sides. They were all happily talking with her parents.


    As for Yue Jixia, she had a long line of children who were all considered her godchildren, waiting for her gifts. Behind her is a small hill of gifts she had obviously prepared for the children. As for Yue Ruxia, she also has a set of godchildren under her name, and she is now being chased around by them as she didn''t prepare proper gifts. Once she is caught, she has no choice but to send an online money transfer to the cellphones her godchildren have with them.


    The godchildren of Yue Xuexia, upon noticing her arrival, all stood up, preparing to approach her, but they were all stunned to see how gorgeous their godmother is. They were stunned and staring at her with a dumbfounded look.


    She smiled at them and said with a smile, "Godmother will eat first. After I eat, you guys can come with me to get your gifts, okay~?"


    "Okay, Fairy Godmother!" The children collectively shouted.


    This honest and cheerful response made the other adults in the area laugh happily. Usually, these brats don''t listen to their own parents, but before their beautiful aunt, they were all obedient little babies. Yue Xuexia went to the kitchen and greeted all his aunts, uncles, and cousins on the way. There are also some cousins who were jokingly asking for gifts and instead were gifted small red packets. After all, they aren''t children, and a few hundred were enough for them to spend at will.


    Xue Jian saw his shy second daughter coming over and was staring at her godmother, Yue Xuexia, who was eating. It seems that she had been crying as her elder sister got a Christmas gift from Yue Jixia, but none was prepared for her. Her mother said that her godmother was still sleeping and asked her to wait for her to wake up, and she would definitely receive a gift for her.


    "Mianmian, where''s your mother?" asked Xia Jian.


    Xia Mianyu glanced at Yue Xuexia, who was smiling at her, and looked at her father, then said, "Mommy is helping with serving food to grandmas and grandpas."


    Xia Jian carried her second daughter to his lap and asked again, "Where is your elder sister?"


    "Jiejie is playing with the other with her new doll," said Xia Mianyu as he grabbed her cute little dress, lowering her head as if she wanted to cry. "They don''t want to play with me as I don''t have any toys with me. Sniffles~"


    "Don''t cry, darling. Come with Godmother; your gift is with me," said Yue Xuexia as she helped wipe the little baby girl''s tear with a clean tissue and took her from her father, carrying her effortlessly within her arms. She stood up and carried Xia Mianyu with her.


    Carrying Xia Mianyu with her, Yue Xuexia walked out of the dining hall, and her other godchildren were waiting patiently with her.


    "Fairy Godmother!" said the children.


    Upon hearing this title, Xia Jian could be helped by muffled laughter.


    Pfft~


    He got a glare from Yue Xuexia in exchange, then she turned her head and smiled towards the children. "Do you guys know your names?"


    "Yes, Fairy Godmother!"


    "Can you read your own names?"


    "Yes~"


    "Good! Come with godmother. Let''s play a game, and I will give you gifts and red packets. Follow me!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The children cheered when they heard about their godmother playing games with them and receiving both the gift and the red packet. They followed Yue Xuexia and Xia Jian like little ducklings. Some adults on sight even took a photo of such a funny scene. Yue Xuexia brought the children to the tall Christmas tree. Under it were gifts of countless sizes and gift wrappings; there were so many that the children''s eyes were glowing. Unfortunately, they couldn''t come over as the gate was locked.


    Yue Xuexia put down Xia Mianyu, took a golden key, and unlocked the gate. Before she allowed the children to go inside, she explained the mechanics of the game. Each present had some kind of question or puzzle that could be easily solved by these children.


    Yue Xuexia said with a gentle yet cheerful voice, "Listen, children~ Inside are some gifts godmother prepared for you. There should be two or three gifts under your names. Find them, solve a small puzzle, win a game, or solve a question to get your gifts."


    "Remember, you can run around inside without fighting! No pushing! No shouting or crying! Bad babies don''t get gifts. If there is something you can''t solve, find your siblings or parents to help you. Does everyone understand?"


    The children collectively answered, "Yes, Fairy Godmother!"


    Only when Yue Xuexia stopped blocking the gate did the children run inside to find their gifts with their names on them. It was like a treasure hunting game, which children enjoyed playing the most. Xia Jian looked interested in this scene and happily watched the brats running around.


    Xia Jian rubs his chin and says, "This is an interesting game you prepare for the kids. With this, they wouldn''t run around much."


    "Don''t worry. There''s also an adult version at night when the children fall asleep. There should be an extra gift under your name inside~" said Yue Xuexia, and she noticed Xia Mianyu didn''t run around like the other children and instead grabbed her father''s pants.


    Yue Xuexia nudged her cousin, "Jian-ge, look down."


    When Xia Jian saw his shy second daughter, he immediately picked her up. "What''s wrong, baby? You don''t want to play inside?"


    "Want! But Godmother said you can bring Daddy inside. Daddy, come with me~" Xia Mianyu said.


    Yue Xuexia chuckles. "Go with her! I will go call the other children to come play inside as well."


    "Well, we will be going then," said Xia Jian, but his daughter stopped him again. "What''s wrong, Mianmian?"


    "I have something to say to my godmother!" said Xia Mianyu.


    Yue Xuexia smiled at her and came over, as she wanted. Suddenly, Yue Xuexia felt soft, small lips that kissed her cheeks. Then an adorable baby girl''s voice was heard: "Thank you, godmother. Merry Christmas!"


    Seeing this, Yue Xuexia also kissed the little girl and said, "Merry Christmas, Mianmian~"


    The whole festive event lasted until midnight. When it was already the beginning of the next day, some people started to leave, and some stayed over to sleep and left the next morning. The children played a lot, ate a lot, and even received a lot of gifts from the adults.


    Xia Jian and his family were among the relatives that stayed over to help with the cleaning. They choose to bring over their sleeping daughters to the guest room prepared for them and help count their gift money from the adults. Xia Mianmian got a huge white teddy bear with a cute pink dress, and she loves it a lot, while her elder sister got a Barbie doll.


    Their red packets were now being split between their mother and father. There are some red packets without names and exquisite ones like the one they received from the Yue family. Just as they were opening the red packets for their daughters, they opened the ones from the Yue family. It''s a small brocade red envelope with golden ingot designs. For some reason, upon seeing the envelope, Xia Jian and his wife are afraid of opening it.


    Mama Xia said, "Husband, these are the ones left. Five red envelopes from the five members of the Yue family. Xianxian and Mianmian received one each from their grandparents and aunts. For some reason, the thickness of each envelope makes me scared to open it. Especially the one Xianxian got from her godmother."


    "Hm~ on the other hand, the one Mianmian got from Xiao Xue is thinner yet hard. I feel that this is... something I shouldn''t open or I would be shocked to death," said Xia Jian.


    The couple looked at each other and nervously opened the red packets from the Yue family. As expected, there is a lot of cash inside. The one from Yue Jixia is as thick as half a brick and when they opened it there was at least 100,000 RMB inside.


    "1-100K! Can we return this!?"


    What is more shocking is the one inside the red packet from Yue Xuexia. There''s a bank booklet and a card. Xia Jian trembling opened the bank booklet and the couple peered at the savings inside.


    The couple both exclaimed in shock, "O-O-One Million RMB!!!"


    Just when they planned to return it to Yue Xuexia, a letter fell from the red packet, saying, {No returns! That''s what I owe Mianmian all these years! Keep it for her until she is an adult.}

 Chapter 136: 136: Upset Grandma Hialun (1)

    Chapter 136: 136: Upset Grandma Hialun (1)


    26th of December. Early in the morning, a lot of the guests who stayed over started going home after eating a bountiful breakfast prepared at the Moonlight Lake Mansion. There were also those who stayed and were playing to stay over until New Year; among them, Grandma Hialun decided to stay with the Yue family in this mansion until New Year was over. The Yue family was glad that he was staying with them until the new year; after all, Grandma Hialun rarely leaves the province due to her aged body weakening. But thanks to the pills Yue Xuexia sent to her as supplements, her body slowly gets better until all the hidden ailments are resolved.


    Grandma Hialun''s staying over at the mansion made the Yue siblings wake up early to spend time with their grandma. They would sometimes accompany her to the greenhouse, planting some vegetables and also harvesting some with her. There is also the orchard. When the old lady wanted to pick some fruits, the Yue family would go with her and walk around the mansion together.


    Yue Xuexia also took this chance to check on her grandma''s body and treat her if there was something wrong with it. Moreover, she let her eat a lot of Longevity Pills, which she used as a pretext for chocolate balls. She made it sweet, and she allowed her family to enjoy it as well. The energy in it will not only extend their lifespans but also strengthen their bodies.


    Every day, the Yue family will crowd around the old lady, making her smile as she looks at her granddaughters with gentle, doting eyes. They were having a lot of fun and forgot about something that involved Grandma Hialun and the Xing family. They didn''t expect that one morning, Grandma Hialun would walk around the subdivision, checking on the other houses of her children within the inner region of the subdivision.


    It was then that she learned that one of her daughters, Xing Suya, who she thought was still alive, was long gone before her. She was given the feeling of sending a black-haired person before the white-haired person. The news of Xing Suya''s death from a terminal disease, breast cancer, was finally learned by the old lady, and it greatly upset her.


    Yue Xuexia and the Yue family, as well as the rest of the relatives from the Xia Clan''s side, had gathered in the Xing family''s mansion. It seems that Grandma Hialun almost had a seizure, and thankfully Yue Xuexia arrived on time to save her from a bad result. Even so, Grandma Hialun was still so upset when she learned that her daughter, Suya, had died and no one else had informed her. Actually, her other daughters and sons chose to collectively not tell her about this tragic news.


    Actually, Grandma Hialun knew why her children chose to hide it from her. During that year, when Hei Suya died from cancer, she was also not in a good state due to the pandemic. It was already surprising that she survived when she tested positive for the COVID-19 virus. It is no wonder no one agreed to tell her about Xing Suya''s death.


    Now that her children had once again gathered in the Xing family''s mansion, Grandma Hialun, who was crying until she fainted, was healed by Yue Xuexia, who even used Sacred Healing, a Divine Tier skill, to cure her grandma, as she was afraid that something bad would happen to her. Yue Xuexia likes her grandma Hialun the most. She is no different from her parents and siblings. That''s why she was saddened by her grandma''s state.


    While the children of Grandma Hialun were watching and looking after her in the guest room prepared by Xing Roulan, Yue Xuexia came out for a while to drink water. She panicked when the news broke that Grandma Hialun had had a heart attack. Today was the first time she ran as fast as she could after becoming an adult. Xing Roulan followed her to the kitchen, where she also served some snacks for everyone in the house.


    Xing Roulan called for her younger brother, Xing An. "Xiao An, send this tray of snacks to your uncles and aunts. Do it quieter. Your grandma was resting."


    "Don''t worry. I know, Jiejie," said Xing An as he left the kitchen with a tray of snacks.


    Xing Roulan sat beside Yue Xuexia and asked, "How''s Grandma, Xue''er?"


    "Her body is alright. That seizure wasn''t normal, but it was affected by her psychological state. She got too emotional, and it was bad for her age," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Xing Roulan looked a bit stressed and guilty. She was the one who accidentally told Grandma Hialun about her deceased mother. "Sigh~, that''s good. If something happened to Grandma, I might not be able to forgive myself."


    "It''s not your fault, Jiejie. It''s indeed almost Aunt Xing''s death anniversary. It''s only right that you prepare for it. But with this, Granny would most likely ask to see her as soon as she wakes up. We can only go at this point," said Yue Xuexia. "I''m going as well, just in case something happens."


    "Thank you, Xue''er," Xing Roulan said. "You''ve also moved Mom to a greater location. I heard you bought a lot of land and transferred most of our Xia Clan''s deceased people to one location. That''s where Grandpa Xia was buried, right?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s good for them to be together in one place. It would be easier for us to visit them this way." Yue Xuexia, as if she thought of something, told her cousin about what she discovered about their deceased Grandpa Xia. "Jiejie, there is actually something weird about Grandpa Xia''s remains. It was my plan to change his coffin, but when my people dug him up, there were no remains inside the wooden casket. Not even a single bone. It was empty inside."


    Upon hearing this news, Xing Roulan frowned and felt that this situation was weird. Bones don''t melt and would remain after death unless a corpse is cremated and turned to ashes. There is no way that a single bone will remain after all these years. Even dinosaurs, who only existed in myth, had fossils remaining as proof of them. For their Grandpa Xia''s remains to disappear, is impossible.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I''ve investigated everything, but they said no one visited Grandpa Xia except for our Xia Clan and Granny. Don''t you think this is weird, Jiejie?"


    "It is, but now it''s not the right time to tell others about this. Just in case, there is no need to tell the others. Grandma would be even more upset if she heard about this news about Grandpa. Since no one knows except for the two of us, there is no need to tell the others. Xue''er, just forget about this!" said Xing Roulan.


    Yue Xuexia sighed and said, "Okay, Jiejie."


    Grandma Hialun slept through the whole night, and the Xia siblings decided to look after their mother as a pair. They would change shifts every three hours, just in case Grandma Hialun woke up in the middle of the night. She had slept through the whole evening, only waking up in the morning with a melancholic expression on her face. She was still carrying the picture frame with Xing Suya on it.


    As expected, Grandma Hialun said during breakfast, "I want to see Suya!"


    Her sons and daughters looked at one another and sighed helplessly.


    Yue Xuexia''s first uncle, Xia, stood up and held Grandma Hialun''s hands. "Okay. We will all go with you. Let us all visit Suya together."


    "I will arrange the car for everyone. I led everyone where I moved Aunt Suya. A center for our Xia family alone," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia called the Rolls-Royce Motor Company''s nearest branch and asked them to send a few Cullinans for everyone. Under her leadership, an entourage of Cullinan heads to a private cemetery for the Xia Clan. Candles and flowers were already prepared by the people guarding the cemetery for everyone in the Xia Clan. They were informed that an entourage from the Xia Clan would be coming over.


    While supporting Grandma Hialun, everyone followed Yue Xuexia''s lead. The whole cemetery was done in a minimalist design, and all the tombstones and coffins were replaced. Moreover, there will always be someone to clean up the place, especially guarding it 24 hours a day. In front of the white tombstone with an exquisite gold lining, Aunt Xing Suya''s photo was displayed, and engraved into the tombstone were not only the full name and last message for Xing Suya but also the date of her birth and the date of her death.


    As soon as Grandma Hialun saw the tombstone and her daughter''s photo, where she was brightly smiling, she couldn''t help but cry as she kneeled down. She even hugs the tombstone, making everyone cry at the scene, including Yue Xuexia.


    Grandma Hialun was hugging the tombstone as she said, "Yaya! How could you leave before your mother!?"


    "Didn''t you say you were healed?"


    "How can it end like this?"


    "Mother is weak. If only Mother hadn''t gotten sick, I would have stayed with you until the end."


    "Yaya, mother is sorry~ Wuwuwu~"


    In this scene, almost everyone in the area couldn''t hold back their tears, and this is especially true for the Xing family, who understood that if not for the COVID pandemic that affected their grandma, she would have most likely stayed with Xing Suya during her lowest moment, even until the end. It was just that Grandma Hialun had gotten weaker ever since she was affected by COVID and even after she was cured, her health was hit the hardest and she could barely go on journeys and even get emotional. It was only lately that Grandma Hialun had gotten healthier and this is thanks to the meticulous care of Yue Xuexia''s medical skill and pills.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, who were outsiders, were supporting Yue Xuexia, who couldn''t hold back her tears at this moment. Almost everyone from the Xia Clan was emotional when they heard Grandma Hialun''s words. Even though it was their decision not to inform their mother about the death of their sibling, this was for the good of their mother at the time. They didn''t want to let it get too upset about the news of Xing Suya''s death. But it seems that they are also wrong. Seeing how much remorse and pain Grandma Hialun is suffering right now, they feel like they have done the wrong thing, yet at the same time, they don''t regret doing so.


    While the Xia family was busy looking after Grandma Hialun''s situation, Taiyang noticed an uninvited guest watching from the sky. He narrowed his eyes and looked up. He noticed that it was the old gentlemen, He, Yue Xuexia, and Tan Bingyu who met at the Stone Gambling Hall. Even though he didn''t know why this old man was here, Taiyang still gave him a warning through divine consciousness.


    Great Elder Xia, who was watching from above, suddenly heard Taiyang''s cold voice lingering in his ears.


    {If you are here for business, Xue''er will only meet you after the new year. Don''t you dare descend? I will kill you on the spot before anyone sees you!} Taiyang said.


    The Great Elder from the Starfield Sect couldn''t help but tremble upon hearing his voice. When he met the eyes that were looking up from below, he was even more terrified. He glanced at the scene for the last time, especially at Grandma Hialun, who was still wailing loudly while hugging the tombstone. He couldn''t help but grip his hand into his fist, and his lips turned into a horizontal line. He closed his eyes and took his leave, as if he couldn''t bear to continue watching the scene under his foot.


    Taiyang stared at him until he left the area completely. Though he didn''t know what that old man was here, obviously he knew Grandma Hialun. He plans to inform Yue Xuexia about this once she calms down, or at least when the others are gone.

 Chapter 137: 137: Upset Grandma Hialun (2)

    Chapter 137: 137: Upset Grandma Hialun (2)


    Grandma Hialun had been crying for hours. If not for her children helping her hydrate herself, she would most likely be dehydrated. Everyone stayed at the cemetery for an hour with Grandma Hialun, but after looking after the old lady last night, most of them hadn''t rested well ever since Grandma Hialun learned about Xing Suya''s death. They had been worried all the time and depressed, making their psychological state more strained than before.


    The sun had long since set, yet Grandma Hialun didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving this place. A lot of her children were not feeling well due to lack of sleep, stress, and overfatigue, so none of them chose to leave and remained beside Grandma Hialun at this place.


    Once Grandma Hialun had calmed down, she suddenly said, "You guys can go back first. I want to stay here for a little longer."


    "Then I will stay," some of her children said.


    But the old lady didn''t agree to such words: "Go home. I will be alright. If there is someone who needs to stay, only one can remain," said Grandma Hialun.


    Her children looked at one another, deciding which one to stay with and which not, but when they saw each other''s black circles under their eyes, they knew that their siblings'' states weren''t much different from theirs. Moreover, they are worried that something might happen to the old lady when she is alone.


    Yue Xuexia raised her hand and said, "Let me stay. I can also treat Granny if something happens. I also have bodyguards with me."


    Knowing about Yue Xuexia''s ability to treat illnesses, as well as the bodyguards that were with her at all times yet remained hidden, everyone agreed after a few moments of hesitation. In the end, everyone agreed to let Yue Xuexia stay with the old lady, as in the end, the younger generation had rested well last night as they weren''t included in the night duty to watch over the old lady when she fainted.


    "Okay. Let Xue''er watch over mom for tonight. If she still wants to stay the next morning, someone else will take over," Mama Yue said.


    Papa Yue said this to her daughter. "If you feel sleepy, just call on the bodyguards to protect you two. Call us immediately if something happens."


    "I understand, Pa," said Yue Xuexia.


    After a few more words from her aunts and uncles, as well as cousins, they finally took their leave, with only Grandma Hialun and Yue Xuexia, as well as Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, staying at the cemetery. The cemetery is a private space, so anyone from the Xia Clan had to stay inside. Not far from them, a camping RV was driven over by one of the subordinates of Yue Xuexia for their use. At least this RV had a bathroom, a small kitchen, and a bedroom.


    Yue Xuexia approached her grandma, who was sitting on the ground, hugging a photo of her aunt Suya. She sat beside her grandmother without saying a word and just stayed by her side, waiting for her to speak up. The silence between the two was suffocating, yet neither of them thought it was so tranquil. In the end, the one who broke the silence was the old lady.


    Grandma Hialun spoke, "Xue''er, did you know that your Grandpa Xia had also died all of a sudden like this?"


    Yue Xuexia stayed silent and quietly listened to her grandma.


    "At that time, I thought that your grandpa, who was much healthier than your grandma, would be able to stay with me until the end. He also promised to do the same thing."


    "In the end, he hid his illness and didn''t even go to get checked or buy medicines. Only when he was dying did he say that they didn''t have much money and he didn''t want to waste it on him, a dying old man."


    "At that time, I hated your grandpa so much. How could he ignore himself just because of money? Maybe it was because of this that granny likes money; with it, most things can be resolved."


    "I heard from Rou''er that your aunt Xing chose not to undergo chemotherapy. Is it truly because she didn''t want to or because there is no money? Xue''er, can you tell Granny what the answer is?"


    Yue Xuexia knew about this. The reason Aunt Xing didn''t undergo chemotherapy was not only because it cost a lot but also because she was afraid of dying in the process. She also didn''t like pain that much. After all, she had already witnessed her husband dying from colon cancer and lost him forever after undergoing chemotherapy.


    In the end, Yue Xuexia answered the old lady honestly and said, "It was both. That time Aunt Suya was afraid of the side effects of chemotherapy and also because she didn''t want to burden her children with the money cost of it. Moreover, it was a relapse. After her breasts were removed a few months after a relapse happened, it was already too late to treat."


    Grandma Hialun was quiet as she listened to Yue Xuexia''s explanation. She knew that this granddaughter of hers didn''t like to lie. Even though she had expected it, in the end, it was because they were poor.


    "In the end, I lost another loved one because of not having enough money," mumbled Grandma Hialun.


    Yue Xuexia whispered in comfort. "Granny, it will never happen again. This time I have enough money I can''t spend in my whole life. Our family will never have to suffer from the same circumstances ever again. Moreover, Aunt Suya was happy at her last moments. Didn''t you get a call from her at that time?"


    Grandma Hialun recalled the last call she received from Xing Suya. At that time, she wanted to video call with her, but unfortunately, the other side didn''t want to, and she didn''t know how to do so. Just recalling the happy yet weakened voice of her daughter, she thought Xing Suya had just called that day after waking up. Who would have thought that was a call saying her last goodbye to her mother?


    Thinking about this once more, Grandma Hialun started crying once more. This time she was too tired and finally fainted thanks to the scented sachet Yue Xuexia intentionally wore on her to induce sleepiness, and this is especially effective on stressed and fatigued people like Grandma Hialun''s current state.


    The old lady fell asleep on Yue Xuexia''s shoulder while still crying. Looking at her grandmother worriedly, Yue Xuexia gently weeps Grandma Hialun''s tears. She finally carried her grandma in her arms and brought her into the RV to let her rest. After letting her lay down on the bed and covering her with a blanket, Yue Xuexia''s gentle expression fades.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, please stay inside and protect my grandmother."


    "Please leave her to me, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia once again came out of the RV, and a few cultivators appeared on the spot surrounding the RV from all directions. She stood beside Taiyang and looked up at the sky like him. Taiyang had already informed him about this man''s arrival a while ago. Even though he had threatened this man to take his leave, this person still chose to come back. Adding to the fact that there is that mysterious event about her grandfather''s coffin, Yue Xuexia''s eyes turned completely cold as she stared at the familiar face of the old gentleman above them.


    "Please come down while I am still asking you nicely," said Yue Xuexia.


    Her cold yet resolute words echo in the empty cemetery. If the usual staff that guards the cemetery were here at this moment, they would most likely be terrified to see their boss suddenly talking in the evening sky. Fortunately, it seems that Yue Xuexia isn''t talking to herself or in the air. A handsome old man with similar phoenix-shaped eyes as Yue Xuexia, wearing a white male hanfu, descended from the evening sky. It is Great Elder Xia from the Starfield Sect.


    Sigh~


    Taiyang looked at the old man with a disinterested gaze and even rolled his eyes at him. The elder was a bit annoyed by Taiyang''s reaction, but he heard a lot about this young man and knew how dangerous this person who stood by her granddaughter''s side was.


    Great Elder Xia said, "Don''t you know how dangerous that lad is beside you, Xue''er?"


    Yue Xuexia''s voice turn prickly at this old man''s words and retorted. "Only my family is allowed to call me Xue''er, and you are not one of them."


    "How can you say that? I am your grandfather!" said Great Elder Xia. "Don''t you know how long I have been looking for Lun''er, your grandma!?"


    "When you decided to fake your death and cut off your connection to the mortal realm, you were no longer a part of our Xia Family. My grandfather was buried in that empty casket and you are just a mere stranger," said Yue Xuexia.


    Each word of Yue Xuexia made Great Elder Xia feel guilty. He can feel the pain of getting his heart stabbed multiple times with just the simple words from the young lady, who is the daughter of his youngest daughter. The indifference within those eyes like his, looking at him like a stranger, made him uneased. He can even hardly breath as he witnessed how this young lady hid his wife from him and even prevented him from approaching her.


    The Great Elder Xia said, "Xue''er, there is an explanation for that."


    "I do not want to hear your excuses. Why did you appear before Granny? If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I will have someone throw you back to the cultivation realm!" said Yue Xuexia. This time, a flash of rage appeared within her eyes as she looked at the old man before her.


    On the other hand, Great Elder Xia was surprised that his granddaughter, who is supposed to be a mortal, could emit such a pure and powerful qi. Moreover, it was completely opposite of his supreme yang qi. It''s an absolute Yin Qi, which is much more powerful than his.


    Great Elder Xia mumbles in surprise, "Peak Qi Refinement Stage. No! A Quasi-foundation stage. Xue''er, you know how to cultivate!?"

 Chapter 138: 138: Grandfather and Granddaughter

    Chapter 138: 138: Grandfather and Granddaughter


    Great Elder Xia, upon not being able to find any traces of his mortal wife, had to use divination to find her. But the fate of the Yue family had long been attached to Yue Xuexia, and divining about her would cause a diviner to suffer a punishment from the heavens. This is something Shen Jueyang had done to prevent any leakage of his existence from his enemies.


    Though this is the lowest realm in all worlds, it can be said that most of the lower deities are connected to this place. This is where their believers live. Which is why it wouldn''t be hard for those in the immortal realm to know about what is happening in this realm, as long as they are interested.


    Fortunately, most gods wouldn''t be interested in such a weak realm. They could easily destroy it with a flick of their fingers. So, this mortal realm can hardly enter their line of sight. Even so, there might be some with connection to the immortal realm living in here. To hide his tracks, Shen Jueyang had to hide Yue Xuexia and those involved with her using his former power as an immortal Emperor.


    The punishment Great Elder Xia had paid was a loss of lifespan. He had lost quite a bit but didn''t care at all. His prediction about his wife''s death scared the hell out of him because of this divination, he had immediately descended to the mortal realm just to find her.


    But he didn''t expect that his wife and children had connections to the young girl whom he met in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. Moreover, she seems to have that dangerous person always by her side. Now he was even more surprised when he saw through her cultivation when she lost control just now. He had always thought that his family had no talent in cultivation. This is also one of the reasons why he faked his death.


    He couldn''t not return to the Starfield Sect, as his soul was tied to this sect. He can never betray them, as those who cultivate by peeking through the secrets of the heavens will always be punished by the divine laws due to their cultivation technique. Plus, at that time, he was the heir to the position of Sect Master of the Starfield Sect. The elders won''t allow him to ignore his responsibilities as the future Sect Master.


    The Starfield Sect possessed an Ancient formation capable of hiding their presence from heaven, so each time they divined something, their punishments would not result in death or something worse like what happened to Elder Kun. Moreover, the Sect had threatened him with the life of his wife and children, so he had no choice but to leave them behind.


    Years had passed and in the end, he didn''t become the Sect Master, as the previous Sect Master thought that he, who had mingled with a mortal, was no longer pure. He wanted to return to the mortal realm but he was imprisoned until the current Sect Master took over and the previous one had died.


    On the day the previous Sect Master had died, he made his last divination. No one knows what he saw, but on that day, a special position of the Great Elder was made only for Xia Lianyu. There is also a secret talk between the Sect Masters, old and new, at that time. It was after that day that Xia Lianyu, who had become a Great elder, was treated almost equally to the Sect master, leaving people of the sect bewildered but no one disagreed with it, at least on the surface.


    ---


    Back in reality...


    Great Elder Xia Lianyu looked at Yue Xuexia in disbelief. He had actually found his wife, Hialun, earlier, before he was noticed by Taiyang. He had been observing his children, grandchildren, and even great-grandchildren all along until he witnessed his wife''s state, which isn''t normal. He is also read the stars about the death of his daughter, Suya. He didn''t expect her to die of illness. He felt extreme guilt after learning about it.


    After all, for cultivators like him, there are countless ways to cure terminal diseases that mortals have no cure for. Sadly, he came out too late, and his daughter had already died when he arrived. He was even more devastated when he saw his wife''s, Lun''er''s, heartbroken state. He wanted to appear before, and comforted her. He also wanted to extend her life and at least stay with her this time.


    Who would have expected the dangerous lad he met coincidentally when checking on Elder Kun to suddenly appear at the cemetery and even notice him? Worse of all, he even threatened him. Due to the fact that his wife and family are still around the man and the fact that he couldn''t see through that lad''a cultivation, Great Elder Xia retreated.


    He decided to check on Lun''er when there was no other person around her. He couldn''t wait any longer when he saw that the kind young lady, who seems to be his granddaughter, chose to accompany Hialun in the cemetery until his wife fainted.


    When he recognized the bodyguard, who seemed to be cultivators from the Hidden Tang Clan, he chose to appear before them once again. This time, the fact that his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, could cultivate shocked him.


    Great Elder Xia mumbles in surprise, "Peak Qi Refinement Stage. No! A Quasi-foundation stage. Xue''er, you know how to cultivate!?"


    "So what if I can cultivate? It had nothing to do with you! No wonder your coffin is empty. Just as I thought you were not dead, this is only my guess, but when you appeared in this place, I realized that you had abandoned my granny!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia loves her grandmother the most. After all, she was the one who had been by her side until she had become an adult. Even when her parents were abroad and she was left alone in this country to continue her studies in higher education, her grandma and Aunt Suya were the ones who supported her at that time. She can no longer repay her aunt Suya, as she got the system late and she was long gone. But her grandmother is alive, and she will not tolerate anyone hurting her, even if this person is her grandmother''s husband, who is supposed to be dead for a very long time.


    Just the fact that her grandfather had left Granny behind was enough for Yue Xuexia to be enraged. After all, Mama Yue would always tell her stories when she was young. After the sad death of her grandfather, Grandma Hialun worked on her own to bring up her children. Most of the money in the family was used at the grandfather''s funeral.


    They were poor and didn''t have enough money. Her grandma can only sell some vegetables or fruits in the market to support her children. She had done all the simple but hard labor jobs as much as she could. Working as a dishwasher, a janitress, and a cleaner, Grandma Hialun did it all. This is also the reason why her body''s foundation was weak and she easily got sick as she grew older.


    Grandma Hialun wasn''t literate, and all she could take on as a job was labor that involved using her body and not her head. These jobs are hard to do with such a low salary. Even so, Grandma Hialun persisted until her children all graduated. She is a wonderful woman. Hardworking, kind, and beautiful.


    Now that Yue Xuexia has met her grandfather, knowing that he is a cultivator, there is no way that he is poor. How could he not think of what would happen to his mortal wife if she was left behind with no support and had a dozen or fewer children to support? Had he never thought of the hardship his wife would have suffered after he left without any money as support.


    Yue Xuexia was angry about the fact that maybe this old man before her had never cared about her grandmother or even her young mother at that time. She was so angry that she wanted to beat up the old thing in front of her.


    Great Elder Xia panicked when he saw his granddaughter''s enraged expression, especially when she looked like she wanted to beat him up.


    "Xue''er, calm down! Let Grandfather explain!"


    "I told you not to call me that!" said Yue Xuexia as she summoned her black fan.


    This black fan is called Moon Severing Fan and it is a Divine Artifact that can even kill a god. The moment the Moon Severing Fan appeared, all the Yin Energy in the area had been gathered by it and even the moon looked bigger than usual at this moment. The qi in Yue Xuexia had greatly increased as well. It continues to refine her body and greatly increase her power at this moment.


    The old man looked like he had seen a ghost when he saw the qi converging around that black fan that his granddaughter is holding. As if he had been struck silly, he stared at it like a dumbfounded person.


    "What the hell is that fan in your hand!?" Great Elder Xia exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yue Xuexia retorted coldly, "Something I can use to beat you up!"


    Seeing that their Mistress was about to fight, Tan Bingyu had gathered a few of her clansmen and sealed off the area where they were. At least those outside the cemetery wouldn''t see what was truly happening inside the place and would only see the scene of a quiet and eerie cemetery.


    Yue Xuexia ran her qi into her Moon Severing Fan and a shade of silver aura covered it, which emitted a powerful aura of the moon. The wind in the area had also gathered within the black fan with a wave from Yue Xuexia and a few tornadoes appeared targeting Great Elder Xia. This attack was enough to instantly kill an early foundation-stage cultivator.


    "How can a Peak Qi Refinement Cultivator possess the ability to kill a foundation stage cultivator!?" The old man mumbles in disbelief.


    Great Elder Xia pulled out his artifact, a starfield compass he used for divination and a weapon to attack. He wanted to erect a defensive formation to block the tornado. But an enraged Yue Xuexia is much more merciless at her current state. She waves her Moon Severing Fan a few times, creating more tornadoes, leaving the old man disheveled upon blocking her attacks.


    Tsk!


    "Is it not enough?" Yue Xuexia mumbles as she closes her eyes trying to feel more Yin Qi in the area and as expected, more Qi was gathered not only in her fan but also in her body.


    Ugh!


    Ignoring the pain coursing her whole body, Yue Xuexia gathered more qi in herself until all of the sudden her mortal body was fully refined and all her meridians had directly opened making qi circulating all over her body to burst out. In an instant without even any preparations, Yue Xuexia breakthroughs from Qi Refinement Stage to Foundation Stage, and Foundation Stage to Innateness Stage. Everyone was shocked. Even Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t expect this to happen.


    Taiyang keeps mumbling, "Early Foundation Stage."


    "Mid Foundation Stage."


    "Late Foundation Stage."


    "Peak Foundation Stage."


    "Early Innateness Stage!"


    Great Elder Xia was horrified at the scene. He knew that every time a cultivator breakthroughs a major stage, a heavenly punishment is bestowed upon them.


    "No... No! Stop her!" shouted Xia Lianyu. He was blasted out by the tornadoes coming for him, and he lost consciousness. Tan Bingyu decided to save him from dying, as he is still her mistress''s grandfather.


    [Taiyang! Lend me your body. I need to protect her from her tribulations!]


    "Okay!"


    Taiyang immediately gave control of his body to his main body and let him take over. That''s a punishment from the heavens; he might be a clone of an Immortal Emperor, but he is only a clone. It is impossible for him to block the laws of heaven.


    As expected as Yue Xuexia broke through Foundation and Innateness Stage, a double-powered Heavenly Punishment had gathered above her head to punish her. When she opened her eyes, she saw a thick white lightning about to fall on her. She was stunned and almost didn''t know what to do, and by instinct, she used the Moon Lotus Dance to deflect the lightning that targeted her. But who would have expected Shen Jueyang to jump towards the heavenly punishment and use his golden-red flames to summon the sun to descend.


    "Benzong didn''t allow you to appear in his realm! Vanish!"


    Shen Jueyang looked like he summoned the sun, which appeared beside the full moon, and it burned down the thick, dark clouds, which represent heaven''s punishment. Everyone who had witnessed the sun appeared in the middle of the night and left everyone stunned and speechless at the scene. Even Old Man Xia, who woke up from the brightness, once again fainted from fright when he saw the sun appear.


    "The sun!? Haha~ I must be dreaming."


    THUD!

 Chapter 139: 139: Who the hell are you!?

    Chapter 139: 139: Who the hell are you!?


    Under everyone''s gaze, who were witnessing the heavenly-defying scene of the handsome man with long red-orange hair and crimson-gold eyes summoning the sun, they were all looking at the scene of the sun and moon appearing side by side. It was only at this moment that they were able to see a phenomenon where the sky was split into both day and night. Such a surreal scene; it was gorgeous and, at the same time, eerie.


    Once the dark cloud dispersed, so did the huge sun. Yet no one could move their eyes in the sky, where both the sun and the moon appeared at the same time. They could hardly forget what they had seen and were questioning what life was like at that moment. Only a few had remained calm. No, instead of saying that they are calm, it is more right to say that they don''t know what to say at all.


    After all this commotion, a golden light fell from the sky and fell on Yue Xuexia. Under the blessing of the heavens, Yue Xuexia was forced to meditate and accept the rewards for a successful breakthrough. This breakthrough was done by cheating with an immortal emperor''s support; there are hardly any immortal emperors ever to exist in the mortal realm. Shen Jueyang is the only one.


    Yue Xuexia, who had fallen into a state of meditation, didn''t know that almost everyone had kneeled before the appearance of Shen Jueyang, and this includes Tan Bingyu and all of her kinsmen who had seen the event themselves.


    "Greetings to the Lord!" They collectively shouted as they lowered their heads before Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang didn''t even look at them or stare at Yue Xuexia''s current situation. Seeing that she was completely unharmed except that some of the edges of her clothes were burned, Shen Jueyang was relieved.


    He said it without looking at anyone. "Continue to serve, Xue''er."


    "As you wish, my Lord!"


    Under everyone''s eyes, this handsome man once again changed in appearance from those they were familiar with, which was Taiyang. It took a while before Taiyang had once again taken over his vessel. When he opened his eyes, he saw the mortals collectively kneeling before him.


    He couldn''t help but comment, "What is this? Are you kneeling to this grandpa? Stand up! He is gone."


    The cultivators in the area looked at one another and peered at Taiyang. Seeing that he was no longer that godly man from before, they stood up, looking so tense that their legs trembled as they moved. It seems that the picturesque scene just now gave them a feeling of incredulity, as if they were dreaming while still awake.


    Taiyang, as if reading their thoughts, commented, "It''s not a dream. That was real. You should forget it if you can''t return to normal. I will have you replaced if you can''t even do your tasks completely."


    This threat was effective, and most cultivators in the area had returned to normal, at least on the surface. Taiyang, on the other hand, upon seeing that Yue Xuexia is safe, no longer bothers her. Instead, he approached the old man, who fainted. He pressed a few acupoints to forcibly wake the old man. With a deep gasp, Great Elder Xia opened his eyes, his iris darting around from right to left.


    GASP!


    "Old man, if you are awake, get the hell up already. If you remain here the moment Xue''er woke up, you will get a beating you might never forget in your whole life," said Taiyang.


    Great Elder Xia sat up and looked at Taiyang with round eyes. He even lifted an arm and used a finger to point it at Taiyang. With his whole body trembling, he said, "Y-you... Who the hell are you!? Why do you stay by my granddaughter''s side!? Bastard, are you a devil?"


    "Devil, your ass~," said Taiyang as he pinched the old man''s finger pointing at him, making the latter retract his finger.


    Hiss~


    Great Elder Xia continued to glare at Taiyang, waiting for his answer. This old man was indeed Yue Xuexia''s grandfather. She might hate this old thing, but that was only on the surface. He is still her grandfather, and he is the husband of her beloved grandmother. She never had the intention of killing the old man, but wanting to beat him up is another thing. Thus, Taiyang had no choice but to treat this old man the same as the Yue family.


    "Stop being rude, old man! How could you point a finger at your age!?" Taiyang said. "I am not joking, old man. If Xue''er sees you when she wakes up with her early innateness stage and her Moon Severing Fan, she will definitely beat you up mercilessly. You don''t want to meet your wife looking like a pig head, don''t you?"


    Xia Lianyu knew that the young lad was not joking. He also noticed that the man from before and the young lad in front of him are different people, yet they have a connection to one another. If not, how could that powerful man from before borrow this lad''s body? That was usually impossible without compatibility. He had so many unanswered questions, and he knew that they wouldn''t be answered by this young man. He can ask his granddaughter. Sadly, Yue Xuexia was still angry at him, and there was not a huge misunderstanding between the two of them.


    The Great Elder Xia said, "I didn''t abandon my wife and children! I only left to protect them!"


    "No use telling that to me, old man. Plus, Xue''er won''t believe you. It would take a while for her to wake up from her meditative state. I will allow you to visit your wife and explain it to her. But don''t tell the old lady unnecessary things that involve us," Taiyang said.


    Great Elder Xia remained silent. He wanted to say something, but the indifferent attitude of the young man made it hard for the old man to say something. Instead, he just agreed to his advice and stood up from the ground while looking at the RV where his wife was sleeping.


    "Please take care of her." He was talking about Yue Xuexia.


    Snort!


    Taiyang responded, "There is no need to say it. We will take care of her."


    Tan Bingyu said this to the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect. "Senior, let this junior send you inside."


    "Thank you, little girl," said Xia Lianyu.


    The two walked towards the RV while having a conversation.


    "Yatou, are you a subordinate of that guy?" asked the old man, Xia.


    Tan Bingyu responded politely. "I am Lady Yue Xuexia''s secretary. I work for the mistress."


    "I see. I think I saw my wife waking up. Let''s hurry."


    ---


    Inside the RV, Grandma Hialun had a nice sleep after sniffing the scent of lavender from the scented sachet Yue Xuexia had hanging around her. Lavender has the effect of allowing one to relax and sleep comfortably. Adding to the fact that the scented sachet is a special blend of one of the divine doctors, its effect is close to that of a knockout drug.


    Um~


    Grandma Hialun slowly opened her eyes, which are now a bit painful and swollen thanks to her crying for a long time. Before she could completely see where she was, a slightly cooled tower gently fell above her eyes, comforting her swollen eyelids with the coolness of the cold towel. She heard a familiar voice lingering near her ears. This is a voice that she only heard in her dreams. The voice of his deceased husband, Xia Lianyu.


    Great Elder Xia spoke with a gentle tone, which is more like a whisper instead. "Rest your eyes. You have been crying for such a long time that your eyes are all swollen. You truly love to cry, Lun''er."


    Grandma Hialun thought she was still dreaming, but the coolness of her eyes made her realize that this was reality. That was indeed the voice of her deceased husband, which made her abruptly sit up, allowing the towel to fall to her lap as she looked at the man who was sitting beside the bed where she rested.


    Even though Grandpa Xia had aged quite a lot due to the loss of his lifespan after divining about his wife, similar features from before still remain. Like those phoenix-shaped eyes that made the handsome old gentleman Xia Lianyu look sly and cold. In reality, he is a warm-hearted man who is only cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    With tears threatening to fall from her eyes again, Grandma Hialun reached out a hand, wanting to touch the face of Xia Lianyu in front of her. She was incredibly hesitant, as she thought that this must be an illusion like her many delusions from before.


    Great Elder Xia, as if reading the thoughts of his wife, directly placed his face in the trembling hand of his beloved. "Lun''er, it is truly me. I am back."


    Sobs!


    Grandma Hialun, upon feeling the warmth that landed on her palm, made her tears fall like waterfalls once again.


    "You are alive. You are not dead! Haha~ does this mean you faked your death? Your promise to stay with me was broken. You tricked me. You are a liar. An old bastard!"


    In her rage, Grandma Hialun acted like Yue Xuexia. She moved her hand before she decided to listen. In the end, Grandpa Xia had taken a twin slap on both cheeks from her wife. A few punches on his chest and pinches on his arm. Those who were watching from the outside happily listened to the cries of pain of the old man being beaten by his wife, and he couldn''t even retaliate against her.


    Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and the others who were watching from the inside were enjoying the scene of domestic violence happening inside the RV. They even prepared some popcorn and drinks as they acted like melon eaters. Their comments were all over the place.


    "Oh, that looks painful!"


    "Um. He didn''t get fully beaten up by his granddaughter, but got badly battered by his own wife."


    "Isn''t that something he deserves? Who told him to fake his death?"


    "Cultivators from the Cultivation Realm weren''t good people. They might have indeed threatened him with the lives of his wife and children. There is only him at that time, and to save them, leaving is the only way."


    Tsk!


    Taiyang commented, "If he had enough strength, a mere sect wouldn''t be able to restrain him. He should blame himself for being weaker instead of making excuses like this."


    Sigh~


    "Not everyone is as strong as you. His choice at that time was already the ideal one," said Tan Bingyu.


    "Only the weak give such excuses. For a really powerful person, the only choice they have is to win for success and death for failure," said Taiyang.


    Silence descended in the area. The old couple in the RV took a few hours before the domestic violence had ended. Once the old lady calmed down, the old man finally had time to explain everything. They didn''t directly eavesdrop, but based on the reaction of Grandma Hialun, she will most likely forgive the old man and accept his explanation. The old couple was now hugging as they reminisced about their old memories when they were still together and spent more time now that they had reunited.

 Chapter 140: 140: Grandpa Xia returns to the family.

    Chapter 140: 140: Grandpa Xia returns to the family.


    Yue Xuexia took a long time in her meditation. Even after Grandpa Xia Lianyu and Grandma Hialun had finished their conversation, she still hadn''t opened her eyes from her meditative state. The Great Elder of the Starfield Sect had longed to confess everything to his wife. He had told her about everything, including the fact that he is a cultivator as well as the other world.


    Of course, he had also checked on her body and wanted to teach her how to cultivate. If she possessed a spirit root, then it''s better if she didn''t have one; he can only ask his divine doctor''s granddaughter to plant one in his wife''s body. He needs to prepare a spirit root for his wife if that''s the case.


    His discovery left him dumbfounded after he had checked his wife''s body. In the past, he was sure that his wife didn''t have talent for cultivation. Even if it''s a four-element spirit root, he would be happy to bring her with him; unfortunately, in the past, he only saw that his wife possessed no spirit root at all. But now, it''s different. In her body is a dual elemental spirit root of water and wind. Even in the cultivation realm, this is quite a good talent.


    But he was so sure before that his wife was a rootless type of cultivator born with only a false spirit root that he couldn''t understand why his wife now possessed such a good spirit root. So, Xia Lianyu can only ask him if she has eaten something weird that has helped her change her physique.


    Grandma Hialun looked at her husband with a bewildered gaze and suddenly recalled the supplement that looked like candy and the tea leaves her granddaughter Xue''er had gifted to her and would always tell her to eat every day. She pulled the pills and spiritual tea leaves she always kept in her bag, which never left her body. After pouring out everything inside her bag, Grandpa Xia''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    There''s at least two thick bundles of cash and a black card, obviously a limitless time credit card, that fell among the pile. There is also a cute glass bottle full of various pills with coated chocolate around it. If not for him smelling the refreshing scent of immortal herbs when he opened the bottle, he wouldn''t have noticed these pills at all.


    There is a small tea can, and his hands almost trembled when he opened the lid. A pure scent of spiritual qi was coming from the tea leaves, and these teas were obviously high-grade spiritual tea. Even though he can only enjoy a mid-grade one once every month, if his wife possessed a small can of high-grade spiritual tea, this would be a treasure coveted in the cultivation world.


    Xia Lianyu couldn''t help but ask his wife about the pill and the tea leaves. "Lun''er, where did you get these things?"


    "You mean those chocolate-flavored candies and tea? Xue''er gave them to me as a gift. She would give me a bottle and a tin can of tea every month," answered Grandma Hialun. "Xue''er said she made those and she can make a few for the family and told me to not share it with anyone and eat it all myself. Is there something wrong with it?"


    "These are longevity pills and different kinds of pills as well as spiritual tea. They are extremely helpful for cultivators. It can extend lifespan and transform your body suitable for cultivation. You said Xue''er made it? It seems she is also a pill refiner, which is also another rare talent. So, she was planning to pull the family to cultivation after all. With how talented she is, there is no way she can remain as a mortal and watch you all die in old age while she remains young as always," said Grandpa Xia. "She truly loves her family and you."


    "Of course, my Xue''er has always been a lovable girl. She is family-oriented," proudly declared Grandma Hialun.


    Only Grandpa Xia didn''t inform his wife about what he learned about the little girl. She is indeed a family-oriented type of person and an extremely protective one. How many wealthy clans had been uprooted by her? Most of this family ended up in such a state because they dared to make a move on her family. He now has a premonition of getting beaten up by his granddaughter if he ever makes his wife angry. That little girl who was spoiled by his wife would definitely take the side of Lun''er, and he would end badly as a result.


    Grandpa Xia hugged his wife and swore, "Lun''er, I promise not to make you angry in the future." So, my granddaughter will not beat me up in the future.


    After this conversation, the old couple came out of the RV and checked on Yue Xuexia. Upon seeing that Yue Xuexia is still meditating, Grandpa Hialun planned to meet his children next. This is something he and his wife had decided to do. They wanted to tell their children about Grandpa Xia''s circumstances, and the old man also planned to leave the Starfield Sect and continue to live in the mortal realm with his family.


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu choose to remain beside Yue Xuexia to protect her until she wakes up. The Tan Clan had sent some high-level cultivators to protect Great Elder Xia and his wife, Hialun, as they roamed around the mortal realm. Thankfully, due to the event of Grandma Hialun suddenly fainting, all of their children had gathered in this district. Under the call of Grandma Hialun, all of their children were summoned together with their spouses to the Moonlight Lake Mansion.


    On that day, all the main members of the Xia Clan were shocked to the core. They had never expected that their supposed dead father would suddenly appear with their mother one day. Everything was explained from the beginning to the end, leaving the whole mansion quiet as if a god had descended. Grandpa Hialun also informs them about cultivation. Upon checking on them, it was as he expected: most of them had awakened a spirit root. Most of it was average; it was enough for them to enter cultivation and at least increase their lifespans.


    Among his children, the ones with the most powerful spirit roots were Yue Xuexia''s parents, as he expected. He didn''t know how many immortal, rare herbs that little girl had fed to her family for them to awaken good roots. His daughter awakened a dual spiritual root of fire and wind, while her spouse awakened a rare single spiritual root of thunder. As for their other two children, one awakened a single spiritual root of wind for Yue Ruxia, while Yue Jixia awakened a dual spiritual root of wood and water.


    He didn''t know what root Yue Xuexia possessed, but he noticed that he couldn''t see through Xue''er until she couldn''t control her anger towards him, and only then had he seen through her cultivation.


    It seems that the man beside her had taught her how to hide her cultivation and continue to pretend to be a mortal to keep her safe. Even though he doesn''t trust that young lad, since he can keep her granddaughter safe, he can only temporarily turn a blind eye to him.


    All of his children didn''t immediately believe in the existence of cultivation until their father flew into the sky before their eyes. They were once again dumbfounded at this scene, and some with faint hearts even fainted. It took long hours before Grandpa Xia finished explaining everything and then once again sent away all his children, informing them that he would summon them again once he found a place to live and cultivate in the mortal realm.


    Great Elder Xia didn''t forget to send a message to his sect about him staying in the mortal realm and leaving the sect. Elder Kun was also informed about this and was surprised to learn that Great Elder Xia''s granddaughter happened to be the Divine Doctor of this era. He was dazed for days until he was brought over by the great elder to meet his wife and family.


    When Yue Xuexia woke up and returned home, she was pulled over by her parents and sister, who asked her about cultivation and things that involved this topic. Only when she heard that her grandpa had been forgiven by her grandma did she look dissatisfied with this result. When Grandpa Xia comes over to the mansion to congratulate her on her successful breakthrough, she keeps glaring at him, saying that he can only hide behind his wife for safety.


    Only when Grandma Hialun convinced her granddaughter about her grandfather did she reluctantly accept the annoying old man. She didn''t give him much of a face, but she also didn''t ignore him when he pleaded for her to heal the eyes of Elder Kun, who is the only friend of his grandfather from his sect. The next day, Yue Xuexia accompanied her grandfather to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall to treat Elder Kun''s eyes.


    The two elders and Lin Chiyu welcomed the arrival of the group and were stunned to see Great Elder Xia arriving with the Divine Doctor. Moreover, they come out of the same car together with an old lady who holds the hand of Great Elder Xia.


    Yue Xuexia introduced her grandmother to Lin Chiyu and the two elders. "This is my grandmother. He is married to that annoying old man over there." She nonchalantly pointed at Great Elder Xia, whose face was covered in a shameless grin that made one want to punch his face.


    Lin Chiyu looked at them with disbelief painted on their faces. "Great Elder Xia is your grandfather?!"


    "Even though I don''t want to accept it, yes, he is," said Yue Xuexia.


    Grandma Hialun pats her head as if calming down; her mood swings and she forgets about her irritation towards her grandfather.


    "Xue''er truly doesn''t dislike her grandfather, doesn''t she?" asked Grandma Hialun.


    "He is annoying. I don''t like him. Hmp!"


    Contrary to her words, she still didn''t drive away Great Elder Xia, even though she said that she hates the old man. In reality, since Grandma Hialun forgives Grandpa Xia, he can only be her grandfather. It is just that they currently don''t get along, as the old man tricked her grandma before. Everyone could see that she didn''t completely hate Great Elder Xia, and this is also the reason why the old man can shamelessly grin like a fool.


    Hahaha~


    Seeing Great Elder Xia laughing, Yue Xuexia glares at him. "Gramps! What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Don''t get angry anymore, Xue''er. Grandpa has all kinds of immortal herbs. I will get it and give it all to you~" said Great Elder Xia.


    Yue Xuexia, who loves planting immortal herbs and refining pills, showed an interesting look. Though she still rolled her eyes at her grandpa, she still asked for the herbs.


    "Be sure to give it to me! Let''s go and cure Grandpa Kun."


    "Okay. Okay, let''s go over to him," said Great Elder Xia as he escorted them to the room where Elder Kun had been staying.


    Elder Kun''s blindness was caused by divine punishment. But it is something that can still be cured due to Yue Xuexia''s knowledge of godly-tier medical techniques she got when she signed in before. It took only a rare pill formation to take away the tribulation thunder sealed in his eyes before Yue Xuexia could use acupuncture to heal the injured meridians near Elder Kun''s eyes. She also used her divine skill to instantly cure his eyes, which left everyone dumbfounded by the scene.


    "Okay, he is completely healed! The process is a bit tiring~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Once she turned around, she saw everyone looking at her with round eyes and faces painted with shock on them, except for Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, who already knew about her skills. They were all dumbfounded by that golden light that she emitted just now.

 Chapter 141: 141: Snow Clan

    Chapter 141: 141: Snow Clan


    After witnessing the miracle of the godly healing skill of Yue Xuexia, her grandfather, grandmother, and the rest of the people in the room except for Taiyang and Tan Bingyu were all dumbfounded. The process of using acupuncture to open one''s meridians is a show of skill; this shows that Yue Xuexia is indeed a skilled doctor. The use of a pill to remove the calamity thunder sealed within the eyes of Elder Kun shows the depths of her knowledge for pill refinement.


    But the golden glow of the aura, which seems to be filled with merit, is like a blessing from the heavens itself. Under its glow, everything will regenerate as if giving life to all where the light has fallen. At least in the eyes of a mortal like Grandma Hialun, this is a miracle that her granddaughter performed before her. On the other hand, in the eyes of the cultivator, this is a divine healing skill that can even heal gods, as the golden glow was made from merit itself, and it can be said to be the hardest to accumulate.


    Grandpa Xia was the first one to wake up. "Xue''er! Did you know what you have just done!?"


    Yue Xuexia couldn''t understand her grandfather''s reaction and honestly answered his question. "I cured him using a divine skill."


    "D-Divine skill? Wait a minute. Are you a god?" asked the second master of Lin Chiyu.


    Frowning, Yue Xuexia felt she was hearing something ridiculous. "If I''m a god, would I be here in this world? Wouldn''t I already have a world on my own if I were a god? Don''t ask something ridiculous!"


    "Xue''er, grandma is amazed! That''s a very good skill! You healed your Grandpa Kun in an instant!" happily said Grandma Hialun.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and held her grandma''s hand and said, "It''s amazing, right? But I can only use it three times a month. I will fall asleep if I use it more than three times."


    Only when the rest of them heard that there''s a limitation for using such a skill did Grandpa Xia sighed in relief, but the deep frown gathering on his forehead didn''t smoothen, and he said, "Xue''er, how many people knew about this skill of yours?".


    Yue Xuexia answered, "All my past patients as well as the state leader and some other seniors."


    "I see. Since the country leader knew, they wouldn''t dare spread it. Just in case I need to visit them again," mumbled Grandpa Xia, then finally warned his granddaughter. "Xue''er, if possible, avoid using this divine skill of yours. It''s too heavenly defying! If those dying old men in the cultivation realm learned about this, they would definitely kidnap you and take you away!"


    "That''s impossible! I have Yangyang with me!" retorted Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone inside the room couldn''t help but turn their heads towards the young man shamelessly eating the fruit basket on the table, looking at them with a nonchalant gaze. Those who were afraid of him couldn''t help but avert their eyes almost immediately, while Grandpa Xia stared at him like a bad man who had no good influence on his granddaughter and looked at him with a dissatisfied gaze.


    Taiyang swallowed the fruit in his mouth and commented. "As long as I am alive, no one can touch Xue''er; moreover, it wouldn''t be long before Xue''er can surpass you. Would she still need to worry about those dying fools when she is already stronger than them? Your worry is useless. Tsk!"


    Upon hearing the dangerous young man''s words, Grandpa Xia, who knew about his granddaughter''s breakthrough to the Innateness Stage, finally calmed down. On the other hand, Lin Chiyu and his master were left confused, as they didn''t even know about the divine doctor being a cultivator, much less her cultivation. They moved their eyes to her, trying to see through her. Unfortunately, Taiyang had taught Yue Xuexia how to hide her aura, and unless she intentionally leaked her aura, no one would be able to see through it except a god.


    Grandpa Xia said, "Don''t stare anymore. There is no way you can see through her; even I couldn''t do it."


    Only then did Lin Chiyu and his masters avert their gazes, as if they were caught peeking at her while doing something bad. They were a bit embarrassed, but they immediately understood that this masking technique must be taught by the dangerous lord beside the divine doctor.


    It was at this moment that Elder Kun finally adjusted his eyesight and regained a clear view of the world around him. He couldn''t help but shed a tear of happiness. He had thought that he would lose his sight forever. Though blindness wouldn''t affect his life much, the heavenly punishment hiding within his eyes keeps on giving him pain caused by lightning. He almost couldn''t sleep at night, much less rest his mind, due to the pain. His gratitude towards the divine doctor was enough for him to give up his life to serve her, and he truly did that.


    Elder Kun kneeled before the divine doctor and took an oath of servitude. "Divine Doctor, please allow this old man to also serve you like the Hidden Tan Clan. I promise to listen to all your commands from now on."


    "You can''t do that! You are my gramp''s friend. You cannot become my subordinate!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Elder Kun glanced at Xia Lianyu and said, "Then I will stop being his friend. Allow me to serve you!"


    Coughed!


    Grandpa Xia, who was drinking tea at this moment, was caught off guard and choked when he heard Elder Kun''s words of shamelessness.


    "Oi! Stop kidding around! You are almost the same age as me! Why would you serve my granddaughter!? You can just be her other grandpa. Anyway, you can''t be that brat with her; she won''t accept you!" said Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Xuexia was nodding her head as if agreeing to her grandfather''s words. Seeing this, Elder Kun no longer pushes it, and he is afraid that the dangerous young man who is always with the divine doctor will once again punish him. He had an inkling that God, whom he saw in his divination, had some connection with this young man. Knowing the line he couldn''t cross, Elder Kun just thanked the young lady and sat back in the chair where he was seated just now.


    All of a sudden, Grandpa Xia said to Elder Kun. "Kun, I decided to stay in the mortal realm with my family. You go back and inform the sect of me."


    "No. I also don''t want to go back anymore. I also want to leave the sect," said Elder Kun.


    He knew that the sect wouldn''t allow a great elder like Xia Lianyu to go so easily. If he goes back alone, he will most likely get scolded for it and might even suffer punishment. Except for Great Elder Xia, he no longer has any attachment to the Starfield Sect anyway.


    Grandpa Xia wasn''t surprised about his friend''s decision and said, "If so, go find a land with good Feng Shui for us to live in. I will build a mansion there and live with my wife."


    "We can only meet the state leader for such things. Now that we are going to live in the mortal realm, we will need their permission," said Elder Kun.


    Grandpa Xia nodded as he felt that Elder Kun''s words were reasonable and said, "Let''s go meet him when we are free."


    "We need to go back to take away our things, though," said Elder Kun.


    Grandpa Xia said, "We can go there maybe after the new year. I''m going to spend the new year with my family this year. You can also go if you want to."


    "Then I shall not decline and prepare gifts," said Elder Kun.


    Grandpa Xia laughed and said, "Haha~ you better prepare a lot. This old man has a huge family!"


    Lin Chiyu and his masters, who are listening on the side, also commented.


    "We would like to return to the cultivation realm with you when that time comes," said the first master of Lin Chiyu.


    The second master of Lin Chiyu also added, "It''s time to cut off the relationship that should have ended all this time!"


    Great Elder Xia and Elder Kun, who knew about the water and oil relationship of these three men towards their sect, didn''t decline this invitation. Since they all plan to detach themselves from the cultivation world, they can go together and leave as a group. It is much safer that way, anyway.


    Elder Kun said, "Then I shall inform you about the date and time."


    "Thank you very much, Seniors!" said Lin Chiyu.


    ---


    Cultivation World


    In the other realm, which can only enter from the mortal realm once every decade,. Only cultivators from big sects who have signed the treaty with the leaders of the Mortal Realm can enter the lower realm world. Moreover, there are lots of restrictions to be followed, as the barrier around the mortal realm can hardly be broken by any cultivator from the Cultivation Realm. It was said that this barrier is created by a deity that protects the lower realm.


    A lot of sects tried to destroy this barrier, only to suffer backlash from it. Ever since then, only with the permission of the leaders of the Mortal Realm can these cultivators descend on this world. This left a lot of dissatisfaction from the cultivators on the other side, as in their eyes, the mortals in the mortal realm aren''t that different from weak ants; they could exterminate anytime they wanted if not for the barrier that protects it.


    But there are still ways to communicate with those in the mortal realm from the cultivation world. They''ve created a device similar to a cell phone, but its battery is made of spirit stones, and it can only be charged with qi. It''s only useful for three contacts before it breaks as the spirit stone used as a battery is used up.


    Before the Xue Clan in the mortal realm was destroyed, they had contacted the Snow Clan from the cultivation realm and informed Xue Mengyan''s cousin that he had been killed by someone in the lower realm. His cousin happens to be the young heir of the Snow Clan, which is Xue Lengya.


    ---


    Snow Clan''s Territory


    It was located in an Ice mountain where a huge and ancient mansion was constructed with the icy peaks as walls. Despite the icy mountains being covered in ice and snow, the mansion erected in between was untouched by it. As if a thin barrier protects the ancient mansion from falling snow itself. In the chamber of the young heir of the clan, Xue Lengya received bad news about the extermination of his mortal family from one of the Xue family''s spies who lives in the mortal realm.


    Xue Lengya, who was holding a glass bead, heard the news, allowing the fragile treasure to fall to the ground and break into pieces.


    Cracks!


    "What did you say!?"


    The mother of Xue Lengya, who heard about the bad news of her maiden clan''s extermination, was crying her eyes out in her son''s room.


    "Leng''er, you Aunt and mother''s sister are gone! Your cousin, Mengya, was all dead. The Xue family in the Mortal Realm are exterminated by someone! Boohoo~"


    "Who the hell did it!?" asked Xue Lengya with bloodshot eyes as he heard the bad news. He was truly angry, as the Xue Clan in the mortal realm is one of his sources of wealth whenever he goes to the mortal realm.


    The mother of Xue Lengya responded, "They said it was because of a woman. That bitch, your cousin, had fancied her, but refused to serve your cousin. In the end, the man beside her killed your cousin just because he said a few words to that bitch!"


    "Young heir, this issue doesn''t seem simple. How about we investigate it thoroughly first?" suggested Elder Xue Yan.


    Albeit annoyed, Xue Lengya didn''t disrespect his protector and said, "Then Elder Yan, I shall leave this issue to you."


    "Please leave it to me," said Elder Xue Yan.

 Chapter 142: 142: Impending Storm

    Chapter 142: 142: Impending Storm


    With the Snow Clan sending experts from their clan to the mortal realm, it wouldn''t take long for them to know about the reason for the Xue Clan''s destruction and who was involved in it. This investigation was personally led by Elder Xue Yan, who even brought a small group of four Peak Foundation cultivators with him when he headed to the land of mortals. Xue Lengya remained in the cultivation realm, waiting for the result of the investigation.


    Meanwhile, the news of the extermination of the mortal clan connected to the Snow Clan spread in the cultivation realm, and it didn''t take long for the other big powers in the cultivation realm to hear about it. This news even reached the Heavenly Sword Sect specifically, the mountain peak where Tan Bingyu used to be as a disciple.


    ---


    Heavenly Sword Sect. Three Swords Mountain Peak.


    Unlike the territory of the Snow Clan located in an icy mountain range, the Heavenly Sword Sect is located in a small world that can only be entered using a special space gate that can only be utilized by the people from the sect. There are 13 mountain peaks in the Heavenly Sword Sect, and each mountain is headed by an innateness sword cultivator.


    At Three Swords Peak, Disciple Qi Shiru, the junior brother of that female disciple who used to be close to Tan Bingyu, had run back to his mountain peak to inform his senior brother and senior sister about that news from the Snow Clan. He returned to see his senior sister and senior brother sparring with their swords.


    He shouted as he climbed up the mountain, "Senior Brother! Senior Sister! Big news. The Snow Clan is on the move! They''ve sent experts to the mortal realm!"


    Upon hearing such bad news from their junior brother, their sparring abruptly stopped and they decided to ask more about this situation.


    With a frown on his face, the senior brother of the Three Swords mountain peak, Mo Jue, said, "Is this true?"


    "Xiao Shi, did you hear why the Snow Clan sent some of their experts to the mortal realm?" asked Fu Lili, the senior sister of Qi Shiru.


    While still out of breath, Qi Shiru shook and nodded his head as if he were a chicken pecking rice on the ground. "It''s true. I saw them flying in the direction of the transportation gate. The group was led by Elder Xue Yan himself. Maybe Xue Lengya gave them the command to come to the mortal realm. I heard it was because the mortal clan of his mother was uprooted in the land of the mortals!"


    "If even Elder Xue Yan had come out, then things in the mortal realm wouldn''t end simply," Mo Jue said.


    Fu Lili looked at her senior brother and asked worriedly, "Senior brother, the mortal realm won''t fall in chaos, won''t it?"


    "I don''t know. The group was led by an innateness cultivator after all. Unless another innateness cultivator stops them, then there will definitely be deaths," said Mo Jue.


    Qi Shiru mumbles, "Does that mean the Divine Doctor would be in danger as well? Maybe not. That man beside him was so powerful after all."


    Fu Lili said, "How about I send some message to Senior Sister Tan? At least warn them not to get involved with the cultivators the Snow Clan had sent out."


    "Let''s also send some to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall and make them pass a message to the Divine Doctor as well. We still owe them a lot after all," Mo Jue said.


    Fu Lili said, "I will prepare the letter immediately."


    ---


    On the other hand, in the Starfield Sect.


    The Starfield Sect is located on a floating island located in space. Their sect is located at the boundary of the cultivation realm and the pathways to the space and world beyond. Their sect is inclusive and can hardly be visited by outsiders. Only those who received an invitation from a diviner can be invited to their sect. The stars and moon revolve around the sect, and they are protected by a formation that hides them from the eyes of the heavens as they try to peek at it.


    The Sect Leader is quite a handsome uncle, but in reality, his age is just the same as Great Elder Xia. As for why the great elder didn''t make himself look younger, he wanted to match his wife, who was already a grandma at her age. In the whole Starfield Sect, only the Great Elder Xia looked like a dignified old man, while most elders, including the sect master, retained their youth.


    They finally received a message from the Great Elder about his plan to leave the sect. The Sect Master remained calm upon seeing the letter, while the other elders looked enraged at this sudden decision from their great elder. The sect master and the elder of the Starfield sect gathered in the main hall because of this.


    "Sect Master, you can no longer spoil the Great Elder! Look what he is doing! He even wanted to leave the sect now!"


    "That''s right! He should be punished! Don''t he care for his face as the sole Great Elder of the Starfield Sect?"


    "Why did he even go to the Mortal Realm again!?"


    "Maybe he came to find his mortal family?"


    "Why care about those short-lived mortals!? He is an embarrassment!"


    "Why don''t we let him go for a while? Once he got bored and his mortal family all passed away, he would definitely come back anyway."


    "Why is that even an option? He had changed a lot after mingling with the mortals once; would he get worse if he stayed there for a second time? Sect Master, send me out; I will definitely bring the Great Elder back."


    "Make sure to bring over Elder Kun as well. Those two would always cause mischief together."


    The Sect Master, Xing Qiuya, didn''t comment much about the exchange between the elders of the sect as he scrutinized the content of the letter written by Xia Lianyu to him. Xia Lianyu and him were actually disciples of the same master. Their master is the previous sect master, who had passed away from failing to ascend to immortality.


    The heir to the Sect Master''s seat was originally for his senior brother, Xia Lianyu. But after he got injured and suffered in the mortal realm, he got too involved with the mortals, which angered their master and stripped him of his title as the heir. When their master died, the two of them were summoned, and the seat was originally to be given to Xia Lianyu. Unfortunately, Xia Lianyu declines it without listening to the words of their master and returns to his abode without turning back.


    His senior brother was imprisoned by their master at the back of the of the mountain for falling in love with a mortal, and Xia Lianyu''s heart had turned into stone when their master prevented him from returning to his family. This is also why his senior brother didn''t accept the position of the Sect Master of Starfield Sect, no matter how much their master insisted that he have it.


    In the end, the Sect Master position was passed to him. His master, at the last moment, informed him about the secret of his last divination. He said that Xia Lianyu must not be allowed to detach himself from the sect. Since he didn''t want the Sect Master position, give him a prominent title to tie him into the Sect.


    It seems that his master had divined that the destruction and prosperity of the sect were tied to his senior brother. This is the reason, Sect Master Xing keeps an eye close to the actions of the Great Elder, no matter what he does.


    The Sect Master of the Starfield Sect said, "No need. There is no need to bring him back. His things are still within the sect. He will come back on his own when that time comes. Instead, there is something that I need to inform everyone. It was about my master, the former Sect Master of this Starfield Sect."


    Xing Qiuya decided to inform the elders about what his master had told him before he died. He wanted them to understand the meaning of his indulgences towards the Great Elder and why they couldn''t use force to bring him back to the sect. The elders were all speechless with what they had just learned. For those who believe in divination as something like edicts from the heavens, they would never reject the divination of the then-former sect master. The stronger the diviner is, the closer he is to the truth of the world.


    It seems that Great Elder Xia had a connection to something powerful that would affect the success and failure of their sect. This can only mean that if they dare to harm Xia Lianyu, the one who was prophesized to be his backer would definitely retaliate at them, which might lead to the destruction of the Starfield Sect. On the other hand, if they treated the Great Elder better, they might reap good things, which would help the sect become stronger. To compare which to choose between prosperity or destruction, of course, one would choose the former instead.


    Silence had descended in the hall after they heard the explanation from their sect master.


    An elder asked, "Does this mean he has someone backing him that can easily destroy our sect? Is that even possible!?"


    "What? Do you not believe the divination of the former sect master? He is the last Nascent Soul Cultivator of our sect, and his divination was said to have touched heaven itself!"


    "That''s not what I mean. But... he keeps on getting involved with the mortals. Shouldn''t one who got tainted by mortal things get weaker instead?"


    "That''s right. Our Sect rules say that we cannot be tainted by material things or those from the mortal realm."


    "My master said that his background comes from his connection to the mortal realm. So, whatever it is he found in the land of the mortal made the master want to tie him to our sect," Sect Master Xing said.


    The elders could hardly believe the words of the sect master. After all, they had seen a lot of disciples who couldn''t control themselves in the mortal realm and ended up losing their cultivation and becoming useless in the end. Just how is Great Elder Xia''s situation different from those disciples? He is much worse, as he was directly involved with the mortals and even made a family with them.


    Nothing the awkwardness and incredulity within his sect elders; Sect Master Xing couldn''t help but sighed. He himself actually doesn''t completely believe that his senior brother had that kind of influence in their sect, but as his master''s disciple, he can only comply with it.


    Sigh~


    The Sect Master said, "Since there is nothing we can do about this, we can only wait for him to return and ask my Shixiong about it when he returns. For now, let us focus on the changes that will happen in our realm."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" The elders collectively responded.

 Chapter 143: 143: Meeting Old Friends and Welcoming New Year

    Chapter 143: 143: Meeting Old Friends and Welcoming New Year


    After the Great Elder Xia decided to remain in the mortal realm, he went to the state leader to get an identity and inform his relationship with Yue Xuexia. Knowing that he is the biological grandfather, they gave him something suitable for him and even provided information about a land with good Feng Shui, which was bought by him for a few billion. Regardless of his identity as a cultivator from the Cultivation Realm, just his blood connection with Yue Xuexia allowed him to earn the trust of the state leader and other seniors who protect the Mortal Realm.


    Xia Lianyu didn''t waste time and immediately hired people to build a mansion for him and his wife, Hialun, on that land he bought from the state itself. Yue Xuexia even sent a few cultivators from Mystic Mountain to help him with everything about his land. Grandma Hialun had always been by his side, supporting him with everything.


    Because of Yue Xuexia''s sudden breakthroughs, the cultivation accumulated and used by her were all provided by the system. Because of this, her sign-in mission every day was halted for a month, and the energy provided by the system to help her break through was considered advance sign-in gifts. Her signing-in opportunity can only resume after a month has passed.


    Also, due to her sudden breakthroughs, she needed to enter long-term meditation to keep her cultivation stable, and she had been staying in the Mystic Mountain to solidify her power. She is now an early Innateness Cultivator and can be said to be one of the strongest cultivators in the mortal realm. The Tan Clan was actually shocked when they learned about these changes and even stared at Great Elder Xia, who appeared by her side and introduced himself as their Mistress'' grandfather.


    ---


    Mystic Mountain''s Manor


    Tan Shenyu together with his father, Tan Huangyu, as well as the elders of the Tan Clan, welcomed the arrival of Xia Lianyu and his wife, Hialun. They are here once again to visit their granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, who was meditating in the back mountain pavilion. Tan Bingyu and Taiyang were with her all the time. Tan Shenyu welcomed the old couple to meet his father and the clan''s elders.


    They were welcoming, unlike the last visit of Grandpa Xia, when he was almost beaten up by the black-winged tiger, Yueyue. Yueyue liked the smell of Grandma Hialun and approached her even in his real form.


    Rawrrr~


    Tan Shenyu holds on to the tail of Yueyue, seeing that he is about to approach the Mistress''s Grandma. "Ah! Lord Yueyue. You can''t! That''s the Mistress''s grandmother!"


    At first, Grandma Hialun was afraid when Yueyue approached her, and Grandpa Xia was even on guard as he noticed what kind of beast this black tiger was.


    {I know. She smells a bit like my master. I like her a lot. Granny, don''t be afraid. Yueyue is a good boy!} said the winged black tiger, Yue.


    Grandpa Xia looked at the beast with vigilance and said, "A Beast King? Just as I''ve thought, so is he your backer?"


    "Nonsense! Lord Yue, is the Mistress''s familiar!" said Tan Huangyu.


    Grandpa Xia and Tan Huangyu were about the same age. They were also old acquaintances, as Xia Lianyu was the one who divined that the person who could save their princess would appear in the mortal realm. It''s just that the Great Elder Xia of the Starfield Sect wouldn''t have expected that this person happens to be his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia.


    "Eh? Xue''er''s familiar!? This is a beast king. How can he follow a mortal?!" exclaimed Xia Lianyu.


    Yueyue, who is enjoying the touch of Grandma Hialun, looked at the old man beside them with a look as if looking at an idiot.


    {My Master is unique in this world! So, what if she is mortal right now!?} retorted Yueyue, the winged black tiger.


    These words left the old men in the area dumbfounded. After all, they know that a beast king is even rare in the Cultivation Realm. Moreover, this winged black tiger cub hasn''t grown up big yet but is already more powerful than they are. This cub can destroy all of them anytime it wants, yet it allows a mortal like Grandma Hialun to touch its fur.


    Sigh~


    Grandpa Huangyu sent his children and clansmen away. "You guys can go on with your training and tasks. We old men need to talk."


    "Then I will have some disciple to send some tea and snacks. Please excuse our leave," said Tan Shenyu.


    After Tan Shenyu and his clansmen left, only Grandma Hialun, Yueyue, Tan Huangyu and Xia Lianyu remained in the visitor''s hall. A set of tea and flower pastries were served for them. Grandma Hialun feeds Yueyue and helps brush his fur. On the other hand, the two old friends had a conversation while enjoying the white scenery at the mountain.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Your divination has always been accurate. Thanks to you, my granddaughter met our benefactor and woke her up from her coma. When even the state failed to wake her up, I was too disappointed and suffered a backlash. Because of this, I had been in seclusion for quite a long time. Who would have expected that Shenyu and Bing''er would meet this era''s Divine Doctor? You are very lucky that she happens to be your biological granddaughter."


    "Actually, I also didn''t expect this. I have divined my lineage multiple times before and it gave me an answer that only I will become the cultivator in my family. To protect them and prevent the sect from exterminating my mortal family, I can only give up my freedom. All the changes in fate must have been made when my Xue''er met that man called Taiyang. That vessel wasn''t even the main soul. He is most likely just a clone," said Xia Lianyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Even his clone cannot be seen through by us. Is he even still just a cultivator? Shenyu said, He was able to wield phoenix flames, and this flame wasn''t just one of his powers. Just how powerful will his main body be?"


    "Heaven defying. I''ve witnessed his main body summoning the sun and burning the heavenly tribulation to ashes," said Xia Lianyu.


    Shocked to the core, Tan Huangyu looked at his friend with disbelief. "Summoning the sun!? Burning the heavens into ashes!? Don''t tell me... is he a god!?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know. That man only appeared that night to protect my granddaughter from her tribulations. Even I don''t know just how powerful he is," said Xia Lianyu.


    Tan Huangyu recalled his friend''s granddaughter and asked, "When did your granddaughter meet him?"


    "Xue''er said she was chosen. He suddenly appeared in her life on her 26th birthday. They had been together since then. She doesn''t even know why he appeared in her life. Moreover, he would always help her and protect her. All he needs is to gather merits. My Xue''er had been helping gather these merits for him. It''s weird, isn''t it? God would ask mortals to gather faith, but what he needs are merits," said Grandpa Xia as he quietly sipped his tea. "I can''t even do anything as I couldn''t even see through that man. He is most likely someone beyond the cultivation realm."


    "That makes him immortal then... You are truly one lucky old man. Hahaha~" said Tan Huangyu.


    Xia Lianyu said, "I don''t even know if it''s just luck or maybe this is their fate."


    "There you go again. You and your weird assumptions. One is your granddaughter anyway. Even if she possessed a monstrous talent, she is still your granddaughter. She is so powerful that she has already reached innateness at such a young age. She might even become a god in the future. Wouldn''t we ascend with her when that time comes?" said Tan Huangyu.


    Grandpa Xia laughs with him, and even though these words sound like a joke, it is truly possible to happen.


    "Forget about my granddaughter. I planned to return to the cultivation realm after the new year. Xiao Kun, the two old men from the Crimson Cloud Auction house are also coming. How about you?" asked Grandpa Xia.


    When the cultivation realm was mentioned, Grandpa Huangyu suddenly turned quiet. He can still recall how the Snow family oppressed his Tan Clan after they declined to give them their clan''s Ancestral Artifact. If not for the Snow Clan coveting his wife''s thousand-face umbrella, they wouldn''t have fled to the mortal realm, much less lost his dao companion because of it.


    He wanted to take revenge, but after entering the mortal realm, his granddaughter fell into a coma. The Heavenly Sword Sect stopped protecting them, and he was so badly injured that his cultivation had fallen and was stagnant all these years. If not for Yue Xuexia buying their security company, Tan Bingyu would remain in coma, and the Tan Clan wouldn''t swear servitude towards this Divine Doctor.


    If Tan Bingyu didn''t swear to become Yue Xuexia''s protector, their clan wouldn''t receive a complete and compatible cultivation technique from the man beside her, nor would they receive quality-grade pills to heal his wound and extend his life with longevity pills.


    Tan Huangyu said, "It''s been a while since I last visited my wife''s tomb. This old man shall go with you."


    "Hahaha~ I knew you would come! Don''t worry, I will ask my granddaughter to give you some more pills and help you increase your strength. You have finally reached innateness, which means the Snow Clan can''t easily bully us," said Xia Lianyu.


    While the two old men were busy reminiscing, they didn''t know about the impending arrival of the Snow Clan in the mortal realm. They also didn''t know that their arrival would cause too much chaos in their lives and that they would become enemies of the Snow Clan and even wish to exterminate them due to this conflict.


    ---


    There are only three days before the end of this year and the beginning of the new year. Xia Lianyu''s mansion was only halfway done and had been living with the Yue family with his wife, Hialun, while waiting for the new year. It was decided that the family will spend New Year together this year, and this is also a chance to introduce Xia Lianyu to his other grandchildren and great-grandchildren. His sudden revival was abrupt, but his children created a good excuse for his return.


    The new year''s banquet this year will be done in the grand hall of the Crowned Regent Hotel. This is also a grand party to show the identity of Xia Lianyu to the whole Xia Clan. Everything was arranged by Yue Xuexia, even including all the requests of her relatives. Actually, the plan was to gather at the mansion of the two elders, Xia Lianyu and Hua Hialun. Unfortunately, the mansion is only halfway done, regardless of how many carpenters were hired to build it.


    The Crowned Regent Hotel had prepared the grandest banquet of all time for this new year under the command of its owner. The reason for this was because it is also a grand welcome for the return of Grandpa Xia to the family. Even though the grandfather and granddaughter were quarreling all this time, Yue Xuexia still made sure that no one would look down on her grandfather. Well, all she wanted to do was make her Grandma Hialun happy.


    The welcoming party was a big hit, and all of the people from the high society realized that the Yue family had indeed had connections in the cultivation world. Who didn''t know that Grandpa Xia is the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect and also a powerful cultivator of Innateness Stage? The Crowned Regent Hotel had welcomed a special guest that night. Like the old generals, billionaires, and some hidden cultivators with connections to the Great Elder, even the former and current state leader had come over to join the party.

 Chapter 144: 144: New Years Banquet

    Chapter 144: 144: New Year''s Banquet


    At the Crowned Regent Hotel.


    Everyone from the Xia family had been invited to attend a New Year''s banquet of their clan. Of course, this is also the welcoming party of Grandpa Xia, who had come back to life for the Xia Clan, while for special guests from the cultivation world, this is a banquet hosted by the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect. That''s why a lot of guests with special connections to the cultivation world had also arrived.


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun were busy accepting their children''s and descendants'' gifts and greetings as the main hosts. Mama Yue and Papa Yue were greeting the guests at the door and sending them to their tables.


    As for the Yue siblings, they had longed hidden at the corner of the grand hall, eating small cakes and even playing with their phones. Regardless of whether they were wearing festive ancient robes on them, the phone on their hands and the sounds of gunshots echoing in the small area brought the reality of the modern era to this table.


    They are currently playing PUBG as a squad. Tan Bingyu is playing with them while Taiyang has replenished the snacks on the table multiple times thanks to him eating them empty more than twice. When Su Rukia came over, she heard her little aunt shouting.


    "Ah! Dajie, sniper this bastard! He dares to use a knife to kill me. I haven''t picked anything yet!!"


    "No bullet on the gun. Find Xiao Jia; she is near you!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia calmly responded, "I made a pin; come to my direction. I''ve picked a shotgun. I will kill him for you. By that way, you''re an assault; where are you dogs?"


    "Ah! Right! I still have my dogs! Hehe~" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia, while playing the role of a sniper and is hiding in a hideout, saw her sister''s character passing below the building she is on and said, "Keep running! There is another group!"


    Su Rukia seeing this similar scene made it seem like they don''t care about their grandfather, who has come back to life and is enjoying themselves playing PUBG. She joined their table and waited for their game to be finished.


    Yue Ruxia was the first to notice her. "Kia! Wait for a bit; we are about to finish this round. You can join the squad in the next game."


    Su Rukia nodded and brought out her phone. She knew that Tan Bingyu only joined the game as they were missing a teammate and were not interested in playing such games. So every time he came over to the group, she would always replace her. After a few minutes, their group won the chicken dinner and happily came out of the current round of games.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Come on. Join us, Kia!"


    "Um! Are you guys not interested in the Great Grandfather?" asked Su Rukia. For her, Xia Lianyu was her great-grandfather, as he is a generation lower than the Yue siblings.


    Yue Jixia said, "Grandpa has been living with us while their mansion isn''t built yet. We saw him every day and got used to him."


    "Grandpa is actually amazing. He is very powerful and also a rich man! He also loves Grandma a lot!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "He is just an annoying old man. We will bring you with us to meet him later so you can greet him yourself."


    "Is he not... scary? I heard he is supposed to be dead. How come he is suddenly alive?" asked Su Rukia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You are going to sleepover right? We will explain later. Things that involve gramps are a bit complicated."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Grand Hall...


    The hotel manager was helping Mama Yue and Papa Yue greet the guests. All of a sudden, he was shocked when he saw the group of senior officials coming over. It''s the state leader, Long Juedi, and his father and former state leader, Long Huangdi. There is also Ling Wen, Qu Rouya, Fu Renze, Lu Xingen, and Fu Wangyi, who is the father of Renze. These old men were actually old acquaintances of Great Elder Xia, as he had once represented the Starfield Sect when the treaty between two realms was signed.


    Upon seeing these big shots, Executive Manager Zhan almost fainted. He was surprised that they even presented a special invitation for today''s event.


    "Please pass this one your invitation for checking, seniors!"


    He tremblingly accepted their invitations and was even patted on the back by the old general, Lu Xingen.


    Old General Lu said, "Calm down, son. No need to be nervous or announce our arrival. We are only here to see an old friend."


    Mama Yue asked, "Do seniors know about my father?"


    "Oh, aren''t you the youngest daughter of Lao Xia? Hello, I am Long Huangdi. The old man is a friend of mine. I even brought him an old wine he would definitely like."


    "Father, please hold back a bit. We are here to welcome the new year," said Long Juedi.


    Papa Yue recognized Long Juedi, as he always saw him in the news. "Greetings to seniors and the state leader!"


    "Haha~ you must be Xiao Xue''s father. Your daughter is great. She is very powerful. She had not only cured my old father and woke him from his coma, she also saved Lao Qu and Senior Fu here."


    The patients of Yue Xuexia had greeted the parents of the divine doctor with respect. After all, they owe their lives to their daughter and wanted to thank this couple for giving birth to Yue Xuexia, this kind young lady.


    State Leader Long said, "Don''t be surprised yet! There are more guests to come. Senior Xia has quite a lot of friends. They are also coming over."


    After saying this, the Hidden Tan Clan and the three heads of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall had also arrived on the scene. There is also Lao Tian, who heard about the grandfather of Yue Xuexia and wanted to build a friendly relationship with someone from the cultivation realm. In the end, a special table was added to the main table where these seniors were allocated by generation.


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun were near the special table headed by Long Huangdi, the former state leader. An old cultivator and scholar, Fu Wangyi. Tan Huangyu, the ancestor of the Hidden Tan Clan as well as the two masters of Lin Chiyu.


    Following them was the generation of the current state leader, Long Juedi. The cultivator was Ling Wen, Tian Qiuji, from the wealthy Tian Clan. The current Tan Clan Leader is Tan Shenyu. The old general, Lu Xingen. The old scholar and son of cultivator Fu Wangyi, Fu Renze, and another cultivator affiliated with the state, Ling Wen.


    These big shots had almost scared the descendants of Xia Lianyu. But after learning that these big shots were all guests of Grandpa Xia, they felt proud of his connections. Each one of them is a person who can only be seen on television if lucky and would never be seen face-to-face like tonight. They were all shocked yet delighted that these people with special standing had arrived at their family''s banquet as special guests.


    What was even more terrifying was that these big shots seemed to treat the Yue family with a friendly demeanor. They were even more speechless when some of them treated Yue Xuexia as their god-granddaughter. This fact annoyed Grandpa Xia a bit and pouted for quite some time. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter would accept this lot as her god grandfathers. No wonder she wasn''t that close to him, her real grandfather, as she already has a lot of them outside the clan.


    Grandpa Xia said, "Xue''er is this old man''s granddaughter. How can you take the opportunity when this old man isn''t around to become her god-grandfather!?"


    "Come one, Lao Xia. Isn''t this good? This lot was enough for your granddaughter to walk sideways inside the country. Hahaha~" said Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu pouted, "Not happy. My granddaughter only called me Gramps, and she calls you Grandpa; why is it different? I am the real one!"


    His friend and their children laugh at the antics of this old man from the Xia Clan. He is openly showing that he is jealous that they were able to meet his granddaughter before he did and is annoyed by this fact. He is obviously like and proud of his granddaughter. The New Year banquet lasted until the clock struck twelve, and we welcomed the new year together. The hotel had prepared an extravagant fireworks display, which was enjoyed by the young generation and took a lot of good pictures.


    After this night, the foundation of the Yue Clan had strengthened. After all, most of those in high society knew the existence of cultivators and the cultivation realm. The fact that the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect is connected to the Yue family but by blood means they will definitely become another hidden cultivation family in the mortal realm, and those rich clans who didn''t have this opportunity or connections were envious of this news.


    ----


    While the others are welcoming the new year, the letter from the Heavenly Sword Sect had just reached the territory of the Tan Hidden Clan tonight.


    At the Mystic Mountain...


    A letter was directly transported through special means between cultivation clans. When a letter from the Heavenly Sword Sect had arrived, the elders left in the mountain were stunned by this unusual event. But this letter receiver happens to be the Clan Leader, Tan Shenyu and Clan Princess, Tan Bingyu.


    "Elder! Letters from the Heavenly Sword Sect arrived! It was addressed to the Clan Leader and the Princess."


    "Both of them left together with their ancestors. Give it to me for safekeeping," said the elder.


    The disciple immediately left after passing the letter.


    "This is weird. It''s been a long time since the clan received a letter from the Cultivation Realm. Even so, I can''t open it myself. Better wait for the Ancestor, the clan leader, and the princess to return."


    ---


    The same kind of letter was also sent to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. Likewise, with the two masters and the young master away, they can only keep the letter until the recipient returns.


    What they didn''t expect was that these letters possessed important news that would make all those big shots that appeared in the Xia Clan''s New Year''s banquet to once again gather for the second time and to make preparations for the arrival of those cultivators sent by the Snow Clan from the Cultivation Realm.


    The group from the Snow Clan is most likely coming over for a simple investigation as planned. Xue Lengya and send a secret order to Elder Xue Yan to eliminate whoever caused the extermination of the Xue Clan of the mortal realm as well as the death of his cousin, Xue Mengya.

 Chapter 145: 145: Different Reactions

    Chapter 145: 145: Different Reactions


    The New Year''s banquet had ended well, and most of the guests had stayed over for tonight at the Crowned Regent Hotel. Aside from people like the state leaders and the cultivators who chose to go home after the party, the rest had stayed to enjoy the facilities of the 5-star hotel. They actually do not pay as this was prepared for Yue Xuexia and all their expenses for three days would be free in the hotel.


    As for those who received a special letter from the cultivation world, to be precise, from the Heavenly Sword Sect, they were all shocked. They had never thought that the Snow Clan would send an elder just to check on the incident that led to the extermination of the Xue Clan. This news actually reached the ears of the state leader first.


    ---


    State Leader''s House


    Ling Wen, Long Juedi, and Long Huangdi had just gotten home when they were welcomed by an urgent report from Ling Wen''s disciple. This disciple''s name was Ling Yi. He is a peak Qi Refinement cultivator and his age is quite similar to that of Yue Xuexia.


    "Master! Seniors! Bad news! Our spy from the cultivation realm says that the Snow Clan heard about the extermination of the Xue Clan in our realm and sent an Innateness stage elder to investigate," said Ling Yi.


    Long Huangdi frowned as he mumbled, "The Snow Clan is infamous for their vengeful nature. This is quite a bad situation."


    As soon as the three heard about this news, only Long Huangdi frowned. On the other hand, Long Juedi and Ling Wen were unexpectedly calm. After all, they knew that this problem had something to do with the Divine Doctor and there is that dangerous young man who is always by her side. There is no way that man would let Yue Xuexia be harmed by the cultivators sent by the Snow Clan.


    Long Juedi said, "I don''t think so."


    "What do you mean, son?" asked Long Huangdi. Despite the seriousness of his expression, he looked bewildered due to the words of his son.


    Long Juedi answered, "The extermination of the Xue Clan was something that was done but the man beside the divine doctor. It''s that young man called Taiyang."


    "Obviously, that man doesn''t care about the Snow family, as he had no hesitation when he commanded the uprooting of the Xue Clan. I am actually happy as the Xue Clan had always been arrogant thanks to their connection with the Snow Clan. This time they may have hit a steel wall as it involves the Yue family," Ling Wen said.


    Long Juedi added, "The mysterious and dangerous young man is one. There is even Great Elder Xia and the Starfield Sect behind him. The Snow Clan cannot do that much damage with these two."


    It was only then that Senior Long Huangdi had calmed down. After all, when the treaty was signed between the two realms, the Snow Clan was one of the clans that wanted to take over their realm. If not for the saint of their country at that time, the country or maybe even the world would most likely be overtaken by these cultivators.


    Long Huangdi said, "Even if this situation didn''t matter much, it is still better to inform the involved party. I will make a call to tell Xia Lianyu about this situation."


    ---


    At the Mystic Mountain, the territory of the Hidden Tan Clan.


    Tan Shenyu was being half-carried by his daughter as he drank too much during the banquet. Her grandfather had already slapped his father''s head multiple times in dissatisfaction. As soon as they got back to the Mystic Mountain, her grandfather had once again entered seclusion. This time he wanted to check the changes on him after reaching the innateness stage.


    Tan Shenyu. Current state: drunk. "Hehe~ one more cup!"


    "What do you mean one more cup? There is no more!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Because of the state of her father, Yue Xuexia had excused her from her duties as her protector for tonight. This is her father; even though she is annoyed, Tan Bingyu wouldn''t disrespect Tan Shenyu regardless of his drunken state. The disciples had arrived upon her call, and Tan Bingyu told them to bring her father back to her room.


    Tan Bingyu said, "This old man, who told him to drink so much~ Just how many bottles had they drunk anyway!"


    Suddenly, the elder, who had received the messages for her and her father while they weren''t around, appeared before her, giving a way-two message from the Heavenly Sword Sect. When Tan Bingyu saw that the sender is none other than Fu Lili, she immediately opened her letter. Tan Bingyu was smiling at first as she read the first paragraph.


    When Tan Bingyu had read the contents halfway through, her gentle smile had faded. The information from Fu Lili was about Elder Xue Yan from the Snow Clan personally coming over to investigate the Xue Clan they had exterminated. She also opened the letter for her father and saw that this is a letter from her former master, Fairy Guan Yueyi, asking her father if he can ask his daughter to come back to her peak. The Snow Clan is dangerous, and even though Fairy Guan couldn''t protect the whole Tan Clan, she can still protect her disciple, Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Bingyu felt warmth from her master''s kindness, but unfortunately she had no intention of returning to the Heavenly Sword Sect and leaving her Mistress. It would be a different story if Yue Xuexia wanted to go to the cultivation realm and become the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But this situation itself is almost impossible. First of her mistress''s grandfathers is the great elder of the Starfield Sect. Moreover, she had a feeling that Taiyang, who looks down on everything in this world, never had the Heavenly Sword Sect in his eyes.


    The elder had also seen the content of the message, but their clan''s princess isn''t worried about the Snow Clan, but instead about the effects of the actions this group of menaces is planning on doing. This is the mortal realm after all. Most beings in this place are fragile, as they are only ordinary people with no ability to wield qi or to fight like cultivators.


    Tan Bingyu said, "First elder, please pass this letter to my father when he wakes up. I''m going to see the mistress and report about this situation."


    "Leave the clan leader to me, Princess. I shall report the situation to the ancestor as well," said the first elder.


    After nodding in agreement to the words of the first elder, Tan Bingyu left the Mystic Mountain and headed to the Moonlight Lake Mansion to see her mistress. She plans to report about this situation to her and wait for her orders on what should be done for this issue. This thing would most likely be resolved by Taiyang alone anyway, so she wasn''t that worried. She needed to report about this as this is her job.


    ---


    The same thing happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. As soon as Lin Chiyu and his two masters had returned to their place, the letter they got from the Heavenly Sword Sect stunned them. They never had expected that Xue Lengya would send Elder Xue Yan himself. That was his protector; if he lost his protector, his position as the heir of the Snow Clan would be in danger.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Xue Lengya had sent Elder Xue Yan to investigate what happened in the Xue Clan. It is useless though, as even the terrain was removed when the Tan Clan was done with them."


    "I heard that the whole mountain was burned down and not even a trace of what Xue Clan is had been left behind," his second master said.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Masters, should we inform the Divine Doctor about this?"


    "There is no need. Great Elder Xia would most likely hear this news from the state, and the Hidden Tan Clan would send their princess to report. There is no need to be redundant about this situation. Instead, we should remove all the traces of what happened that time. After all, the death of Xue Mengya had happened in our territory, and the Snow Clan would definitely blame us for this," said Lin Chiyu''s first master.


    Thinking how tyrannous the Snow Clan is, their small auction hall would definitely be affected the most. That vengeful clan loves to destroy everything that offends them; that''s why most of their descendants were infamous for their cruelty and cold-heartedness.


    Lin Chiyu suggested, "How about we just surrender to the Divine Doctor and become her subordinates like the Tan Clan? Since Masters are planning to leave the sect, we should just find another home. Senior Xia is also a good person himself, and we were long acquainted with them."


    His two masters looked at each other and decided to do as their disciples suggested. Though they had this kind of thought before, they didn''t have any connection with the divine doctor or the Yue Clan, so they felt a bit awkward seeking their protection. But Great Elder Xia is different; he is someone from the Starfield Sect, and like the Heavenly Sword Sect, it''s a behemoth in the cultivation realm. The Snow Clan wouldn''t openly dare to touch them. Adding the fact that there is that mysterious background of the lord that was always beside the divine doctor, if they served them, they wouldn''t make a loss.


    The first master of Lin Chiyu said, "I will visit Elder Xia tomorrow. We will be safer as long as we get through him."


    "I will go with you," said the second master of Lin Chiyu.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Then I will make preparations for the gifts. I heard that Senior Xia has eleven children and more descendants after that."


    The first master of Lin Chiyu said, "There is also the Yue family. Their gifts must be carefully prepared."


    "Don''t worry, Masters. I know what to do," said Lin Chiyu.

 Chapter 146: 146: Having Tea with Tian Family (1)

    Chapter 146: 146: Having Tea with Tian Family (1)


    The New Year had successfully begun, and a lot of things that needed to be fulfilled were resumed after the winter vacation. Those who needed to go back to school had returned to school. Those who needed to work had resumed their duties in their workplaces. Well, there is a salted fish who didn''t have anything much to do and is laying down on her family''s mansion''s couch. A red panda was lying on the long sofa face down and didn''t even move at all, even when her grandparents had arrived in the living room.


    Seeing his granddaughter laying on the sofa without any demeanor similar to what he remembers, Grandpa Xia asks his wife.


    "Lun''er, what happened to this child? Her siblings had left for school and work while she was still asleep."


    "Haha~ don''t worry. Xue''er doesn''t need to leave the house to work. Her assistants would come over to see her for work," Grandma Hialun said.


    Tan Bingyu suddenly arrived carrying a folder and a pen in her hands. She stood at a distance and called for her mistress, who was napping in the living room. She can still remember the bad waking habits of her mistress.


    "Mistress, this is Tan Bingyu. There are some things you need to give your sign with."


    Um~


    Yue Xuexia, who was gripping around looking for something to grab and throw, failed to touch anything. She wanted to pull the pillow she is using only to fall face first on the surface of the couch. She felt her nose seem to be broken, but not in reality. The pain woke her up. When she tried to touch her nose, he couldn''t help but gasp in pain.


    Hiss~


    "Ugh~ my nose!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia commented, "Don''t worry, your nose is still there. It might get flattened though. Haha~


    "


    Yue Xuexia turned around and glared at her grandfather, who hiccupped when he met her cold gaze. His wife shook her head with a helpless smile and helped the old man pat his back until he stopped hiccupping.


    Yue Xuexia took over the folder handed to her by Tan Bingyu. She only needed to look through the papers and instantly sign it after knowing that there wasn''t a problem with it at all. The rest of the family ate breakfast together in the dining room and returned to the living hall to drink some tea to help digest their meals. All of a sudden, Grandpa Xia received news from the former state leader. They decided to meet each other somewhere private, as the topic seems to have something to do with the cultivation realm.


    Grandpa Xia looked at his wife and said, "Lun''er, I need to see some old acquaintance. It''s those old men from the New Year''s Banquet."


    "Oh? Where are you gathering?" asked Grandma Hialun.


    Grandpa Xia answered, "At the State Mansion, do you wish to come with me? You can tour the mansion where the State Leader lives."


    "Can I go?" asked Grandma Hialun.


    With a doting smile, Grandpa Xia responded, "Of course you can!"


    "Mom! Dad! We want to go! State Mansion!" said Mama Yue.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue seem to be interested in the state mansion as well. That is the place where the leader of the country lives. They haven''t seen it themselves and only saw it on television.


    Grandpa Xia looked at his granddaughter and asked, "How about you, Xue''er?"


    "No. I want to sleep," said Yue Xuexia while yawning.


    Xia Lianyu shook his head at his granddaughter''s salted fish personality. If he had fought with her that night, he would have thought that his granddaughter is a lazy bum. Sadly, this is just her personality, and she can even become a tigress once angered.


    After a while, Grandpa Xia, Grandma Hialun, Papa Yue, and Mama Yue had left the mansion and headed to the state mansion or palace to meet the old man''s friends. Yue Xuexia, who was left alone in the mansion, returned to her room to continue her nap. But for some reason she couldn''t go back to sleep at all. Sitting on her bed, Yue Xuexia looked at Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, who were guarding her in her room.


    Yue Xuexia looked at them. "I can''t sleep anymore. What to do?" she asked.


    Taiyang said, "You''ve been napping for a while now. It''s not a surprise you can''t go back to sleep. Don''t you have something you wanted to do?"


    "Nothing comes to mind," replied Yue Xuexia while trying hard to think of what she wanted to do, but still nothing entered her mind.


    Taiyang, who recalled her promise to see that old man who owned the back, said, "How about going to see that old man? The one from the Autumn Field bank. Didn''t you owe him some tea party or something?"


    "That''s a good idea, but is it alright to bother him?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Meanwhile at the side, Tan Bingyu had already called the Tian Family and informed them about her mistress''s visit. Though this visit was abrupt, Lao Tian didn''t mind it at all. To him, Yue Xuexia is like his granddaughter. There is nothing that makes an elder happier than when a young friend or descendant came to visit them.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, the Tian Clan''s old master agreed and said that he will be waiting for your arrival. Should I pull a car over?"


    "Yes! Thanks, Sister Bingyu. That''s right. Let''s go visit Grandpa Qiuji as promised. Ah! I need to prepare a gift!" said Yue Xuexia as she ran towards her underground laboratory to take a few longevity pills and harvest some spiritual tea as a gift. After the preparation was made, the three of them left the mansion and headed to the Tian Clan.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the Tian Clan''s mansion...


    Elder Tian Qiuji was actually having a conversation with his son, General Tian Qiusi, when the call was answered. The general was surprised that his stern father would suddenly cut off their conversation just because someone called. Usually, he would be quite annoyed when someone called at such a wrong time. This time his father answered the call and ended up smiling even after the call had ended.


    The old man said, "Let''s continue the talk later. I have an important guest to welcome in the house. You can do as you will."


    "Father, who is your guest that you don''t even want this son of yours?" said Tian Qiusi.


    The old man turned his head and gave him a grumpy look. He even retorted.


    "How could you compare yourself to my goddaughter? Anyway, I''m busy. I wonder if that brat, Qiuya, brought home some sweets and pastries from his store. I should just call him to send some more."


    Seeing how excited the old man looked when he mentioned his famed goddaughter, Tian Qiusi couldn''t help but recall that young lady at the auction hall. She was fearless against prodigal young masters; even a cultivator couldn''t scare her at all. There is even that young man who gave him a dangerous feeling no matter what angle he looks at him.


    General Tian Qiusi mumbled, "God-granddaughter, was it? Now, I am interested to meet such a mysterious young lady."


    In the end, he followed his father to prepare some things to welcome some guests. Even Tian Qiuya, who heard about the visitor being his sister, Yue Xuexia, immediately went home to see her with his grandfather. In the end, it becomes the old man, the general, and the young heir of Tian Qiuji, welcoming Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang''s arrival at the Tian Clan''s mansion.


    The preparation of the tea party was done beautifully, with the three masters of the house giving commands from all directions. When Yue Xuexia, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu arrived at the Tian Clan''s mansion, they were welcomed with an ancient mansion that had separate quarters for each family. Tian Qiuji lives in the main mansion, while the other descendants live in other places within the mansion.


    A group of servants welcomes the arrival of the three guests and leads them to the south garden, where a bamboo pavilion was built. The pavilion was enclosed in tall bamboos swinging with the wind. This area seems to be hidden from the outside world, as if it''s a small hideout hidden from the others eyes. As soon as Yue Xuexia saw this pavilion, she seemed to like the scenery. There are also unnecessary strangers to join them, like the servants of the Tian Clan.


    In there, Grandpa Qiuji was waiting with one familiar face, which is Tian Qiuya, and one unfamiliar face that looks like a stern uncle. Grandpa Qiuji was all smiles when they saw their arrival. As for Tian Qiuya, he had gone to them and welcomed their arrival with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia looks around with a smile. "This place is quite beautiful. It reminds me of the one we saw in Japan."


    "Xiao Xue, you are finally here. Sir Taiyang and Miss Tan as well. Please follow me to the pavilion," said Tian Qiuya, who had approached them as they arrived in the area.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang sat at each side of Yue Xuexia, while Tian Qiuya sat beside his father. Grandpa Tian welcomed the three of them with an amiable smile.


    Grandpa Tian said, "Xiao Xue had kept her promise to see this old man. This Grandpa is happy."


    "Grandpa Tian jest. You asked me to visit you anytime, and I am also happy to see you. Please accept these gifts, Grandpa Tian. Please share some with this uncle and Brother Qiuya," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tian Qiuya looked at the jade bottle and the familiar-looking tin can that his grandfather had received. The can will definitely be filled with that delicious tea that made him healthy and strong. He was more interested in the small jade bottle.


    "Xiao Xue, what''s in the jade bottle?" asked Tian Qiuya curiously.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "Three longevity pills."


    "Longevity Pills!?" The one who had exclaimed the loudest was unexpectedly the stern-looking uncle beside the old man and Tian Qiuya.


    Tian Qiuya covers his ears and complains, "Dad, there is no need to shout so loud. Urgh~ I feel my ears ringing."


    Taiyang had covered Yue Xuexia''s ears on time, and she didn''t suffer much. The old man looked like he had suffered a hit on the head as he was pressing on his temples.


    "Qiusi, why the hell did you suddenly shout like that? Have you forgotten about the guests?" reprimands Grandpa Tian.


    General Qiusi looked guilty and said, "Forgive me. I was just surprised. I mean, that''s the legendary longevity pill. It says it can extend lifespan. The last pill was said to be auctioned in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall recently. I was there, and the bidding price even reached a billion for one."


    "Old man, who is this one?" asks Taiyang. He asked knowing that this uncle is mostly connected to these two by blood. The only difference between the three is that he possessed a thicker scent of blood on him. This is a person who had obviously been killed before, and it wasn''t just a single person.


    Grandpa Tian said, "This man is this old man''s son. I named him Qiusi. He is also a general, and you''ve met him the first time you went to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall before."


    "I remember. You are the one who bought that protective amulet before we could," said Taiyang as he looked at the uncle with a dissatisfied look.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, no fighting."

 Chapter 147: 147: Having Tea with Tian Family (2)

    Chapter 147: 147: Having Tea with Tian Family (2)


    Seeing that the general from the Tian Clan seems to be interested in Yue Xuexia and her group, Grandpa Tian and Young Master Qiuya introduce him to the guests. Taiyang only remembers him as the mortal who bought one of the amulets, which he failed to buy. It can be said that this man was the reason his Xue''er didn''t have an amulet for herself and was almost killed by the assassin sent by the Xu Clan.


    Grandpa Tian noticed the ugly expression on the young man''s face and thought maybe he thinks that his son was a stranger that inserted himself into their tea party.


    Cough!


    "This man is my eldest son. He is currently one of the generals from the mainland but was stationed in this district. He is also Qiuya''s father. His name is Qiusi." Grandpa Tian Qiuji finally introduced his son to his God-Granddaughter.


    "Xiao Xue can call him Godfather or just Uncle Qiusi."


    "You can call me anything as you wish. There is something I wanted to ask of you instead. You have connections to both the state and the cultivators. Who are you really?" asked Tian Qiusi.


    His face turned serious as if interrogating a criminal, yet this is just his normal face, which caused countless misunderstandings to those who met him for the first time. Taiyang looked offended upon seeing the expression of the middle-aged man before them.


    "Yangyang, no fighting!"


    Yue Xuexia, who noticed that Taiyang''s mood wasn''t good, had to stop him before he made a move against the son of Tian Qiuji.


    Snorts!


    "Uncle, please don''t mind Yangyang. He is always like this towards strangers," said Yue Xuexia.


    She also decided to answer the middle-aged man''s questions from before, and Yue Xuexia was as calm and composed as usual even under this general''s fierce gaze and suffocating aura. She was even smiling as if she couldn''t feel any pressure from the middle-aged man''s presence before her.


    "I''ve only met the State Leader, Grandpa Long, when I came to the military compound to treat Sister Bingyu. That was our first meeting, and as for why Grandpa Long is kind to me, maybe because of Uncle''s father, Grandpa Tian. His name was mentioned by the state leader when we first met."


    "As for the question of who I am, my name is Yue Xuexia. I am the granddaughter of the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect, Xia Lianyu. It can be said that he is one of the connections to the cultivation realm aside from Sister Bingyu of the Tan Hidden Family."


    This response of Yue Xuexia had answered everything General Tian had asked, yet at the same time it feels incomplete as she didn''t include the identity of the dangerous young man that had always been by her side.


    General Tian Qiusi pointed at Taiyang and asked, "How about him? Who is he and what is his connection with you?"


    "As for these types of questions, who can ask the person himself? As even I do not know why he chose me and what his real identity is," said Yue Xuexia as she even gestured to the general that he is free to ask as he wishes, but the consequences for this question are not within her means and everything can only be decided by the young man called Taiyang.


    General Tian Qiusi moved his gaze from Yue Xuexia to the young man seated beside her. Taiyang gave him an arrogant look, showing his disdain and how much he looks down on him. The general had never suffered like this ever since he reached his current position and felt that this young man was full of arrogance and needed to be taught. He almost snapped when he heard this mysterious young man''s response.


    Taiyang lifted his chin up and looked down directly towards General Tian Qiusi. He said, "I don''t want to answer; what can you do to me? Hm~"


    "This brat!!"


    But before Tian Qiusi could make a move on the young man, his father and son had restrained him. After all, even though they didn''t know the identity of this man, the strength he showed that night in the cruise ship party was beyond mortal means. Who in the world can fling away two adult men with just a simple pull from this young man.


    Grandpa Tian pushed down his son''s shoulder while Tian Qiuya grabbed his father''s arm and this stopped him from standing up.


    Lao Tian glanced at his son with a stern expression. "Calm down, Tian Qiusi!"


    "Father, you must keep composed. This is a person we can''t offend. He is the one who commanded for the extermination of the Xue Clan!" said Tian Qiuya.


    "WHAT!?" exclaimed Tian Qiusi.


    The general''s eyes turned around when he heard what his son had whispered to him. Even though he is a bit dissatisfied by how his father is trying to restrict him, he immediately woke up and felt fear when he heard that the extermination of a special clan like the Xue Clan with connection to the other realm was ordered by this young man.


    Taiyang tilted his head and stared at the Tian Clan with indifference and fearlessness.


    "What Xue Clan? That is just a clan that gave birth and tolerated a murderer and a rapist."


    "Indeed, such a disgusting clan is better gone," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu added as she recalled what she had seen in the mansion owned by the Xue Clan. Countless kidnapped women who can only continue living in that mansion as a sex toy and numerous bones buried hazardously at the backyard, and one can hardly piece up a whole body piece.


    "True. This is why we had to burn this evil clan to death to purify them," she said with a dark face while reminiscing.


    "An evil clan truly doesn''t deserve to exist!" exclaimed the old master of the Tian Clan.


    SILENCE~


    A sudden stillness had fallen in the bamboo pavilion. One can hardly destroy the tension that had descended at this moment. Even Grandpa Tian, who is a senior, felt downhearted when he heard what kind of disgusting clan the Xue family is. Upon recalling the information the general''s men had gathered, the Xue Clan is indeed an evil clan.


    They had done almost all the sin that can be done on earth. Worst of all, the military, police, and even the state were unable to move them. This is because they have a direct connection with a famous clan in the cultivation realm. The Snow Clan.


    This is a big ancient clan whose power can even equalize a big sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect or the Starfield Sect. Their ancestor is even rumored to be at either Peak Innateness or even a Jindan (Golden Core) Stage Cultivator.


    General Qiusi was the one who broke the silence, "The Snow Clan is well-known for their vengeful nature. Aren''t you guys afraid of being retaliated?"


    "No. I have grandfather, Sister Bingyu and Yangyang on my side," replied Yue Xuexia. Her face remained calm, as if she truly didn''t care about the Snow Clan. Her confidence stems from the existence of the mysterious system that had always been by her side and Yangyang, whose strength was unknown to him.


    Tan Bingyu recalls the death of her mother and grandmother. The two had sacrificed themselves to allow the Tan Clan flee to the mortal realm after their ancestral artifact was coveted by the Snow Clan.


    "Let them come. That is why we can take our revenge!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Yangyang looked bored and said, "A mere golden core cultivator. Even if there is Nascent Soul Cultivator in their clan, they wouldn''t be able to enter this lord''s eyes~"


    Such sense of superiority and confidence to deal with anything that comes his way. This time it wasn''t only General Tian who was surprised, but even Grandpa Tian, who knew about the levels of cultivation in the mortal realm. At least he had never heard about the Nascent Soul cultivation stage that Taiyang had mentioned. The strongest they knew was just Golden Core Stage or Jindan.


    Grandpa Tian asked, "Nascent Soul (Yuanying) Stage? Is this the cultivation above the Golden Core (Jindan) Stage?"


    "Yeah~ above it is the God Transformation Stage which you mortals call as saints of fake god. On this level you can fly any time you want and even move faster than sound. After it is Void Refining Stage, in this level you can survive in the space beyond the sky and look through worlds. Next is the Integration Stage where you can control the stars, moon and sun. Only if you learned how to control the laws of Dao would you enter the Mastery Stage and completely strip your mortal state. Next you will enter the Tribulation Stage and undergo 9 trials. Once you pass this level you can finally reach the end of cultivation which is immortality. At this stage, no matter how much you die as long as there is a wisp of your soul you can exist forever and cultivate all over again."


    The explanation of Taiyang had left almost everyone bewildered, and for some reason only Yue Xuexia remained calm, as if she didn''t care about this information that is even beyond the truth of the cultivation realm.


    Tian Qiuya was dumbfounded and mumbled, "You mean immortality is truly possible!?"


    "This is information legit?" asked General Tian Qiusi.


    Hmp!


    He got no response from Taiyang as he lost interest in him. He already told the truth, yet he is being questioned once again. He had enough wasting his breath on this irritating human. General Tian Qiusi wanted to ask more, but his father forcibly stopped him and shook his head towards his son. Only then did the general realize that for a person who knew about the existence of a cultivation stage beyond the Golden Core, he was neither from the mortal realm nor the cultivation realm, but someone beyond their world and most likely a God he would never meet in his life if not for Yue Xuexia''s existence.


    Yue Xuexia asked Taiyang, "Yangyang, do you think I can become an immortal?"


    "Of course. With us supporting you, you can even become an Immortal Empress!" said Taiyang while grinning. This had become the intention of him and the main body. Since they had pulled her over to the world of cultivation, they would support her until the end. Unless they die again, Yue Xuexia will never die.


    The other mortals around them looked at the pair as if seeing a ghost. They couldn''t believe that a young man like Taiyang had such a dangerous identity, and it''s the type that can topple both the mortal realm and the cultivation realm. Now, they can finally understand why this young man openly looks down on him. In his eyes, they are maybe only on the same level as the grass under his feet. One that he can pull out anytime he feels like it and trample on his whims. The Tian Clan shivers at these thoughts.

 Chapter 148: 148: Enrage Grandpa Xia

    Chapter 148: 148: Enrage Grandpa Xia


    Mentioning the cringe title as an immortal empress, Yue Xuexia smiles as if hearing a joke. She had been down to earth before the system arrived in her life. Even though she had heard the stages for cultivation, she knew that it was impossible for her to reach immortality. In the first place, her karma in the mortal realm is thick, and she could never imagine leaving her family in this world for the sake of cultivation, so she truly didn''t think much about what Taiyang had said.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang noticed that Yue Xuexia didn''t believe them. They knew that her attachment in the mortal realm was strong at this moment, but they also believed that once she got over her attachments, they would bring her outside this small world, which shouldn''t contain her at all.


    On the other hand, the Tian Clan three members were dumbfounded by what they just heard, even so they didn''t question them about whether this information is real or not. They choose not to further discuss this topic of cultivation stages.


    Yue Xuexia says, "Grandpa Tian, you can use those longevity pills as you will. As long as you keep the pill in the jade bottle, its effect should be retained for a hundred years. Even though it does not have the effect to treat terminal illness, it would be able to extend one''s life as long as it was eaten. Even a dying man will suddenly become healthy after eating one of them. It''s precious, so please keep quiet about it. That thing is coveted by cultivators as well."


    Learning that even cultivators covet these pills, Grandpa Tian realized that this miracle medicine is a hot potato, yet for some reason he is not willing to let it go as well. He smiled, thinking that with this, his clan possessed three possible chances of life, and he would definitely put it to use.


    Grandpa Tian hid the longevity pill within his clothes and gestured to Tian Qiuya to bring out what he had prepared for Yue Xuexia.


    "Thanks for the gift, Xiao Xue. Grandpa likes it a lot. I also have a gift for you. It might not be much, but you can just add it among your assets," Tian Qiuji said.


    A folder was placed in front of Yue Xuexia, which Tian Qiuya happily opened for her. It''s a share contract of his pastry business company, which is franchised all over the world. Under it was the bakery''s ownership in this district, which caters to the sweets and pastries that Yue Xuexia and her family love to eat. She had been patronizing this bakery whenever she bought souvenirs, and her family, who loves sweets, also likes the bread and pastries this Autumn Moon Bakery sells.


    Yue Xuexia was delighted with the ownership of the bakery. The patisseries were something that made her happy, as the bakers and the original staff remain, and she only needs to go there to get some products no matter how much she orders.


    Young Master Qiuya smiled and passed a pen to her. "Xiao Xue sign it. This is a gift from us. I heard from grandpa that you love the products sold in the Autumn Moon Bakery. The shop will remain as it is and you can retain their salary or increase them. The original staff, including the baker, chose to remain and are willing to serve you as they know how much you love their bread and sweets. They were actually happy when they learned that you will become their new boss."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Tian, Brother Qiuya. I like this gift a lot," said Yue Xuexia as she signed the contract on the folder and passed it to Tan Bingyu for safekeeping.


    General Tian apologized for his rudeness, which Yue Xuexia actually didn''t mind. He also invited her to visit his place if she has time. After all, the granddaughter of the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect is no ordinary mortal. In Tian Qiusi''s mind, this little girl is definitely a cultivator like her grandfather. Yue Xuexia ate lunch with the Tian family until she finally took her leave after lunch. It seems she plans to visit the Autumn Moon Bakery, which is now under her name. Young Master Qiuya had also left with them.


    After the youngsters had taken their leave, Grandpa Tian and his son, General Tian, had gone to the study to have a conversation about the information they got from the young man with Yue Xuexia. The general was even scolded by his father for his rudeness this morning.


    Grandpa Tian said, "Son, you are a bit abrupt this morning. Don''t you know what might have happened to you if you had offended that young man, Taiyang? I am an ordinary person, but even I can feel the danger that child possesses."


    "I know that I''m wrong, father. If not for the little girl holding his rein, he might have killed me on the spot. The aura that leaked from him was suffocating, and that is something I felt when I met an elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect," said General Tian Qiusi. "Even Senior Ling Wen''s aura is not as oppressive as what that young man has. He might truly be someone from beyond this world."


    "Hm. Don''t think about it. We mortals are not to get involved with the cultivators. Xiao Xue is different from the other cultivators. She was definitely once an ordinary person like us. But she had changed recently after exterminating the few clans that offended her. Maybe this is because of the influence of that man called Taiyang. Plus even the princess of the Hidden Tan Clan is servile towards her now. She has indeed changed a lot, yet her kindness remains."


    Grandpa Tian looked at the jade bottle in his hand with eyes full of hope. General Tian Qiusi also noticed his father''s thoughts and knew that he put his hope on this pill to wake up his comatose mother. His mother and his father''s wife had been in an incident, and it was caused by one of the rivals of his father from a foreign land. They wanted to cause the death of Mrs. Tian using a car incident as a catalyst.


    A huge truck struck the car his mother was riding on her way home. The whole car of his mother was wrecked, and maybe because of merits in life that she survived, but the driver and the other that was with her at that time all died. Mrs. Tian had fallen into a deep coma, and she had been declared a vegetable ever since.


    The doctors said that Mrs. Tian might never wake up in the future, but his father didn''t give up and tried all means to extend his wife''s life. Yue Xuexia said that the longevity pill couldn''t cure terminal disease, but this also means that it can bring a dying person back to life and make them healthy. So this longevity pill became the only hope Grandpa Tian had to wake up his wife.


    General Tian, who heard about the rumors about the identity of Yue Xuexia as the divine doctor, believes that the pills she possessed were not ordinary. He also had an inkling that this pill might be able to wake up his mother. Despite the positive possibility, the general still didn''t inform his father about the other identity of Yue Xuexia. If the pill didn''t work, he would tell his father about it.


    General Tian said, "Father, go ahead and visit mother. You can leave your business here to Qiuya, and I will also send people to protect you on the way."


    "Um. I hope this pill can truly wake up your mother. If this is effective then... we would owe Xiao Xue a lot. But I don''t mind as long as your mother wakes up. After all, it was my fault for being ambitious. If not for me, your mother wouldn''t have ended in such a state," said Grandpa Tian.


    Tian Qiusi sighed and said, "Father, our family business is big, and it would be inevitable that some people would be jealous. It wasn''t your fault. It''s my fault for not sending enough people to protect Mother."


    "It cannot be helped; when the incident happens, you are out for a mission. Son, it was never your fault. Don''t blame yourself," said Grandpa Tian.


    ---


    While the father and son from the Tian family are worrying about the effect of the longevity pill, those who had gathered in the State Palace were now in a huge dining hall. Most of those who are inside are those who possess high position in society and some are even cultivators who live in the mortal realm.


    Grandpa Xia, who had just arrived, was surprised by these people in the hall, as most of them are familiar places. As for Grandma Hialun, Mama Yue and Papa Yue, they were escorted in the garden together with the other family members of those who were also inside the dining hall.


    On the long table, those who sat were familiar faces like Long Huangdi, Cultivator Fu Wangyi, the two masters of the Lin Chiyu, Tan Huangyu, the ancestor of the Hidden Tan Clan and a generation after their, which is composed of Long Juedi, Cultivator Ling Wen, General Lu Xingen, Scholar Fu Renze, Qui Rouya, etc. Seeing this kind of gathering made Great Elder Xia realize that the reason for this gathering might not be as simple as it looks.


    Long Huangdi greets, "Great Elder Xia, you are finally here. Welcome; we have been waiting for your arrival."


    "This is indeed a unique gathering, but it doesn''t seem to be a welcoming party for this old man," said Great Elder Xia as his face turned serious as he took his seat near Long Huangdi.


    Cultivator Fu Wangyi spoke, "My friend, the situation is not truly simple and it had something to do with you. To be precise, it involves your granddaughter, Yue Xuexia."


    "A matter that involves my Xue''er? Is it big enough for every one of your standings to gather in one place?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Yes. It involves her. No, it is more likely to say that the cause was her and the one who took action was the young man beside her. You know how mysterious the background of that young man is, right? Or do you know where he comes from?"


    "You are talking about Taiyang? I don''t know about that brat''s background. It''s just that he seems to be too close to my Xue''er, acting as if he is his protector or something. Did he do something?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    The two masters of Lin Chiyu had spoken. The first to speak was Lin Chiyu''s first master, Elder Xiao.


    "Actually, this event was something you should have known. You were actually in the auction hall when it happened."


    The second master of Lin Chiyu, Elder Yun, said, "Maybe if you hadn''t left the second hall at that time, you would have witnessed it yourself. It had something to do with the Xue Clan. Don''t you know that Xue Mengya had insulted your granddaughter and Lao Tan''s granddaughter?"


    "What did you say!?" exclaimed Great Elder Xia, as he actually didn''t know what happened after he left the auction hall to look for Elder Kun.


    That time was indeed the first meeting between him and his granddaughter, Xue''er, but since both of their faces were hidden, they failed to recognize one another. Now they are telling him that after he left the hall, the bastard from the Xue Clan had the audacity to insult his granddaughter. After learning what kind of event had happened in the hall after he left, Great Elder Xia was enraged.


    Seriously angered. Great Elder Xia muttered, "He is seeking death!"

 Chapter 149: 149: The Elders Decision

    Chapter 149: 149: The Elders'' Decision


    Great Elder Xia, upon learning that his granddaughter had been harassed by a young bastard from the Xue Clan, was enraged. He had never expected that someone from the Xue Clan would dare to make a move in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. However, upon recalling the connection of the Xue Clan to the Snow Clan in the cultivation realm, he felt that he understood the source of arrogance of that young bastard from the Xue Clan. That man was most likely someone connected by blood to the young heir of the Snow Clan, Xue Lengya.


    "I can''t believe that the Xue Clan dares to move my family members. They must be punished! I will uproot their damn family!" said Grandpa Xia as he was about to leave, only to be stopped by his old friends.


    Long Huangdi said, "Calm down. Why don''t you listen until the end!?"


    "Lao Xia, there is no need for you to make a move. My clan had eradicated the Xue Clan in the mortal realm, and it was the order of that Young Lord who is always beside your granddaughter," said Tan Huangyu.


    Looking a bit bewildered, Great Elder Xia was pushed back on his chair and said, "You did? That''s fine then. What happened to that young bastard who was insulted by Xue''er?"


    "There is no need for you to look for him," said Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall added, "Either way, you can''t find the man anymore. His bones don''t even exist now."


    State Leader Long Juedi turned on the projectors in the room, and the surveillance video of what happened that day was now being played before them.


    "He burst into a pool of blood thanks to that scary guy who is always with your granddaughter. Senior Xia, better watch it yourself."


    With the large white screen, the video of Young Master Xue Mengya approaching the veiled Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu with a lustful look was playing. They even heard his disgusting words, which angered the two grandfathers of the two targeted young ladies.


    Great Elder Xia murmured in anger. "What an asshole!"


    "Hmp! He died so easily!" said Tan Huangyu.


    When the screen showed how Taiyang approached Young Master Xue Mengya and lightly touched his forehead, the scene of Xue Mengya suddenly turning bloated as if something within his body was boiling was seen by everyone. They were surprised when the whole body of the young man, Xue Mengya, burst into a small pool of blood. No traces of flesh or bones remain, just a clear pool of red blood and his clothes, which weren''t destroyed by his explosion and were only soaked in blood.


    The scene was gruesome and unexplainable. It would be easy to accept if there was some flesh and bone scattering after the young man exploded. This was the case of a human bomb. Unfortunately, there are no traces of flesh or bone; instead, there is only a pool of blood left. What made it creepy was that none of the man''s clothes were affected by his death; they remain as they are, except that they were soaked in blood when they fell on the pool under it.


    Silence descended in the room. The scene was too creepy. How can the clothes remain unharmed when the body, flesh, and bones disappear with only a pool of blood remaining? This death is too weird and hard to explain, which allowed everyone to realize that this kind of death is almost impossible to replicate.


    Long Huangdi asked, "Have everyone seen it? How do you think this was done? This kind of death is hard to explain with science alone as the result is unscientific."


    Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "Don''t look at us. We have investigated it multiple times, but we can''t find how the body, flesh, and bones disappeared with only a pool of blood remaining when Xue Mengya was killed."


    "At first, I thought it was poison, but upon checking the site, there were no traces of poison at all. So, we truly didn''t know what happened to him in his last moments," said Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "I''ve collected a bit of the blood from the scene and have it checked. The result was astonishing and unbelievable. According to the result, the flesh and bones were melted by an extremely hot temperature. It was done in an instant, and it also affected the skin to melt into blood when he exploded. We tried to find what most likely caused it, but there is nothing found that matches the thing that could have melted Young Master Xue Mengya''s flesh, bone, and skin in an instant."


    "What remains is the answer. It''s blood," cultivator Fu Wangyi said.


    General Lu Xingen said, "Is that humanly possible, Uncle Fu?"


    "No. Even a cultivator can do such a thing," said cultivator Fu Wangyi.


    Fu Renze asked, "What do you mean, father?"


    "That young man called Taiyang. He might have made the blood of the young man boil at the highest temperature, which instantly melted anything. The heat must be hotter than boiling lava, and his precision over its control is heavenly defying. That''s why the clothes remain and only blood was left behind. This is someone no ordinary cultivator can do. Senior Xia, is my theory possible?" asked Cultivator Fu Wangyi.


    Great Elder Xia said, "It is impossible. At the very least, I can''t do it. But if he is a god, do you think he can''t do such a thing? That brat''s background is almost unknown, and even my granddaughter didn''t know anything. He had just appeared before my granddaughter. I don''t know what is between them, but it seems he needs the help of Xue''er for something. Since nothing about that young man can be explained, then it''s better not to dig deeper unless we want to offend him."


    Silence had once again descended in the room once Great Elder Xia ended his words. They actually understood that the identity of the man called Taiyang is too mysterious and dangerous to explore. But what they didn''t know was that Great Elder Xia had seen that young man change his appearance to a mature, handsome man that looked like an immortal. His presence is majestic, and the ability to summon the sun is something only gods can do. So, Grandpa Xia wasn''t actually that shocked by how he killed that young bastard from the Xue Clan.


    At this point in time, Great Elder Xia has finally realized why they had gathered here today. It wasn''t for them to analyze the mysterious death of that young bastard from Xue Clan, but instead to make preparation for the retaliation from the Snow Clan from the cultivation realm.


    With a slight dark face, Great Elder Xia asked, "Did the Snow Clan send someone to the mortal realm to investigate the extermination of the Xue Family?"


    "We know we can''t hide it from you. Your granddaughter most likely knew about it. Have you seen her reaction?" Tan Huangyu asked as he passed the scroll message from an acquaintance from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Great Elder Xia read the content of the message and frowned. The others who were in the room had long seen the letter. Elder Yun also passed the one that was sent to their side and was compared to the one Tan Huangyu had received. The sender was from the Three Sword Mountain Peak of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The hidden meaning of the message was clear. They wanted them to inform the divine doctor about the movement done by the Snow Clan.


    "Both letters were from the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Three Sword Peak. I can understand that Lao Tang had received one as I heard that his granddaughter is a former disciple of this peak, but why would they send one to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall answered, "They didn''t know the identity of the Divine Doctor. Miss Yue had saved one of the direct disciples from the Three Sword Peak, so it''s understandable that they would reach out to us as they didn''t have a way to directly contact your granddaughter."


    "I see. Sigh~ for some reason, her identity as the Divine Doctor is much more peril than her people uprooting the Xue Clan. After all, there are too many dying old men in the cultivation realm. If the news about the longevity pill comes out, they would definitely come over to find its source. That longevity pill you auctioned before was from her, right?" asked Great Elder Xia.


    Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "You can''t blame us. Your granddaughter was the one who asked it to be auctioned."


    "I don''t blame you. She must be fearless because of Taiyang by her side. Moreover, she is the type that wouldn''t care much as long as her family was being harmed. What is your plan? I will lend a hand with everything. Just make sure that none of my family will be involved with it," Great Elder Xia said.


    Long Huangdi said, "It is better if your granddaughter won''t make a move in this case. If those people who covet the mortal realm learned about her existence, then it wouldn''t be simply the Snow Clan. The other hidden clans, sects, and evil cultivators might get attracted, leading to the destruction of the mortal realm."


    "We gathered here to prevent that. I will contact my sect to gather more information and even put pressure on the Snow Clan. If they can be stopped then it''s good, but with how vengeful that family is it would most likely just be a short calmness before the storm," said Great Elder Xia.


    The current State Leader, Long Juedi, spoke, "Actually, reports that the small group from the Snow Clan sneaking into this realm had been reported."


    "What did you say!?"


    "If this is real, then it might be too late to hide."


    "No, I have sent people to slow them down. But I hope that seniors will erase all traces of Xiao Xue''s involvement in this issue," said Long Juedi.


    Tan Huangyu sighed and said, "My granddaughter said she was willing to become the target if necessary. Anyway, she will be safe beside her mistress and that dangerous lad. I didn''t want to agree, though."


    "I owe you one then, Lao Tan. When we go back to the cultivation realm, I will help you take your revenge against the Snow Clan," said Great Elder Xia.


    Tan Huangyu looked a bit delighted when he heard Great Elder Xia''s words, "Taking your word as a promise was enough for me. But before we go, we should at least clean up this realm from threats that might harm our family."


    "I agree with this idea," Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    The other old men in the room had also agreed. After the meeting was adjourned, every one of them made their own moves. Some cleared the traces; the others helped with slowing down the cultivators from the Snow Clan, while some were prepared to fight if everything had come to an end where they had no choice but to kill their enemies.

 Chapter 150: 150: Bullied Yue Jixia (1)

    Chapter 150: 150: Bullied Yue Jixia (1)


    With the collective decisions of the seniors from both the mortal and cultivator realms, the Snow Clan, who had sneaked into the land of the mortal, will be blocked by their group. They wanted to stop or at least slow down the cultivators from the Snow Clan investigation about what caused the destruction of the Xue Clan in the Mortal Realm. Thus the journey of the Snow Clan''s cultivator to the mortal realm was hindered multiple times on the way. Their teleportation directly to the Huaxia country was directly hindered.


    The team of six led by Elder Xue Yan had just arrived in the mortal realm. Their teleportation portal appeared in the sky above a desolated mountain. According to the treaty signed with the mortal realm cultivators, they aren''t allowed to show themselves flying before the other mortals and will be directly evicted to the realm once the law is broken.


    Most of them frown as the qi in this lower realm is sparse, and they almost fell from the sky when they came out of the teleportation portal. They even started complaining except Elder Xue Yan, who had already accompanied his young master in this place once.


    Cough. Cough.


    "What''s with the air in this air? It''s too thick and dirty."


    "The air in this realm seems to be polluted, and there is hardly any qi in this place."


    "This is ridiculous! How can those mortal cultivators even break through in such a damnable place!"


    "I almost fell when my qi faltered just now. How dangerous~"


    "This place is disgusting. Why does the ancestor want to rule this place?"


    Elder Xue Yan turned around and gave his disciples a warning look. They even dare to talk about their family ancestor on his back. What else do they don''t dare to do? He couldn''t understand why his young master accepted such uncouth individuals.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the family ancestor! Keep a lower profile. There are some hidden cultivators in this mortal realm that can contend against us!" said Elder Xue Yan.


    "I don''t feel anything strong in this world at... all?"


    All of the sudden they felt a few innateness stage presences locking on to them and there is even a hidden dangerous aura that made them feel death looming over their heads and couldn''t help but shiver when those eyes locked onto them.


    "What the hell was that?!"


    "Innateness Stage! How can there be something this powerful in this mortal realm?"


    "That last presence... What the hell is that!? I... Urk


    !"


    One of them is the most sensitive to aura puke when they were all targeted by that menacing aura hidden within the auras of innateness stage before.


    Elder Xue Yan''s face turned pale. He was actually surprised that after all the last time he went to this place with the young master, there weren''t any situations like this that had happened to them. Those auras all targeted them as if it''s a warning.


    "Hah~ did they know what we came here for? Impossible! No one is supposed to know!" Elder Xue Yan mumbled.


    The other cultivators with them were terrified as well, and their arrogance from when they first arrived was now completely gone.


    "Elder Xue Yan, what should we do now?"


    "Elder, Junior brother Ziyang fainted!"


    Elder Xue Yan took a deep breath to regulate his erratic heartbeats. "For now, let''s move and blend with the mortals. Don''t make a sudden move. It seems we are all under surveillance."


    "Yes, Elder!" the cultivators collectively responded.


    However, who would have thought that just as they were about to descend on land, another portal appeared under their feet which caught them off guard.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a teleportation portal!"


    "Dodge it!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Elder Xue Yan just cursed when they had all fallen in the teleportation portal with an unknown destination and disappeared on the spot. As soon as Elder Xue Yan and his group disappeared, Elder Kun and Tan Shenyu appeared from behind the trees and looked at each other.


    Tan Shenyu wiped his sweat on his forehead and said, "I thought they would notice us."


    "Impossible. Do you not believe in this old man''s aura isolation formation?" said Elder Kun.


    Tan Shenyu gave the old man a thumbs up and said, "No. It''s amazing. Even the teleportation portal was spot on. Where have you sent them, Elder Kun?"


    "Hm, I don''t remember. I think it''s one of the mysterious lands in this realm. Where is it again? The one on the ocean," Elder Kun mumbles as he truly forgets the place where he had sent that group of villains.


    Tan Shenyu guessed, "Bermuda Triangle?"


    "Ah! There! You got it right!" said Elder Kun.


    Tan Shenyu frowned and recalled what was hidden in the Bermuda triangle. "Isn''t that where some ancient monsters were sealed? Would they survive there?"


    Elder Kun made a gesture in his hand as if calculating something and said, "It''s fine. Half of them will survive at least."


    "Well, it''s none of our business. They come here to start some chaos anyway," said Tan Shenyu.


    Elder Kun nodded in agreement to his words and said, "Let''s go back. Mission accomplished!"


    After completing the urgent mission they got from Great Elder Xia and Ancestor Tan Huangyu, the two of them returned to the Mystic Mountain. Elder Kun was staying in the Mystic Mountain as the mansion of Great Elder Xia hasn''t been completely constructed yet.


    ---


    On the other hand, in a three-star hotel called Seven Seas Century Hotel.


    At some office within the hotel, Yue Jixia was summoned by her superior. A pile of papers was thrown on her face by her female superior.


    Thud!


    The fat female aunt wearing a closely fitted suit was almost about to burst and was now shouting at Yue Jixia.


    "Yue Jixia! What kind of nonsense report is this! There are lots of grammar errors and it wasn''t done well! As an intern, you are supposed to do well. What the hell am I paying you for!?"


    Yue Jixia bit her lower lips and lowered her head. The corner of her eyes was wet with a tear that was impending to fall yet was held back by its owner.


    "But this isn''t the report I''ve made," she said.


    Her bad-tempered superior glared at her, "What did you say? This is what Shasha had sent to me, and your name was under it, and you said it wasn''t what you made."


    "I''m sure. This isn''t the one I''ve written. Shasha had taken my report!" said Yue Jixia as she wanted to justify herself.


    But this reasoning just angered the female superior; after all, this Shasha that was mentioned by Yue Jixia is the daughter of the Executive Hotel Manager of Seven Seas Century Hotel. She is indeed incompetent and would always steal someone else''s work. Normally, the other staff wouldn''t openly complain like what Yue Jixia is doing, as they knew they couldn''t go against the owner and remained silent.


    Yue Jixia is Ruan Shasha''s former classmate. Ruan Shasha actually hated Yue Jixia, as her talents and grades were tip-notch compared to her, who only bought her grades by bribing her teachers.


    One of Yue Jixia''s friends, Meng Xiyi, actually invited her to intern at this hotel with her, without knowing that it was Ruan Shasha''s plot just to make her suffer. This Meng Xiyi had long been bought with money by Ruan Shasha. The current issue was also intentionally made by Ruan Shasha just to bully Yue Jixia.


    Actually, like Yue Ruxia, Yue Jixia had also hidden the fact that her family is now wealthy and her classmates only know her as someone with an ordinary background, and her tuition fees were paid through scholarships. That was indeed before Yue Jixia''s elder sister revealed her savings and changed the whole life of the Yue family.


    It was just that Yue Jixia wanted to be low-keyed and hide the real identity of her family. Who would have thought that she would be sold by her own friend and betrayed her for money? What made it worse is that Yue Jixia didn''t know about this fact and thought that Ruan Shasha was just framing her.


    She wanted to fight for her rights; who would have thought that she had entered a devil''s den whose intention was just to bully her? Even her superiors would turn a blind eye to all her sufferings, and even if she tried to fight back, this happens.


    The fat female superior looked at her with disdain and snorted at her words.


    Snorts!


    "Who cares if Shasha took your report? You are working for her family''s hotel. In short, you are just her subordinate... a mere servant! You should at least know your place!"


    When Yue Jixia heard these words from her superior, she finally realized why she had been bullied by her coworkers ever since she started working. Giving her an office that is even smaller than the hotel warehouse. Workload that can hardly be completed in a day. Her proposal, which authorization would be replaced with Ruan Shasha.


    Everything was against her because Ruan Shasha is the daughter of the owner of this hotel. Just thinking how much she had to bear for all those months, Yue Jixia was finally enraged and glared at the fat lady before her eyes. Her superior was annoyed by her glare and suddenly slapped her.


    "Ha? What''s with those eyes?!"


    Slapped!


    Yue Jixia was shocked as she touched the cheek that was suddenly slapped by her superior. She didn''t expect that this lady would dare to slap her like this.


    "Watch your eyes! I am your superior! You truly don''t know your place. I don''t understand why the princess wanted to keep you here!" shouted the old lady.


    Yue Jixia could no longer hold back and said, "I resign!"


    Then walk away while holding her swelling cheek. She walked out of her superior''s office to take her things with her. Who would have thought that when she came to her table, most of her things were thrown on the ground and her bag was thrown into the trash can? Leading this group of bullies was none other than Ruan Shasha. She was laughing at Yue Jixia, whose eyes were bloodshot from anger and tears.


    "What the hell are you doing!?" shouted Yue Jixia.


    Hahaha~


    "What can you do now? So what if you are an achiever? In the end, in society, what matters is money and connections. You poor one could never go against me. You didn''t even know that your friend was my lackey, and she intentionally pulled you to my family hotel just so I can bully you," said Ruan Shasha.


    Yue Jixia was shocked as she looked at Meng Xiyi, her friend in college.


    "Yiyi, you... did you really..."


    Meng Xiyi looked at Yue Jixia with contemptuous gaze, as if looking at dirt. Her family is also poor, and she also needs the scholarship for her tuition fees. But no matter how hard she studies, she can never go above Yue Jixia and only achieved half of the scholarship, making it hard for her to keep up with her studies as she still needs to go to part-time jobs just to pay for the other half of her tuition fee. She pretended to become Yue Jixia''s friend for her notes; in reality, she hated her for blocking her opportunities.


    "Yes, I did it. I''ve always hated your guts. How the hell can you score better than me when we are both from poor families? You always have a full scholarship while I only get half one. Because of this, I have to do some part-time work to pay for the other half of my tuition fees and always fail to graduate! I hate you. You hypocrite! You teach me. Do you truly think I need you to teach me? I need you to give up the scholarship, but you never did! You ignore my hardship. Aren''t you my friend? Why didn''t you give me your scholarship then?!" shouted Meng Xiyi.

 Chapter 151: 151: Bullied Yue Jixia (2)

    Chapter 151: 151: Bullied Yue Jixia (2)


    Yue Jixia couldn''t believe what her friend was saying. They were both fighting for scholarships, and her grades happened to be higher than Meng Xiyi, but how could Meng Xiyi blame her for winning? That was just a friendly competition, and she just happened to win. It''s unreasonable for Meng Xiyi to blame her for winning the full scholarship, as this was something even she had to work hard to achieve.


    Just listening to Meng Xiyi''s words of blame, Yue Jixia felt things were too ridiculous. After they had graduated, all things about grades and such had ended at that time. How come Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi are still haunting her for such things? The more she thought about it, the angrier Yue Jixia got.


    Yue Jixia chose to ignore them and glance at her bag in the trash can. She was thankful that she is the type to place her wallet and phone on her at all times. What''s in her bag are just cosmetics and a few accessories for daily life, like hand wipes, alcohol, and things like that. She decided not to take any more of those things, as they''re long and dirty.


    She ignores the jeering of Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi. Yue Jixia ignored them, as the sting in her cheeks was a bit unbearable. She walks away and runs out of the company. After hailing the taxi, her cool demeanor finally broke down, and she started crying.


    The taxi driver looked at her worriedly and passed a tissue to her. "Child, don''t cry. I know what kind of problems you are tackling, but life is just like that. Don''t give up. If you need help, ask your family. They are your only real confidant in life."


    Yue Jixia was moved by the uncle driver, who gave her kind advice. "Thank you, uncle. Please send me to the Mountain Terrace Subdivision, and head to the central region, please."


    "Child, that''s the most expensive subdivision in our district. How come you work in such a hotel if you live in such a nice place?" exclaimed the taxi driver.


    The Mountain Terrace subdivision is famous, and it was said that the whole central region was bought by just one person, and that person lives in the billion-dollar mansion called Moonlight Lake Mansion. Taxis aren''t usually allowed inside, but if someone living in there was riding on it, they would be temporarily allowed in as the guards remember all the faces of the residents of this subdivision, especially true for those who live in the central region.


    Yue Jixia smiled but hissed when she felt the swelling of her cheek was pulled accidentally.


    "Well~ it''s my elder sister who is rich. Also, I wanted to enter the society on my own, and that hotel just happened to be recommended by a friend. It was just that, it was a trap itself, and I was betrayed," said Yue Jixia with reddening eyes as if she wanted to cry again.


    The taxi driver felt sad for her. She is a wealthy young lady, but was bullied in her workplace just because she hid her family background.


    "Child, it''s alright to want to stand on your own two feet in society. But things aren''t easy being in it. You already have your family to guide you on the way. That is your privilege, and no one else aside from you had the right to use it. Why else would your elder sister buy such an expensive house for your family if not for your sake? Think about it. She is working to pave the way for you, but you, on the other hand, didn''t want to walk on it. Don''t you think your sister''s hard work is wasted?"


    Yue Jixia was dumbfounded. For some reason she felt that the uncle''s words were true. Her elder sister, upon telling them about her wealth, didn''t actually stop working. Instead, she bought more and more assets for the family and the companies varied in specialties. Hotels, resorts, banks, IT companies, hospitals, etc.


    Her elder sister had bought everything within her reach and gave more job opening not only to them but also to the relatives that had good relationship with him like the Xing, Fu and Lin families; even the Su families were also dragged along and some of the members of Xia Clan that her elder sister had close relationship with were all given a chance.


    Now thinking about it, her relatives, cousins, nieces, and nephews were all working in those companies her elder sister bought. She also actually prepared for her internship at the Crowned Regent Hotel and was planning on giving her authority on her cruise ship. For their younger sister, the connection of their elder sister was enough for her to land a stable job in Autumn field bank. It wouldn''t even be surprising if their sister even bought a bank for Yue Ruxia.


    All their paths in society were paved by their elder sister; she, on the other hand, declined an internship in a 5-star hotel just to work for a 3-star hotel. Yue Jixia felt that she was acting like a fool just thinking about it. It was only right that she was bullied by those babies.


    The taxi driver noticed that she had fallen deep in her thoughts and seemingly understood his advice. He didn''t bother in her thoughts and brought her to the Mountain Terrace subdivision. Yue Jixia only needed to present her ID, and the gates to the central region of this expensive subdivision were opened for them.


    The taxi driver was dazed as his car stopped at the famed billionaire mansion. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He thought that this young lady was only living in some nice mansion in the central region of Mountain Terrace Subdivision. Who would have thought that in his life he would be able to drive into a billionaire''s place and send in one who lives there?


    Once the taxi stops in front of the luxurious mansion with a clear lake at the side and a huge swimming pool on the other. He was rendered speechless until Yue Jixia asked for the bill.


    Yue Jixia said, "Uncle, I want to play through QR."


    "Oh?" the taxi driver absentmindedly opened the QR code of his phone and only heard the notification sound from his phone.


    Yue Jixia said, "Thank you for sending me home safely, Uncle. Please be careful of your war. Keep the change, okay~"


    Afterwards, she went into the mansion and only then did the taxi driver wake up. He looked at his phone screen and saw the notification of payment.


    [Cab Booker #124 paid 20,000 RMB. Please give me a change of 19500 RMB.]


    The total cost of hiring him for a cab ride is only 500 RMB after adding the route in kilometers and such. The taxi driver wanted to get out of his taxi to give the change until he recalled what the young lady had told him in the end. She said to keep the change. Thinking that in this one ride, he was able to receive at least a whole month''s worth of money, the taxi driver cried in happiness.


    The only reason he kindly gave the young lady his advice was because he also has a daughter of her age. It was just a kind reminder, but for Yue Jixia, his words actually help her wake up in reality. That she shouldn''t decline the blessing her elder sister had prepared for her and instead work hard to help her sister manage her assets at least.


    The taxi driver drove home early that day and bought his family a whole chicken to enjoy. He also happily bragging about how he had saved a young lady from her depression, making his wife, son, and daughter laugh at him as if they couldn''t believe it.


    ---


    On the other hand, inside the Moonlight Lake Mansion


    Yue Jixia was welcomed by the scene of her siblings together with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu eating S & R Pizzas laid on the living room table. There is a pile of pizza obviously bought for the glutton in their family, Taiyang. As for Mama Yue and Papa Yue, they haven''t returned yet after leaving with Grandma Hialun and Grandpa Xia. Yue Xuexia only received a message that the two old couples were going somewhere while having a double date.


    Yue Ruxia was happy to see her second sister coming home and greeted her while biting on her cheesy pepperoni pizza slice.


    "Erjie, welcome home. Hm! What happened to your face!?"


    Everyone turned around and saw Yue Jixia holding a swelling left face. The atmosphere in the area turned tense, especially when Yue Xuexia saw it and her face turned dark.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, please prepare an ice pack and take that ointment in my room to ease swelling."


    "Okay, please wait for a bit. Young Miss Jixia, take a seat. It won''t take too long," said Tan Bingyu as she did as she was ordered.


    Taiyang commented, "Tsk! Whoever hit your face is merciless. I can even see the shape of her hand on your cheeks."


    "Erjie, who hit you!? Tell us! How dare they do it?" exclaimed Yue Ruxia as she was angered to the point that her face turned red in rage.


    Yue Xuexia sat beside Yue Jixia and calmly checked her face. She saw a few scratches made from nails, and it was even bleeding a bit though it was already dried up. Yue Jixia was terrified when she saw her dajie expressionless face.


    Yue Jixia said, "Dajie...? Hiss~"


    "Don''t talk. Slowly open your mouth. I need to check where the wound is inside. You might have accidentally bitten the interior of your mouth when you were slapped."


    "Ah~" Yue Jixia slowly opened her mouth and allowed her elder sister to check on her wounds.


    Yue Xuexia accepted the ointment that can be eaten and internally used for wounds passed to her by Tan Bingyu, who had just returned, and she was even holding an ice compress in her hand. Using cotton buds, Yue Xuexia wipes the ointment on the wounds inside Yue Jixia''s mouth. Yue Jixia tasted a minty flavor with a hint of slight sweetness from strawberries.


    "Leave the ointment to melt in your mouth, and it will help heal your wounds. Don''t worry, this ointment can be taken orally. Let Sister Bingyu hold the ice pack to your cheeks to ease the swelling," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia said with a bit of hardship, "Thank you, Dajie."


    "Okay. You can tell me what happened or I will investigate it myself?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The serious expression on the face of their fairy-like elder sister stunned Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia. They had only seen Yue Xuexia wear this kind of scary expression. That is when their Aunt Qu confronted their family and even looked down on her.


    She taught them a lesson that even involved her children, and in the end, she had to apologize to them. Well, their cousins were not innocent as well. They ignore them when they ask for help and even look down on them for wearing old clothes and using old phones.

 Chapter 152: 152: Bullied Yue Jixia (3)

    Chapter 152: 152: Bullied Yue Jixia (3)


    The serious expression on Yue Xuexia''s face slightly made her younger sibling fearful. They were stiffened for a moment until they saw that their elder sister narrowed her eyes as if thinking of something. It was only at this point that Yue Jixia spoke up to end the tension in their house''s living room.


    Yue Jixia said, "I will say it!"


    Sigh!


    Yue Xuexia calmed down, took a slice of the pizza, and leaned on the sofa behind her. "I''m listening."


    "Actually, I just learned everything today that Meng Xiyi had betrayed me and that she is a two-faced bitch. Dajie, you didn''t know, the one who recommends me to my current job is none other than her. Actually, before Dajie revealed her wealth, I''ve been availing scholarships. Our university is a bit eccentric. They allowed students to graduate first before undergoing internships. My grades are good, and I was able to take on full scholarship two to three times. Ma and Pa know about this too," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Hm? I think I remember Erjie saying that before."


    "I did only in passing. It''s not that important. I have two classmates who schemed against me just because I have good grades and was above them. One of them is Meng Xiyi, who I mentioned before. She was my roommate and also someone who avails scholarship with me. The university provides both full and half scholarships. It''s just that her grades are never enough to get a full scholarship even after I tutored her. Who would have thought she would blame me for her own incompetence and plot against me with Ruan Shasha?" said Yue Jixia.


    Tan Bingyu commented with a frown, "How shameless! If she can''t get the full scholarship, then it''s her problem and not because of Young Miss Jixia."


    "Let me guess. The one mastermind is Ruan Shasha, the wealthy young lady," said Taiyang.


    Yue Jixia nods her head to Taiyang''s words. She continues to narrate.


    "This Ruan Shasha is from a rich family. They own a three-star hotel called Seven Seas Century Hotel located at the Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza. She never got along with me in college and her grades were always low, and it was even surprising that she was able to graduate. Only when I heard her saying that he bribes the university professors that I finally realized that she paid her way to graduation."


    "She hates me for no reason, and together with Meng Xiyi, they scheme about me. The Seven Seas Century Hotel is Ruan Shasha''s family business, and I didn''t even know about it. Meng Xiyi recommended that I work for that hotel, even though she was helping me."


    "How can they be unreasonable!?" exclaimed Yue Ruxia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "They have problems in the head. I should contact a mental hospital just in case."


    Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Yue Ruxia had been commenting while she narrated her story, yet Yue Jixia noticed that her elder sister was getting quieter as she continued to tell them what happened to her. It gave her an eerie feeling as if Meng Xiyi and Ruan Shasha would never end well.


    Yue Jixia resumed her narration.


    "After working in the Seven Seas Century Hotel, I was placed in a small office that was worse than a warehouse room. I would always see my things and bags on the ground. Someone would make a bug in my lunch, and I never ate in the company cafeteria after that event. My superiors gave me a workload that can only be finished in a few months, but they wanted me to complete it in a month or so. I had to go to overtime multiple times and even bring home those works in the condo."


    "I thought this was normal until today I was called into my superiors office and got a bunch of paper thrown at my face. I was told that my report is full of errors and had written nonsense in it, but when I checked it wasn''t the report I''d made by the one Ruan Shasha did. The reports were all collected by her as she told us that she was tasked by our supervisor to collect it. She changed the name of my report to hers and her report was written under my name. It''s ridiculous, right?"


    "I''ve written that report all night yesterday only for it to be stolen the next day. But when I told the supervisor about this, she told me that so what if Ruan Shasha took her report after all? She is the daughter of the owner of the Seven Seas Century Hotel. I just glared at her, and the supervisor slapped me. I resigned on the spot, and when I came to get my things, I saw my bag in the trash can with coffee spilled all over it."


    "Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi did it. They were pointing and laughing at me. But I didn''t do anything wrong, Dajie. I was working properly, but they never appreciated it at all and even bullied me like this. I was stupid not to even notice that my friend was such a bad person and not even worthy of kindness at all."


    Yue Jixia once again cried, thinking how foolish she is to trust Meng Xiyi. She had helped her more than once and even shared her food with her. She thought that she had found her best friend, but instead of a friend, she just got a schemer who hated her and blamed her for her own incompetence.


    Yue Xuexia patted her sister back and gave her a handkerchief.


    "Don''t worry. Cry it all out. After that you eat and rest, I will handle everything and get you justice tomorrow, okay?" whispered Yue Xuexia as she was afraid of making her second sister more emotional than he currently is.


    The five of them eat a lot and return to their respective rooms afterwards. Yue Xuexia remains in the living room with Tan Bingyu and Taiyang. As soon as the two other members of the Yue Clan had gone up stairs to rest, Tan Bingyu passed a tablet with information about Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi.


    Taiyang read the information on the tablet beforehand, and while Tan Bingyu was busy cleaning up, it was he who explained the content of the information.


    Taiyang said, "This Meng Xiyi is a gambling addict. At first, she was hooked up by her boyfriend to play online gambling with him. Online gambling plays with the marketing of release first before fishing. She got a few prizes when she first played, and as expected, the next rounds after that all resulted in a loss of money. Even her scholarship from the last semester was used for this."


    "But didn''t Xiao Ji say that they had all graduated already?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Her last semester grades were paid by Ruan Shasha in exchange for 100,000 RMB and recommending to your sister about the internship in Seven Seas Century Hotel. Even that 100,000 RMB was used to pay her debts and she still continued playing after that. Her current debt is now 3 million RMB. The loan sharks that run the online gambling app were looking for her all over the district. She was looking for her all over the district. She was hidden by Ruan Shasha as she thinks that Meng Xiyi is still a useful tool against your sister. Worse of all, she is even doing drugs."


    "Then it''s easier to send her to jail. This Ruan Shasha... how come her hatred is so deep. Xiao Ji didn''t even do anything to her!?" said Yue Xuexia.


    She felt that her younger sister was being bullied for a few months, and she wasn''t even informed. Thinking about the hidden guards her sister has, she was even more annoyed.


    "Sister Bingyu, replace the bodyguard on Xiao Ji. I don''t want to see them anymore. They couldn''t even prevent her from being slapped. What''s the use I have for them?"


    The other hidden bodyguards who felt the rage within their mistress''s word trembled. They wanted to blame those useless disciples of theirs who couldn''t even fulfill a simple protection job.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t defend her clansmen and said, "I will make sure they are all replaced, Mistress."


    "Tell them they can continue to hide, but the safety of my family is the priority. This means not allowing them to get harm from others no matter what!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I will inform them about this. Please don''t worry."


    "Please don''t apologize, Sister Bingyu. It was not your fault. I just hope your clan protects my family like how you protect me. Also, include the old man and my grandma in your protection; the old man might not need it much, but my grandma is a different story," said Yue Xuexia. "Also, please make indirect contact with those loan sharks from that online gambling app. Just give them a heads up that their client is together with the daughter of the Seven Seas Century Hotel."


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, I found out the source of hatred of this Ruan Shasha. It seems the boy she fancied had a crush with your sister. This man even used your sister''s name as a reason to reject Ruan Shasha''s confession, leading her to hate your sister to death."


    "Tsk! It''s just a man. How can she target my sister for this useless man!?" exclaimed Yue Xuexia.


    For her, who doesn''t give any importance to a man, much less fell for one, made Yue Xuexia look down on those ladies who gave up everything for their men. She could understand if they are a married couple or lovers, but in Ruan Shasha''s case, it''s just a crush.


    It was the man who rejected her; why hate her sister because of it? That man is also insidious. How dare he use her sister''s name to reject someone? Moreover, this man is living his life without problems while her sister is being bullied; how unfair is that?


    Yue Xuexia said, "Find this man. Make him suffer for a bit and force him to appear before Ruan Shasha. Only when he begs Ruan Shasha to stop bullying my sister can you let go of him. Until then, I want him to be miserable as he is the cause of everything."


    "I will make some arrangements for it," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What kind of father does this Ruan Shasha have? If he is a bad man, bring him down as well!"


    "Actually, the father is not bad. He is a righteous businessman. It''s just that his wife died young and his daughter was the last thing he got from her. Because of this, he spoiled Ruan Shasha, which led to the current situation. This Ruan Shasha is just a spoiled princess that grew in a greenhouse. She never suffered before," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Moreover, she had done a lot of illegal things, from stealing to ruining people''s faces and even causing a classmate to be forced to death. All proof of her sins had been gathered. This can land her in jail for half of her life."


    "That''s good. As long as she didn''t end with the death penalty or life imprisonment, her good father wouldn''t need to get punished. Do not allow him to bail her out no matter what once she is in jail! That Meng Xiyi can join her inside. Make all preparations for tomorrow. I will personally go visit them, and by then they will have to pay for everything they''ve done," said Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 153: 153: Bullied Yue Jixia (4)

    Chapter 153: 153: Bullied Yue Jixia (4)


    At the Millennium Club...


    Unknown to their future fates, Ruan Shasha, together with Meng Xiyi and their other friends, are currently in a bar enjoying a boisterous nightlife. They had rented a private room and were now smoking drugs, making themselves intoxicated.


    Ruan Shasha laughs like a crazy bitch. "Hahaha~ you should have seen how that slut, Yue Jixia looks just now. She looks like a lowly bitch that can be beaten anytime. Maybe I should slap her tomorrow too."


    "But aren''t there rumors that her family is actually a rich one? What should we do if her family comes tomorrow?" asked Meng Xiyi.


    Ruan Shasha sneered. "Rich? No way! If she came from a rich family, she would never accept your recommendation. Moreover, those who are truly wealthy will bring their family to run their own companies, who would run into someone else''s place to work."


    "Indeed. Haha~ but will she even return? I heard she resigned!"


    "She can''t resign. There is a contract she had signed herself. Unless she is willing to cough up one million, she can only work for the hotel for one year~" said Ruan Shasha.


    They didn''t even know that the process of them using drugs had been filmed clearly by the bar there. They just have to play big in someone else''s territory. Behind the camera, Du Yuming was watching the scene in the room with cold eyes. In his bar, the thing that is the most forbidden to be done is using drugs. The staff immediately reported to the boss about this scenario.


    Du Yuming was enraged. "Who are these ladies that fearlessly use drugs in my territory!?"


    "Boss, we got it investigated. One of them is the daughter of a 3-star hotel chain. The rest are just shrimps. As for the rest, I think the boss can read it yourself," Du Yuming''s subordinates said as they looked terrified with what they had learned through investigation.


    Bewildered. Du Yuming accepted the report and read through it. "Is this information real!?"


    "Yes, Boss!"


    Du Yuming laughs as if he got a jackpot. The information that involved Yue Jixia was written on it, and it was no wonder that his subordinates were terrified after learning about this. They could never forget how that fairy-like lady showed cruelty to the cousin of their boss. They had even heard rumors that the aunt of their boss was killed and her maternal family was also bankrupt.


    Well, after offending her for the second time, the rest of the descendants of the Xu family can only live abroad and could never go back in the country unless they wanted to be killed. That''s how overprotective that fairy is towards her siblings.


    Now, they found another fool. A mere spoiled lady who was fearless towards the laws can even use illegal drugs under someone''s territory and can even plan someone''s sister''s misery. Normally, their boss wouldn''t care about this and just inform the parents of these prodigal children.


    However, things are different since Lady Yue''s family was involved. No one in the upper society didn''t know about the name of Yue Xuexia, especially after it was revealed that she had connections not only with the senior Tian but also with the current state leader. Moreover, these senior collectives declared that she is their goddaughter.


    Ever since then, she had become the most sought-after bachelorette in upper society. It''s just that to take her hand, you must get her love and the approval of all the seniors that were protecting her. There is also a new rumor that her biological grandfather is back, and his connection to the upper society is as high or even more powerful than the state leader and other seniors. It was because of this that no one was daring to make a move on her. One wrong move might end up with them being dead instead of prospering.


    A subordinate of Du Yuming asked, "Boss, what should we do next? Should we hide this?"


    "Hide your ass! Think about it carefully. If we hide this recording, what would she do once she got this information and learned that we had hidden it from her?" Du Yuming asked.


    His subordinates'' faces all turned pale as they imagined this scene, and in the end they shivered as they thought of how they would die cruelly under her hands. They collectively shook their heads as if trying to remove the tragic ending they had imagined about themselves.


    "Boss, let''s report to Lady Yue!"


    "That''s the only thing we can do right now. Send this recording to Lady Yue and tell her we are willing to follow what she wanted to do for this situation," said Du Yuming.


    Meanwhile, Tan Bingyu, who unexpectedly received this recording, was stunned by the actions the owner of Millennium Bar had taken. Upon recalling that incident that involved this bar owner, she understood why they were acting like this.


    Since there''s a free slave asking for work, Tan Bingyu gave them the task of finding the crush of Ruan Shasha and asked them to make the boy suffer without taking his life. Just making the young man unlucky and making sure to keep an eye on him was the task Tan Bingyu gave them. Du Yuming and his subordinates only needed to do it for a single night; they made the young man suffer so that he would suffer tonight as their employer commanded.


    ---


    As the sun rose the next morning, Yue Xuexia, who usually doesn''t wake up early, was already ready to leave even before Yue Jixia had woken up. When Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia went downstairs to eat, they saw their elder sister sitting in the living room, drinking a cup of cafe? au'' Lait. Her clothing at this moment made her look like a domineering female CEO. Even her make-up was almost plain except that it made her features sharper than usual.


    Yue Xuexia was wearing black pants with a small front slit at the end, exposing her fair yet slim ankles, and a pair of formal white high heels were hanging on her feet. A charcoal gray turtleneck inner clothing and a black suit, which emphasize her waist shape, clip over with a moon brooch made from pure diamonds. On her left wrist is a Jaeger-LeCoultre Joaillerie 101 Manchette watch, which is made from a variety of refined precious metals, and 576 diamonds are embedded in the links.


    Just seeing the current appearance of Yue Xuexia made Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia a bit uncomfortable, as if meeting a stern female CEO who controls a large enterprise with just a single word.


    "Dajie?" The two young ladies hesitatingly called.


    Yue Xuexia, who was reading the current movements of stock on her tablet, turned her head and looked at the two dumbfounded siblings of hers. Her cold persona immediately broke as she smiled at them with a helpless expression.


    "What are you stunned for? There''s an avocado toast in the kitchen; reheat it before you eat. Xiao Ji, you change your clothes after, and I will go with you to the Seven Seas Century Hotel," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia trembled for a moment before agreeing to her sister''s commands. "Okay."


    "Jiejie, can I go?" asked Yue Ruxia as she wanted to see how her elder sister would make those people who bullied her, Erjie, pay the price for bullying her.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No. I was told you have graduation practice today. Don''t skip it."


    "Aw~ I want to see how Dajie will punish those bad women," said Yue Ruxia.


    Taiyang suddenly appeared beside her and whispered, "I will record it for you. Buy me a big bucket of those cream puffs that I brought home before."


    "Deal!" whispered back Yue Ruxia.


    Ignoring the two idiots at the back, Yue Xuexia was playing with her stocks while waiting for Yue Jixia to finish her breakfast and prepare to leave. An hour later, Yue Jixia, who came down, was also wearing a simple, beige dress that reached below her knees and a suit jacket of the same shade paired with high heels of the same color. The style of her clothing was simple yet formal. She even wore a black diamond set on her, making her look like a cool, wealthy lady.


    Yue Xuexia smiled when she saw her sister''s clothing. "Not bad. You should have worn those customized work clothes I bought for you before. Instead of wearing simple ones, they wouldn''t have dared to bully you if you did so."


    "I''m sorry, Dajie. I will take on the path you made for me and work hard," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia gently patted her head with a doting smile. "It''s alright to live as you wish. I will never stop you. If you don''t like the path I pave for you, it is also alright. Just always remember, I will always be here, and I am your greatest support."


    Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia smiled as they felt lucky that they have an older sister who is willing to open the path for them and gave them her utmost support without restricting their actions. As long as they don''t do anything bad, they know that their elder sister will always be there for them as they are family and they will always have each other''s back.


    "We will remember, dajie!"


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head upon their reply and said, "Let''s go!"


    Yue Xuexia, Yue Jixia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang left the Moonlight Lake Mansion riding on the newly bought Cullinan, which Tan Bingyu bought for business purposes like now.


    ---


    In front of the Seven Seas Century Hotel...


    As expected, as soon as their luxury car stopped at the Seven Seas Century hotel, their group were welcomed like VIP customers. Even Ruan Shasha''s dad appeared upon hearing that Lady Xuexia of the Yue family was coming to his place. The hotel personnel, including his daughter, Ruan Shasha, and Meng Xiyi, who tagged along, were dragged by President Ruan.


    Father Ruan said, "Daughter, didn''t you say that you idolized Miss Yue of the Yue family? You are lucky. Today, you will be able to meet her in person."


    "Really? Daddy, you''re amazing! Have you invited her to see your daughter?" asked Ruan Shasha.


    Ruan Shasha didn''t expect that as soon as she said those words, the gentle smile on her father''s face would disappear and instead a stern with quite a disappointed gaze would come from her father.


    President Ruan said, "Ruan Shasha, I am warning you. Lady Yue isn''t as simple as the other young misses you met before. She has everything from connections, money, fame, and power. If she wanted to do so, crushing our hotel is as simple as saying a word. That''s her strength. You cannot offend her, because if that happened, not only you, but even your dad will be destroyed by her. You don''t want our family to be bankrupt, don''t you?"


    "Daddy, is it that serious? A-Aren''t we rich too?" asked Ruan Shasha in disbelief. She had always treated herself as a princess that stood out in the world.


    President Ruan said, "We are indeed rich, and our assets are at least 10 million annually. However, the assets of Lady Yue are at least in trillions, and this is only her savings. She also possessed a lot of company under her, like the 5-star Crowned Regent hotel, or the BlackApps, and even the Island Hospital was hers as well. This is not all though, and there are more unknown to us."


    Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi were speechless. They didn''t know about the BlackApps or the Island Hospital, but they knew about the Crowned Regent Hotel. That''s the only five-star hotel in the country, and the ownership was unexpectedly under a woman; who would have believed that? While the two ladies were in their fantasies, a customized black Chevrolet stopped in front of them, followed by a few BMW black cars that protected this car.


    Tan Bingyu went out of the driver seat and was replaced by a subordinate who would park the car for them. She opened the door of the car, and Taiyang came out of it. His handsome yet a bit childish face made the female in the area turn mellow eyes on him.


    Under their gaze, he opened a black umbrella to block the sun and reached out his hand towards the open door. A slender hand with a diamond wristwatch held in his hand¡ªthese alone made Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi gasp.


    However, the anticipation within their eyes turned to gear when they saw the face of the young lady that went down from the car.


    Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi exclaim, "IMPOSSIBLE!"

 Chapter 154: 154: Bullied Yue Jixia (5)

    Chapter 154: 154: Bullied Yue Jixia (5)


    With the sudden exclamation of Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi, President Ruan panicked for a single moment. He glared at his own daughter, which immediately shut the two ladies up. They knew that they had made a wrong move by suddenly shouting like that. They just couldn''t believe how this Lady Yue looks. She looks so much like Yue Jixia, which terrified the hell out of them. The two of them started whispering to each other as they sneaked a peek at the goddess before them.


    Meng Xiyi said, "She looks so much like Yue Jixia. Don''t tell me they are related."


    "Don''t be crazy! This is not a simple billionaire, but the richest person in this country. How could she be related to that stupid bitch that can only be stepped on under my feet?" Ruan Shasha ignored with all her heart as this gorgeous lady becoming a relative of Yue Jixia meant that she offended the richest lady in the country.


    With a bad premonition looming over them, Meng Xiyi mumbles, "But she looks so much as Yue Jixia."


    Without knowing the conversation happening behind his back, President Ruan welcomed Lady Yue with an excited smile. It seems that the owner of the Seven Seas Century Hotel, Tan Bingyu, has arranged an offer for an investment project that involves this hotel. But what this hotel owner didn''t know was that they had come to this place to bring his daughter down.


    President Ruan greeted. He kept his posture lower as a show of his greatest respect towards this young lady, who stood above all upper-society clans and family as a queen.


    "Welcome to my humble abode, Lady Yue. I am the owner of the Seven Seas Century Hotel, Ruan Shiya."


    "Hello, Owner Ruan. It''s a pleasure to meet you indeed. I''ve brought my younger sister with me today, and I heard that she and your daughter were former schoolmates," said Yue Xuexia with a professional fake smile on her exquisite face.


    The moment Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi heard the words of Yue Xuexia, they felt that the end of the world was coming for them. Unfortunately, Yue Xuexia ignored the paleness of their faces and called for Yue Jixia to get out of the car.


    "Xiao Ji, come over and greet Hotel Owner Ruan," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia, who was waiting in the car, said, "Yes, Dajie."


    In denial, Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi glare at the open door of the black Cullinan. They reject all possibility of the Yue Jixia they knew, coming out of such an expensive care. In their hearts, the Yue Jixia they know is just a pheasant who can''t even afford to pay her tuition fees.


    "This is impossible. It''s not her. Not her! It can be anyone, but not her!" murmured Ruan Shasha as she was about to go insane knowing that the person he looked down on and wanted to trample with was someone she can never offend in her life.


    Meng Xiyi was biting her thumb nail with anxiety looming all over herself. She doesn''t want to accept the fact that the one she betrayed was someone who could have lifted her life off of hell but wasted this great opportunity. As if she was about to become a millionaire but accidentally tore her winning ticket, that kind of thing brings immense regret in her heart.


    Sadly, the gods didn''t fulfill their wishes. The familiar face of Yue Jixia had appeared before them. The only difference is that she wasn''t wearing 100 RMB clothes but instead a customized one that cost millions per a single set. She no longer looks like a pauper beauty but instead a wealthy young lady who can spend a few million with a wave of her hand. She looks more like a dignified lady than Ruan Shasha, who only looks like an upstart with branded clothing on her, exposing logos bigger than her head.


    Yue Jixia glanced at Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi coldly before holding the arm of her elder sister with a slight smile on her face.


    "Dajie, we came here to get me justice right? After all, I was bullied so badly when I was interning in Seven Seas Century Hotel," said Yue Jixia with a fake smile and gaze. Hotel owner Ruan had a cold gaze that made even an experienced hotel owner shiver unconditionally.


    "Indeed. Let''s resolve that issue first. Hotel owner Ruan, I would like to talk to you about the bullying your daughter had been doing and the target was even my younger sister. You know what kind of thing you had to pay for that, don''t you?"


    On the other hand, President Ruan was confused. He couldn''t understand what these sisters were talking about. How could he know that there is workplace bullying happening in his hotel? After all, he just got back from a business meeting abroad. After all, he had plans to expand his business outside of the country, as he could never defeat the Crowned Regent Hotel, which already stood at the peak of the hotel industry in this country.


    "What do you..."


    President Ruan wanted to ask what the sisters meant until he saw his daughter''s horrified expression. Only then did he immediately understand what workplace bullying these sisters are implying. After all, before he left, most of the authority was handled by his daughter, Ruan Shasha. Upon seeing her pale face, he instantly understood that everything had indeed happened without him knowing anything.


    When President Ruan lifted his head to look at Lady Yue, all he met was the cold gaze of the young lady, which turned his heart covered in ice. He knew that if he didn''t resolve this issue well, the business he had worked hard to build would be destroyed by the ice cold queen before his eyes.


    Tan Bingyu approached the stunned hotel owner and indifferently whispered, "If you don''t want to make a scene, shall we move the location to your office? Make sure to bring your daughter''s thoughts and that close friend of hers standing beside her."


    Knowing that there is a way out, hotel owner Ruan Shiya escorted Lady Yue and her group to his office.


    ---


    Inside the Seven Seas Century Hotel...


    After that he grabbed her daughter and ordered the hotel guards to take that lady who was named Meng Xiyi with them. Ruan Shasha tries to struggle with everything, but her father isn''t willing to let her go.


    "Daddy, it hurts. Let me go!" said Ruan Shasha.


    President Ruan turned around and glared at her. "Stop struggling. If you don''t want to live as a beggar after today, you can only go meet them with me! Who the hell gives you the confidence to bully the younger sister of Lady Yue."


    "Dammit! Don''t you know how the Xue and Du Clan ended up when one of their descendants dared to harm any of her sisters. Lady Yue is an extremely protective person. Since you dare to move her younger sister, we can only pay for the price that will satisfy them," said President Ruan.


    Ruan Shasha said, "Let me go. Let me go! I am never going to apologize to that bitch Yue Jixia. She stole everything for me¡ªmy fame, the boy I have a crush on, and even the admiration of the professors. I hate her. I just hate her! So what if I bully her! She is nothing but a phe..."


    SLAP!


    President Ruan slapped her crazy daughter. Ruan Shasha, who had never experienced being slapped by her father, was dumbfounded. She never would have expected that the father who loves her the most would hit her like this. He had never done such a thing before. The sudden slap made Ruan Shasha fall in a daze and didn''t know how she should act at this moment.


    "My daughter... I don''t care about this hotel. If it goes bankrupt, leave it be. If we were expelled in the country, that is also okay. But I heard the rumors that Lady Yue would kill those that never repent of their sins. Everyone was killed; it is not only you and I who will die. Your grandparents, aunts, uncles, and cousins would also get affected. That''s the kind of person you had offended. Shasha, wake up. This is a person we should have never offended."


    "But maybe... just maybe if you apologize, we might not need to be killed. Do you understand, Shasha? We need to apologize. Kneel or kowtow if we have to. As long as we don''t die, nothing else matters. My daughter, I beg you. You are all I have left from your mother. I cannot let you follow her in that afterlife."


    It was at this point that Father Ruan had finally broken down. The tears that strolled down on his wrinkled face made Ruan Shasha''s heartache. She had never seen her father this week. This is also the second time she saw her father cry. The first time is when her mother died. Who would have thought that her father would cry for the second time because he was afraid of losing her as well?


    Ruan Shasha said in a daze, "I understand. I will apologize to them, Daddy."


    Father Ruan was delighted that his daughter had at least repented at the last moment. They only need to suffer what comes next and apologize properly. They might get beaten up or crippled, but at least they wouldn''t die, right?


    "Thank you, my daughter."


    While the father and daughter were having a nice family scene, Meng Xiyi was about to go crazy. Unlike Ruan Shasha, she didn''t have such a good father. She doesn''t have money and only debts. Plus, it was her who dragged Yue Jixia into this hell created by Ruan Shasha. Her sins aren''t that lower than what Ruan Shasha possessed. Plus, there is no one to protect her now.


    "NO! How about me!? What should I do?! Shasha, you are the one who ordered me to bring Yue Jixia to your family hotel so you can bully her. I only convinced her to come here, but the one who initiated the bullying was none other than you! You can''t escape alone. If I am going to hell! You shall go down with me! Hahaha~" said Meng Xiyi.


    While Meng Xiyi was going crazy in the hallway in front of the hotel owner''s office, they suddenly heard some applauding as if watching the play in the hallway was something so entertaining.


    Clap. Clap. Clap.


    "Oh my~ such a good play. Is it over here already? When are you coming inside? My elder sister and I don''t have all day to waste on you, trash," said Yue Jixia.


    Her demeanor, as Meng Xiyi and Ruan Shasha remember it, is completely different from before. The Yue Jixia they know was silent in nature and wouldn''t even speak unless you talked to her. Moreover, she wouldn''t look at them as if looking at something disgusting on the ground. She is completely looking down on them as if they weren''t even worth it to enter her line of sight.


    Yue Jixia said, "It is true that my dajie had no intention of bankrupting this hotel. After all, it was the sin of the workers and not the owner. Moreover, President Ruan is a righteous man. So I couldn''t understand why he gave birth to a bitch like you, Shasha~"


    "What did you do?"


    Ruan Shasha wasn''t able to complete her words as her father pushed her head down; likewise, he also lowered her head, bowing before the young lady before them.


    "Second Miss Yue! We apologize! We are willing to repent. I hope... I hope you spare my daughter''s life. I am willing to give up anything. I am also willing to give up this hotel and all my assets in this country. All I wished for was for the Yue family to spare my daughter''s life. I beg you, please!"


    Yue Jixia looked at President Ruan, who was still trying to beg for his daughter''s life. She couldn''t help but recall the days when their father was begging for help from their relatives when they truly had nothing left. At this kind of scene, Yue Jixia couldn''t help but be amazed at how heavy a father''s love is for his children.

 Chapter 155: 155: Bullied Yue Jixia (6)

    Chapter 155: 155: Bullied Yue Jixia (6)


    Yue Jixia''s comment about Ruan Shasha having a good father left her dumbfounded. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at her father, who was vigilantly staring at the Yue sisters not far from them. No one noticed when Yue Xuexia had opened the door to President Ruan''s office. But they saw the scene of people lying on the ground inside the room, half dead. The scent of blood assaulted their noses. President Ruan frowned at such a scene.


    On the other hand, Meng Xiyi and Ruan Shasha tremble before the sight. After all, they recognized the people lying on the floor with fractured arms and legs. These were the workers of the hotel, Ruan Shasha had tasked to bully Yue Jixia. The scene next terrified them to their bones. They saw the young man called Taiyang dragging a middle-aged lady by her hair, and when he lifted his arm, they saw the swollen face of the female, and they barely recognized who it was.


    Taiyang said, "Xiao Ji, I slapped her for you more than a hundred times a week. I broke both her arms and legs. Is this enough for you? Isn''t this thing the one who slapped you yesterday?"


    "I don''t think it''s enough. Let me poke a few more times," said Yue Xuexia as she pulled out a few acupuncture needles and stabbed a few points that would make the middle-aged lady feel greater pain going through her body.


    AHHHHHHHHH!!!


    A single stab of the needle made the half-dead middle-aged lady screaming, and squirming in pain on the ground. It was as if the pain coursing through her whole body was so much more than the pain of her broken arms and legs. At this scene, the four people standing inside the office were staring at the screaming woman with cold, indifferent eyes. They stare at the middle-aged lady as if she were just some corpse.


    Yue Jixia said, "Jie, it''s so noisy." She complained.


    "You''re right."


    Yue Xuexia actually nods her head and waves a hand. A single needle stabbed through the lady''s voice acupoint and turned her mute unless she pressed that point again to allow her voice to return.


    "Okay. Much better~"


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, Du Yuming is here."


    "Perfect timing. Tell him to drag whatever he brought in. Tell him to come over."


    "Dajie, are you waiting for something else?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Nothing much. I just brought the love of your bully. She must have missed him a lot. After all, he is the cause of her hatred for you."


    Not too long, Du Yuming and his subordinates had arrived on the floor. They saluted Yue Xuexia as soon as they spotted her.


    "Lady Yue, we have come," Du Yuming said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Have you brought it with you?"


    "Yes, of course, my lady!" said Du Yuming and gestured for his people to bring the man over.


    THUD!


    The subordinates of Du Yuming roughly threw a frightened man over before Ruan Shasha. As expected, Ruan Shasha, Meng Xiyi and Yue Jixia recognized this young man. She was the sole crush of Ruan Shasha in college. Unfortunately, this man was not only beaten up with his face avoided to be destroyed, and he was also humiliated. When he was told why this is happening to him, Ruan Shasha and Yue Jixia were mentioned, and only then did he understand why. The man''s handsome face distorted when he saw Ruan Shasha and slapped her face.


    SLAP!


    The young man shouted, "Bitch! Just because I didn''t agree with your pursuit, you pushed all your hatred to Yue Jixia just because I mentioned her name. Because of you, I ended up this way. Your liking is so disgusting, and anyone you love will end up like me in the end. Shit! My life is ruined thanks to you!"


    The unlucky young man wanted to hit Ruan Shasha the second time, but this time President Ruan blocked him. The two men pushed and punched, even kicking one another; the two ended up brawling, and regardless of how much Ruan Shasha stopped them. She was powerless.


    At the side, Yue Xuexia, Yue Jixia, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu watch the scene like melon eaters. Taiyang even pulled out a huge bucket of popcorn somewhere, but none in their group asked where he got it. Yue Jixia might ask if her attention wasn''t on the play happening before her.


    Tan Bingyu knew about the existence of an artifact that had space technology in it, which is usually used as an inventory. As someone as powerful as Taiyang, this kind of thing is common for him. Yue Xuexia is calmer and even reaches out a hand to pick a popcorn to eat while enjoying the scene in front of them.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Dajie, where did you find that bastard? He is a stalker of mine while in college. He is like a dog plaster that cannot be removed. Such an annoying bastard!"


    "Don''t worry. He won''t dare to make a move on you. I just had it brought over to see this scene. Didn''t you bully like this kind of man? It would be entertaining to see her see through her crush''s real face," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yu Jixia said, "I think it''s enough. We don''t want to waste too much time here anyway."


    "Well~ that''s also true," said Yue Xuexia. She gestured to the guards with them to separate the three.


    After being forcibly separated, the three people finally looked at the melon eaters who were watching their fight as a play. They wanted to shout and get angry, but when they saw the scary men holding onto them, they held back their tongues.


    Yue Jixia said, "Ruan Shasha, this crush of yours is just a pervert. He stalked me in college before, and he only stopped when he found another prey as I chose to ignore him. Do you like this kind of person enough for you to hate me even after college? I can only say you are blind."


    Ruan Shasha looked at her crush, who glared at her and even spit at her like a hooligan.


    "What are you looking at, you ugly bitch!? I got beaten up for nothing thanks to you. Did you truly think you are a princess? In college, the professors and our schoolmates just see you as an atm. The type you only need to cajole to bring out the money," said the young man before her.


    Ruan Shasha was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe his words. She looked at Meng Xiyi, who immediately avoided her gaze as she tried to hold back a laugh. If not for some hotel guards restraining her, she would most likely turn around and hide her face to laugh secretly.


    At this point, if Ruan Shasha still didn''t understand anything, then she is just a brainless fool. Just at the thought of how she was being secretly pointed at in college, Ruan Shasha covered her face in embarrassment as if suffering for the greatest humiliation in her life.


    "Ah! No!!!"


    The crush of Ruan Shasha looked at her in disbelief and couldn''t help but comment, "Don''t tell me you didn''t know? Just how thick is your face not to notice that?"


    Meng Xiyi and Yue Jixia, who knew the whole story, couldn''t help but laugh. They truly didn''t expect that Princess Ruan actually didn''t know that she was being treated as a foolish and spoiled princess in their college days. The former no longer holds back her laughter and laughs at this thought.


    "Hahaha~ Are you for real? No wonder you can openly confront Yue Jixia in those days. Did you actually think that the crowd at that time was there to watch you bully Yue Jixia? No! They were there to watch you act stupidly," said Meng Xiyi.


    At Meng Xiyi''s words, Ruan Shasha glared at her with bloodshot eyes and jumped at her. She was merciless as she grabbed Meng Xiyi''s hair and pulled it. At the beginning, Meng Xiyi was at a disadvantage as she was being held by the guards of the hotel.


    But when she scratched on the guard''s arm, she was able to break free. They fought like bitches in the hallway. They pulled each other''s hair and scratched each other''s faces. They were merciless that even those little wounds had started to bleed.


    President Ruan couldn''t bear to see his daughter at such a scene and commanded the hotel guards, "Separate them immediately!"


    "Tsk! It was quite a funny scene though," the young man who was dragged here said.


    After the two ladies were separated, Meng Xiyi was taunting Ruan Shasha without stopping. In her mind, since everything has been blown out already, there is no need for her to hold back. In reality, she is not a good person and not only hated Yue Jixia but was also envious of Ruan Shasha''s life. After all, the latter lives as a princess, and she is quite rich, unlike her, who was born in poverty and was even an orphan.


    "What the hell are you angry about?! Did you also flaunt your riches in college and bully those who came from poor families? If not because the professors are protecting Yue Jixia at that time, you will most likely bully her even more badly in the university building. Your heart is small after all. You can''t bear the fact that Yue Jixia is smarter and much more popular than you are. Stupid little princess~ in the end you still end up in such a state. Serves you right! Hahaha~" said Meng Xiyi.


    Yue Jixia crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Meng Xiyi with disdain. She said, "Isn''t that supposed to be you as well. You hated me for gaining full scholarships and even told me why I didn''t give it to you before. Like you are jealous of my grades, you are envious of Ruan Shasha''s wealth. You are sinister and want to destroy people just so they can fall in your level. Me being bullied made you that happy, right?"


    Meng Xiyi, whose face was ripped apart in front of everyone, was now glaring at Yue Jixia as if she wanted to eat her alive. She shouted,


    "That''s right. Why do you have to be smarter than I am? At least you have your family and even siblings. How about me? I am just an abandoned child at the orphanage. No one was even willing to adopt me! I grew up into an adult in the orphanage, but that place is too poor. They couldn''t even support me in my studies. So useless! Where the hell are those donations that ended up in the end!?"


    "Plus, just because you are prettier than me, that our classmates and professors were kinder to you than I am. We are the same though and I worked even harder than you are. How come I can never get the full scholarship at that time!? It was so unfair."


    "What made it worse is that you make me feel sick? You treat me as someone poorer than you are. Who the hell do you think you are to give me food? To tutor me when I didn''t even ask for it. Are you a fucking saint? You are just a hypo--"


    A popcorn was flung directly into Meng Xiyi''s forehead, making her suffer from a pain she didn''t expect. Actually, everyone was caught off guard, and they looked at the culprit who did such a surprising thing. It was actually Yue Xuexia whose expression had turned completely icy, showing her silent anger through her expressionless face.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Since you don''t know how to talk properly, I don''t mind cutting your tongue next."

 Chapter 156: 156: Bullied Yue Jixia (7)

    Chapter 156: 156: Bullied Yue Jixia (7)


    Terrified by the sudden action of Yue Xuexia, Meng Xiyi immediately shut her mouth. But she still feels that things are unfair, much more now that Yue Jixia has someone to openly protect her like how her elder sister is doing so. She even personally came to back Yue Jixia up and help her punish those who bullied her before.


    But how about her? When she opened her eyes after her birth, her parents abandoned her. She grew up in an orphanage and lived a life completely different from those with parents. They can even barely eat three times a meal. Even when someone wanted to adopt in the orphanage, she was never chosen at all. She grew up and had no choice but to leave the orphanage, living with the subsidies from the government.


    After she reached 18, these subsidies were also halted, and she can only work part-time while going to college on a scholarship. She needed the full scholarship at the university, but no matter how much she studied, it was never enough. Just when she was losing hope for her future, Yue Jixia had helped her a lot.


    She used to be malnourished and thin. Yue Jixia, who was her roommate, helped her a lot. Unlike her, she has her parents, an older sister, and even a younger sister. They might be poor, but she has a complete family. Not only that, she is also smart and talented. With her graphic arts designs she does as a pastime, Yue Jixia had enough savings to feed herself at least.


    Moreover, her elder sister would always send her money; it might be 3,000 RMB a month or 5,000 RMB or even 1,000 RMB, which she would always decline, but she had no other choice but to accept it as her elder sister said to keep it for emergencies. She is jealous of Yue Jixia. She can receive support from her parents and siblings even if she finds part-time jobs; she can survive in this society.


    But what about her? She can only avail a half scholarship per month and had to go part-time for the other half. Sometimes her part-time salary was barely enough for her every month, and she had to live eating a single loaf of bread three times a day paired with the free water in school. That''s why she always hated it when Yue Jixia would share her food. She feels like her standing is so low that she even needs help from Yue Jixia when their situation is almost the same.


    She was envious of Ruan Shasha, who can leave a carefree life under her father''s protection. She never experienced what it is like to feel hungry and would even waste a lot of food. She doesn''t care about her studies, as she knew that she had something to inherit when she returned to her home. Sometimes she would even throw her money around without care.


    Ruan Shasha wasn''t even smarter than her nor more beautiful than Yue Jixia. However, she can live her life without care for food, shelter, or money, and all of this is just because of her rich father. That''s why Meng Xiyi was so envious of her princess, like living.


    Meng Xiyi hates both Ruan Shasha and Yue Jixia. After all, they both have a life that she wanted but can never have. She is an abandoned baby in the first place. So, when she learned that Ruan Shasha hated Yue Jixia and wanted to bring her over to her family hotel to bully her, she didn''t hesitate to agree. After all, the two were people who she hated.


    Who would have thought that karma would fall to her fast? She didn''t expect that Yue Jixia''s family, who used to be poor, had longed to become one of the wealthiest families in the country and that Ruan Shasha''s family would be useless as her shield. What made it worse was that the elder sister of Yue Jixia is a merciless one to those who dare to harm her family. There is no way Yue Xuexia will let her go, even if Yue Jixia ends up forgiving her.


    What Meng Xiyi didn''t know was that Yue Jixia had no intention of forgiving her, and she even wanted to send her to jail. The same goes for Ruan Shasha; Yue Jixia didn''t want their lives; she wanted them to suffer a hundred times more than she did. That''s why when she heard about the circumstances Meng Xiyi and Ruan Shasha have, she knew that sending them to jail was easy. After all, one is an illegal online gambler who uses drugs, and the other is a drug user who has even killed a person before because of her jealousy.


    Meng Xiyi shut her mouth, but she still glared at Yue Jixia. When Yue Xuexia saw this, she wanted to throw a needle into Meng Xiyi''s eyes and blind her on the spot, but she was stopped by Taiyang.


    Taiyang said, "Your sister is a grownup. There is no need to closely protect her. Just let her do as she wanted. It seems that she wanted to send them to jail."


    Yue Xuexia turned silent for a moment and finally put down her hand. "Okay, I will listen to you."


    In front of them, Yue Jixia is unmoved by Meng Xiyi''s gaze, and her face is currently expressionless. Her disdain as she looked down on Meng Xiyi is so clear that it annoyed the latter.


    "Who the hell are you to look at me like trash? If not for your elder sister, you will definitely be worse than I am!?" Meng Xiyi shouted.


    Yue Jixia ignored her words and said, "Meng Xiyi, you are jealous of me. I have my parents who support me. I have a younger sister who keeps me company, and I have an older sister who supports and protects me. I have people to love me. I am smarter than you are and more talented than you. Because of this, you can avail of a full scholarship, and I only need a laptop to work part time at home. These are things you don''t have and will never have; that''s why you hate me, is it?"


    "Of course! I hate you. How can you live with such support, such a loving family, and an elder sister who will support you no matter what? If I had all those, I would do even better than you do!" shouted Meng Xiyi.


    Yue Jixia said, "But people can''t choose how they will be born in this world. You can''t blame someone if you don''t have your parents. You can''t blame the world for you being born in this way. But have you ever thought... you were too blinded with jealousy and envy. Have you ever noticed the people who had supported you all to this point?"


    "Without the support of the orphanage, you would have died when you were a baby from hunger. Without the kindness of those who donate, you would never be able to go to school. If not for the recommendation of your high school teacher, do you think you can apply for a scholarship in college? There is a quota for each available scholarship. Whoever was helping you get such an important quota; have you even thanked them at all?"


    "And I... Meng Xiyi, I''ve truly treated you as my friend, like a sister. I share my food not because I want to show that I have more money than you are. I gave it to you because I saw your hardship and wanted to at least elevate your difficulties. I tutored you before, because I want you to gain confidence in yourself. I am not much smarter than you are."


    "Don''t you know that among us three siblings, it can be said that I am worse than my elder sister, who finished college ahead of time all by herself without any support from our parents. Nor am I as friendly and resourceful as my younger sister, where there will be a lot of connections to help her with her studies."


    "I am the worst of the three of us, but even so, I never give up. I choose to work harder, twice or thrice harder than my siblings, for me to reach the point where I can also avail my scholarship. I won''t deny that my elder sister had supported me all the way. I feel embarrassed as I am stupider than my sisters. They don''t look down on me and help me all the way, and because I didn''t give up, I got what I wanted!" said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia, who was listening on the sidelines, was smiling. She had watched her second sister''s hard work. Like Yue Jixia said, her excellence didn''t lean to intellectual things like studying but to the arts. Even so, she didn''t give up. She studied harder than anyone and didn''t reject her help when it came to teaching. At that time, her health was already worse, and she could barely come out of the house. She chose to put her expectations on her sisters and taught them with everything she could. That''s why she is proud of her siblings'' achievements.


    Yue Jixia continues to speak. "I work hard, bear the hardship and finally reach my goals. But what did you do? You blame me for not giving you the full scholarship. That''s my hard work. Why should I give it to you? You blame your standing as an orphan, but have you ever recalled the people who had nothing to do with you at all, still they supported you all to this point. You don''t remember them? You didn''t even say thank you to them. You said you envy Ruan Shasha for having a capable father. No you don''t envy that, what you are envious of is that she has all the money she can spend while you, even if you work your whole life, can never get such large money. But have you ever thought where that money of Ruan Shasha came from. It comes from her father''s blood and sweat. Money was never easy to earn. So face reality!"


    The last few sentences about Ruan Shasha''s father made the mentioned one look at her father. Her father is already in his fifties. Normally, men of this age should be preparing for retirement, but President Ruan isn''t. He wanted to earn more for his daughter and work all night and day. He even went abroad trying to expand their business. He almost had no rest at all.


    But what about her, his daughter? She flaunts her money and lets it fall like a waterfall. It was wasted by her, yet her father never blamed her or even indulged her. Ruan Shasha felt that the moment reality struck her, she didn''t even know how to defend herself.


    Meng Xiyi screamed, "Shut up! Who the hell are you to reprimand me like this!? You have all the money you can spend in your lifetime because of your elder sister. I wanted that kind of sister at all. Give her to me!"


    SLAP!


    Yue Jixia could no longer bear it and slapped Meng Xiyi while frowning. "Watch what you are saying. My Dajie isn''t a thing that can be given away! Since you can''t change your personality, just repent in jail."


    She also glanced coldly at Ruan Shasha and said, "You too, Ruan Shasha."


    "Don''t you know that drugs are illegal in this country? Also, have you apologized to that female student''s family whom you forced to jump off the school building?"


    "N-No... Impossible! How did you know!? I removed all the traces!" shouted Ruan Shasha.


    Yue Jixia said, "As long as there is a source, there will be a trace. You can escape, especially when you were caught recording when doing drugs last night."


    "Police. Raise your hands! We have heard about a report of people doing drugs!"


    At this moment, the police, which was called by Du Yuming, had finally arrived.


    Du Yuming stepped in and said to the police, "I was the one who reported it. These are the evidence¡ªa trace of illegal drugs and the video of these two ladies taking it." He pointed to Meng Xiyi and Ruan Shasha.


    The two were dragged by the police, and President Ruan had no other choice but to come to the station with his daughter. On their way out of the hotel, a few loan sharks blocked Meng Xiyi, and her sufferings doubled in an instant. As for those people who were beaten up in the office of President Ruan, Tan Bingyu handled the cleaning.


    Yue Xuexia pats her younger sister''s shoulder and says, "Don''t feel guilty. These are what they deserve."


    Yue Jixia turned around and hugged her elder sister. "I know. They definitely deserve it. Thank you for helping me, Dajie."


    "It''s nothing. This is my responsibility as your elder sister. Let''s go home and rest," Yue Xuexia said.

 Chapter 157: 157: Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialuns New Home (1)

    Chapter 157: 157: Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun''s New Home (1)


    Yue Jixia''s issue had been successfully resolved. With enough evidence, Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi were to be imprisoned for 10 years and 6 years, respectively. As for President Ruan, he didn''t do anything to bail his daughter or to plead with Yue Xuexia, as he himself was shocked when he saw the evidence of the evil things his beloved daughter had done while he was working hard for her future.


    He was devastated and even personally apologized to Yue Jixia and compensated all the victims his daughter had harmed. Even though he wasn''t welcomed by the families of the victim, he persevered and did as he must.


    After the scandal of his daughter was learned by the families and clans in the upper society, his three-star hotel was almost bankrupt, and he was boycotted by these families, making it hard for him to continue his business in the country. After talking with his daughter in jail for a day, he flew abroad after making arrangements for his daughter.


    Ruan Shasha promised her father that she would stay in jail until her sentence was over and agreed to her father going abroad, where he would choose to start another business after their hotel was sold. The Seven Seas Century Hotel had closed down and was replaced by Yue Xuexia for Yue Jixia. Her second sister didn''t want to fight for the authority in the Crowned Regent Hotel as their cousins from Fu and Lin Clan were mostly working in that place.


    It was already crowded, and she wanted to try standing for herself alone. Learning that her sister still wanted to work in a hotel, Yue Xuexia sold the Seven Seas Century Hotel to President Ruan at market price. Though the original stock of this hotel had decreased a lot, she still bought it at the last available price and paid $20 million for it.


    Afterward, she left money and people to support her sister Yue Jixia, as she planned to renovate the whole place and make it another money-making hotel for her elder sister. When Yue Ruxia heard about this, she was jealous of her second sister and grabbed her elder sister to ask for a hotel too. Her forehead flicked in response to her query.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Graduate first and pass your licensure exam, then I will give you a bank to play with." Upon hearing that, the gloominess of Yue Ruxia''s mood had completely brightened, and she couldn''t wait for her graduation day to arrive.


    ---


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue didn''t go home for a few months, and the siblings had only received a video call from them the next day. It seems that Mama Yue, Papa Yue, Grandpa Xia, and Grandma Hialun ended up using her cruise ship to play around the world. After hearing about this, the Yue siblings didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yue Jixia commented after seeing the video. "They are enjoying themselves."


    "If not for the graduation practice, I would have gone with them too," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You want to become a light bulb between the couples."


    They had never expected that Grandpa Xia was an adventurous old man and wanted to go around the world just for fun. Grandma Hialun, who isn''t fond of touring, had no other choice but to accompany her old man. As for Mama Yue and Papa Yue, they obviously wanted to enjoy a world for two and accompany the old couple on their tour.


    Yue Xuexia wasn''t that worried about them. First of all, Tan Bingyu had reported that some Mystic Guardian bodyguards had left the country to protect the two couples. Moreover, the old man himself is a cultivator at Innateness State, They should be fine unless a nuke falls on their heads.


    The siblings were spending their weekends at home and obviously had no intention of leaving the house. For these three siblings, as long as there isn''t any work to do, staying at home is the only thing they want to do. Moreover, if work can be brought home, they would as well. Like how Yue Jixia welcomed the group of building architects and interior designers Yue Xuexia hired for her. They started working on it at home with no problems.


    Yue Ruxia, on the other hand, had just finished her graduation practice and was waiting for her graduation day to arrive. While Yue Jixia welcomed her guests in the mansion''s study hall, Yue Ruxia and Yue Xuexia, together with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, were in the theater room holding a bucket of popcorn, a few boxes of chicken wings, nachos, and fries. They plan to watch the latest airing movies at home as a group. This is one of their usual family bonding activities when they are at the mansion.


    Yue Ruxia, while watching movies, suddenly asked, "Dajie, you''re going to attend my graduation, right?"


    "I will. Since Ma and Pa are outside the country, I will march with you on your graduation day."


    "Hehe~ that''s great!" exclaimed Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia added, "If Erjie agrees, the three of us can walk together."


    "But Erjie is too busy. Can she attend my graduation?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Resting for a day would destroy her hotel. She will definitely come."


    "Wow~ I have a feeling that I might get everyone''s attention on my graduation day if you two are the ones walking with me during the graduation march!" said Yue Xuexia.


    All of a sudden, Tan Bingyu''s phone rang. It was a call from the main gate of the subdivision. When she returned, she informed her mistress about the issue of the sudden guest.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, Elder Kun had come to visit. It seems to have something to do with the house of your grandparents."


    "Is that mansion constructed already?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Taiyang said, "Your elder sister poured enough money to have it constructed as soon as possible. A few months had already passed; maybe it was completely constructed already."


    "I want to see grandpa and grandma''s mansion!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia thought for a while and said to Tan Bingyu. "Tell the guards to escort Grandpa Kun to the mansion."


    "As you wish, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu.


    The four of them waited in the living room until Grandpa Kun finally arrived in the mansion. This old man was from the same generation as Grandpa Xia, and the Yue siblings treated him as a close friend of their grandpa and treated him as their other grandpa, not connected by blood.


    Elder Kun, who was bringing gifts, had entered the mansion. "I heard that Elder Xia went touring with his wife around the world. He told me to leave the things about his mansion to you guys. Here. Keep these gifts. I picked it all for you guys."


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Xuexia greet Elder Kun as a family elder, while Tan Bingyu treats him as a senior cultivator, while Taiyang doesn''t care about him and only takes the food he brought for him and sits back down on the sofa and starts eating. After the greetings were over, all of them sat on the couch. Elder Kun finally informed them why he had come to the mansion at this time.


    Elder Kun said, "The mansion had been built and the interior was also done, but I don''t know exactly what kind of things are supposed to be inside the mansion. There is also a formation around the house. I wanted to invite you guys to check if there are things that must be changed. Elder Xia said to ask you about this as they couldn''t go home at the moment. If you are not busy, do you wish to come over and check the place now?"


    "Let''s go! I want to see the mansion of grandpa and grandma!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia also didn''t mind going, but she wanted to ask if Yue Jixia wanted to come. So she can only ask the youngest to go ask. This is a habit of hers.


    "Ruru, go ask your Erjie if she wants to come. We can all go together after that," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia only nodded her head and ran to the study hall. Elder Kun happily looked at the young lady, who is full of energy and innocence, which is completely different from the arrogant youngsters in the cultivation realm.


    Elder Kun said, "You sisters are also quite talented. They had just begun cultivating, but they had already reached mid-level stages of Qi refinement. Elder Xia''s bloodline is truly amazing!"


    Tan Bingyu couldn''t agree more with this elder''s words. After all, she had witnessed her mistress become a cultivator from a mortal and how she broke through from the Peak Qi Refinement Stage to Innateness Stage.


    That was the night when the sun had appeared beside the moon. The scene was too much for her to forget what happened that night. That was also the day her mistress officially became an Innateness Cultivator and is one of the youngest in this mortal realm.


    When Yue Ruxia returned, she had changed her clothes and wore shorts and suspenders paired with a hat and rubber shoes.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, Erjie said she won''t go. She can just visit the mansion with Ma and Pa next time. Well, they were actually excessively busy leaving the study hall."


    "That is also alright. Let''s go," said Yue Xuexia.


    The four of them drive out of the Moonlight Lake Mansion using the Rolls-Royce Dawn of Yue Xuexia. It only took a few hours to reach the mansion of the old couple, as they intentionally chose a mountain not far from the district where the Yue family lives. As soon as they drive up the mountain, a mist blocks the road towards the peak, which startles Yue Ruxia in the car. Among them, only she wasn''t proficient with formations like this, which caused hallucinations and illusions.


    Tan Bingyu, who was driving, suddenly stopped the car at the boundary where the mist was scattered. She observed the mist and said, "Is this the Yin-Yang defensive formation array?"


    "Good eyes, child. Indeed, this is the Yin-Yang defensive formation array. Anyone who got lost in it would come out after suffering from a nightmare if they had bad thoughts as they entered the formation. If they are good, they will be sent to the foot of the mountain instead," said Elder Kun.


    Taiyang said, "As long as the mist was dispersed even for a second, everything would be exposed. You should add at least two more defensive arrays, as this thing won''t be enough."


    "The Young Lord is correct, but we haven''t decided what to place after it. Elder Xia can''t choose whether to use a poison array or a corrosive one," said Elder Kun.


    Yue Xuexia said, "As long as it wasn''t active when mortals and the other family members are around, either of the two is useful. Make sure it won''t affect the ones who will be living inside. Granny used to be a mortal like me. Her knowledge in formations is almost nonexistent."


    "Hm, that''s what actually made your grandfather worried, so he is opposed to using poison and corrosion at first. It was just that the Starfield Sect had too many enemies, so the defensive arrays must be powerful enough to block even an innateness stage enemy," said Elder Kun.


    Taiyang said, "I know a lot of formations. We can choose later for now. Open the path and let''s go to the mansion first."


    Elder Kun accepted this suggestion and brought out a token with the character Xia written on it. After chanting a few words, the mist split in half, leaving a safe path for them to pass through. Yue Ruxia is amazed by such a scene while Tan Bingyu drives forward without hesitation.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Grandpa Kun, that''s amazing! Is this formation? Can I learn it?


    "Is Ruru interested in learning formation? It can be done as long as you have good memory and fast calculations," said Elder Kun with a doting smile. He had long treated the Yue siblings no different from his real grandchildren. Well, he is actually an orphan with only Elder Xia as family, so he had no family.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Grandpa Kun, you can teach her. Her math is good, so she should be able to learn."


    "That''s right, Grandpa Kun. I can learn!" said Yue Ruxia as she patted her chest proudly.


    Elder Kun laughs and says, "Okay. I will teach you formation."

 Chapter 158: 158: Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialuns New Home (2)

    Chapter 158: 158: Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun''s New Home (2)


    Upon their arrival to the mountain top, the group was welcomed by the scenery of an ancient mansion hidden within the mountains. The formation on this mountain not only blocks intruders, but also blocks someone peering within the defensive formation. That''s why regardless of how large the ancient mansion before their eyes is, it wasn''t seen beyond the mountain as the mist prevented one from seeing through what was inside.


    Yue Ruxia exclaimed in amazement. "Wow~ it''s too huge and wide. It''s even bigger than the imperial palace in the dramas!"


    On the other hand, the rest of the group are calm. Most of them are cultivators who have lived for quite a long time and are no longer affected by the materialistic things in the mortal realm. Moreover, most of the houses they were living in right now are not bad and can be compared with the ancient mansion before them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Grandpa Kun, I and Taiyang will check the mansion. Please stay here and teach Ruru and Sister Bingyu about the formations."


    "Mistress, I can go with you!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang said, "You are obviously interested in the topic of formations. Just stay here and learn with Xiao Ruru about formation with this old man. The Starfield Sect is an expert when it comes to formation as they need this knowledge to see through the truth of the world."


    Yue Xuexia looked at Tan Bingyu and said, "This whole month is covered with defensive formations. Even if Yangyang isn''t with me I will be safe. Just learn what you wish to know. Formations are helpful not only for you but for me, as well."


    "...I understand, Mistress. I shall learn formations," Tan Bingyu said.


    "The Lord is knowledgeable. It is true that deep knowledge is needed to see through stars. Please go ahead. While Xiao Xue and the Lord are looking around the mansion, I shall teach these two the basics of formations," said Elder Kun.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, please take some pictures. I want to share it with Erjie as requested."


    "Okay. I will take some with me, and send them to you," said Yue Xuexia.


    After this conversation, the group split into two. Yue Xuexia and Taiyang did the exploring while the other three stayed in one area to start teaching and learning about ancient formations. Tan Bingyu has been a cultivator for so many years, and as for Yue Ruxia, she might be a new cultivator, but the talent their family possessed allowed her not to be left behind by her peers of the same generation.


    Moreover, Grandpa Xia would train them how to cultivate and use weapons when he had time. As for the weapons they choose. Yue Xuexia used both a sword and a fan. Yue Ruxia uses daggers, while Yue Jixia uses a whip.


    Yue Xuexia and Taiyang walked around the exterior of the house to check the formations of the ancient mansion. Yue Xuexia couldn''t understand much about these formations, but Taiyang is with her. She left everything about formations to Taiyang and the system.


    The two of them looked like they were touring in some ancient period scene while walking around holding a cup filled with iced tea Yue Xuexia placed in her inventory. There''s also a box of macarons held and eaten by Taiyang to be eaten by them both.


    Slurps~


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What do you think, Yangyang, System? Is there a flaw in Gramp''s formation?"


    Munch. Munch.


    Taiyang, who is busy eating, didn''t respond to her query, and it was the system that answered Yue Xuexia''s questions instead.


    [Don''t worry, Xue''er. The formation is not bad. It can at least block a peak Innateness Stage Cultivator''s full attack three times.] Shen Jueyang said


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Innateness Stage? Someone as strong as me? Do you think I can destroy this formation, System?"


    [Don''t try it. It will be destroyed in one hit.]


    Hahahaha~


    Taiyang laughed when he heard about the conversation between Yue Xuexia and his main body.


    Yue Xuexia pouted and said, "You said it can withstand a peak Innateness Stage Cultivator''s attack three times. I''m only an Early Innateness Stage Cultivator. How could I destroy it with one attack?"


    Taiyang said, "How could you compare yourself to normal Innateness Stage Cultivators? Your qi is purer, plus with your special body physique, you can even beat up Early Golden Core Stage Cultivators."


    [The qi that allowed you to breakthrough continuously that night was because you directly took the energy from me. My qi is purer compared to the ones in this mortal realm or in that cultivation realm where your grandfather came from,] said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked worriedly, "You said I took your energy. Would that implicate you? Can you take it away from my body?"


    "You''ve already refined that energy. It cannot be taken away. Moreover, only evil cultivators do such a forbidden technique of stealing someone else''s cultivation. As for why you were able to take our qi, it was because the system was connected to your soul. Don''t worry, that much qi won''t harm us. So don''t worry, Xue''er," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, [Taiyang is right. There is no need to worry. I will be replenishing in a month. That''s why you won''t be able to sign in until then.]


    Yue Xuexia sighed in relief and said, "As long as you aren''t implicated by it. Since there is nothing much to do, you can give me missions. I will help you gather merits like before!"


    Shen Jueyang said, [There are no more righteous humans with merits in this realm. If there are some, they can only be found in the cultivation realm. Do you want to go to the other realm, Xue''er?]


    This question rendered Yue Xuexia speechless. She wanted to help the system and Taiyang gather merits. If she is alone, she wouldn''t hesitate to go to the other realm, as there is nothing to protect, but he has a family in this realm. She is worried about leaving them alone in this place, especially since the connection of the cultivators to the Yue and Xia family had been restored thanks to her grandfather.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang noticed the hesitation of Yue Xuexia, but they didn''t push her to come to the cultivation realm. In the first place, Yue Xuexia had no experience of fighting. In the cultivation realm, where fighting for resources is a must, she would be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. Though with the two of them she should be alright, but it''s not good for cultivators to be dependent on someone.


    [If you want to go to the cultivation realm but are worried about your family, we can leave Taiyang in the mortal realm to protect your family. We can go when your grandfather chooses to return to his sect.]


    Taiyang said, "Oi, you''ll truly leave me behind?! Isn''t it alright if you leave another clone!?"


    Yue Xuexia asked, "The system has clones?"


    Taiyang, "..."


    Shen Jueyang, [...]


    At this question, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang turned silent. They didn''t know how to explain that this gluttonous foodie was his, Shen Jueyang''s clone and he himself refused to accept that Taiyang is a part of him.


    Shen Jueyang made an excuse. [To buy those things obtained in the system, I send my clone to buy it.]


    This excuse sounds ridiculous, but to Yue Xuexia, who believes that the system doesn''t have a human body, had no choice but to believe his words.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I see. Is it that clone of yours who met Grandpa Tian Qiuji that one time?"


    Shen ''Liar'' Jueyang said, [Yes, he is my clone.]


    Cough! Choke!


    On the other hand, Taiyang, who was so nervous but still kept throwing macarons in his mouth as he tried to lessen his presence, choked when he heard the main body lying through his teeth.


    Yue Xuexia pulled out a bottle of water and gave it to Taiyang seeing that he was choking on food.


    "How many times did I tell you to chew your food well!?" She reprimanded the foodie.


    Taiyang retorted, "That macaron entered the wrong pipe. Cough. Cough."


    Yue Xuexia returned to the topic of the formation as her questions were answered.


    "Does that mean a Golden Core Stage Cultivator can destroy the formation around this mansion with one punch?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Definitely, your grandpa is only a Peak Innateness Stage Cultivator after all. The strength of the formation equals its creator."


    "Did the light energy or I have Gramps before not enough for him to breakthrough Golden Core Stage?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, [That''s not enough. It barely helped him stabilize his current realm.]


    The sun-shaped Stone taken from that ore gemstone before appeared in thin air and landed in Yue Xuexia''s hand. But unlike the glowing golden red shade when they first took out this ore, it looks duller.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Isn''t this your sun stone, System? Why give it to me?"


    Shen Jueyang said, [You can give it to your old man. There is still a remnant sun energy in it. Sun energy is the strongest Yang energy that ever existed. That will help him break through to Peak Golden Core Stage at least.]


    "No! This is yours. There is no need to give it away! I can just find more light stones for Grandpa in the stone gambling hall again," said Yue Xuexia as she gave the sun stone back to Taiyang. She knew that he and the system are connected, and giving him Taiyang this stone is the same as giving it to the system.


    Taiyang asked confusedly, as he almost didn''t recognize the stone in his hand.


    "What is this toy? Hm? Is this the Sun stone from before? The energy in it can barely be enough to fill the gaps in my teeth! Why give me this? It''s already useless to me!" Said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, [You heard him. That stone is already useless to our level. After all, I have taken almost everything in it. So what was left behind is just a mere trace.]


    [But you are lucky that you didn''t give this stone to your grandpa that day. The energy of the sun in it is too pure for him. If he had used it, he would most likely suffer a backlash that might take his life. The trace of sun energy in this sun is enough for his current level, as that''s only how much his mortal body can bear.]


    Yue Xuexia looked at the sun stone in Taiyang''s hand with a terrified look. She didn''t expect that such a small stone is simply as dangerous as a nuke for low-level cultivators like them. Then she recalled the moon stone she placed beside her bed.


    "What about my moonstone? Will I also explode?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang laughed.


    Hahahaha~


    "What do you mean explode? Didn''t we say your qi is more similar to ours than to the other cultivators in the two realms?!" said Taiyang.


    [Don''t worry. Most of the moon''s energy was eaten by your greedy cat.] Shen Jueyang is talking about Yueyue, the winged black tiger familiar to Yue Xuexia.


    It seems that the winged black tiger is a beast king that yearns for the moon. That''s why Yueyue is greedy for the moon energy, and Yue Xuexia lets him sleep near her pillow at night so he can also absorb the moon energy in that moon stone.


    Yue Xuexia took the sun stone in Taiyang''s hand and looked at the latter with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "This thing is truly useless to you already? You aren''t giving it to me just because I mentioned my gramps?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    "I, Taiyang, swear..." Taiyang lifted three fingers to the heavens and was about to swear.


    He was stopped as Yue Xuexia grabbed his fingers almost immediately. The two of them had longed to explain how serious the consequences of the oath to the heavens were to the cultivators. Once it is broken, heaven''s punishment will fall on them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Okay. I believe you. System, Yangyang, thank you."


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang said, [Your welcome.]

 Chapter 159: 159: Formations (1)

    Chapter 159: 159: Formations (1)


    Yue Xuexia, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang had toured around the ancient mansion built by Grandpa Xia for his wife and their clan. The flaws were minimal, and most of them were caused by the limitations of Grandpa Xia''s cultivation. Taiyang helped strengthen the inner formation of the ancient mansion. The last line of defense.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang made it so those with evil and ugly thoughts of harming those who are inside the house would fall into an illusion of suffering from their mental demons. For cultivators, their mental demons are the hardest hurdle of their cultivation. It can turn them into an evil cultivator or make their cultivation stagnant once they fail to overcome it.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t understand much of these formations and just took a lot of photos as per the request of Yue Ruxia before they left. Once they had checked everything thoroughly, they rejoined the three who were left waiting in the front courtyard of the ancient mansion. Elder Kun was standing as he walked around Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu, moving around a few stones on the ground.


    Yue Xuexia asked upon seeing the scene. "What are they doing? Playing Go on the ground?"


    "No, he is teaching them how to make an isolation formation with the invisibility effect. Normally you will need finer materials to make such a simple formation, but using gemstones is also effective," said Taiyang.


    Only then Yue Xuexia noticed that the colorful stones on the ground being moved around by Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu were polished gemstones. It also possessed a powerful qi sealed from within it.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "Formations cost so much money if even gemstones are used as consumables."


    "Pill refinement is no different. How many millions did you think you used to buy those immortal herbs in that garden of yours?" Taiyang commented.


    Yue Xuexia thought for a bit and thought that Taiyang''s words were indeed right. But she still thinks it''s worth it, as those pills can be consumed by her family as well.


    "But it''s worth it," stated Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, [Formations can be used in artifacts as well. [Next time you should try collaborating with your younger sister when she learns enough formations in the future.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "That''s great. That''s indeed worth trying."


    On their way back to the group, under their gaze, Yue Ruxia had suddenly disappeared, surprising everyone in the area, including Elder Kun.


    Elder Kun looked excited as he exclaimed. "She did it! This little girl is quite talented with formations!"


    Tan Bingyu also focused on her formation and also activated the isolation with invisibility formation that was taught to them.


    The elder who was watching after the two was so satisfied by the talents of these two younglings. He had only taught them for a few hours but they''ve already successfully activated a formation in one try. Their talents are definitely good compared to those disciples of the Starfield Sect. At least, no one had activated a formation on the day they were taught. The fastest discipline from the Starfield Sect to activate a formation was done after three days.


    Elder Kun exclaims, "Good. Hehe~ finally some disciples worth nurturing!"


    The activation duration of the formation Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu had used lasted only for a few minutes, but that itself was amazing as this was their first try using such a formation. The two of them reappeared to the place they had disappeared to and noticed the return of Yue Xuexia and Taiyang.


    Yue Ruxia happily ran towards her elder sister and said, "Dajie! Have you seen it? Is it done!? I can use formations!"


    Yue Xuexia happily pats the head of her younger sibling and says with a smile. "You did great. That was amazing, Ruru!"


    "Hehe~ these formations are interesting. I wanted to learn more," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Learning more isn''t a problem, but you have to ask Grandpa''s permission. For now, you can learn the basics with Grandpa Kun. However, complicated formations that might affect you are forbidden to learn for now."


    "Okay~, don''t worry, Dajie. I will be careful!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Elder Kun and Tan Bingyu approached the pair. The latter saluted her mistress as usual while the old man asked about the situation of the ancient mansion.


    "How did it go? Is there any problems in this place?" asked Elder Kun, as he was the one felt to supervise the ancient mansion while Grandpa Xia wasn''t around.


    So, the old man was a bit worried that things were insufficient around this place. After all, this will be the place where Great Elder Xia and his wife as well as he are once it can be fully occupied.


    Taiyang said, "Everything is fine. As for the flaws, I''ve resolved them. I''ve also placed a barrier that prevents heavenly punishment from perceiving your locations whenever you divine something. As long as you don''t poke on a god''s fate, you will be safe with the barrier I''ve placed."


    Elder Kun was delighted by this news. As diviners from the Starfield Sect, he and Xia Lianyu were actually more worried of heavenly punishment falling on their heads than being attacked by their enemies. After all, enemies can be killed, but punishment from the heavens cannot be erased by them.


    He bows his head before Taiyang, as he already has an inkling about this young man''s identity. After all, when he lost his eyesight before, the last thing he had divined was actually something to do with that man who had connections with this young lord and Yue Xuexia.


    Elder Kun with his head lowered, said, "Thank you for your benevolence, my lord."


    "You guys can be considered the family of my Xue''er. Receiving help from this lord should be acceptable," said Taiyang.


    After a while, their group chose to stay at the ancient mansion''s courtyard to rest. Elder Kun still taught Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu about formations. Yue Xuexia and Taiyang were listening at the side. The former wasn''t that interested about formations, but listening to the discussion of Elder Kun cannot be ignored.


    There was a time when Yue Xuexia did it whimsically and tried to do the formation explained by Elder Kun. It''s a new formation that can be used as a small domain where one can restrict enemies at a certain range. This can be used as a life-saving trump card in case of emergency


    It''s a mid-grade defensive formation and needed for the controller of the formation to engrave some runes on the gemstones. Using a knife for carving gemstones, Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu followed the instructions of Elder Kun. Yue Xuexia, who was listening to the side, had followed the steps because she was bored. She didn''t even notice the skeptical expression that appeared on Taiyang''s face, who was watching her movements at the side.


    Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu were having a hard time engraving runes as it needed them to control their qi and left some of it inside the gemstone. They did some trial and error and would destroy a few gemstones in the process; even so, the two of them didn''t give up. Meanwhile, at the sideline, Yue Xuexia casually brought out a gemstone ore in her inventory and started engraving.


    What Yue Xuexia didn''t notice was that the movements of her hands are so fluid, and her control of input and output of her qi was so top-notch that it left Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, who were watching quietly at the side with shock on their faces.


    Yue Xuexia unexpectedly successfully made a mid-grade defensive formation in one try. Moreover, with the purity of the qi in her body, it even mutated the formation. She activated the formation and targeted a butterfly not far from them. As expected, after the formation was activated, the butterfly''s movement halted, but immediately after that, a frost covered the butterfly in thin air and fell on the ground. It was frozen just like that.


    Taiyang even couldn''t help but mutter in silence, "What the---"


    This scene left Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Elder Kun, who turned his head at this moment to witness the scene, dumbfounded. This is the first time they saw a formation mutate due to the special physics of the creator of the formation.


    The old man exclaimed in shock. "How did you do that!?" asked Elder Kun in disbelief.


    Yue Xuexia was surprised and the activation of her formation was stopped. Everything around her had returned to normal, and the frost-covered butterfly came back to life and flew away as if nothing had happened to it just now.


    "Did I... do something wrong?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia and Tan Bingyu didn''t see what the effects of Yue Xuexia''s formation were just now. The exclamation of Elder Kun woke them up from their concentration just now.


    Bewildered, Yue Ruxia asked, "Eh? What happened? Why did Grandpa Kun scream?"


    "I think the Mistress has done something amazing just now," commented Tan Bingyu.


    Even though she didn''t see what happened, she had indeed glanced in her mistress''s direction once and saw her trying to make the formation Elder Kun had been explaining just now. So, she thought that maybe something happened when they were concentrating on their own formation, and it was sometimes shocking that it caused the elder to exclaim so loudly.


    Elder Kun asked, "Xiao Xue, what did you do just now? How can you add an ice element to the defensive formation just now?"


    Looking so confused at the question of the senior before her, Yue Xuexia responded honestly.


    "Grandpa Kun, I don''t know what you mean? I just followed everything you have said just now. I didn''t do anything different from your instructions," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang explained it to Yue Xuexia, as he knew the reason for what happened just now.


    "It''s her physique. Xue''er possessed a special physique of Yin, which is even stronger than Tan Bingyu''s Nine Yin Meridians. Moreover, today happens to be the period where her physique is the strongest and it caused the formation she made to mutate. She didn''t do anything in the formation. It''s her qi that caused it to mutate and cause her target to be converted into frost. Tan Bingyu, whose physique is similar to Xue''er, should also be able to do it after her control over her qi got better and cause her target to be converted into frost. Tan Bingyu whose physique is similar to Xue''er should also be able to do it after her control over her qi got better and more precise," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu finally understood what happened. It seems that the target of her mistress''s formation was affected by her yin qi and instantly covered the target with frost after it''s movement was restrained. But this might only be possible because of the purity of her Mistress''s qi.


    Yue Ruxia, on the other hand, looked interested and asked her elder sister to show her what happened just now.


    "Dajie, do it again! I want to see it this time," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the gemstone in her hand that had long turned to dust and threw it away. She brought out another gemstone and did another engraving. Finally, under everyone''s eyes, she activated the newly made formation in her hands. The butterfly from before had been long gone and flew away.


    Thankfully, there''s a dragonfly coming over and using it as her target this time. The scene from before had replicated. After the dragonfly stopped moving, frost immediately spread all over it, and it turned into an ice figure of a dragonfly. She immediately deactivated the formation and saved the life of the little dragonfly. This time everyone saw the mutation in Yue Xuexia''s formation, and they were collectively surprised by the scene.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Wow! That''s amazing! You can control ice, Dajie?!"

 Chapter 160: 160: Formations (2)

    Chapter 160: 160: Formations (2)


    The sudden mutation of the formation left others surprised. Yue Ruxia was amazed while, on the other hand, Tan Bingyu was silent as she can imagine being able.to do something similar to the scene. After all, among all of them she had the same ability as her mistress.


    Yue Xuexia looked a bit surprised by her younger sister''s words and stated, "I am not controlling ice when I activated the formation. I just used my qi as the core and it ended up this way."


    "Not in control? Dajie, you can control it don''t you?" Yue Ruxia asked.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head to the query of her younger sibling and this time she has fully activated the formation and controls the yin qi as her power. Under everyone''s eyes, she didn''t choose to control the yin qi in her body. As the formation activated everything in the area was covered in an ice cold temperature and traces of frost as it instantly spread. The whole area was y covered in ice which startled everyone.


    "I tried to control it and this is the result. It''s not bad, right?" asked Yue Xuexia to everyone.


    Unfortunately, even if she wanted all day, there won''t be any response as he is being treated as a smiling monster who had done something not normal. This time even Elder Kun and Tan Bingyu were surprised.


    "This range of power... how amazing!?" mumbles Elder Kun in stun.


    Yue Ruxia exclaimed, "Dajie, that''s splendid!"


    "Is that so? You should be able to do more amazing things yourself. Just study well under Grandpa Kun," said Yue Xuexia.


    Once the formation had been deactivated, the frozen land had once again returned to normal. Upon seeing such a miraculous scene of effects caused by formations, Tan Bingyu and Yue Ruxia believe that they would be able to become stronger. Their group stayed in the ancient mansion until the sun had set and only went home after they realized that Yue Jixia was alone at home.


    Upon returning to the moonlight lake mansion, Yue Jixia had long prepared dinner. Well, she had ordered a lot of food deliveries though. Seeing her holding a drumstick with powder white cheese on it, the four couldn''t help but gulp at this scene. This shows how tired and hungry they currently are.


    Gulps~


    Yu Jixia looked at the four pairs of preying eyes landing in her chicken drumstick and grabbed the Chicken bucket offering at these hungry wolf-like people.


    "Eat! There''s a lot anyway," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia was the first to extend her claws and grabbed a chicken drumstick on her right and left hand. Yue Xuexia first wore a plastic glove before taking one. Tan Bingyu''s reaction was a bit similar to her mistress, but her hunger is stronger than the former and couldn''t help but eat faster like Yue Ruxia. As for Taiyang, there is no need to say more, he grabbed a Chicken bucket for him alone to devour. Shen Jueyang, who saw his other self acting like a glutton once again denied the existence of Taiyang.


    [This glutton is not a part of me. There must be some kind of mistake!] Shen Jueyang mumbles. Unfortunately, aside from Taiyang no one else had heard his denial.


    ---


    After eating dinner, the group had once again gathered in the living room. Yue Ruxia is sharing the photos taken by their elder sister, Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia was amazed by the ancient structure of their grandfather''s house. This is a recently made mansion, but the ambience was as if she went into another world whose era is different from modern.


    "Why did you look surprised as well? Did you go there yourself?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia lightly scratched her face and said, "I was too focused on studying formation and forgot to tour the place. When I came out of it, the sun had set long."


    "Training yourself and studying something new is not a problem. Just don''t forget that you have a graduation to attend. That''s already the day after tomorrow. Has your university made the final preparations?" Yue Jixia asked.


    Yue Ruxia as if remembering something finally recalled about her forgotten phone that she put on silent while studying formations. When she checked on her phone countless messages, missed calls and chat notifications started popping up on her cell phone screen.


    Ding! ...Ding! Ding!


    Yue Ruxia almost let go of her phone and finally answered the ongoing call from her friend.


    Click!


    [What happens to you Ruru!? You are not answering our calls and your parents'' phone is unreachable!]


    "S-Sorry, I put it in silence mode and forgot that I have a phone. My parents are out of the country and it will be a bit hard to contact them," responded Yue Ruxia.


    [You''re parents are not in the country? Who would walk with you for our graduation march?]


    Yue Ruxia happily said, "My dajie and erjie will!"


    [...]


    [Are you for real!?]


    [This is scary. Will our graduation be featured in the news?]


    Yue Ruxia said, "What kind of entertainment company would feature a graduation of a university student?"


    [Ruru, you don''t know how popular your elder siblings are! They were featured in the news when they caught a pair of drug addicts before!]


    They are talking about Ruan Shasha and Meng Xiyi. These two female students had done a lot of bad deeds that the police station was full of their victims plus there is that group of loan sharks that was also caught due to illegal online gambling. It became too big that they were featured in the news. Yue Xuexia and Yue Jixia being at the center of this mess caught the eyes of the media and was reported alongside with this news.


    Yue Ruxia didn''t know about this as she was more interested in the video Taiyang had given to her to watch. She had watched how badass her elder sisters were. Those two students were slapped on the face so badly that they suffered much more than she expected.


    "Why would the media feature that as a news? Isn''t it ordinary workplace bullying?"


    [It''s not that simple. As it involves not only drugs but also imposed suicide. They had caused a few people''s deaths that''s why the media reported it.]


    [By the way, Ruru. Can you ask your sisters for their autographs? I''m a fan!]


    "Sure why not!" said Yue Ruxia.


    [Thank you, Ruru. Ah! I almost forgot. We have our final graduation practice. Make sure to come to school tomorrow. Bye-bye!]


    Click!


    The phone call ended at this moment. When Yue Ruxia raised her head, she saw her eldest sister''s smiling face and heard her say.


    "Ruru, since you have a graduation practice tomorrow you can stay awake all night studying formation," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia, who is now obsessed with studying formations said, "But there are still a lot of unanswered questions in my head, Dajie, can''t I study formation for a while?"


    "I don''t think that''s okay. Final graduation march is like a mock graduation itself. They would definitely bring you students to the venue and practice there. If you miss it, you will make a fool of yourself on graduation day," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Xuexia, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, who was listening in the side nod their heads. They accepted Yue Jixia''s words as truth and a real possibility that it could happen to Yue Ruxia.


    "If you don''t sleep early tonight I will tell Grandpa Kun and the old man not to teach you anymore," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia pouted, "Eh~~"


    "Just bear with it for two days, after graduation you can study whatever you are interested in. Unless you want to look like a panda on your graduation coming on the red carpet marching with a pair of black circles eyes," said Yue Jixia.


    In the end, Yue Ruxia had no other choice but to give up and sleep early as she was told. She didn''t want to march in front of people with black circles under her eyes. The professional camera men would definitely take that scene as one of her greatest black history.


    ---


    Somewhere, in the country.


    The Snow Clan cultivators led by Elder Xue yan finally escaped from the Bermuda triangle. When they fell out of the teleportation circle that suddenly appeared under their feet, they opened their arms in the scene of wide and endless oceans. Adding the fact that they were caught off guard a few of the cultivators that had arrived with him and fallen into the sea.


    Within those deep waters are countless sea monsters that they didn''t expect to exist and appear before them. The cultivators that had fallen in the ocean were eaten without being able to struggle at all. As these devil sea monsters were all gigantic and their cultivation were also quite powerful. There are even golden core stage sea monsters that appeared before them.


    It was already too late for those who were caught and they had no choice but to fly away as much as they could so they could avoid them. Only three of them are left including Elder Xue Yan, who was the strongest in their group. The remaining three survivors were delighted to feel the land under their feet as they had been flying above the ocean. They even felt they had been going into circles, but can''t give up. Giving up means being eaten alive which is worse than death.


    "Ah! Finally! The land!"


    "I-I would never go back to sea for the second time. That will be worse than death as the strongest opponent in the cultivation realm."


    "The mortal realm is a lot more dangerous than I thought. I didn''t expect there were demon beasts living under the ocean!"


    Elder Xue Yan didn''t look good himself as he suffered internal injuries just to save the last two disciples that survived with him.


    "Forget about the ocean and focus on the mission. This time we can only do it fast as we don''t know when or who will make a move against us. Be vigilant!" said Elder Xue Yan.


    Whoosh~


    The two cultivators who were supposed to be listening to the words of Elder Xue Yan were in dazed as they suddenly couldn''t move as if something was restraining them. Elder Xue Yan noticed that something had gone wrong, but before he could react. Another space portal appeared under their feet and they were sucked in it again. They had disappeared on the spot.


    Elder Xue Yan shouted before being completely sucked inside the space portal, "Ah! Not this again!!!"

 Chapter 161: 161: Yue Ruxias Graduation Day

    Chapter 161: 161: Yue Ruxia''s Graduation Day


    Two days later.


    Yue Ruxia''s graduation day.


    The graduation venue the university had chosen was the Crowned Regent Hotel, under the ownership of the eldest daughter of the Yue family, Yue Xuexia. Because this involves the graduation of her youngest sister, Yue Xuexia had arranged for everything and even chosen the luxurious grand hall of her hotel.


    Because of this, those who knew about the identity of Yue Xuexia and had some children about to graduate on the same day made preparations to meet Yue Xuexia. There were also those who were interested in investing in Yue Jixia''s hotel and wanted to buy some shares.


    For this reason alone, the graduation of Yue Ruxia''s batch had become the most extravagant graduation day among all batches who graduated from the same university. The parents of the students who had connections to the upper echelons had all worn their best suits and dresses just to be well presented before Yue Xuexia added the fact that the graduation venue happens to be a 5-star hotel. It became a night banquet for the rich instead.


    The university owner and the group of professors were all dumbfounded when they got to the venue, especially for those students and parents with humble backgrounds. They were shocked as they got to the venue. The hotel staff and the other parents didn''t look down on their humble standings and instead treated them as peers of the same level.


    Well, in reality, these rich people were afraid of making a mistake in front of Yue Xuexia. There were rumors from the school that she had kicked out a professor who was bullying some students with his standing as a program head.


    The ending of this professor wasn''t good. His children were all expelled from their schools and workplaces; as for the professor himself, he was not only fired from the university; his teaching license was revoked and he was even sent outside of the country. They didn''t know what kind of friends the youngest miss of the Yue family are; what if they accidentally offend them? Then being able to talk to Miss Yue Xuexia would be a pipe dream.


    On the stage, placed in the grand hall of the Crowned Regent Hotel, the professors as well as the emcees were all stunned by the scenery before them. Their eyes had gotten tired of seeing luxurious handing on the bodies of their students, and none of them expected that there are lots of rich people in their university.


    "Look at that diamond set. It doesn''t look fake at all."


    "I saw the father of a student wearing a limited edition watch from a famous brand."


    "I saw a couple wearing a branded suit and dress."


    "They look like they are here to parade luxury instead of attending a simple graduation."


    The university owner who overheard his subordinates talking to one another included himself in their conversation. After all, it''s impossible for him to announce that the famous Miss Yue would be attending their school graduation for her youngest sister instead of their parents.


    Ever since the last event involving the professor of Yue Ruxia was personally resolved by her elder sister, Yue Xuexia, most professors in the university had heard about her. It can be said that the only person not directly involved in their university but still famous in the school was none other than Yue Xuexia. After all, Professor Xu wasn''t the only professor who was acting with their head up in the sky inside the university. They were all terrified when they heard about Professor Xu''s ending.


    These professors had started teaching seriously and avoided using their standing as teachers to look down on their students. They were afraid that there might be another hidden big shot who could have ended their careers with just a single order.


    The university owner spoke, "The reason these parents are acting like they are in some kind of high-class banquet is simple. Miss Yue will be arriving at this place and attending as her youngest sister''s guardian. They all wanted to have an opportunity to speak with her. I guess after the graduation during the graduation ball, a lot of these parents would most likely approach Miss Yue. They needed to look good to be presentable before the queen, right?"


    All of the eyes of the professor looked at the owner. They didn''t expect the reason for this luxury parade was because the queen would be arriving at the venue. Their eyes were full of blame, as if saying to him, ''Why didn''t you inform us? We didn''t wear our best clothes!''.


    "Is it too late to change my outfit?" asked one of the emcees.


    His friend pats his shoulder and says, "Give up, bro. The graduation ceremony is about to begin."


    All of a sudden, the commotion in the hall suddenly turned silent upon the arrival of the Yue sisters. Each of these gorgeous beauties was wearing a formal dress that fit the occasion; they were wearing a customized dress their family designer had made for them.


    The hotel staff had lowered their heads in the presence of their mistress. As for Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, since only the guardians are allowed in the hall, they waited at the hotel''s banquet area and waited for the whole graduation ceremony to end.


    This abrupt quietness was noticed by the Yue siblings as well, and they looked around and saw that most of the eyes of the people around them had fallen on Yue Xuexia''s figure, yet the lady in the spotlight remained calm and composed.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Today is a special day for the students. I hope everyone follows the procedure of the ceremony. As for the other things, we can talk about it after graduation if I have time."


    With her words as the cue, the graduation ceremony had begun. The graduation ceremony was done well. When the students walked on the red carpet with their parents or guardians, especially when it came to the Yue siblings, camera flashes were almost nonstop. The emcees couldn''t help but think of the red carpet scene for welcoming artists in galas.


    "With the marches of these students together with their guardians and parents, if I didn''t know this is a graduation ceremony, I would have thought I was watching a modeling progression."


    "Hey! Your microphone! You forgot to block it."


    Almost everyone in the venue looks at the stage, making the two emcees suffer some cold sweats. They immediately apologized after this event, as for the parents, they didn''t mind it much, as that was what they thought as well upon seeing the red carpet the hotel had prepared for this graduation march. Well, seeing that the owner of the hotel is participating, they guessed that the whole hotel made sure everything would be the best they could offer.


    The graduation ceremony had progressed without problems, and the students all enjoyed the last moments of their lives as students. After this day, they would be joining adult society, making a career of their own, and living a life for themselves and their families. After the graduation ceremony are the batch photos. The students were gathered in batches so they could take group graduation photos.


    Yue Ruxia was carrying all kinds of flower bouquets and gifts, most of them from her friends. She also received a gold-plated golden rose from her sisters. It''s the most unique set of flowers and the most gorgeous one among the bunch in her arms.


    "Dajie, Erjie, do you think I can pawn this flower bouquet?" asked Yue Ruxia while holding a blinding gold bouquet.


    Yue Jixia glanced at the golden roses and said, "You might get a few thousand RMB."


    "You should keep it until you get bored. That one is made not to die fast," said Yue Xuexia. "Hm? I think you are being called on the stage by your friend, Ruru."


    "Ah! A group photo! Dajie, Erji, please hold on to these." Yue Ruxia passed everything in her arms to her sisters before running to the stage.


    At this point, Tan Bingyu and Taiyang had rejoined them as they helped with the flowers and gifts Yue Ruxia had received.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, the parents and guardians are being called to the dining hall. I guess the students would come after they took their photos."


    "Maybe you can go a bit later. There are too many eyes on you right now," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia and Yue Jixia looked at their surroundings and saw a few parents waiting for them to make their move. Fortunately, she followed Taiyang''s advice and waited until most parents and guardians had moved to the dining hall. They only followed after Yue Ruxia rejoined their group.


    During the graduation ball, the students had longed removed their capes and hats, exposing their graduation dress and suits to enjoy the party. Most students, including Ruxia, had gathered on one table. This is the last time I would be able to gather like in school before. There are lots of goodbyes and farewells.


    As for the parents and the guardians, a lot of them had approached the table to greet Yue Xuexia and Yue Jixia. Those who wanted to talk about business were blocked by Tan Bingyu, who asked them to make an appointment with her. The only ones that were able to stay on the same table as Yue Xuexia and Yue Jixia are the parents of the close friends of Yue Ruxia.


    In the end, to avoid being approached by the other businessmen and businesswomen, Yue Jixia started a video call and called their parents and grandparents. A lot of videos were taken by Yue Jixia during the ceremony, and each video was sent to their parents and grandparents to see. During this time, Yue Ruxia had joined their table and was talking to Mama Yue and Papa Yue. After being congratulated multiple times, Yue Ruxia had enough.


    Finally, Grandpa Xia, who heard about the talent of Yue Ruxia for formation making, had finally reached him, and he only said it to his granddaughters.


    "Wait for us to come back. I will personally teach you how to do star reading and high-grade formations."


    Upon hearing this good news, Yue Ruxia almost couldn''t stop smiling. It seems her likings for formation-making had almost become an obsession.

 Chapter 162: 162: Yue Ruxia and her friends (1)

    Chapter 162: 162: Yue Ruxia and her friends (1)


    A few days after the graduation day of Yue Ruxia, as a responsible elder sister, Yue Xuexia threw her youngest sibling in a condominium unit near a Review Center with most positive results. It was said that this review center had taught accountants who passed the licensure examination with flying colors, and more than half of each batch they taught had passed this exam as well. Making them a professional licensed accountant.


    Yue Xuexia had Tan Bingyu gather all the famous review centers and pick the one with the highest passing rate results. She also contacted the parents of Yue Ruxia''s friends and offered to provide a living residence for free in exchange for their children.


    They only need to study in the same review center as Yue Ruxia. She also explained why she chose that review center and even added convincing words as well as evidence that all teachers in that review center possessed high qualifications and well-bred manners.


    Because of these advantages, the parents of Yu Ruxia''s friends agreed. Plus, they don''t have to worry about housing, as the place Yue Xuexia had chosen is none other than the Twin Chevalier Condominium buildings in the city center. There is also a chauffeur provided for their children.


    The fact that Yue Ruxia had a car is also an advantage for the group of children. They also heard about the hidden bodyguards around Yue Ruxia; if they agree, these people will include their children as people to protect while staying away from home.


    Without further adieu, they threw their children out of the home and helped them with arrangements in their temporary condominium. Thus, Gou Yura, Chen Senya, and Yue Ruxia reunited in the Twin Chevalier Condominium building reception area, together with their parents and Yue Xuexia.


    The three, who only saw each other a few days ago.


    Gou Yura, "..."


    Chen Senya, "..."


    Yue Ruxia, "..."


    They looked at one another with shock and confusion on their faces. They looked foolish, making Taiyang laugh. He didn''t hold back and laughed openly while Tan Bingyu covered her mouth, but the slight trembling of her body showed how much he was trying to hold back her laughter.


    Not far from them, Yue Xuexia is exchanging some pleasantries with Gou Yura and Chen Senya''s parents. The parents of the two were smiling as they kept saying their gratitude towards Yue Xuexia


    "Miss Yue, we will leave our Yura with you," said the parents of Gou Yura.


    The parents of Chen Senya said, "Please take care of our Sensen as well."


    "Please don''t worry. I will make sure their safety will not be jeopardized by anything. Their basic necessity will be provided by the staff of the building. You may also take their numbers if you want to ask them about the situation of your children in this place," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    The parents happily accepted the business cards of the building managers. They can contact them just in case their children are in no position to respond, like when they are asleep or busy with something. As long as they are in the building, these building managers will be able to check on them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I had them enrolled in the review center ahead of time. Once the curriculum begins, they would be immediately informed."


    The two young ladies who were sold by their parents and one who didn''t know what was happening until today looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. Once they overheard the conversation between their parents and sister, they immediately knew that they would live in this place starting today until the day they would enter the review center and continue studying for six months a month and finally take the licensure exam half a year later.


    Chen Yura said, "Ruru, your eldest sister is a badass. She can even convince my conservative parents to let me live out of the house!"


    "That''s because you like to go around here and there, and your parents restrain your spending. You should save money," said Chen Senya.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Doesn''t the enrollment of the review center start next month? What should we do for this month?"


    "Can we relax somewhere? How about going to a beach or a resort?" suggested Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia smiled and said, "Good Idea!"


    "Let me burst your bubbles for a bit. This time we don''t need to convince our parents for a group outing, but... Is your sister easy to convince to let just the three of us alone?" Chen Senya asked.


    Gou Yura and Yue Ruxia were rendered speechless as they didn''t know the answer to this question. The three of them turn their heads to the side collectively, where Tan Bingyu and Taiyang are.


    Taiyang just smiled at them with a pair of cold eyes while Tan Bingyu said,


    "How about asking the Mistress about it? You have hidden guards to watch over you. So maybe she will agree?"


    It was at this moment that Yue Xuexia and the parents of Gou Yura and Chen Senya finished talking and joined this group. The parents pulled their daughters with them to give them some warnings and things to be remembered. Also, require them to call them once every three days or every day if they are not busy. There is a lot of nagging, but these words are just made up of love and fear for their child, who would be away from them for the first time.


    Yue Ruxia also said a lot of things to her.


    "Since you will be living alone, you should learn how to cook."


    "Don''t eat fast food all the time; you will get fat."


    "Try to sleep on time at least."


    "Remember to give me a chat or a call at night or once you are at home. Call our parents and grandparents as well so they wouldn''t worry."


    "Keep warm all the time or you''ll get sick."


    "Also..."


    Yue Ruxia finally couldn''t bear it and stopped her elder sister''s nagging.


    "Stop. Stop! I understand. I will do all of those you mentioned. So, please stop talking, Dajie!"


    "Okay, I will stop nagging you," said Yue Xuexia. "Let''s talk about the month before you start studying in the review center. You can go to our resort if you want to or go to our seaside manor with your friends. We also have a private beach. The Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza is also ours. You can also go on a cruise ship, which is under my name."


    Yue Xuexia listed a lot of things that are perfect for the current season, which is getting hotter each day by day. But Yue Ruxia didn''t expect that her sister not only bought a resort but a seaside manor. There is also a private beach and cruise ship. If she and her friends go to all those places and ride the cruise ship, a whole month should be enough for them.


    Plus, that high-end commercial plaza is also a place for a group date with friends. Since everything is owned by her sister, they can enjoy those places without paying much. They can enjoy themselves as much as they want.


    Yue Ruxia is surprised that her elder sister suggested this thought.


    So she asked, "Is that alright? Can we go to all those places?"


    "Yes. I''ve actually talked to your friends'' parents and mentioned this. Entering a review center means you will once again undergo studying for months until the licensure exam. So for the last month you three can enjoy as much as you wanted and all expenses will be on me. Well, those places are ours, so you actually don''t need to pay. So, just enjoy yourselves," said Yue Xuexia.


    Gou Yura and Chen Senya already heard about these places from their parents before they went home, and upon hearing Yue Ruxia''s elder sister''s words, they realize that their parents aren''t joking. They were truly allowing them to play as much as they wanted, and it was for free.


    "Elder Sis Yue, can we truly go to those places without paying!?" asked Gou Yura with glowing eyes.


    Chen Senya pulled her friend back and said, "Yaya, don''t be rude. Sister Yue, I''m sorry for her rudeness."


    "It''s not that bad. Her cheerfulness is a positive trait. Also, you can enjoy those places as you wish. It''s just there are some rules I wanted you to remember," said Yue Xuexia as she stared at the three young ladies.


    "First: Safety first. Remember to be vigilant at all times."


    "Second: If you are going to a bar to drink, go to high-class bars like the Millennium Club. The security to that place is quite good, and the owner is an acquaintance."


    "Warning. Never accept drinks from strangers; this is regardless of danger. Also know the limit of your tolerance; don''t overdrink."


    "Third: Always keep the GPS of your phone on, especially if you are going out. Remember this one."


    "Once you are in danger, immediately summon the guards; they will always be with you outside, even though you can''t see them; they will always be there to protect you."


    "As long as you remember this, we will also take my leave. Also take the business number Sister Bingyu will give to you; once you want to go somewhere, you need to inform the place beforehand so they can make arrangements for you before you arrive," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu appeared beside them and passed to them five business cards, and all of the owners of these were the highest authorities in each place; this includes the ship captain of the cruise ship. The three young ladies stared at the five business cards as if they were gold itself. With this, they can go to any of these places for free.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Of course, you can also go somewhere else, but remember the first rule."


    The three of them answered, "Safety First!"


    "Good. I''ve provided you with a room each. There is also a penthouse on the rooftop if you want to live together. You can decide that among yourselves. For now I will introduce you to the hotel managers of these two buildings," said Yue Xuexia.


    An old man and a young man in butler suits appeared before them. They immediately greeted their mistress and the others.


    Tan Bingyu introduces them to the young ladies.


    "These are Grandpa Rong and his son, Rong Yi. Grandpa Rong handles Tower 1, which is open for other clients. Tower 2 is handled by Rong Yi. Anything you want help with, you can approach him. You can also ask Grandpa Rong if you can''t find Rong Yi."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Second Young Miss Yue, Lady Gou, and Lady Chen. You may call us anytime if you need something," Grandpa Rong and Rong Yi said.


    Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura, and Chen Senya all greeted the two with proper manners, which made Yue Xuexia nod. At least her children are polite individuals and not conceited like the other children of their age.


    "Grandpa Rong, Xiao Rong, I will leave them to your care," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Please leave it to us, Mistress!" The grandfather and his grandson responded to the owner of the place.

 Chapter 163: 163: Yue Ruxia and her friends (2)

    Chapter 163: 163: Yue Ruxia and her friends (2)


    Receiving a Go signal from both their families and siblings, Yue Ruxia and her two friends, Gou Yura and Chen Senya, gathered in Yue Ruxia''s condominium. They plan to have a meeting about where they plan to go for their vacation. They have the money except for travel money. They don''t need to worry anything about the places under the ownership of Yue Ruxia''s elder sister, as their expenses in those places will be waived.


    They gathered in a circle and sat on the tatami table with only a carpet and cushion under them. On the table are tablets and smartphones that show all information and photos for Atlantea Resort''s World, Seaside Villa ''Blue Sea Mansion'', Cruise Ship ''Oasis Luxury Class: Allure of the Seas & Oasis of the Sea'', Marina Seascape Private Beach, and Sea Bay District Commercial Plaza.


    The information about the private property was sent to them by Tan Bingyu, who is Yue Xuexia''s secretary. The three of them were staring at these things with disbelief on their faces. They truly didn''t expect to be allowed to go somewhere for vacation without their parents or siblings and just with friends alone.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "So, where should we go?"


    "Let''s go to all of them!" shouted Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya thought for a bit and said, "We can indeed go to all these places. But it will be boring to go to the seaside villa and the private resort with just the three of us."


    "Should we invite the other and have a seaside night party?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yura said, "Good Idea! Let me contact the others!"


    "Ah! Stop! Don''t contact them first. We should plan properly. Group parties can be done anytime as we have the venue and the budget for it. We should organize it properly as we can''t bring everyone to the resort when we are not paying for ourselves. I feel bad for the money that can be earned," said Yue Ruxia. She thinks that her best friends not paying for the resort and others is fine, but she can''t waste money for the others though.


    Chen Senya said, "You are right. There would be too many if that happens."


    "Can we just invite them for a seaside party and go with just the three of us for the rest? For the resort, the cruise ship, and commercial plaza, we can go with just the three of us. We can sleep over at your sister''s Seaside Manor and have a party at night and go swimming at her private beach in the morning. These two places aren''t too far from one another," said Gou Yura.


    This suggestion of Gou Yura was the best they could have, but for a go-wild Gou Yura, this kind of quick and accurate planning is unexpected. Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya looked at her with a pair of stunned eyes.


    Gou Yura was bewildered by her friend''s reaction and asked, "W-What? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Nothing! We didn''t expect you to be good at planning travel routes," said Chen Senya.


    Yue Ruxia said, "We thought you would be the type to go without a plan for travels and go with the flow."


    "Oh? I used to be like that until I got lost. My parents and brother had been looking for me for a month and I couldn''t even go home as I didn''t have enough money and my phone is dead. After that accident, my brother trained me to do this kind of planning and packing as well, teaching me what to do if my phone is dead or I don''t have enough money. Well, they told me to find Mr. Policeman for this kind of case. Hehe~" storied Gou Yura


    The thoughts of Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya when they heard her story: ''Well, you are still wild as expected! Good job, Brother Gou!''


    Chen Senya asked, "Which one do you want to go first? The resort or the cruise ship?"


    Gou Yura, "Resort!"


    Yue Ruxia, "Ship~"


    Seeing as the two jumped at each other upon hearing a different answer from each other, Chen Senya held her temples and sighed.


    "Let''s just use a draw lot to pick," she suggested, and the two at the side stopped wrestling one another.


    Gou Yura and Yue Ruxia looked up and said, "Agreed!"


    In the end, the one who won was Gou Yura. Thus, the first destination for their group of three is the Atlantea Resort''s world. Yue Ruxia, who was the younger sister of the owner, had the honor of contacting the resort''s manager, Miss Anya. They immediately called her as per the request of Yue Xuexia. They were told to inform the place''s authority ahead of time before going to the location itself.


    This is a video call, as Yue Ruxia had to show her face so the staff could recognize her. This is what Tan Bingyu had told them to do as well. After all, all the business under Yue Xuexia was handled by Tan Bingyu, and each of these companies and places was tasked with remembering all the members of the Yue family of her mistress.


    On the phone:


    Ring. Ring. Click!


    [Yes, this is the Atlantea Resort''s World''s Executive Manager, Anya. How much can I help you?]


    Yue Ruxia panicked when the phone fell on the table. Manager Anya can hear the clients from the opposite side of the call panicking, and they are obviously young ladies who barely graduated from college.


    Thud!


    [Customer, if you would please show your face for a record,] said Executive Manager Anya.


    "Ah~, I''m sorry. Can you see me now?" Yue Ruxia pointed the camera phone to the three of them. This way, she won''t have to speak alone and be nervous.


    "I''m sorry. This is my first time talking to someone who is an executive. My Dajie used to handle those things, so..."


    Yue Ruxia looked innocently unexperienced; normally this would allow others to scam or look down on them, but the moment Yue Ruxia''s face appeared, Executive Manager Anya recognized her. This time Manager Anya spoke in a way that her position is less than the young lady on the video call.


    [It''s Third Young Miss Yue! It''s a pleasure to meet you. This is my honor to serve the third young miss. The mistress''s secretary, Miss Tan, had informed us about the third young miss. Would you like to stay in Atlantea Resort''s world for your vacation?]


    Yue Ruxia responded, "Ah? Yes, it''s the three of us. We wanted to stay at the resort for three days first, and after that, will we decide to extend if nothing happens. Is that okay?"


    [Of course! We are at your service! They shall save a VIP offer for the three of the young misses. I will prepare a penthouse for you. Also, 24/7 butler service and all areas at the resort shall be open for you as well. The dining hall shall also prepare for your three meals. If you have any requests, please think about it overnight and tell me when we meet. Will you be heading over tomorrow or another day?]


    Chen Senya said, "The other day. We haven''t prepared our luggage yet."


    "We will go there within two days. I hope Sister Anya will help us with the rest. Elder Sis Yue said if there is something we don''t know about the place, we should ask the strongest one. Sister Anya will definitely be the strongest in Atlantea Resorts World!" said Gou Yura.


    Realizing that the Mistress knew about her made Executive Manager Anya delighted that she showed a smile.


    [I shall serve the young misses well. See you in two days.]


    The call ended after this conversation. The three slumped after the call with Executive Manager Anya. After all, they had been nervous ever since the call had been connected. Atlantea Resort''s World is actually a special resort that is famous globally.


    Even the entrance fee is in the thousands of RMB, much less the housing and facilities inside. All of these cost money, that''s why only the rich can enjoy the special facilities, but thanks to Yue Ruxia''s elder sister, everything in the resort will be free for them, and they intend to enjoy everything.


    Gou Yura asked, "Are we truly going to stay only for three days?"


    "Of course not! This is just formalities. Tomorrow we should buy all things needed and a new swimsuit as well," said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura said, "Indeed, we will be going to a beach and riding on a cruise ship. We can''t wear just one swimsuit. We should at least have three!"


    "Well~ should we go shopping at the Marigold Mall? If it''s there, we can have discounts!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Senya and Gou Yura looked confused when they heard about having discounts at the Marigold Mall. That place only sells high-end items and even has a separate floor for luxury items.


    Gou Yura asked, "Why will we get a discount?"


    "Did your elder sister give it to you?" asked Chen Senya.


    Yue Ruxia shook her head and said, "The owner of the Marigold Mall gave it to me! Dajie has some shares in that mall. These discounts were a giveaway!"


    She pulled a lot of VIP purchase cards, gift vouchers, and more and piled them on the table. The more Yue Ruxia pulled from her bag, the more her friends were dumbfounded. There are classic brands mixed within as well as global brands, limited edition cards. Gou Yura''s eyes were sparkling as she looked at each item on the table, about to drool in excitement.


    Chen Senya, on the other hand, was a bit hesitant and asked, "Can we truly use it?"


    "Of course! You can even take it all. I rarely use those as most of our clothes are customized. Dajie hired an international designer to make our clothes. It will be too late to ask Sister Lydia for swimsuits. I can just buy it with you tomorrow in the mall!" said Yue Ruxia.


    As for Gou Yura, she had already hugged a pile in her arms. There are lots of gift cards, vouchers, and discount cards. Chen Senya, upon hearing Yue Ruxia''s words, no longer hesitated and also took a few. After that, they had a midnight snack and went to sleep a bit early since they would be going to Marigold Mall the next day.

 Chapter 164: 164: Yue Ruxia and her friends (3)

    Chapter 164: 164: Yue Ruxia and her friends (3)


    As soon as the preparations of the three ladies were done, they all gathered in the hallway wearing distinct clothes that showed their personalities. Yue Ruxia has always been in Korean fashion. She is now wearing black suspenders paired with a white crop top and a pair of rubber shoes. A black hat was also placed on her head.


    On the other hand, Gou Yura was a bit boyish. She is wearing beige, Jagger pants, and a black sleeveless crop top paired with black rubber shoes and sunglasses on her face. Meanwhile, Chen Senya is wearing a long, brown jean skirt with one side slit and an upper white polo shirt and an inner light brown tube cloth paired with thick soles, white sandals, and a handbag.


    The three friends looked at each other and took photos along the hallway to the elevator until they reached the parking lot where Yue Ruxia''s pink boattail Rolls-Royce sports car is parked.


    Chen Senya said, "Nice car!"


    As for Gou Yura, she had already jumped in the back seat the moment Yue Ruxia retracted the roof of the car. She happily occupied the whole back seat and whistled with excitement.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Let''s go!" said Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia headed to the driver''s seat while Chen Senya sat in the passenger seat beside the driver. The three of them happily left the parking lot and didn''t notice the hidden guards hiding at the parking lot who immediately rode on their uniformed black cars and drove to follow them.


    Their actions were immediately reported to Yue Xuexia, who was at home in the Moonlight Lake mansion. She was currently in the theater room with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu having a drama marathon. The mistress was too lazy to leave the house; thus, they could only stay in the mansion and do something as a group. As for Yue Jixia, she is once again in the study room doing some work for her hotel.


    Tan Bingyu, who just received the message, said to her mistress. "Mistress, your youngest sister and her friend are currently heading to the Marigold Mall and also called Anya of the Atlantea Resorts World."


    "They must be buying some swimsuits. Let them be; just tell the guys to protect them in the shadows and also tell Executive Manager Anya to take care of them when they get to the resort," said Yue Ruxia.


    Taiyang, who comes back from the kitchen, is now holding two huge bowls of popcorn and French fries. These bowls were as big as average-sized basins. Upon seeing these, the expressions of the two ladies had twitched.


    "Can you finish all that!?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang grins and says, "Of course. I''ve also brought up the burgers and drinks." With a wave of his hands, a few trays filled with burgers and drinks appeared on the ground.


    "Sister Bingyu, just get used to it," said Yue Xuexia as she reached a hand and grabbed a cheeseburger. One of her hands holding a burger and the other reaching for the bowl of fries.


    Taiyang said, "What should we watch today?"


    "A criminal drama?" Tan Bingyu suggested. The two in the theater room looked interested in that genre.


    Taiyang, who loves to surf the internet for something to watch, said, "Let''s watch just Hannibal."


    "That''s good. A psychopath and a criminal-based drama. Okay, let''s watch it!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The three enjoyed themselves watching the Hannibal Series all day.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the three ladies finally reached the Marigold Mall. Yue Ruxia parked in the mall parking lot. On the way, on the road and during the parking process, most cars avoided them.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Why would the cars avoid us? I properly learned how to drive! I won''t bump into them."


    "Silly~ don''t you know how much your customized boat tail is? It''s no wonder they would avoid it!" stated Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya said, "I''ve researched. This car of yours should cost a few hundred million. Did your sister buy it for you?


    "Hm. She bought a few for each family member and I chose this. The color is nice, right?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Senya said, "Your elder sister spoils you too well. Let''s go! We should eat first before roaming around!"


    "I''ve made some reservations in a French restaurant. Let''s go there!" Said Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Don''t order snails."


    "Don''t eat too much. We will need to walk around," Chen Senya said.


    Gou Yura pouted, "Fine~ I won''t eat much."


    ---


    Cultivation Realm


    Snow Clan


    This clan''s members had been waiting for a scheduled report from Elder Xue Yan, who had disappeared in the Mortal Realm for a month now. His connection with the family was suddenly cut off and a few lives of the clansmen who came with him had been broken.


    The whole clan gathered for a family meeting for this reason. Among the younger generation, Xue Lengya was summoned, as he was the last person who had met Elder Xue Yan. Moreover, that elder was also a guardian, and a guardian will not leave unless the heir sends him away for a mission or something.


    Xue Clan Leader, who is also the great-grandfather of Xue Lengya, speaks. "What is happening? Where did Elder Yan go? Even bring a few cultivators of the family with them! How come the life jades of those people started cracking? Did they all die?"


    "Someone! Give this old man a reason for this situation! He had already lost a group of Peak Foundation Stage youngsters!"


    An elder reported, "Clan leader, it can be said that if there is someone who can send Xue Yan away aside from you is the Young Hei, Xue Lengya."


    "Summon, Lengya here!"


    After waiting for a while, Xue Lengya had finally arrived at the family hall. Upon his arrival, he had greeted his great-grandfather and finally the elders in the hall. Even though he didn''t know why he was being summoned, as the young heir of the clan, seeing the clan leader and the elders didn''t make his expression tense at all, as if he was used to this kind of setting.


    Xue Lengya said, "Greetings to Great-Grandfather and all the elders!"


    "Leng''er, come over to this lord!" Said the Xue Clan Leader.


    Xue Lengya responded, "Yes, Ancestor."


    After doing as he was told, Xue Lengya looked at his great-grandfather with confusion in his eyes.


    The clan leader said, "Leng''er, look at the things on the table."


    Xue Lengya turned his head to look at the table and was surprised when he saw the life jades on it. Most of it was broken, except for two with Elder Xue Yan''s name and another cultivator''s name inscribed in the other life jade, which now have a crack.


    "Life Jades? Why are most of it broken!?" said Xue Lengya.


    He grabbed the only intact jade stone with no crack and was stunned to see Elder Xue Yan''s name. His face turned pale as he recalled how he had sent his guardian and a few peak foundation cultivators to the Mortal Realm just to avenge his cousin''s death. His face turned pale at the thought that something had happened to his guardian and his group.


    "Impossible!"


    Witnessing the change of expression on Xue Lengya, the clan leader and elders were wearing an ugly expression. Xue Lengya''s ancestors looked a bit dissatisfied with these descendants of his.


    The clan leader asked, "So, Leng''er. Did you know where and why Elder Yan and these cultivators suddenly left the clan?"


    "You should know as Elder Yan was after all your guardian. He isn''t capable of leaving your side unless you ask him too," an elder who is hostile to Xue Lengya''s lineage said.


    The clan leader frowned when he heard an elder speaking in such a way to his descendant.


    "Third elder, why don''t you leave my descendant problem with me to resolve? As the clan leader, it''s my responsibility after all."


    These words of the clan leader were indirectly saying to this third elder not to get involved with the conflict with his descendant involved in it. As expected, the third elder frowned and no longer spoke with a look as if he ate a shit.


    Seeing how the clan leader had talked down to the third elder, the other elders didn''t dare to speak up. After all, the former is not only their clan leader but also the strongest in their clan. The only Golden Core cultivator of their family.


    The Xue Clan Leader said, "Leng''er, tell me. Where and why have you sent your guardian away?"


    Xue Lengya, with trembling lips, had no other choice but to answer; after all, the one who asked is his own family''s ancestor.


    "I''ve sent Elder Yan to the Mortal Realm. Someone had uprooted my clan''s mortal branch family. I sent... him there to investigate and clean up afterwards," said Xue Lengya. The clean-up, in his words, meant killing the culprit who uprooted his mortal clan.


    This mortal clan happens to be connected to the current clan leader and was devastated by such news. The Xue Clan of Mortal realm was created under his orders to spy on that place and slowly rule over it. He didn''t expect someone to dare touch his things.


    The Xue Clan Leader shouted in anger, "Who dares move on this old man''s things!?"


    A lot of things in the hall were affected by the enraged howl of a golden core cultivator. It affected everything inside the hall, making the elder directly kneel down in the pressure that comes with the shout. As for Xue Lengya, he was intentionally protected by the clan leader before he was badly hurt. He had already fainted, though.


    The clan leader said, "Send the Young Hei back to his manor!"


    A few disciples had entered the hall and carried away the unconscious Xue Lengya. Upon hearing that their source of income in the mortal realm was uprooted, it was not only the clan leader but also the elders who were frowning.


    The Xue Clan being uprooted means that their spies within that clan had also been killed. The culprit for Elder Xue Yan''s loss of connection must also be connected to this issue. Though this also means someone in the mortal realm is stronger than Elder Xue Yan, who is an Innateness Stage Cultivator. The elders started worrying that maybe their enemies this time are much more powerful than they expected.


    "The mortal realm is indeed a place for crouching tigers and dragons. What should we do now, Clan Leader?" An elder asked.


    The clan leader said, "First, try to know our enemy. Send someone to the Starfield Sect for divination."


    "Yes, Clan Leader!"

 Chapter 166: 166: Yue Ruxia and her friends (5)

    Chapter 166: 166: Yue Ruxia and her friends (5)


    One of the butler workers in the French restaurant, Yu Shin, told everything that had happened to the manager. The more he tattles about the details, the uglier the face of the pig manager in front of him. He didn''t know whether this manager of theirs would even punish that niece of his or if he would lose his job for being a whistleblower. Who would have thought that Manager Sun would curse at his own niece?


    Manager Sun said, "That bitch! She wants to kill me! Where did you say she is? The VIP private room, right? I will go get her. You sure the three young ladies well. Serve them our popular drink. No alcohol!"


    After that, before Yu Shin could respond, Manager Sun had already run towards the VIP room. Seeing that he wouldn''t be fired made him happy. He returned to the high-class room to serve the three young ladies. He went to the kitchen to get some snacks and drinks before he went back.


    On the other hand, opposite of the happy male butler, Yu Shin. The female butler from serving at the VIP room was about to suffer. Manager Sun entered the room with urgency, even ignoring the guests inside. In his mind, compared to Miss Yue, who had a direct connection with the owner of this mall, these company presidents cannot be compared at all. The rumors about Yue Xuexia''s assets were infamous in the upper society, and it was said that her savings were actually in trillions.


    BANG!


    This is the sound of the door in the VIP room being kicked open by the panicking Manager Sun. His forceful arrival made the customer inside the room frown in disbelief and anger. However, the words of the restaurant manager left them dumbfounded. Manager Sun, with a fierce expression on his wobbling, fat face, strides towards his niece and slaps her.


    SLAP!


    The female butler looked at her uncle in disbelief. "Uncle, Why did you hit me?!"


    "Why!? I should be asking you! Don''t you know the rules of the restaurant!? Those who reserved ahead of time and paid the reservation fee must save the room for the said customer. This is unless they canceled their reservation! Do you know yourself? What have you done!?" Manager Sun bellowed.


    The female butler couldn''t accept this reason. Did he teach her to look at the customer and pick the one with the highest worth? She only did what he had told her. Why is she being punished right now? But before she could voice out her words, she, like the group of company CEOs inside the room, was dumbfounded when they heard her uncle''s words.


    Manager Sun said, "The identity of the one who reserved this room is Gou Yura. She is a close friend of Yue Ruxia. The youngest sister of Miss Yue Xuexia, who is a major shareholder not only of the Marigold Malls but also owns a lot of big companies under her name!"


    "Third, Young Miss Ruxia was now in the high-class room waiting for their room and didn''t even have time to eat!"


    "Now you ask me! What the hell should we do now!? The secretary of the owner of this mall personally called me! It seems that Miss Ruxia had already informed the CEO Chen Huan of this situation. We will both be fired; that''s'' the lightest punishment. With how it was rumored that Miss Yue Xuexia''s overprotectiveness of her family is, you and I are both dead when she learns what you did! Ah! What sin have I''ve done!? I shouldn''t have brought you over to this place!" said Manager Sun. He kept on blaming his niece, even forgetting that the fact that she is fearless is thanks to his indulgence and unprofessional mindset of weighing people by their worth.


    The niece finally lost it while holding her swollen cheeks. "I am only doing what you taught me! You told me to pick a customer who had the highest worth. The one who reserved this room is under the name of Gou Yura; she is nothing but an upstart''s daughter! Compared to this group of CEOs, you would have chosen the same things as I do! Who would have thought that the little girl is connected to the younger sister of the Empress! I am not wrong! This is what you have taught me!"


    "You bitch! How dare you shout at your uncle!" said Manager Sun.


    The uncle and niece continue to confront one another, even ignoring the customers in the room. As for the CEOs inside, they immediately lost their appetite, thinking that had incidentally offended Miss Yue, whom they all admire and fear. They ignore the two, who are fighting and are about to leave and apologize to the youngest sister of Yue Xuexia, Miss Ruxia.


    But they didn''t expect that as soon as they opened the door, they would see Secretary Chu with three young ladies and a butler. The man in lead lightly nodded at the CEOs and entered with a dark face. The two who were quarreling with one another didn''t even notice the arrival of Secretary Chu and others.


    At the door of the VIP Private Room, the group of CEOs were apologizing to the three young ladies. Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura and Chen Senya didn''t blame them, as they didn''t even know that the room was reserved before they arrived, plus that female butler didn''t tell them about it and thought they were lucky to have the VIP Private room of the restaurant.


    Chen Huan, who was watching everything through the video call, also told the other CEOs that they can leave as they wished. Meanwhile, inside the VIP room, Secretary Chu grabbed a cup of room-temperature water and threw it at Manager Sun. Though the female butler is the culprit of the accident, he had no intention of pouring water on her, no matter how angry he was.


    This splash of water woke Manager Sun in reality. This experience humiliated him at this very moment and was enraged. Just as he was about to fight the person who threw the water at his head, he was shocked to see the culprit''s face. Manager Sun''s face distorted in fear, regret and shock, making his face ugly beyond recognition.


    "S-S-Secretary Chu, why are you here?" asked hesitantly by Manager Sun, who was caught off guard.


    Secretary Chu looked at him coldly. He was told by the president to come to the mall to personally resolve the issue upon hearing what happened to the young male butler, who returned to serve the three ladies. Chen Huan was still video calling with the three ladies when the male butler returned.


    Wanting to know the action of the manager of the restaurant, Chen Huan asked the male butler and learned how the manager didn''t apologize to the three ladies first and instead ran to scold his niece, ignoring the other customers in the restaurant.


    Such an unprofessional person, he couldn''t understand how he could reach his managerial position with that kind of attitude at work. He immediately told his secretary to come to the scene and resolve the things himself. If he wasn''t busy with the upcoming meeting, he would have come personally himself.


    Secretary Chu looked at Manager Sun with an unfriendly gaze and said, "Is this how you would resolve this issue? You didn''t apologize to the customers involved and even made a scene while the customers were eating. How the hell did you become a manager with this kind of attitude!?"


    "Hmp! The restaurant owner is his father and my grandfather. That''s how he became a manager, and I came to work here!" The female butler answered Secretary Chu''s question.


    This response just had Secretary Chu and President Chen, who were watching the scene through the video call, couldn''t help but feel a headache. This case of nepotism is the worst, especially when the inserted individual doesn''t have the qualifications for such a high position.


    President Chu decided and said to his secretary. [Chu, inform the owner of the restaurant what happened and tell him to resolve it right.]. If these two don''t get replaced, tell him to wait for his place to close down!]


    Secretary Chu saluted his president and said, "As you wish, President."


    Upon hearing these words, the two finally realized that things were over for them. There is no way that their father and grandfather will allow them to stay now. The owner of the mall personally gave the order, and even the problem involves Yue Xuexia.


    There are lots of small and big clans that were either uprooted or sent out of the country after offending Yue Xuexia. Her decisiveness and cold-hearted action left those who learned about it cold. This is especially true when Yue Xuexia''s family and friends are involved.


    Secretary Chu made the call on the spot, and as soon as the call from him ended, Manager Sun''s phone started ringing. With a trembling state, Manager Sun stared at the phone screen flashing with calling symbols and names.


    Secretary Chu ordered coldly, "Answer it."


    Manager Sun with trembling fingers, hardly touches the screen of his phone properly. This is also because his hands were sweaty and he could hardly slide the call button.


    Snort!


    Secretary Chu took Manager Sun''s phone and did it for him. After putting the phone on the loudspeaker, an old man''s voice was heard shouting at the phone.


    [You unfilial brat! I gave you the management of the restaurant, and you gave this old man a headache! How could you offend the youngest sister of the Empress!? You wanted our family to die, didn''t you!?]


    "D-Dad, it''s not me! It''s your favorite son''s daughter, who has caused it all! I am just a victim!" said Manager Sun.


    [Victim, your ass! You must have influenced her badly! Come home this instant! I will send the family butler to handle the restaurant. Both of you go back now! Urgh!]


    They heard something or something falling, and it was heard by everyone due to loudspeaker mode.


    [Ah! Old Master! Someone come! The old master had suffered from a stroke! Call an ambulance!]


    Click!


    Secretary Chu indifferently returned the phone to Manager Sun, who immediately ran back home upon hearing that his father suddenly had a stroke. Even though he is the most worthless son in the family, his love for his father is true, but the female butler didn''t go as the handover of the restaurant isn''t done properly yet.


    She saw the three young ladies and, ignoring the pain in her face as well as the protectiveness of Butler Yu as well as Secretary Chu, lowered her head and apologized.


    "I''m sorry. Everything is my fault. I will not deny it and will not make excuses. I truly apologize for everything. Please order as you wish. The restaurant will consider this meal as an apology gift."


    The female butler was actually skilled, but sadly was influenced badly by her uncle. Well, one can''t ignore that she is a vain person. The VIP private room was in a mess and Gou Yura completely lost interest in it. So, they decide to eat at the high-class room Butler Yu had prepared for them.


    Now that everything was resolved, Secretary Chu waited to oversee the handover before saying his goodbye with the three young ladies. CEO Chen ended the call as his meeting was about to start.


    As for the three ladies, they enjoyed the careful and high-class service of Butler Yu. Before leaving, Yue Ruxia sent one hundred thousand RMB to Butler Yu as a tip. This is something she copied from her elder sister''s habit.

 Chapter 167: 167: Yue Ruxia and her friends (6)

    Chapter 167: 167: Yue Ruxia and her friends (6)


    After having their filling lunch, the three ladies finally tackled the floor of luxury items after sufficient rest. They ride in an elevator and push the buttons that will lead them to the area where all the branded stores have gathered. Everything from branded bags, clothes, electronics, watches, and jewelry stores is available on this floor.


    Moreover, only the rich would enter this floor, as the salesmen in this place would even choose the customer to serve. If you didn''t reach their criteria as an excellent customer, then you can only serve yourself and go to the sales lady if you have questions.


    The words about Yue Ruxia arriving in the Marigold Mall spread on this floor faster than the wind. Almost everyone knew her, as she would always take some time off to visit this place. Among the three Yue sisters, she had the most outgoing personality. Yue Ruxia is cool and a bit introverted, while the eldest, Yue Xuexia, is just a lazy, salted fish who wouldn''t leave the mansion unless it''s for work.


    At this moment, when there is nothing to work on, she would stay in Moonlight Lake Mansion to have movie marathons, do some baking, play with dogs in the garden, or sleep in a hammock in the orchard. She can sleep all day as long as she lies down.


    As soon as Yue Ruxia''s group of three came out of the elevator, the managers of each store happily welcomed her and even fell in rows, bowing their heads in greeting.


    "Welcome back, Miss Ruxia and her friends. We are happy to serve you today!"


    Chen Senya and Gou Yura were dumbfounded by this scene. They didn''t know that these proud managers of brand stores would line up outside the elevator just to welcome them.


    On the other hand, Yue Ruxia was already used to this. Though these sales ladies wouldn''t dare do this when her elder sister, who hates crowds, comes here with her. When she came over, she would happily accept this kind of greeting. Her second sister also hates this kind of atmosphere and always avoids this scene when they come here together.


    Yue Ruxia smiled and said, "Thanks for the welcome. We will browse at our own pace. Go back to your stations."


    "As you wish, Miss Ruxia~"


    These sales ladies back off immediately, knowing that only the store where these three ladies would enter would be the lucky ones today. Even though Miss Ruxia doesn''t spend as extravagantly as Miss Xuexia, her expenses are still higher than the other customers, which gives them higher commissions.


    After the sales ladies backed off, Chen Senya and Gou Yura pulled on their friend and started questioning her. The scene just now is so surprising that it left them speechless for a moment. That experience of being greeted like royalty left them wordless.


    Gou Yura whispered, "What is happening!? Are they welcoming you?"


    "Are they always like them when you and your family shop in this place?" asked Chen Senya curiously.


    Yue Ruxia answered honestly. "Not really. When we go there as a family, they only approach me and my parents and follow us. My Dajie and Erjie didn''t like crowds, so they would only call a sales lady if they needed something, and these people would keep a distance from those two around. But if I go alone, this would happen. Maybe because I came with you they welcomed us at the elevator door."


    "You do not think this action is strange?" asked Gou Yura.


    Looking so calm and composed, Yue Ruxia answered, "No. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Of course not! I''ve come to this floor most of the time, but never been greeted like this at the elevator!" said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura said, "Me neither! Are you sure this mall isn''t your family''s?"


    "It''s not! As for this kind of treatment, maybe because of Dajie''s reputation in upper society?" said Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Senya and Gou Yura, who heard rumors about Yue Xuexia from their parents, agreed to the words of Yue Ruxia. Her elder sister is a famous figure in this kind of place after all. They just silently accepted this fact and walked around this floor going to the stores they were interested in.


    The three of them focused on the store that sells swimsuits of all kinds. A lingerie store, the branded ones even display explicit types of swimming ware that are almost made with the same purpose as just bandages.


    The moment the three young ladies saw this type of swimsuit, which only covered an exact size for those private parts, made them blush in embarrassment. They truly wouldn''t imagine themselves wearing this kind of sexy swimsuit.


    Blushing~


    Yue Ruxia said, "This seems to be a new piece. Are you interested, Yuyu?"


    "Are you crazy!? My mom would beat me up if I wore this kind of swimsuit!" retorted Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya looked at her barely C-cup chest and to the big breast display mannequin wearing such an explicit swimsuit. Envy and hatred spark within her eyes as she glares at the new swimsuit piece on display.


    "My enemy~" she mumbles. Her words meant that this kind of swimsuit was the enemy of those almost flat-chested ladies.


    The delighted saleswoman of the lingerie store approached the three ladies standing in front of the store. She knew that these three were most likely here to shop for swimsuits. It''s just that the mature swimsuit on display doesn''t fit their age. This kind of piece would most likely be recommended to mature ladies like Yue Xuexia.


    "Miss Ruxia and her friends, please come inside. There are more styles of swimsuits to choose from inside the store. I will guide you all the way. Of course, you are free to try on them and choose the perfect one to your liking!" said the sales lady of the lingerie store.


    The three young ladies immediately moved their eyes from the displayed swimsuit that would never fit them and followed the saleswoman inside the store. As professional as the sales lady is, the three were brought into the area in which the swimsuits that match their age were displayed. There is a cute type with frills and laces on it. Minimalist designed one. A sports one with a simple design, even a one-piece one that can be worn by someone of all ages.


    The sales ladies also called two more to follow Yue Ruxia''s friends, and the three instantly split up the moment they arrived in this area. As for the manager of the store, she chooses to serve Yue Ruxia as always. Chen Senya heads to the area with a simple yet semi-mature-styled two-piece swimsuit. She likes monochrome-colored ones and wanted to choose a few different styles.


    As for Gou Yura, she went to the one-piece style swimsuit. Her personality is more cheerful and outgoing than Yue Ruxia and sometimes acts like a tomboy, so she chose swimsuits with cool and sporty vibes that she had her eyes on as soon as they were brought in this area.


    As for Yue Ruxia, her slender and semi-perfect proportions allowed her to wear almost all types of styles except for those sexy ones that needed a fully matured body. But she is a growing lady after all; when she fully matured, Yue Ruxia believed that she could achieve the perfect body her elder sister possessed. She chose a frilly one, a semi-sexy one, as well as a swimdress one. Most of her chosen colors lean toward pastel ones.


    The three young ladies took their time and chose at most five swimsuits to try, only choosing the top three best among the choices. They only need to wear these swimsuits in the resort, at the seaside, and in the cruise ship''s swimming pool.


    That''s why most of them both have some spares just in case something happens. It took a whole hour before the three of them gathered once again, carrying their chosen swimsuit in their hands.


    The three of them looked at one another and asked, "Who goes first?"


    In the end, they played rock, paper, and scissors to make a decision. The first one to lose was Gou Yura; next is Chen Senya; and lastly, Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yura complains, "Ah~ I''m truly weak with this kind of game. Okay, I''m going to try it!"


    "Go! Show them to us one by one!" Yue Ruxia said.


    Chen Senya nodded her head and said, "Wear one at a time, and let us see your choices."


    "Okay~~," said Gou Yura as she went inside the dressing room.


    The sales ladies prepared a set of chairs and tables with coffee and some snacks placed on them. Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya sat at the table, waiting for Gou Yura to change. 5 minutes later, the curtain slid open, revealing Gou Yura, who was wearing a wetsuit used for diving.


    "Tada~ How is this one!?"


    Gou Yura''s figure wasn''t bad. She had some muscles not that muscular on her arms and legs, but this is because she is into sports. But the moment she appeared in the wet suit, it wasn''t just Yue Ruxia, who also choked on her coffee and burned her tongue, and Chen Senya, who was about to bite her e?clair, accidentally bit the fork so hard that her teeth tingled that even the sales ladies watching at the side were in question of their lives.


    AH!


    This is Yue Ruxia, who burned her tongue.


    Hiss! This is Chen Senya, who accidentally grinds her teeth with great force.


    The manager frowned at this scene and questioned the sales lady following Gou Yura, "Do our store sell that kind of thing!?"


    "Um. Manager, I am surprised. It was tacked in the corner, and this lady found it and seemed to be interested and took it away," responded the sales lady who followed Gou Yura.


    The manager whispered, "Side the rest in the warehouse. How can there be a diving suit in our store?"


    Back to Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya, who were both covering their mouths and glaring at the cause of their incident, Gou Yura looked at them bewildered.


    "Huh? Doesn''t this look good?" asked Gou Yura with an innocent look.


    Chen Senya finally stood up and waved at a saleswoman. "Please get something to treat Ruru''s tongue."


    "Yes, ma''am," responded the sales lady.


    Afterward, Chen Senya noticed Yue Ruxia urging her with her eyes as if saying, ''Check the rest of her swimsuit. I don''t want to accidentally bite off my tongue in shock.''. As if understanding Yue Ruxia''s meaningful gaze, Chen Senya pulled Gou Yura and once again closed the dressing room curtain. The other overheard the conversation inside.


    "Take that off!" said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura asked, "Isn''t this a swimsuit?"


    "It is, but are you going to suit up like this? We are not doing any diving activities! Take it off!" said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura pouted, "Oh~ Okay!"


    The sound of clothes rustling was heard behind the curtain, and once again Chen Senya''s voice was heard.


    Chen Senya exploded, "Why choose a rash guard? Are you joining some swimming competition?"


    "That looks comfortable though. Hm? That is a sporty swimsuit. It''s not bad, right?" asked Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya said, "We are there to play. Sigh~ fine, this will do. Take one long-line style one that suits you, and it''s as simple as a two-piece one, as this crop top one. Okay! Try these three first and show us."


    "Sure~" Gou Yura didn''t mind that Chen Senya took away her rash guard and wetsuit. She happily tried on the last three her sister chose for her.


    "Please take this way and hide it."


    "Yes, Ma''am!"


    As Chen Senya left the dressing room, she passed the wet suit, and the rash guard even asked the staff to hide it somewhere. They truly couldn''t let Gou Yura wear this as if she were attending some swimming competition.

 Chapter 168: 168: Yue Ruxia and her friends (7)

    Chapter 168: 168: Yue Ruxia and her friends (7)


    Gou Yura first wore a one-piece sport-styled swimsuit. The pattern is simple but compatible enough with the body structure of Gou Yura, who had more muscles than her two friends; this kind of swimsuit suits her the best.


    "How is this? Is this better than before?" asked Gou Yura. After the two failures, which she had tried before, it made her a bit timid to wear a swimsuit.


    Chen Senya and Yue Ruxia gave her a thumbs up. Obviously, this piece was more acceptable than the first two.


    "Try the second one!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yura, under her friend''s support, wore the second one. It''s a black long-line styled swimsuit. As soon as her tummy was exposed in the air, she felt uncomfortable. She hesitated to come out and even pulled the door curtain with her as she peeked out.


    "Wu~ this style doesn''t seem to fit me. My tummy is exposed! I don''t want this one~" said Gou Yura.


    "Stop playing around. Show us!"


    Chen Senya pulled out Gou Yura against her will and finally exposed her second swimsuit. It''s a two-piece bikini with a high waist cut lower part. Upon seeing the slightly exposed abs of Gou Yura, Chen Senya and Yue Ruxia were surprised. It was completely different from theirs; they only look thin, but no abs.


    Gou Yura''s abs aren''t big, just small, yet it looks totally cool seeing it on her body proportions.


    Yue Ruxia stood up in surprise. "You have abs! Wow~ let me touch it."


    "Me too," said Chen Senya, who had already reached out her claws.


    Upon sensing two hands touching her abs, Gou Yura, who is a bit tickly, was laughing while her friends were seriously looking at her abs.


    "Wow~ this is so cool~ I want one too!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Senya cut off her dream. "Give up. You are a constitution of not getting fat no matter how much you eat. Getting muscle with such a thin body will look a bit scary."


    "Moreover, your stamina is too weak. I''m afraid your bones might break if you used the weights I''m using," said Gou Yura.


    Hmp!


    Yue Ruxia felt that she was being looked down on and pouted, as she truly couldn''t get angry at her friends as she knew that they were just joking with her.


    "Enough teasing. Try the last one!" Yue Ruxia said as she returned to her seat.


    Gou Yura gained confidence with how Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya had reacted when she wore the two-piece bikini and finally wore the crop top one with a black rose pattern and a dark red swimsuit. She couldn''t help but feel her two friends looking for her abs, but with a crop top, it''s like a tease.


    "Okay! Enough from me. Sensen, it''s your turn!" said Gou Yura, who finally wore her original clothes and passed the three swimsuits to the sales lady to handle.


    Unlike Gou Yura, Chen Senya was calm when changing hers. The first one she wore is a cutout-styled white swimsuit. The cuts show her curves and heightened her breast shape.


    "Nice! You look good!" Gou Yura said with her thumbs up.


    Yue Ruxia, on the other hand, suddenly squinted her eyes as if noticing something.


    "Is that padded?" she asked.


    Snort!


    Chen Senya almost trips as she was about to walk back. She can only glare at Yue Ruxia before changing for the second one. This time it''s a dark orange off-shoulder portrait neckline two-piece swimsuit with frills at the shoulder part and waist part.


    "This is pretty! It looks both mature and beautiful!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yura said, "Is that a tube one? Be careful not to let it fall~" A sandal came flying towards her.


    Chen Senya ran back and changed to the last swimsuit. Is a white floral stringed triangle-styled two-piece swimsuit. It''s a bit sexy but not totally explicit as microkini.


    "Okay. I''m done. You''re up, Ruru!" said Chen Senya.


    Yue Ruxia, who was slim in good places but still had enough fat at the chest area, almost had perfect body proportions. She can wear almost anything, as her features are both cheerful and pretty. She likes pastel-colored ones and immediately wore a girly one. It''s a pastel pink skirted style two piece.


    She looks like a young female model for female swimsuits. Her height is also quite tall, and thanks to the pills, lotions, and cosmetics her elder sister gives her, her skin is smooth and almost silky white. Chen Senya and Gou Yura were speechless seeing Yue Ruxia change one after another.


    From a skirted style one to a ruffled style one and finally a wrapped styled bikini. All of Yue Ruxia''s choices are two-piece swimsuits.


    The sales ladies couldn''t help but take photos of the whole session for these three gorgeous ladies. Each of them had their own style. Of course, the wetsuit and rash guard worn by Gou Yura will only appear in the sports underwear section. They asked for the permissions of the three ladies, and it was decided that their photos could only be used in the store and not displayed at the storefront. After all, if their parents saw them, they might get a hell of a scolding.


    After three ladies finished buying some swimsuits, they raided the cosmetics store to buy some sunscreen. They bought a lot as they would be almost near the water and the sea for a whole month. Most of the stores they''ve entered are usually ones whose products have something to do with swimming or beach. As for jewelry stores, bags, etc., they were ignored for this shopping session.


    When the sun is almost down, the three of them finally decide to return to the Twin Chevalier Condominium and arrange their things. They''ve also informed the building manager about their schedule, allowing him to send some staff up to do cleaning once the young misses are away.


    ---


    On the same night, at the moonlight lake mansion...


    Yue Ruxia, who received the daily report about her youngest sister, was finally sent by the hidden bodyguards to Tan Bingyu. Most photos were from the time the three ladies fit some swimming suits.


    "Swimming. Beaches. Fishing. It is indeed summer," commented Yue Xuexia while sliding through the photos sent to the table given to her by her secretary.


    Tan Bingyu said, "There is almost no work for this month. How about we go fishing? I have a yacht."


    "Let''s go catch some fresh salmon and grill it on the boat! With cheese, butter, and lemon. Since it''s fresh, it should be more delicious, right?" said Taiyang, who is almost drooling.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Watch your doll!"


    "Sashimi is also good. King crabs and abalone," said Tan Bingyu.


    For some reason, these two secretaries of hers had enough watching dramas indoors for days. Yue Ruxia is still as busy as always, and this would continue until her hotel had finally begun its renovation. Even though she didn''t want to move, getting seascape scenery would be interesting. She was tempted.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Does your yacht have a cabin?"


    "Of course. It has a bedroom, living room, dining hall, and kitchen plus a wide deck," said Tan Bingyu.


    In the end, Yue Xuexia agreed, and the three of them started planning the route. They are more fearless compared to Yue Ruxia''s group of three, as all of them are cultivators with no problems with safety. They even decided to go with just the three of them, leaving behind the bodyguards to enjoy themselves. The next morning, another group of three went to the mall and went shopping.


    That afternoon they headed to the sea, where Tan Bingyu''s yacht was waiting for them. A driver of the yacht had to come with them, as none of the three knew how to control it. Actually, Yue Xuexia knows, but she''s too lazy to do it. Tan Bingyu is a princess of her clan, and her servant has had to wait for her orders ever since childhood as for Taiyang. He knows how to fly and walk on the sea. There is no point in learning to drive a boat or ship.


    That afternoon, this group disappeared into the sea. As for the route, they decided to look for the shoal of salmon first. With the driver of the yacht questioning his life, he controlled the yacht where salmon are said to be seen.


    ---


    Next day.


    Without knowing that Yue Xuexia and her two secretaries had gone to the sea, Yue Ruxia, Chen Senya and Gou Yura drove the rose gold boat tail of Ruxia to Atlantea Resorts World. As soon as they approached the gates of the resort, the guards had saluted them before they could even ask to allow them in.


    The leader of guards in this resort slightly bowed down his head and greeted them.


    "Welcome, Miss Ruxia, Miss Chen and Miss Gou. Manager Anya is waiting for you inside and asks us to let you in as soon as you arrive."


    "That''s good. We are about to ask where Sister Anya is. Thank you!" said Yue Ruxia.


    The guard responded, "It''s our honor to serve you! Please go ahead!"


    Gou Yura lightly saluted the guards and winked. "Thanks for the hard work, uncles and brothers!"


    "Haha~ enjoy your stay!" The guards were entertained by how approached these three ladies were.


    As the rose gold, boattail, Rolls-Royce car entered the gates, the VIP gates were once again closed. This is a path only those considered VIP by the resort can use. It''s a privilege for them, as they paid a lot for this service. This is a road mostly used by big shots, the rich and celebrities.

 Chapter 169: 169: Yue Ruxia and her friends (8)

    Chapter 169: 169: Yue Ruxia and her friends (8)


    In Atlantea Resorts World...


    Gou Yura drove the rose-gold Rolls-Royce Boattail of Yue Ruxia along the road. The scenery on this path is gorgeous. It is filled with towering trees, which made the visitors and guests of the resort feel like they entered the world of the giants. Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya were as surprised as Gou Yura.


    "This place is amazing! I feel so small!" Exclaimed Gou Yura. She was so excited that the car she was driving swayed.


    Chen Senya reprimanded, "Watch for the road! Can''t you drive properly!?"


    As for Yue Ruxia, she had been taking a lot of photos on the road. She took a nice angle, which showed all of them on the frame, including the trees and the car. She immediately shared in her post.


    Chen Senya commented, "The entrance is already gorgeous; how much more in the resort itself?"


    "Yuyu, drive faster! The earlier we check in, the more we can play!" Yue Ruxia said.


    Gou Yura grins, as she also expected this. She sat seriously in the driver''s seat and held the gear with her other hand. She slightly licked her lips with her eyes full of excitement.


    "Okay! Hold on tight!" said Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya seriously wore their seatbelts. They knew how wild this girl, Gou Yura, is when driving seriously for speed. She can drive any car as if using it as a race car. The sound of the turbo being warmed up resounds on the road, matching it up with a nice change of gear; riding in this car feels like they are flying.


    Woohoo~


    It didn''t take long for their group to reach the main building, where all customers were falling in line to get their tickets. Of course, the VIP guests had their own lounge where they would be informed of their tickets and places to stay.


    Upon seeing the customized rose gold Rolls-Royce boattail approaching, Executive Manager Anya and a few more of the resort workers had come to welcome the three young ladies. The car stopped at the side road where a red carpet was spread on the ground. A group headed by Executive Manager Anya stood at the side of this red carpet.


    The three young ladies looked at them and heard them say,


    "Welcome to Atlantea Resorts World, Third Young Miss! Lady Chen and Lady Gou! It''s our pleasure to be at your service!"


    The group led by Executive Manager Anya greeted.


    Yue Ruxia smiled and even waved her hand. "Hello! Please take care of us!"


    Executive Manager Anya smiled and said, "Please give the car key to our staff. They would park it for you. Do follow us in the lounge first."


    The three ladies looked at one another and stared at their belongings.


    Gou Yura asked, "What about our belongings?"


    "Please don''t worry. The staff will send your things to your residence. Please follow me inside," said Executive Manager Anya.


    The car keys were given by Gou Yura to the car caretaker as they went to the lounge. A private lounge whose table prepared a set of drinks and snacks welcomed them.


    Executive Manager Anya said, "Please take a seat."


    The three young ladies sat on the soft sofa set. Gou Yura reached her hand to the snacks, but her hands were smacked down by Chen Senya, who gave wet wipes and hand sanitizer to her hand. Only when Gou Yura had sterilized her hands properly was she able to grab a snack that caught her eye: chocolate eclairs.


    Executive Manager Anya gestured to the staff behind her to serve the drinks to these three special guests. As drinks were being served, Executive Manager Anya started explaining the location of their temporary residence and special wrist ticket, which is not only a waterproof watch but also had features of allowing one to fall in line with the VIP area and go ahead of others to the attractions in the resort.


    A small tray was held by a staff member and stood between them. On this tray are customized wrist ticket watches with three unique colors. Pastel pink, blue, and violet. These are the favorite colors of these ladies.


    Executive Manager Anya explained, "These will be your VIPs Tickets. A customized waterproof watch with GPS function and personal alarm."


    If one tried to hit on these ladies and planned to do something evil towards the ladies, this alarm would fully show its might. Its sound was as powerful as the ambulance siren. The three ladies took the ticket watches of their favorite color and immediately wore them on their wrists. The pastel pink one for Yue Ruxia, the pastel blue for Gou Yura, and the pastel violet for Chen Senya.


    Executive Manager Anya showed the uses of the wrist ticket and showed a sample on it attached to her wrist.


    "This watch can also function as your map during your stay. You only have to press this button and the resort''s world map will appear on the screen. If you are lost, this can also help you locate your friends as long as you register at one another''s terminal," Executive Manager Anya explained.


    Executive Manager Anya added, "Of course, there is a camera function as well as a small drone with the shape of a butterfly flying around you. Once it registered your information it would follow you around. Before going to sleep you must issue a command to make it charge itself."


    "This function is good! There is no need to bring our phones when we roam around!" Commented Gou Yura, beside her, Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya were also satisfied by these functions.


    Chen Senya asked, "How about our temporary residence?"


    "Your group was given an underwater manor for your own use. This manor is one of the special locations in the Atlantea Resorts World. It would allow you to experience what it''s like to sleep underwater!" Executive Manager Anya said.


    The three ladies had gathered all the information they could about the Atlantea Resorts World. This underground manor is one of the famous attractions in this resort. There was no news about someone staying in this manor ever since this resort was built.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Is it truly alright for us three to live in such a special place? Don''t you use it as a famous attraction in this place?"


    "The third young miss had nothing to worry about that underwater manor. That thing was constructed for the mistress and her family to use as they stay over in the resort. So, the third young miss can use it without any burden in mind," explained Executive Manager Anya.


    Yue Ruxia, who was excited about the underground manor said, "Let''s go check the manor first!"


    As if already expecting this result a special chauffeur car was waiting for them as soon as they came out of the lounge. It''s a double decker tourist bus. Half air-conditioning and open roof. Gou Yura immediately ran towards the bus roof as soon as they all entered the vehicle. The view on the deck would allow them to see more of the available attractions in this resort.


    The tourist bus drove at a nice pace allowing the three young ladies to see the attractions of the resort. There''s a tall water slide. A huge toilet bowl slide which allowed their clients to feel what it liked to be flushed in a toilet. A banana boat waves and more. There are so many funny and unique slides in the resort and the three ladies felt that three days might not be enough to play everything.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Sister Anya, is it alright for us to extend our duration of stay in the resort from three days to one week?"


    "Of course, Third Young Miss. You can stay for as long as you want. This is your family resort after all!" said Executive Manager Anya.


    After asking the tour bus to drive around the resort, it was already mid-day when Yue Ruxia, Chen Senya and Gou Yura had reached the underwater manor. The three of them walk around the whole manor and see that it''s an underwater aquarium surrounding the whole manor. The glass was made of thicken transparent styled one that allowed people to see through the swimming fishes and marine life all around them.


    The safety is guaranteed to the fullest as Yue Xuexia asked everything within and outside the manor to be fully equipped with high class glass that wouldn''t even break if a tank hits it. It''s even an anti bomb glass feature that costs millions to billions in the market.


    The moment the three ladies were escorted in the underwater manor, they were lucky to see a huge blue whale passing above their heads. The sudden darkness made them scared. Seeing a blue whale up close was such a lucky thing.


    Executive Manager Anya said, "My ladies are truly lucky. This is one of our main attractions, the blue whale. Most of our aquariums are connected to the sea nearby and marine life is free to come and go. They would be fed once they visited our place and would return to the sea after eating. This blue whale is one of them, it''s still a baby though. Third Young Miss, I can only accompany you at this point."


    "That''s awesome. Thank you so much for guiding us, Sister Anya," said Yue Ruxia and the other two. After bidding farewell to Executive Manager Anya, who finished her escorting duties, they started checking around the manor.


    "I got a video of that blue whale. Oh my god! That was amazing!" Gou Yura said.


    Chen Senya complained when she saw the shaky photo.


    "Why do you video shake a lot? Were you scared?" she asked.


    A panic expression appeared on Gou Yura''s face and she said, "It... suddenly turned dark. I was just surprised."


    "Just admit you were scared. Hahaha~, I also took a video," said Yue Ruxia.


    They took a lot of videos and photos around the manor, and when they got tired, they finally went inside the place and were surprised by the comfort of the furniture inside. Most areas except for the kitchen and front were carpeted. Once they take a short rest, they check on their rooms to arrange their things and prepare for the afternoon plans of their group.

 Chapter 170: 170: Yue Ruxia and her friends (9)

    Chapter 170: 170: Yue Ruxia and her friends (9)


    Atlantea Resorts World


    After having a short rest once they were done with arranging their things in their rooms, the three ladies finally changed their clothes. They choose to wear their swimsuit and happily go around the resort and enjoy all the attractions and facilities on it. Yue Ruxia chose to wear that pastel pink skirted and thin, but long-sleeve white clothing over her.


    Gou Yura chose the sports-styled swimsuit since it''s a one-piece; she wore it with comfort. As for Chen Senya, she wore the white floral string triangle-styled two-piece bikini and hung a red cover-up at her waist. They also helped each other spread some sunscreen all over their bodies and asked each other to help with the parts they couldn''t reach, like their backs.


    Once they were all ready, they came out of the underwater manor and arrived at the area where most people are. As expected, the customers in this resort are top-class, and there were even foreigners playing in the resort with them.


    Chen Senya said, "This place is amazing."


    "There''s a lot of handsome men!" said Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Don''t go hunting men this time. Let''s play first! Where should we go?"


    Chen Senya looked at her pastel violet wrist ticket watch and checked on the resort''s map. They found that the closest one happened to be the inflatable boat slide of almost 100 meters above ground. There was actually a long line for it, and the three girls were lining up together with the other customers until a staff member suddenly noticed their VVIP wrist ticket watch and immediately approached them.


    The attraction staff said politely, "Dear VVIP guests, please follow me. This is the common ticket line. Your line is this way towards the elevator."


    Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura, and Chen Senya didn''t expect this; the other guests also didn''t know about the VVIP wrist ticket. They only have an ordinary waterproof ticket wrapped around their wrist. As expected, someone had complained when the three ladies were being led to the side elevator, which is only supposed for staff to use.


    "Hey! That''s unfair! How can they use the elevator? We wanted to use it too!"


    "Didn''t you hear them? These three ladies are VIP guests. They are different from us. Look at their wrist!"


    "I am also a VIP guest, but I still need to use the stairs. Just how much is the VIP ticket? I want an upgrade!"


    The staff already expected this problem when she approached the special guests. Everyone of the staff in this resort were informed about the owner''s sister being a VVIP guest in their resort and knew that they must be allowed to play all attractions as much as they wanted or they wouldn''t be able to explain themselves to the owner of the place.


    "Of course, it''s possible. Would this madam here like me to check your relation with the owner of the resort? One of these VVIP guests is the owner''s younger sister, and it can be considered that she is co-owner of this whole place. Would you still like to ask for an upgrade, madam?"


    The words of the resort staff had rendered almost the guests in the area speechless, as for the three young ladies, they had longed to ride on the elevator and were on their way up. They didn''t hear the conversation between the staff and the other guests after they took their leave.


    The staff waiting at the slide entrance had already been informed about the three ladies and had long prepared a three-person inflatable boat for them. He welcomed them with a smile after being stunned for a moment.


    His thoughts when he saw three gorgeous guests were, ''What a cream of crop. These three ladies are all top-grade. Unfortunately, I can''t flirt with anyone. Among them is the owner''s sister. I don''t want to die yet.''


    "My ladies, please take a seat on the boat. I will push you on the slide. Don''t forget to hold on tight. Also, please don''t forget to turn on your drone; they will follow you along inside," said the resort staff waiting for them by the slide.


    Upon the reminder of the resort staff, the three ladies finally remember the miniature butterfly drones of theirs. It''s a high-tech product from BlackApps. It wasn''t released in the market yet but their resort received it yesterday from the BlackApps company, saying that it''s the owner''s request. Only when the use of these mini drones were explained that Executive Manager Anya understood that it was for the owner''s sister and her friends to use.


    After the mini butterfly drones were turned on, it flew and attached itself to the hair of the three ladies, looking like ornaments. It had a 360-degree view around and it had fully recorded the scene of its three hosts.


    [Host, please choose the mode of the drone.]


    [Mode 1: Video only]


    [Mode 2: Camera only]


    [Mode 3: Video and Camera]


    The three ladies chose the third mode and finally sat on the boat.


    "We are ready. Please push us down!" said Gou Yura. She didn''t even notice how ambiguous the wording she just used was.


    Sigh~ This is Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya''s reaction upon hearing their friends'' words.


    The male resort staff almost staggered directly in the slide entrance and begged the ladies, "My ladies, please don''t talk that way. I still want my job."


    "Eh? Did I say anything wrong?" asked the bewildered Gou Yura. She truly didn''t understand and as a natural flirt, there are times she didn''t even notice that her words and gestures were signs of flirting.


    Chen Senya light kicked Gou Yura''s foot. "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Please ignore her. We are all seated now!" said Yue Ruxia.


    The male staff happily slowly pushed the circle-inflated boat towards the entrance of the 100-meter-tall twirling slide.


    "I will push you now. Hold on tight!" said the male staff.


    As soon as their boat was pushed and slid down, Gou Yura''s cheerful shouts, Yue Ruxia''s laughter, and Chen Senya''s scolding echoed in the slide. Everything was recorded by the drone, which the three ladies happily watched once they reached the ground. The mini drone had done its job well. Both the video and pictures were captured well. Even the scene where Gou Yura was too excited and hit her head on the slide, making her two friends die of laughter and almost drown when they fell in the water.


    Like an energetic little golden retriever, Gou Yura shot out of the water and helped her friends out. She said, "Let''s ride it again!"


    "Two more times!" echoed Yue Ruxia.


    Chen Senya, who couldn''t stop the two energetic fools had to follow them again and use the elevator staff. No other guests had stopped them after they were informed that they were connected to the owner of the place. They can only watch the three ladies go at it again while they themselves haven''t reached the staircase yet. Who made them not the sister of the owner of this resort?


    After playing around this 100-meter slide, Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya were dragged by Gou Yura to the Toilet bowl slide. Gou Yura was happily looking at the weird-shaped slide while Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya wanted to run away. Unfortunately, compared to the strength of the sporty lady like Gou Yura, the two of them were powerless, and Yue Ruxia was forbidden by her elder sister from using qi against ordinary people.


    At the entrance of the toilet bowl slide, Gou Yura is happily looking down at the huge toilet bowl below them beside Yue Ruxia, and Chen Senya''s faces were devoid of any emotions, as if they gave up all the struggles in life and accepted enlightenment.


    Gou Yura''s excitedly exclamations, "Wow~ It really is a huge toilet bowl!"


    Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya, "Amitabha~"


    Pfft~


    The female staff at the entrance couldn''t muffle a laughter at their differentiated reaction. Though they had witnessed this for many times, seeing guest question life at this moment made them snigger.


    Gou Yura pulled her friends at the staff and said, "Sisters, we would like to try this slide!"


    "Pfft~ Okay. Then take this portable oxygen mask. You will need it~" said one of the female staff.


    The three looked at the oxygen mask that can only cover the part of the nose and the mouth. Gou Yura was confused for its use while the other two turned pale.


    Stunned, Yue Ruxia asked, "Are we going to be flushed for real?"


    "Is this oxygen mask just in case one couldn''t hold back our breathing as we get flushed!?" asked Chen Senya.


    The two female staff couldn''t answer with words and just nodded. They were afraid of laughing out loud at this moment if they were to speak. Thoughts of wanting to escape once again crossed the minds of Yue Ruxia and Chen Senya, but their waists were caught and dragged towards the entrance of the toilet bowl slide. Gou Yura had carried the two and jumped directly at the huge toilet bowl. The two who can see the toilet bowl coming closer couldn''t help but curse at this moment.


    Yue Ruxia shouted, "AH~ Yuyu, you damn fish!"


    "F*ck you, Gou Yura!!!" screamed Chen Senya.


    Yoo-hoo!!!


    Splashed! Followed by the sound of the huge toilet being flushed. The two female staff and the other guests who witnessed the three gorgeous ladies being flushed out directly at the pool after whirling inside the toilet bowl slide were laughing. They were both entertained and amazed. The other guests thought that this attraction looked strange, and only the brave dare to try it.


    But after seeing the three pretty ladies do it and seem to have fun, a lot of guests were eager to try. Then the scene of a huge toilet bowl flushing people whole collectively laughing, crying, and cursing was recorded by the resort and was posted in their personal sight as a video attraction.


    The main clips were mostly the three young ladies, Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura, and Chen Senya. A lot of people who watched this video were attracted by the strange-looking slide and made reservations and bought tickets for Atlantea Resorts World. They also wanted to try being flushed in the toilet alive.

 Chapter 171: 171: Yue Ruxia and her friends (10)

    Chapter 171: 171: Yue Ruxia and her friends (10)


    The video recording posted on the main website of the Atlantea Resorts World had gone viral. Multiple media websites had shared the unedited video of the three ladies who bravely jumped into the large toilet bowl. Well, in reality, only one advanced fearlessly, and the other two ladies were dragged with her into the strange-shaped slide.


    The conversation and cursing of the two ladies were turned into Memes by the netizens. Because of this, the viral video reached the relatives of the Yue family from both the mother and father sides.


    A lot of their relatives had shown interest in the resort, and some free VIP ticket vouchers were given during Christmas and New Year. A lot of families also decided to go to this resort during their children''s summer vacation. As for Yue Ruxia''s two elder sisters, they had laughed their asses out upon watching the video of these three young ladies. They had enough fun watching their youngest funny shots as they jumped into the whole toilet bowl.


    Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura, and Chen Senya enjoyed themselves in Atlantea Resorts World for one whole week. They had tried all the slides available, the attraction areas, as well as all the aquariums available in the resort, including the deep sea aquarium, which is a few hundred meters below the sea. This resort was located near the sea and it was extended directly to the deepest area of the sea near it. This is also the reason why this resort is popular even abroad.


    On the 7th day at Atlantea Resort World, the three young ladies finally decided to take their leave and plan for their next destination. They actually had enough of the sea and planned to climb up a mountain next. Since they are going to do some hiking next, there is no way they would be allowed to go up with only ladies in the group to do such a dangerous thing.


    Once their families heard about them climbing up the mountain, their parents sent people to guide them in hiking. The elder brother of Gou Yura, Gou Yuki, and the fiance? of Chen Senya, Zhen Rian, were sent by their respective family to accompany their daughters. As for Yue Ruxia''s case, it''s a bit worse. In the first place, the Yue siblings didn''t have an elder brother.


    So, it was decided that a male cousin would go with her; unfortunately, Yue Ruxia is a bit detached from their relatives. It''s not that she hates them; instead, she just wasn''t used to them, and that''s her personality. Yue Jixia is worse than her; she is not close to any cousin in either clan.


    In the end, Su Rukia, who is the same age as the three girls, was sent by Yue Xuexia. As for why she had no worries about sending another girl, the hidden guards will be together with them as always and these people are cultivators.


    ---


    At the Twin Chevalier Building Two...


    The night before the hiking day. It was already decided by the families that those would come and prepare all things for the mountain climbing. As for the other girl, Su Rukia, she arrived in this place a day before and got along well with the two friends of her small aunt, Yue Ruxia. The group once again gathered in Yue Ruxia''s condo.


    "You guys love to gather at my place. Can''t we change locations?" complained Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yura said, "No way! Your place is bigger. This is a three-room size compared to ours!"


    "Moreover, you have a guest with you. She will be shier if we gather in our rooms," said Chen Senya while peeking at Su Rukia, who was nervously seated beside Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Ruxia hugged Su Rukia and said, "Don''t bully my niece!"


    "Come on. She is almost the same age as us. How come she became your niece?" asked Gou Yura, who was looking at Yue Ruxia as if she couldn''t believe her words.


    Su Rukia spoke up and said, "I-It''s true. My father is my little aunt''s cousin."


    "Are most of your cousins older than you are?" Chen Senya asked curiously.


    Yue Ruxia nodded her head and said, "It''s true. I only got a few cousins of my age. Most of them are my nieces and nephews. There are also only a few of my elder sisters'' age; most of them are older than my Dajie."


    "It''s no wonder that your eldest sister asked your niece to come with them. It would be a bit awkward to have your thirty-plus-aged cousins go hiking with us. Even our brothers were almost in their late thirties," said Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya said, "Introduce her to us."


    "Kia, go introduce yourself. Don''t worry about these two; they have the same hobbies and likes as us two. You can definitely get along with them.," whispered Yue Ruxia.


    "Hello! My name is Su Rukia. I''m almost the same age as my little aunt. Nice to meet you!"


    "I''m Gou Yura. You can call me Yura or Yuyu!" Gou Yura introduces herself with a playful wink.


    Chen Senya had a gentle smile and said, "Nice to meet you. You can ignore the fool beside me. I am surnamed Chen and named Senya. A pleasure to meet you, Kia. Can I call you that?"


    "Yes. Feel free!" said Su Rukia.


    Gou Yura wrapped her arms around Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia then said, "I heard you also like K-Pop! Which one do you like?"


    Su Rukia, who is feeling uncomfortable because of the sudden skin ship. Chen Senya, who noticed it, helped her out of predicament.


    "Don''t wrap your arm around the shoulder of the kid. You made her feel awkward," said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura, who moved more by instinct, immediately moved her arms around Su Rukia and apologized. "Sorry, it''s a habit!"


    "It''s okay. I was just a bit surprised, that''s all," said Su Rukia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Don''t hesitate to fling her away next time. This Yuyu (Yu means fish) has a goldish brain."


    The meaning of Yue Ruxia''s words: Goldfish have very poor memory, and therefore they cannot remember one moment from another.


    Upon hearing this, Su Rukia couldn''t help but laugh, and the other three ladies laughed with her. The four of them enjoyed the whole night of sharing stories, hobbies, and partying. Until they finally remembered that they were about to go hiking the next morning, they dispersed the group.


    Su Rukia stays over at the guest room of her little aunt''s condo. Even though she has her own condo in this building, she was staying at the Su Family house to accompany her grandma. So, it had actually been a while since she returned to her condo, and the room must have been messy.


    ---


    The morning of the next day, at the reception area, two males in their late twenties were waiting for their siblings to wake up. They were wearing full mountaineer clothes and a large backpack for hiking. This includes necessities like tents, pans, and lightning materials, as well as a solar panel for charging their electronics.


    After the three families were informed, the brother of Gou Yura and the fiance? of Chen Senya chose to use their paid vacation just to accompany their sister and lover in the mountain. All things the group will need were prepared by them in advance, as for the things the ladies will use, the hotel had prepared everything for them upon the order of Yue Xuexia. Su Rukia''s part was also provided.


    The brother of Gou Yura was unlike her. Gou Yuki is a calm and composed man. He wore glasses, which made him look like an intelligent and mature kind of man. If one met his gaze, others would have mistaken him for someone stern.


    On the other hand, Zhen Rian, the fiance? of Chen Senya, was her bamboo horse or childhood sweetheart. His personality is quite jolly similar to Gou Yura, but unlike a dense person like Gou Yura, there is a hidden slyness within his eyes like a fox.


    Both were handsome and attractive. They had already introduced themselves to each other and decided to wait patiently for the ladies preparing for hiking. The female staff of the building were all swooning over them in the distance. These two were the epitome of a successful man after all. They were not only handsome but also possessed a certain demeanor unique to themselves.


    All of a sudden, the elevator of the building had opened, revealing four ladies in hiking clothes with backpacks on their backs. They look like they are in a hurry with Chen Senya and Su Rukia pulling on the two sleepyheads, Gou Yura and Yue Ruxia, who made them waste a lot of time helping them prepare.


    DING!


    Chen Senya''s reprimanding voice resounds at the reception area as soon as they go down the elevator.


    "Who told you both to place mobile legends all night!? Look at those dark circles under your eyes!"


    The two half-awake fools responded to Chen Senya''s words.


    "Mythical Glory! Just three more games!" Yue Ruxia mumbled.


    Gou Yura muttered, "What three games!? There are only two more for me~"


    Enraged, Chen Senya finally lost it and shouted at the two half-awaken ones and destroyed their daydreams. Su Rukia beside her covered her ears in preparation.


    "WAKE UP! BOTH OF YOU!"


    This shout jolted the two half-awakening ladies awake and was startled by the enraged expression of Chen Senya before them.


    "Ah? Sensen? Where am I?" mumbled Gou Yura.


    Yue Ruxia said, "W-Wait. I can explain!"


    The two couldn''t control themselves and took a step back upon seeing that Chen Senya was already about to enter her nagging mode and made the ears of the two of them suffer from ringing sounds. Yue Ruxia and Gou Yura looked at one another and ran away. Seeing this, Chen Senya finally exploded.


    "Capture them for me!" commanded Chen Senya, making the staff at the reception area chase after the running ladies under everyone''s gaze.


    As for Su Rukia, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian watch the scene with various reactions. Su Rukia looked at the scene dazedly. Gou Yuki held his temple, looking at his helpless younger sister, while Zhen Rian was watching as his fiance? and friends were having fun at the reception area of the building.

 Chapter 172: 172: Starfield Sect (1)

    Chapter 172: 172: Starfield Sect (1)


    In the Cultivation realm...


    The Snow Clan, upon learning what happened to their mortal clan in the Mortal Realm, decided to seek the Starfield Sect for answers. The Snow Clan cannot be considered as big as a powerful sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect or Starfield Sect, but their clan was a specialized one who was famous for its control over ice elements. It can be said that they are powerful, with a golden core cultivator in the family. After all, the strongest in the cultivation realm had only reached the God transformation stage.


    The Clan Leader of the Snow Clan had sent Xue Lengya, together with another elder named Xue Yi, to the Starfield Sect; they wanted to ask about the possible future their clan had once they went to the Mortal Realm and caused havoc. They actually planned to take revenge against the ones who had exterminated their mortal clan.


    Just to make sure they asked for a divination from the Starfield Sect, whose cultivation is about star-reading and future divinations. Though each future divination cost is too high, the divination from the Starfield Sect had never been wrong.


    Before the current Clan Master reached where he was, he had experienced divination from this sect, and ever since then, he would always seek them before he made a big move to make sure his future would not be greatly affected.


    The territory of the Starfield Sect can only be found in outer space near the Void Region, where only cultivators who have reached Void Amalgamation or Void Refining Stage can fly through and go to other worlds.


    It can be said that cultivators at this level can no longer be considered mortals as they can transverse space and time to reach another world. It was also rumored that the Ancestor of the Starfield Sect had reached this stage and left the current world.


    Because of this reputation, the Starfield Sect was considered one of the most powerful factions in the Cultivation Realm, and even the Sect Master of this Sect is at least in the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) Stage, and rumors say that he might be the Soul Transformation Stage Cultivator in the Cultivation Realm. It was because of this that the Starfield Sect was held high in regard.


    It takes on a special teleportation spell only provided by those people from the Starfield Sect, and its one-time use is for the return spell. It will be provided when you reach the Starfield Sect. As a regular customer, the clan leader of the Snow clan possessed an invitation card. He had two and gave one to his grandson and Elder Xue Yi, who accompanied the former.


    After using the special teleportation spell, Xue Lengya and Elder Xue Yi appeared at the entrance of the Starfield Sect gates. The whole Starfield universe is enclosed in a round barrier, and outside of this barrier is the black world of galaxies and stars, as well as the blue planet, Earth. Xue Lengya looked around at such strange yet beautiful scenery. It was completely opposite of their white world beyond the ice mountain caps.


    Elder Xue Yi, noticing him looking around and wasting time, couldn''t help but remind him about what they came for.


    "Young Heir, it''s time to go in," said Elder Xue Yi.


    Xue Lengya moved his gaze away from the stars around them and said, "Lead the way!"


    The clan elder felt that this young heir was a bit too arrogant. His words and tone seem to be like this young man is not taking him as someone worth respecting. He is even commanding him like the clan leader. The commanding tone of the clan leader could be understood. This is because of his position as someone who stood at the peak of their clan and didn''t show that he was the one to lead them.


    But Xue Lengya is just one of the young masters in the Snow Clan; even though he is the descendant of the current clan leader, that position can only be given to the most talented person in the clan. Xue Lengya happens to be one of the most talented, but that doesn''t mean that he is the best.


    There are other young masters who are called young heirs, and Xue Lengya wasn''t the only one. So, such tone and demeanor is demeaning of someone of this elder''s structure, and the elder couldn''t help but narrow his gaze yet pretended to not notice the young man''s arrogance.


    Elder Xue Yi ignored his words and stepped forward. This action is obviously asking the youngster to follow him instead of leading the way. Upon seeing this reaction from the elder, Xue Lengya was a bit annoyed.


    If it were Elder Xue Yan, he would never ignore it like it is right now. Unfortunately, he can''t openly show his negative emotion at this moment, as he was given an important mission from his ancestor.


    The elders of the Snow Clan, upon approaching the city gates with Xue Lengya, were blocked at the gates by the guards. Only those with an invitation from one of the elders can enter the sect.


    As for those who are connected to the disciples of the sect, the guest can only show a token of the disciple so the latter can be called to the gates. Those without invitations cannot enter the gates even if they are acquainted with a disciple from the Starfield Sect.


    "Please show me your invitation," said the guard. The words might be polite, but the tone was stern, and his look was expressionless. It is said that the guards in the Starfield Sect are the hardest to groom.


    Elder Xue Yi showed the invitation from the clan leader, and after it was checked by the guard, it was returned to them almost immediately.


    "You may enter!" The guards would open the gates to those who possessed real invitations. "The Great Elder of the Sect is not around. According to the level of your invitation, you can meet any elders at the hall."


    "Is it possible to choose our diviner?" asked Xue Lengya before Elder Xue Yi was able to shut him up.


    As expected, Xue Lengya received a contemptuous gaze from the guard and looked at him like an idiot.


    "Of course not! This is not a market. Only the maker of the invitation can be met. It''s just that the invitation in this elder''s possession is for all the elder class, and usually the Great Elder is the highest that can attend to you. Sadly, the Great Elder is not present, and you can only look for other elders."


    "Please go inside already. You are blocking the other guests."


    Elder Xue Yi said to Xue Lengya, who felt belittled by a mere guard. He wanted to utter a few insults, but he was stopped by the elder.


    "This isn''t the Snow Clan, but the Starfield Sect. You cannot anger anyone in their territory. Did Elder Xue Yan not even teach you such a basic thing?"


    The mood of Xue Lengya turned sour at these words. It was as if Elder Xue Yi was asking him if he was taught well or didn''t learn anything at all. He wanted to retort but already noticed that Elder Xue Yi had already walked away. He can only grit his teeth in anger and follow after him.


    Since the Great Elder isn''t around, Elder Xue Yi and Xue Lengya could only look for the first elder of the Starfield Sect. The disciples of the first elder had escorted them to the first elder temple when Elder Xue Yi and Xue Lengya arrived at the temple.


    They saw an old man whose eyes were covered with a white blindfold sitting in the center of the temple as if he were a statue. Xue Lengya wanted to check whether this elder is alive or not, but was stopped by Elder Xue Yi.


    The first elder of the Starfield Sect spoke, "The little one with you didn''t know the rules. Next time don''t bring him until he learns the rules of the Starfield Sect."


    "We apologized. I will definitely teach him well."


    Elder Xue Yi pushed the head of Xue Lengya down, who wanted to struggle, and just before he spoke up, the latter felt that their mouths were sealed by something invisible. This is the silent spell used to punish disciples, and this is also the first time Xue Lengya has experienced it. He even felt that Elder Xue yi was making things difficult for him.


    The first elder of the Starfield sect asked, "You wanted a future prediction? What do you want to know?"


    Xue Lengya cut off in the conversation of the two elders and said, "We wanted to know if exterminating the one that caused our mortal clan to be gone would end our clan in predicament."


    "This child is rude. I''m going to throw him out," said the first elder of the Starfield Sect, and a glow under Xue Lengya''s feet appeared. It''s a small teleportation spell, which is also a formation. Once it was activated, the young heir of the Snow Clan was thrown out of the First Temple because of his rudeness.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the mortal realm. At the Twin Chevalier Building Two...


    After Chen Senya had caught up with Gou Yura and Yue Ruxia, the two were reprimanded for half an hour before their group finally joined the two males who would join them during the hiking. Since these two will be their guides during the mountain climbing, they need to be introduced to the other members of the group. Likewise, Su Rukia will also have to reintroduce herself to these two men.


    Gou Yura and Chen Senya can only introduce their brother and fiance? to Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia.


    "Ruru, Kiakia, this is my elder brother, Gou Yuki. He might look scary and strict, but he is kind and an epitome of being a gentleman," said Gou Yura.


    Gou Yuki, upon hearing his younger sister''s introduction, could only silently sighed. He smiled appropriately and said, "Nice to meet you. Thank you for taking care of my young sister. I am Gou Yuki. You can call me Brother Gou."


    This gentleman reached his hand out for a handshake. He shook the hands of Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, which didn''t even last for a few seconds. Just a 5-second handshake was enough as an introduction from him.


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia responded politely as well and replied, "It''s a pleasure to meet you as well, Brother Gou."


    Chen Senya introduced the man beside her next, and they were already holding hands upon seeing each other.


    "This is my fiance?. His name is Zhen Rian," introduces Chen Senya.


    A playful smile appeared on the man''s handsome face. He is friendly and outgoing.


    "Hello~. You can also call me Mister Zhen or Brother Zhen," said Zhen Rian.

 Chapter 173: 173: Starfield Sect (2)

    Chapter 173: 173: Starfield Sect (2)


    At the Twin Chevalier Building Two.


    After Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian had introduced themselves to Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, the latter also did the same thing. This is actually the first time Yue Ruxia has met these two people. After all, like her elder sister, these two are already working adults.


    "I''m Yue Ruxia, and this is my niece, Su Rukia. We will be in your care!"


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian were already informed that the infamous Miss Yue''s youngest sister will be someone whom they would meet today. So, it was no surprise that they were seeing Yue Ruxia with them. They were already told by their parents that they will have to not only guide but also protect the ladies in the group during hiking.


    Gou Yuki said, "Don''t worry. Hiking might be hard for the first time, but we can take our time."


    "We had already chosen a not-so-tall mountain for beginners. The sunrise scene on its peak is one of the famous ones, which you girls will definitely fall in love with. So as long as you follow our instructions along the way, there shouldn''t be any problem," Zhen Rian said.


    Gou Yura nods her head and declares, "We will definitely listen to the instructions!"


    As soon as she said these words, not only her friend but even her elder brother, Gou Yuki, gave her a not so trusting gaze. He knows how wild his own sister is, and this is also the reason why he agreed to accompany them to hiking, as he was afraid that this little cub would get lost on her own in the mountain.


    Gou Yuki stated, "I will hold on to your reins properly so you won''t get lost, Yura."


    "Bro! I''m not a dog!" said Gou Yura as she started pouting.


    It''s just that the interaction between these siblings is so funny that the rest of the group couldn''t help but laugh at them. After talking to each other for a few minutes, an RV provided by the Twin Chevalier Building was what they had ridden all the way to their chosen mountain. They all chose to ride in one car so they could get along better on the way.


    ---


    Back in the cultivation realm.


    Starfield Sect''s Space Palace.


    After the young heir of the Snow Clan was thrown out of the first temple in the Starfield Sect, he appeared in the open area after passing through the sect gates. His sudden arrival in the area didn''t cause much commotion, especially for the guards.


    Just how many rude guests were treated like this by the elders of the sect? Obviously, this young master was thrown out of the temple for a reason. It was most likely due to his rudeness, as the guards at the gate can still recall the scene of him being ill-mannered towards his own elder.


    Xue Lengya had fallen into some wide bushes cushioning his fall. He was covered in leaves as he stood out with an enraged expression on his face. He didn''t expect to be thrown out of the temple like that with a single gesture from that elder.


    He mumbles, "It seems that it is true that all elders in this sect can use portable teleportation formation with a wave of their hand. But how could he throw me out like that just for speaking up for my clan?"


    He noticed the mocking eyes that had fallen onto himself coming from all directions¡ªfrom the disciples who are currently in the area, from the guards at the gate, and also from the other guests. Then I overheard them talking to each other with him as the topic of their conversation.


    "Look! There''s another fool who annoyed the elders!"


    "Young masters like this truly don''t know their place. Hmp!"


    "I should be careful with my words when meeting an elder. I don''t want to be thrown out as trash like this."


    "Isn''t this the young master who was commanding his own elder just now? His personality is not that great."


    "His elder even ignores him. It''s just another arrogant young master."


    Upon hearing the comments of the people around, Xue Lengya''s face turned uglier. He wanted to retort against him, but he recalled his ancestor''s warning not to antagonize anyone in the Starfield Sect.


    This place is actually one of the behemoths in the cultivation realm, and they could easily destroy their Snow Clan if they ever feel like doing so. Feeling his face being slapped by some invisible embarrassment, he could only walk in a huge stride to escape from the crowd and complain to his grandfather.


    On the other hand, in the Starfield Sect''s first temple.


    The grumpy First Elder had calmed down after sending away the rude Xue Lengya. Elder Xue Yi didn''t stop the person from doing so. First, he believes that the first elder won''t harm the young heir, and second, what he came for hasn''t been fulfilled yet. He couldn''t return to the clan if the order of the clan leader had not been fulfilled.


    The first elder of the Starfield sect says, "Your clan''s young heir had gotten worse over time."


    "I apologize for his rudeness, first elder. He was brought here due to the clan leader''s command. That is his favorite descendant and heir," said Elder Xue Yi.


    Recalling how that young man called Xue Lengya, acting like a proud peacock who acted like he was nobler than everyone, made him recall the clan leader of the Snow Clan, who is cunning yet intelligent.


    If not for his hidden arrogance, he would become someone more powerful; unfortunately, his personality is flawed. This descendant of his is even worse than he is. This little guy was spoiled to the point that he doesn''t even have enough matter to possess.


    The first elder chose to forget the annoying young man he threw outside his temple and started talking about business.


    "Let''s start talking about business. You must have come to me after learning that our sect''s grand elder isn''t around. That can''t be helped as he went to the mortal realm to find his family members. Forget it. I will help you divine what you want to know. You can only ask two questions with the invitation you have with you," said the first elder of the Starfield sect.


    The elder from the Snow Clan nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I understand," responded Elder Xue Yi.


    The invitation for divination is split into two types: future reading and normal divination. The former requires a special invitation from an elder, and this divination costs a lot compared to an ordinary divination. The clan leader of the Snow Clan had paid a quarter of the Snow Clan''s original assets just to buy two of this kind of invitation.


    For normal divination, the disciples of the Starfield Sect handle that kind of reading. This kind of divination didn''t require any invitation, and one can even walk in through normal appointments.


    Elder Xue Yi asked, "Our clan plans to come to the mortal realm for revenge, and we wanted to know if the future for it would have a bad ending or not. The second question is, "Are Elder Xue Yan and his group still alive?"


    "I see. Let me divine it for you," said the first master, who had closed his eyes after making some gesture with his hand and opened a spell circle for peeking at the secret of the heavens.


    The first elder''s divination was done on the spot. He tried to see through the destiny star of Xue Yan plus his group and noticed among the group of stars only one of them remains alive. He tried to see through more about what happened in the past and accidentally noticed an intervention that blocked his divination. The one who blocked it was unexpectedly someone he knows very well. It was the grand elder of their sect, Xia Lianyu.


    The divination for what happened to Elder Xue Yan and his group was blocked by his senior brother, who couldn''t help but frown. But he saw that the grand elder of theirs was greatly involved in this issue.


    The first elder decided not to say that the Great elder was involved in the current situation of Xue Yan and his group.


    "The answer to your second question about Elder Xue Yan. He is indeed alive, but for the other people... they are all dead. They had actually fallen into the hidden prison underwater where sea beasts were locked in. Most of them were eaten alive. Elder Xue Yan was the only one who had survived. He seems to keep on moving, and I can''t pinpoint his exact location."


    "Only Elder Xue Yan is alive? How can this be?" mumbles Elder Xue Yi in shock and disbelief.


    The first elder of the Starfield sect glanced at him before saying, "I will now divine the first question next."


    He had once again closed his eyes and tried to divine what the future held for the first question. He had seen that the Snow clan had successfully crossed the barrier that divides the cultivation realm and the mortal realm. They had also found out about the culprit that exterminated their mortal family. However, the scenes that unfold next had shocked his soul.


    The Grand Elder was involved, and it seems that the one who uprooted the Xue Clan in the mortal realm is his granddaughter. But that''s not all; the Hidden Tan Clan, the two old elders from the Crimson Cloud Sect, and even a beast king appeared in his sight.


    But that wasn''t all that shook his heart. In this future, the Great Elder of his sect had reached the Golden Core, and the family members behind him were also cultivators with high cultivations, especially the young lady with beauty akin to a goddess.


    This is the eldest granddaughter of Great Elder Xia. She is young and not even in her thirties, but her cultivation is too high. At such a young age, she had already reached the Peak of Innateness Stage. Holding a divine artifact in her hand, she kills those cultivators from the Snow Clan as if cutting some vegetables.


    The next scene that comes next terrified the first elder; the scene moves to the territory of the Snow Clan at the icy mountain ranges in the cultivation realm. Flying above this mountain peak is a handsome man with a majestic demeanor. His long red hair was like fire itself, and his crimson gold eyes were like gemstones made from the sun.


    Under this man''s command, a miniature sun appeared in his hand. This is a real sun emitting heat beyond normal means. He threw this small sun towards the icy mountain ranges. Once the small sun fell, the whole mountain range had disappeared, and only a huge crater filled with golden lava was left behind.


    Then this man suddenly turned his head and looked at him, as if his soul were being seen through. The first elder saw the man''s lips moving, and he captured the words the godly being had spoken to him.


    {Have you seen enough?} The divine one, Shen Jueyang, had asked.


    The first elder of the Starfield sect gasped as he opened his eyes. He was out of breath as if he saw something so terrifying that even Elder Xue Yi from the Snow Clan was dumbfounded.


    GASP!


    Elder Xue Yi looked at him worriedly and realized that the result of the divination was something beyond their clan''s control, seeing how pale the first elder of the Starfield sect had become after the divination.


    "First Elder, what have you seen?" he asked carefully and waited for the anxious elder to calm down.


    The first elder said, "The result of divination is total extermination."


    "Really? We will be able to exterminate our enemy?" asked Xue Yi, as he couldn''t exactly match the first elder reaction to such a positive future.


    "No! It''s the obliteration of your Snow Clan. You don''t know what kind of being you have offended! Leave! This old man doesn''t want to get involved further with your clan!" said the first elder as he sent this menace away. What he had seen had turned his world upside down.

 Chapter 174: 174: Starfield Sect (3)

    Chapter 174: 174: Starfield Sect (3)


    Still in the cultivation realm. Starfield Sect.


    After Elder Xue Yi was kicked out of the First Temple, he met the young heir of his clan, Xue Lengya, with a dumbfounded expression on his face. He still couldn''t believe that he would also be kicked out by a diviner from his temple just because of what he had. In addition, he couldn''t forget the blow he got from the result of the first elder''s divination.


    "Elder Xue Yi, you''ve finally come out! I have been waiting for you here!" said the young heir of the Snow Clan.


    Xue Lengya approached his clan elder, thinking that he could finally leave this damn place and return home. He also planned to complain a lot to his grandfather about how he was treated in this place.


    "Let''s go back!" said Elder Xue Yi.


    But before he could say more to this elder, he was grabbed, and they immediately ripped the scroll of return to finally go back home without wasting time. This is because the result of the divination had terrified Elder Xue Yi a lot. That is why he plans to return as soon as possible and inform everyone about this future divination he has received.


    Nonetheless, they weren''t the only ones who were horrified by the result of the divination. Once the elder of the first temple had sent the guest from the Snow Clan after his divination, he immediately left his temple to report to the sect master what he had seen. After all, this divination involved the Great Elder of their sect.


    The first elder didn''t waste any time and even used a teleportation scroll to arrive at the main temple as soon as he could. He urgently ran towards the main temple''s altar, looking for the Sect Master of the Starfield Sect. The Sect Master of the Starfield Sect is called Xing Kunlun. He is also the junior brother of Xia Lianyu, as they share the same master.


    The main temple is more holy than another temple. This is because the temple is connected to the path in the void, and qi from the higher dimension is much purer from the void than from their world. At the center of the altar of the main temple, a young man with long golden-colored hair was sitting in lotus form while wearing white-golden cultivation robes.


    At this moment, the man at the center was meditating, and stars were moving nonstop above him. This mystical scene instantly disappeared as the first elder barged into the main temple.


    The first elder shouted, "Sect Master Xing! There is a prophecy!"


    Prophecy is a divination that involves divinity. Once a god or an immortal appeared in their divination, this is no longer star-reading, but instead a warning from the heavens itself. As the stars above Sect Master Xing disappeared, he opened his eyes, revealing a glow of purple. It was as if the stars had entered his eyes. He immediately woke up from his meditation as the elder who entered his place mentioned the word prophecy.


    Sect Master Xing Kunlun asked, "Are you telling the truth, Elder Xing Yi?"


    "Yes, Sect Master! I definitely saw one. A being that spoke to me during a future divination!" said the first elder.


    Only Gods who had no concept of time would be able to sense one who is seeing through fate and speak with them regardless of their difference in timeline. No mortal is capable of such a scene. That is why the first elder was so sure that Shen Jueyang is a divine one or maybe even an immortal.


    The first elder added, "Also, this seems to involve the Great Elder. I also saw him in my divination."


    As soon as the great elder, Xia Lianyu, was mentioned, Sect Master Xing''s expressionless face showed a worried expression. Xing Kunlun couldn''t help but be curious who owns the divination that involves his senior brother.


    "Who was your guest?" asked Sect Master Xing Kunlun.


    The first elder answered, "Someone from the Snow Clan."


    "Did you see the obliteration of their clan?" asked Xing Kunlun.


    "Yes! It was done by that man who had spoken to me! He was able to summon a miniature sun and used it to destroy the whole ice mountain ranges! Moreover, it seems that his mortal family was involved. The man I saw was with the Great Elder''s granddaughter, and they are definitely close."


    Sect Master Xing Kunlun silently listens to what the first elder is trying to say to him while reminiscing about that day before his master died from the backlash of seeing through the farthest future he can divine. It was said that he had received the heaviest divine punishment of the heavens and died because of it.


    [Xing''er, listen. Promise master never to antagonize your senior brother, Xia Lianyu and make sure to tie him to our sect with position and riches. His family must never become our enemy or it would result in our sect''s doom and extermination. Promise me, Xing''er.


    {Master, I promise you! I will definitely not let Senior Brother Xia be wrong!}


    ---


    "Sect master?"


    "Sect Master Xing Kunlun!"


    The sect master of Starfield Sect was abruptly pulled out of his dazed state by the voice of the first elder who was calling for his name.


    "Pardon me. I had fallen deeply into my thoughts," said Sect Master Xing Kunlun. "First elders, prepare to announce to the whole realm that we will no longer accept any commission from the Snow Clan and they are forbidden to enter our territory starting today."


    "As you wish, sect master!" The first elder was only shocked for a moment before saluting and accepting his order.


    Xing Kunlun said to the first elder, "You have achieved something that can divert the danger of the sect from its destruction. Your rewards will be sent to your temple after you leave. Also announce to the world that no matter what the Great Elder does in the mortal realm, the Starfield Sect will back him up."


    The first elder, who had divined about the Yue family and that divine one, instantly agreed to the words of the sect master. He who had seen it for himself was speechless by how powerful that mortal family, the Great Elder, will have in the future; even the youngest among them possessed strong talents that overwhelm most geniuses in this realm.


    "Thank you, Sect Master! I will do as you told me to," said the first elder of the Starfield sect before taking his leave.


    As for the sect master who was left behind, he once again looked at the space above his head, and a star had once again started to appear and even glow brightly with various colors; the strongest star was located in the mortal realm.


    Xing Kunlun mumbles, "In the end, master''s words had become reality. Senior Brother is indeed involved in the future that this world holds. I never expected that he would be included in a prophecy. How lucky he is~"


    After a while, he once again closed his eyes and restarted his meditation. The stars above his head descended and hovered around him as if asking to play with him.


    Now, long after the sect master of the Starfield Sect resumed his cultivation training, the whole cultivation realm was shocked by the announcement from the Starfield Sect. They had treated the infamous Snow Clan as a menace that needed to be cut off.


    Thus, all former connections, communication, and friendliness with the Snow Clan were cut off. This declaration from the Starfield Sect had reached the ears of the Snow Clan, leaving them bewildered. Only when Elder Xue Yi and Xue Lengya had returned did the Snow clan learn what happened.


    ---


    Ice mountain ranges. The territory of the Snow Clan.


    Upon using countless teleportation scrolls, Elder Xue Yi and Xue Lengya had returned to the clan as soon as they could. The young heir, who never experienced constant teleportation, puked as soon as his feet landed on the ground. The first elder had no time to waste on him and could only order the disciples around the area they had appeared in.


    "Someone tends to the young heir, Xue Lengya!" ordered Xue Yi before taking his leave to make an urgent report.


    Their return caused all elders of the clan to report to the main hall. Under the presence of the clan leader, none of the elders had spoken up until Elder Xue Yi had finished reporting about everything he had learned from the Starfield Sect.


    The clan leader says, "You are telling us about the future divination of your clan because that result they couldn''t accept at all."


    "Are you sure this is what the elder of the first temple had said?" asked the clan leader.


    Elder Xue Yi swore that everything he had reported was real and that this is a future prediction result of him asking what would have happened to us if they tracked who uprooted the mortal clan of the Snow family.


    "I am sure of the clan leader. Elder Xue Yan was said to be alive, and at the same time, he gave me a warning for future destruction of their territory," said Elder Xue Yi.


    As expected, this news had made all the elders of the clan frown. Half of them don''t believe in star-reading, while the other half believes that the future might lead to the extermination of their clan.


    Even though only half believes the report, the clan leader of their Snow Clan believes that the Starfield Sect wouldn''t make a mistake or that they had divined the wrong thing. They are the people that help him to his current position and that''s why he believes more about the future divination result than others. Right now, he is more frightened of the future that was known to them than anyone else in the hall.

 Chapter 175: 175: Xue Xian (1)

    Chapter 175: 175: Xue Xian (1)


    Icy Mountain Ranges, the territory of the Snow Clan.


    The future divination result was brought back home by Elder Xue Yi and Xue Lengya and this information left everyone speechless. After all, the result is obliteration of clan which would definitely happen if they send people to attack the ones who uprooted their mortal clan. This result was something they didn''t expect that even the clan leader was terrified of.


    Now the territory of the Snow Clan is in chaos. No one knows who spread the news about the future destruction of their clan, but everything had become a truth when the Starfield Sect''s announcement of cutting all contact with the Snow Clan. Ever since then, almost everyone with connection with the Snow Clan had detached themselves from them. Now their situation is no different from an unwanted child ignored by everyone.


    At the receiving hall, most elders that had gathered in the area looked devastated by the current situation. They were all abandoned just because they attempted to kill someone from the mortal realm. The future destruction upon them hasn''t fallen yet but their situation is no different at all. They couldn''t understand why they had fallen like this when they hadn''t done anything yet.


    "I cannot understand. How can we have fallen to this point!?"


    "We haven''t even done anything yet at all! How can the Starfield Sect kick us down this way?"


    "We shouldn''t have asked for future divination and suffer like this!"


    "We aren''t being suppressed yet being ignored feels worse!"


    "What are we supposed to do now!?"


    "Maybe the Starfield Sect had gotten wrong with divination this time?"


    The Snow Clan Clan Leader retorted, "Impossible! The Starfield Sect''s future divination was never wrong. It is a future sight that is exchanged with their lifespan. It would never be wrong."


    "Are you saying you want us to accept our death!? That''s a clan''s destruction! This is something your grandson had caused and started. How should we survive then!?"


    "That''s right! It''s your fault! You don''t control your descendants well that leads to this!"


    "You should get punished!"


    An elder speak up, "Nothing had happened yet. We could salvage the situation. As long as those mortals disappeared everything should return to normal."


    "Go ahead and do so. Then that shall bring our clan to death faster, what we should do is find a way to find those mortals and try to apologize at least."


    "Are you crazy!? Why the hell should we apologize to the mortals!?"


    "They are ants! Ants!"


    "That itself might be something impossible. Think of another!"


    "I think the idea of killing the mortal first should be the right move. We already have a way to make an opening to the barrier and forcibly enter."


    As expected a lot of elders were determined not to apologize instead they wanted to exterminate the mortals who are causing all of this situation. They feel that it was the fault of the mortals and they should never be blamed. The cultivators of the cultivation realm had always looked down on the mortals. In their eyes, they are nothing but a waste of space, that''s why they threw them out of their realm.


    But in the end, they never expected that the mortals they had thrown out of their lands would live another era in the abandoned land and learned technology. Another way of living which is completely different from theirs.


    If suddenly the beggar who you''ve thrown out of the house suddenly appears before you in a form you couldn''t recognize, the first thing you would feel is shocked and the next thing would be disbelief. You would not be easily accepted that the person you abandoned would be able to live a life different from how you expected them. As it would prove that the decision you made is wrong and I feel uncomfortable about it. Then you can only reject it as it wasn''t what you have in mind. After rejecting it you can only hate it next.


    That''s how the cultivators of the cultivation realm feel when looking at the people of the mortal realm. After all, in their eyes these people are just descendants of those weaklings they threw out. They couldn''t accept that these people they deem useless would live a fulfilling life while they remain unchanging and felt stagnant in one place unable to leave.


    The clan leader of the Snow Clan used to be a good man. Unfortunately, he had been blinded by greed and became the man he hates the most. Now seeing his clan show all the dark side of their race, he couldn''t help but wake up in the reality he tried to ignore. Then recall the last divination he made with the Great Elder Xia before he became the clan leader.


    ---


    Hundreds of years ago, at the Starfield Sect''s Grand Temple.


    The Great Elder of the Starfield Sect, Xia Lianyu. Made a special divination for Xue Xian. This is the name of the current clan leader of the snow clan. At this time, he isn''t anything but an ordinary cultivating genius. One that is abandoned by his own parents.


    "Kid, your future is abundant, but you should never fall in greed. Once that happens everything that you build up will crumble under your own doing."


    "Tsk! I cannot believe this kid would one day become my enemy. Whatever just leaves, I have no intention of making a child like you pay for a sin you haven''t done yet."


    "Head to the south. What you are looking for can be found in that place. Divination is done. Now leave!"


    ---


    It was only at this moment that Snow Clan''s Clan Leader Xue Xian understood every word the Great Elder of the Starfield Sect told him during his last divination. He had indeed the peak of his clan, stood above all those relatives that looked down on him and even punished the parents who had abandoned him.


    However, in the end, he had still made a mistake. Blinded by his power as the clan leader, he started looking down on the weak which he never did before. After all, he knows what it feels to be the weak. He had experienced what it is to be kicked around and even felt what it''s like to be looked down upon. But in the end, he had lost it himself and become a tyrant who only thinks of power.


    Because of this mindset, his descendants had followed his lead and started looking down on the others like he did. This led to the current situation, now he didn''t even know that he could still survive this predicament that was started by his own grandchild.


    The Clan Leader chose to step down, "I decided to give back the position of the leader to the elders and go to the mortal realm myself. I just wish the clan would give me some time and not send people to kill until I returned." Xue Xian said.


    The elders of the clan looked at one another, but his reputation had hit the bottom at this very moment that no one believed him as much as before. This is because he had used his authority as the clan leader to suppress a lot of elders and relatives in progress of showing off his power inside the clan.


    Silence had descended in the hall. No one spoke up to agree to Xue Xian''s pleas. After all, they no longer trusted him and with how things are going it would be hard.for them to unite at this moment before of greed and pride.


    It was at this moment that the third elder he used to neglect and always deny to speak for him.


    The third elder said, "How about we give him some time? He might not be a good leader but... At this moment, he is still the stronges in our clan. It is better to give him what he wated unless you wanted him to abandoned the clan."


    The words seems sarcastic yet this is the truth the other elders hadn''t noticed until ot was pointed out by the Third elder. The clan leader had always been the strongest in the family, his power is his authority that''s how the leaders of the Snow Clan is elected.


    Clan Leader Xue Xian looked at the third elde rin disbelief and said, "You... Are you helping me?"


    "Who the hell qould help you? I want to save the clan? Who cares is you got killed on the way or not! Listen you are going to the mortal realm alone. No one is going to follow you. At most we cns give you a week. After a week even if you didn''t return we will do as the first elder had suggested and attack the mortals instead!" said the third elder.


    The Clan Leader, Xue Xian asked, "Does te other elders agree to this as well?"


    The elders looked at each other and sighed. The choose to give Xue Xian a chance as he wished for.


    "We agree, but you only have one week!"


    "If you don''t return by then we will all go to the Mortal Realm and kill all those included in the divination that was given to us."


    "There is no way we are going to wait here to be killed after all!"


    The Clan Leader of thell Snow Clan is delighted and said, "Thank you. I will try my best!!"

 Chapter 176: 176: Xue Xian (2)

    Chapter 176: 176: Xue Xian (2)


    The Clan Leader of the Snow Clan, Xue Xian''s decision to go to the mortal realm had been approved by the elders of the clan. He had decided to come alone to look for Elder Xue Yan and find the people involved. This is the only way for them to survive.


    After all, even the Starfield Sect made their move after giving them a future divination, and it was something frightening enough for them to cut off all connection with them. This shows that whatever the first elder of the Starfield Sect had seen was enough to frighten even a big sect like theirs.


    Xue Xian brought his grandson, Xue Lengya, with him. After all, he had a hunch that this kid is involved with this issue one way or another. The one that was killed is his cousin by blood, and for him, who had no interaction with that mortal clan directly, he didn''t know where to first start looking for the mortals that involve this problem.


    "Grandfather, are you going to personally take revenge for our family? It''s those mortals who didn''t know their place. Also, the people in the Starfield Sect look down on us. Can you also fight against the first elder of that sect? He suddenly threw me out of nowhere when I was there," said Xue Lengya.


    He was happily dissing his enemies and didn''t notice his grandfather''s face turning ugly at his words. Even after knowing that their clan was in a dire situation, he still believed that this issue would pass easily, like all other problems that their clan had encountered.


    Unknown to him, the people of the cultivation realm already abandoned their clan, and it would depend on this journey to the mortal realm whether their family could survive.


    Now hearing how obnoxious this little descendant of his is, he couldn''t help but give this brat a slap. This slap had caught Xue Lengya in surprise and looked at his grandfather in disbelief. This is the first time his grandfather had punished him in such a way.


    SLAP!


    Xue Lengya looked at his grandfather with wide eyes in shock.


    "W-Why... Grandfather..." he asked.


    Xue Xian looked at him with an enraged face and said, "I have spoiled you rotten, huh? That you even dare to look down on the Starfield Sect like this! That is a big sect, and there are a lot of golden core cultivators like I do. The first elder you met is one. You should be thankful that he didn''t kill you on the spot, boy!"


    Xue Lengya had been used to looking up ever since he had become the young heir. Because his grandfather is the clan leader, almost everyone in the clan respected him, and this includes the elders. That''s why he grew up proud and overconfident. Normally this should be okay, but excessive confidence is just arrogance, and that is what he had become.


    Because of this personality, he had offended a lot of people not only in the clan but also outside the clan. There is also that scene from before, during the auction that he had attended in the mortal realm, where he first met Taiyang, who injured him with his aura alone. If not for Elder Xue Yan stopping him at that time, he would most likely get into a fight with Taiyang and die on the spot like how his cousin, Xue Mengya, had ended up.


    It was only at this moment that he understood that everything before was something he could enjoy because his clan wasn''t in any dire situation. Once even the strongest of their clan can be suppressed, the clan he is proud of will be nothing in the end. Before the strong, the weak had no right. This saying was something he understood well right now.


    Xue Lengya said, "I''m sorry, Grandfather."


    Sigh~


    "Okay. It''s fine, if you understand our current situation. Right now, almost everyone in this realm has abandoned us. This is because of the decree from the Starfield Sect," said Xue Xian.


    Upon hearing this, Xue Lengya felt that it was his fault that the Starfield Sect had targeted him like this, and his face turned regretful and full of guilt. There is also an expression of powerlessness, as he couldn''t even think of a way to resolve this problem.


    Xue Xian noticed this as he saw the rich expression on his grandson, "Don''t think too much. This situation isn''t because of you. The people of the Starfield sect won''t issue such a decree for a simple rudeness of someone in the younger generation as only the Sect Leader of the Starfield Sect can issue a decree."


    "As for the reason why they did it can only mean that whatever they saw during the future divination of our clan, something or someone appeared that was targeting our clan, and it was someone they couldn''t contend against. They just didn''t want to get involved with us, and thus the decree was sent out."


    "But is it possible? Is there someone that powerful in the mortal realm? Didn''t it used to be an abandoned land?" said Xue Lengya.


    Xue Xian said, "Leng''er, never forget. There will always be taller mountains that exist. You can never stop as long as you start your journey in cultivation. Someone stronger will always exist out there."


    "I know now, Grandfather," said Xue Lengya and then recalled that man who had injured him in that last auction and that fairy-like woman that was beside him. A person that even Elder Xue Yan, an innateness cultivator, whose cultivation cannot be detected.


    He decided to tell this story to his grandfather. "Grandfather, I think I might have someone in mind who might possess a power to harm people from the cultivation realm who live in the mortal realm. During the last auction I''ve attended before, Elder Xue Yan met someone."


    "It''s a handsome young man whose aura is beyond normal and a gorgeous fairy-like lady who seems to be a mortal yet not as well. Even Elder Xue Yan couldn''t see through that young man, and the higher-ups of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall were servile towards them. Lin Chiyu personally did the auction at that time, and the treasure they brought out was something they would never have auctioned upon normal times."


    "Are they that powerful? That boy might be as strong as me or he was wearing a treasure on him. Even so, the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall is it? Maybe they could help us with information. We were heading to them as soon as we arrived in the mortal realm. Leng''er, prepare your things. We are going to the mortal realm," said the clan leader of the Snow Clan, Xue Xian.


    ---


    Mortal Realm.


    Starlight Mountain Mansion.


    After spending time outside for weeks, the two old couple had finally come home. Mama Yue and Papa Yue returned to the Moonlight Lake Mansion while Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun went to their newly made mansion. The place was kept clean and safe by Grandpa Kun while the owners were not around. He is also teaching the youngsters about formation when the old couple finally returns.


    Grandma Hialun looked extremely happy and a bit younger after spending more time with her husband. Moreover, her cultivation had increased a lot, making her whole body more vital compared to before. Because of this, she started looking younger than before. Grandpa Xia, who could turn even younger with his high cultivation, chose to match his wife''s appearance, looking someone of the same age.


    He would adjust his appearance accordingly to all changes that happen to his wife. He was happy when he saw Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu learning formation in his mansion with his subordinate and friend, Elder Kun.


    Grandpa Xia said, "We are back! How are you learning about formation?"


    Yue Xuexia, who could copy mostly everything Elder Kun showed them, responded with a lukewarm response.


    "It was okay. Welcome home, Granny and Gramps!" she said.


    Xia Lianyu looked a bit confused. Didn''t Elder Kun say that his granddaughters seem to be interested in formation? Why is Yue Xuexia''s reaction like this? Upon seeing his confused expression, Elder Kun, who was teaching Tan Bingyu, couldn''t help but approach him and whisper something in his ears.


    "It''s not Xiao Xue who was interested in formation, but Xiao Ruru. I was teaching formation to Xiao Ruru and the little princess of the Tan Clan. As for Xiao Xue, she is only listening to the side. Even so, her achievements for formation are higher than the two. She is talented but not that interested in it. Look how bored she is as she makes that qi gathering formation," whispered Elder Kun.


    Grandpa Xia looked at Tan Bingyu seriously and carefully made each step in creating a Qi gathering formation. Her focus is spending, and even a Great Elder of star reading formation like Grandpa Xia was amazed. Then he moved his gaze on his eldest granddaughter, Yue Xuexia.


    The little girl was lying on a picnic mat with a cookie in her left hand, and only her right hand was moving to create and engrave the formation. Even so, her movements are full of confidence, unlike the careful actions of Tan Bingyu besides her. She even has time to bite into her cookies and reach out for another after finishing one.


    Normally, poorly made formations can explode on the spot, which is why Tan Bingyu''s careful movements are acceptable, especially for a newbie like her. But Yue Xuexia''s actions were different; she is unafraid, and her movements show no hesitation, as if she already knew what to do to make a perfect formation. She only took a few minutes to complete a high-grade Qi Gathering Formation.


    Moreover, Yue Xuexia would instantly try it as soon as she finished making one. As soon as the Qi Gathering Formation she made was activated, everyone could feel that most Qi in the area were gathering in the formation she made. It was flawless and powerful, which rendered the old man dumbfounded.


    "That... is this old man''s eyes getting bad?"


    Grandpa Xia looked at his friend with incredulity on his face and even pointed at the lazy young lady who is now laying inside the Qi gathering formation she made as if she were about to take a nap.


    "That little girl of mine just made a high-grade Qi Gathering formation while eating a damn cookie!" exclaims Xia Lianyu.


    Elder Kun pats his friend''s shoulder and says, "Give up. If she was not eating a cookie, such a formation can be done within ten minutes."

 Chapter 177: 177: Grandpa Xias Breakthrough (1)

    Chapter 177: 177: Grandpa Xia''s Breakthrough (1)


    Grandpa Xia couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the realization that his eldest granddaughter of his youngest daughter would possess a great talent with formations. Sadly, Yue Xuexia isn''t interested in learning formation and is okay with just listening to the side.


    He wasn''t surprised, as Grandpa Xia already knew that this little girl''s hobby is pill refinement instead. Both pill refinement and formation making are professions that need expensive materials and knowledge. This girl is the divine doctor; she wouldn''t have much interest in formation as she is more interested in immortal herbs.


    Thankfully, there is Yue Ruxia. Though she wasn''t as talented as her elder sister, her talent in formation is above average compared to the other disciples in the Starfield Sect. If you don''t compare her to a monster like Yue Xuexia, she is still a good sprout to train. This little girl from the Tan Clan isn''t bad either. Though her talents in formation are average, her brain is good. She can memorize everything she has seen once, which is also an enviable talent when learning countless formations.


    Xia Lianyu decided to teach these two girls with talents above those disciples from the sect. However, upon learning that Yue Ruxia wouldn''t be home unless it was weekends when her preparations for the licensure exam review began, the old man felt downhearted. He still taught Tan Bingyu about formations and sent a lot of scriptures about formation to his youngest granddaughter.


    While Tan Bingyu is still digesting the knowledge bestowed to him by Xia Lianyu, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang decide to wait for her to wake up from her state before leaving. Moreover, she actually came here to catch this old man, who knows when he will disappear with her grandma.


    Yue Xuexia joined the old man and Taiyang at the garden and watched them play chess. As for Grandma, she went to the kitchen to prepare some snacks for them. She watched them play for a whole hour, and it was just the old man losing and acting like a child every time Taiyang defeated him.


    Taiyang said, "Give up, old man. You suck at this!"


    "Just one more. One more game! This is the last one!" said Grandpa Xia.


    Taiyang said, "No way. My head is aching from playing chess with you!"


    Yue Xuexia beside them was laughing at the interaction between these old and young men. After the two calmed down, Yue Xuexia placed the slightly dimmed sun stone on the wooden board, which startled the old man. He couldn''t not recognize this stone. The power of Yang coming front was too recognizable. Yue Xuexia also placed a few pills on the table, which would help in the breakthrough of a cultivator.


    Grandpa Xia looked at the two youngsters in front of him and understood what it meant for them to give these things.


    "This is... you are giving these to me. Didn''t you say that this stone is important to you?" said Xia Lianyu.


    Taiyang said, "This is just a leftover from me. But it is enough for you to breakthrough; the untouched one from before would have made you explode; you should be thankful you didn''t get it at that time. The remaining qi in it should be enough to let you breakthrough to the next level; if you push it enough, you might reach Yuanying Stage."


    "Really? Isn''t it impossible to break past the golden core to a nascent soul?" asked Grandpa Xia.


    Taiyang said, "Impossible. Didn''t you witness Xue''er''s breakthrough from Qi refinement to the innateness stage directly?"


    Yue Xuexia said, "Gramps, do your best! I and Yangyang will keep an eye on you until you breakthrough successfully!"


    "Okay. I will try my best!" said Grandpa Xia.


    After receiving information from Grandma Hialun about their plan to make Grandpa Xia stronger, they move their location to the back mountains. But first Taiyang threw a few formations to fortify the whole area and make sure that the breakthrough of this old man wouldn''t be noticed by the mortals.


    He also made an artificial lava region, which would greatly enhance the Yang Qi in this place. Elder Kun and Grandpa Xia looked dumbfounded as they watched Taiyang do all these. In a few minutes, the back mountain was completely transformed.


    Taiyang said, "Go to the center, old man. Then you can begin!"


    "Be careful, husband!" said Grandma Hialun.


    Grandpa Xia hugs his wife and says, "I will not be in danger. Xue''er and Taiyang will be watching over me."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law! Brother will be okay with these two around," said Elder Kun.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Grandpa Kun, where is Sister Bingyu?"


    "Not done with her cultivation yet. Don''t worry, I placed an isolation barrier around her. She won''t know what is happening outside the barrier," said Elder Kun.


    Yue Xuexia said, "That''s good. Since she wanted to learn formation, just let her do it."


    "Xiao Xue, you don''t know why Xiao Bing is learning formation, don''t you?" asked Elder Kun. "She said it was for preparation when you go to the cultivation realm. Do you have plans to go there?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I have to find the right people to protect the family if we are going. At least I found those people. I won''t go there yet. It''s still undecided," said Yue Xuexia.


    Elder Kun and Grandpa Xia exchanged glances and obviously thought that this response was good, as they wanted these little ones to remain here when they planned to return to the cultivation realm for some unfinished businesses.


    Grandpa Xia said, "I will begin now."


    He jumped up and went to the center of the lava area and sat down in lotus form and began absorbing the remaining sun energy in the sun stone.


    The sunstone floats from his hand, and a golden crimson aura comes out of it. It was absorbed directly into the body of Grandpa Xia, making his veins glow with a slightly golden shade. He even groans during the process of absorption.


    Urgh!


    "Something is wrong!" said Elder Kun as he noticed the sound of pain coming from Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Xuexia used her eyes to look through the cause of the pain her grandfather is undergoing. She noticed that impurities had been blocking her grandpa''s meridians, and the cause of this is age. Seeing this, she immediately pulled out her golden dragon needles and waved her hands to pierce through those blocked meridians.


    "Yangyang, let me borrow your flame. I can''t use mine as it possesses a Yin attribute. It would be detrimental for Grandpa," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang flicked a small wisp of ordinary red flame towards the needles, which made the Golden Dragon needles roar like a real dragon. Yue Xuexia controlled the awakened spirit of the dragon in the needles and used it to purify the impurities in her grandpa''s body. It was done in an instant, and she immediately pulled the needles out as soon as all the impurities were burned to nothing.


    It was after that acupuncture that Grandpa Xia''s qi started flowing smoothly, and this includes the sun energy from the sun stone. Thanks to the smooth circulation of the energies inside Xia Lianyu, the refinement process of the sun energy was done faster than Taiyang had expected.


    Taiyang said, "No matter how many times I see you do acupuncture techniques, it feels like a cheat. You not only burned the impurities in his meridians, you even widened them and rejuvenated his dying veins. How long can it last?"


    "A day. I will do it again tomorrow if he still hasn''t finished refining the sun energy in his body. This would prevent his vessel from breaking down," said Yue Xuexia as she felt a bit dizzy in this area.


    Her qi was made up of yin, and compared to the old man, her body is weaker, and this made it hard for her to endure the sun energy extracted from that stone.


    Taiyang caught her before she was completely unconscious. "You should close your eyes. This area would be painful as your qi is in contrast to the energy coming from the sun."


    "Hm, I will leave Grandpa to you, Yangyang," said Yue Xuexia as she finally fainted.


    Her whole body is covered in sweat and it''s worse compared to others. It was as if she was a block of ice that was about to melt. Taiyang carried her in his arms and sighed. With a single step, he disappeared on the spot and appeared inside the mansion. He gently placed Yue Xuexia on the bed in one of the guest rooms in the mansion.


    Shen Jueyang said, [That old lady should be taken away from that area too. Her cultivation is too weak to endure the heat.]


    "That might be a bit impossible. That''s her husband going through the trial. She might not leave," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, [Then go protect her. Xue''er likes her so much that she would be sad if something happens to that old lady.]


    "I know. I will leave Xue''er to your care," said Taiyang as he once again disappeared, this time from the room and he returned to the back mountain to protect those that needed to be protected.


    Seeing that no one else was in the room, Shen Jueyang materialized in his humanoid form. This form can only last for a few hours, but he still chooses to do it.


    A handsome man with long crimson hair pinned up with a golden crown paired with irises of garnet with golden shade while wearing a black-gold robe with a red-eyed golden dragon pattern at the edge appeared beside the bed where Yue Xuexia is resting.


    He placed a hand above Yue Xuexia''s forehead and sucked out the sun energy that entered her body when she mobilized her qi to throw those needles just now.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "Simply so reckless."

 Chapter 178: 178: Grandpa Xias Breakthrough (2)

    Chapter 178: 178: Grandpa Xia''s Breakthrough (2)


    Xia Lianyu''s breakthrough is still ongoing. Grandpa Hialun had stayed by his side the whole time under the protection of Taiyang and Elder Kun. As for Yue Xuexia, she is resting in the guest room, protected by Shen Jueyang. He saw his Xue''er frowning in her sleep, obviously worrying about her grandfather; sadly, her body couldn''t cope with the lack of qi from overusing it.


    For a Yin physique possessor, especially one that is connected to the moon, the sun''s energy is their greatest weakness. Likewise, the moon''s energy is also the nemesis of the sun''s energy. Only when the energy in him was balanced would things be under control.


    Shen Jueyang, seeing the deep frown on the sleeping Yue Xuexia''s face, made him worried. Knowing that she is distressed because of her grandfather''s state, he had once again chosen to help a mortal for her sake.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "Would she worry less if there is at least one person in the family stronger than she is?"


    He peered at the scene in the back mountain using his god eyes and saw the mortal who was undergoing a breakthrough. The sun energy in that sun stone was enough for this man to break through to the Late Golden Core Stage or even enter the threshold for the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) Stage. But Nascent Soul is not the peak of power in this small world.


    The strongest cultivator he senses in this world is at Peak Soul Transformation Stage. There is one in the mortal realm, and the other is in the cultivation realm. Of course, these two are far too weak compared to him and never cared about their existence.


    Shen Jueyang muttered again, "Should I help this one reach soul transformation?" He looked at Yue Xuexia, who had her eyes closed with a frown on her face. She seems to want to force herself to wake up.


    Sigh~


    The system that used to be detached from anything in the mortal realm is willing to open his inventory for a mortal. Usually he would only give materialistic things that can be bought with money in the mortal realm, but after allowing Yue Xuexia to enter the world of cultivation just to extend her life, Shen Jueyang''s bottom line got shallower when Yue Xuexia was involved.


    "I will help your family just this time," mumbled Shen Jueyang, and he took out a precious bloodline of a fire dragon god in his inventory and flicked it towards the forehead of Xia Lianyu.


    Huh?


    Taiyang noticed the drop of blood that appeared out of nowhere and entered the body of Xia Lianyu. He knew that it was from his main body. He didn''t react as much until he finally recognized what kind of blood that main body had given to this mortal.


    The moment the blood of the fire dragon in Xia Lianyu had awakened, all fire and yang elements in the vicinity had been sucked by him. The one who is the most affected is the weak Elder Kun. He felt something in him was being sucked out.


    "Shit! Leave the back mountain!" shouted Taiyang at Elder Kun as he was pushed away with a barrier that prevented him from getting affected by the bloodline in Xia Lianyu''s body.


    ROAR~


    A fire dragon silhouette comes out of Xia Lianyu''s body, roaring at him. Taiyang couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He never knew that the drop of blood that was given to this mortal was none other than the fire dragon blood essence. This is a mythical creature that can only be found in the immortal realm. He kept Grandma Hialun under his protection even when his lips were twitching in disbelief.


    "Haha~ my main body has gone insane! How can he give a mortal a dragon''s blood with the king''s lineage!?" Taiyang said in disbelief.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Dragon? That is really a dragon I am seeing."


    "Don''t worry, this is just a materialization of his new bloodline. This is something that was given to him by someone from the side of Xue''er. It wouldn''t harm him; instead, it would make him stronger. Just watch; your dao companion will be alright," said Taiyang.


    "But this crazy, he gave your husband a dragon bloodline; that is a bloodline considered rare even in the cultivation realm."


    "Will he be in danger, Xiao Yang?" asked Grandma Hialun with worry imprinted on her face.


    Taiyang shook his head and said, "No. He will be undefeatable against people of the same realm. He might become the strongest in this world with it."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the front yard, Tan Bingyu was jolted awake by the weird presence that shocked her from her meditation. When she opened her eyes, he saw her teacher, Elder Kun, looking at the direction of the back mountain where that majestic aura is coming from.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Grandpa Kun, what is happening?"


    "The Great Elder of our sect is breaking through to another stage, but we are unable to watch closely. Stay here and continue your training," replied Elder Kun.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Where is the mistress?"


    "Don''t worry about Xiao Xue. She helped her grandfather remove the impurities in his meridians and overexert herself. She is now resting in the mansion," said Elder Kun. "Don''t worry about her. Lord Taiyang said there is someone else watching over her."


    "How about Grandma Hialun?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Elder Kun said, "Lord Taiyang is protecting her. Brother Xia awakens a Dragon Bloodline, and all Yang elements in the back mountain are being sucked by him. That''s why I left."


    Tan Bingyu was shocked when she heard that Great Elder Xia had awakened a dragon bloodline, which was only heard in the legend. Even the strangest creature in the cultivation realm is only a flood dragon, while real dragons only appeared in books.


    "How did he get the dragon bloodline?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Elder Kun responded as he himself looked bewildered. "How would I know? I only saw something flying and entering his forehead, then he suddenly awakened a dragon bloodline. Someone must be helping him. It''s not Lord Taiyang, however, it must be someone he knows as he didn''t stop that thing that entered the Great Elder''s body."


    While the two of them were having a conversation, they noticed the darkening clouds gathering at the back of the mountain. They immediately recognized these clouds; these are tribulation clouds, which would be called upon when a cultivator successfully crossed the threshold and gave them a trial to reach another level. It''s just that they wouldn''t have expected that Xia Lianyu would not only break through from the innateness stage to the golden core (Jindan) stage but even further.


    ---


    At the back mountain...


    Taiyang and Grandma Hialun witnessed the scene of Grandpa Xia breaking through a higher level continuously. Sounds akin to an explosion were emitted from the body of Xia Lianyu.


    "He successfully broke through to Jindan! (Golden Core Stage), but the surge of his aura is not stopping yet," said Taiyang.


    "Early Golden Core Stage."


    "Mid Golden Core Stage."


    "Peak Golden Core Stage."


    "Late Golden Core Stage."


    "Yuanying! (Nascent Soul Stage). This is bad. The location might not be able to bear the tribulation clouds if his cultivation continues to rise. I will erect a barrier around this place," said Taiyang as he created a huge and powerful barrier that isolates the back mountain from the other areas in the place. Xia Lianyu continued to break through.


    This barrier prevents mortals from noticing what was happening on the mountain, but it can still be felt by the other cultivators in the area. As expected, the commotion caused by Xia Lianyu''s breakthrough had finally reached the ears of the other cultivators in the vicinity.


    Among these people were familiar faces like Long Huangdi and his son, Long Juedi. Cultivator Ling Wen, who is one of the guardians of this realm, had also arrived.


    The two elders of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, Elder Xiao and Elder Yun, together with their disciple, Lin Chiyu, had also come over the moment they felt the overwhelming qi of the tribulation clouds gathering at this point. Even Tan Bingyu''s grandfather and father, Tan Huangyu and Tan Shenyu, had arrived on the mountain. Most of them had some friendship with Grandpa Xia.


    Elder Kun, upon seeing a lot of familiar faces, welcomed them in and opened the formation for them to enter the peak of the mountain.


    "Daoist Friends, Welcome! Come inside, and I will open a path for you through the formation!" shouted Elder Kun as a path was especially made to allow these guests to see the ancient mansion at the peak of the mountain.


    Those who didn''t know that there is an ancient mansion at the peak of this private mountain were stunned, like Long Juedi, Lin Wen, and other younger generations compared to the old men, like Long Huangdi and Tan Huangyu.


    Amazed. Long Juedi said, "This is amazing. I didn''t see anything from the outside."


    "This must be a high-grade defensive formation," cultivator Lin Wen commented.


    Tan Bingyu approached her grandfather and father and greeted them.


    "Grandfather! Father!"


    Tan Shenyu asks, "Bing''er, you are here. That means the mistress is also around."


    "Yes, Father. She is resting after helping Senior Xia remove the impurities in his meridians. She is inside the mansion," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Since she is resting, don''t bother her. It''s not easy to cleanse the meridian of someone a lot stronger than you are. Especially for us old men who live for several hundreds of years."


    "It''s not like we will be allowed to see her," said Long Huangdi.


    He gestured for them to look at the only opened window with a familiar handsome man looking down from upstairs. It was Shen Jueyang, who personally showed himself to give them a warning not to enter the mansion.


    Upon meeting that pair of inhuman crimson-gold eyes staring at them, most of them fell cold, crawling on their spines. They collectively saluted the man and only lowered their hands when they saw Shen Jueyang return inside the room.


    Tan Huangyu commented, "He is ethereal as always."


    "Hm? How come he looks so much like my master?" mumbled Tan Shenyu. The master he is talking about was Taiyang, who helped him not only cleanse his body with Phoenix Nirvana flames but also taught him cultivation techniques.


    Long Huangdi said, "They are different people with the same origin. I wonder if we can come to the back mountain."


    {You can now. You have to protect yourself in case something occurs.}


    This is Shen Jueyang talking to them through his divine sense. He already felt that the dragon blood was fully refined and there was no more danger of them being sucked out.


    "Thank you, Senior!"


    After being granted permission, they all headed to the back mountain and saw the scene of the whole area devastated with craters and burns. The sound of rumbling can be heard above their heads and even though they were already standing outside the range of the heavenly tribulation, they still couldn''t help but look up at the dark clouds above Xia Lianyu.

 Chapter 179: 179: Grandpa Xias Breakthrough (3)

    Chapter 179: 179: Grandpa Xia''s Breakthrough (3)


    At the Back Mountain...


    Senior Xia Lianyu''s breakthrough continues. He had successfully reached Nascent Soul Peak Stage, but the sun''s energy and the fire dragon bloodline in him simultaneously burned as if it wasn''t done with refining. Grandpa Xia''s new bloodline is transforming his current physical state to the most optimized one that fits his bloodline.


    Thankfully, it no longer needs to devour the yang elements within the vicinity and choose to plunder heaven and earth, qi the heavenly tribulation cloud brought as if fell on Grandpa Xia undergoing breakthroughs.


    His peers looked at his state of breaking through and couldn''t help but be surprised at how fast and unfair his leap in cultivation is. From the Peak Innateness Stage to the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) Stage. What happened to Golden Core? He skipped that all together and became a Yuanying cultivator in one breakthrough. Moreover, his state doesn''t seem to be ending soon.


    "Senior Xia''s aura is so strong, and... what is this strange aura around him?" said Long Juedi, the current state leader of their country.


    His father, Long Huangdi, responded, "This aura seems to be a bit familiar, yet different from the one I know."


    "Of course, it''s different. Why compare an Azure Dragon cub to a Fire Dragon King? It''s like comparing a baby to an adult," said Taiyang.


    The Long Clan had always been the protector of the Mortal Realm. Their ancestor is lord of the Mortal Realm, the Azure Dragon, which is a descendant of the Divine Immortal Dragon in the Immortal Realm. That is why Long Huangdi felt that the presence of the dragon he is unfamiliar with coming from Senior Xia Lianyu.


    Taiyang added, "Moreover, the Azure Dragon is only strong in both the Mortal and Cultivation Realm. It is considered a worm in the Immortal Realm though. Hahaha~"


    Those who didn''t know the existence of the Immortal Realm and that the lord of the mortal realm is an Azure dragon were stunned. The two members of the Long Clan was dumbfounded, as they never expected that someone would know the existence of their ancestor, much less treat him as a cub. This could only mean that the young man in front of them is a monster whose age goes longer than a dragon.


    Long Huangdi clasped his hand and lowered his head towards Taiyang and saluted. If before he only treated this young man with respect due to his unknown power, know they can only treat him as an ancestor. No one knows how much this person, who looks like a young man, is aged.


    "Please do forgive our ignorance. We truly didn''t know anything beyond of this world," said Long Huangdi.


    Taiyang said, "Do not worry. We have no interest in this small world of yours. Well, except for Xue''er, the rest doesn''t matter."


    The words of the young man before them left them relief yet disbelief. Naturally, a man from the upper realm would never care about their little world. Maybe in their eyes this world of there is not even different from a toy. However, who would have expected that this big shot would be obsessed with one girl from their world?


    This girl was even mortally born and only became a cultivator with their help. They truly couldn''t understand the importance of Yue Xuexia to this mysterious entity; regardless of reason, they didn''t dare ask why.


    Tan Bingyu was fearless towards Taiyang. This is not because of her strength, but because of her mistress. She knew that as long as she didn''t cause harm to her mistress, this man wouldn''t dare touch her. After all, she is Yue Xuexia''s closest aide.


    "Taiyang, what is Grandpa Xia''s current cultivation right now? Is his breakthrough not finished yet?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Shenyu tried to pull his daughter and whispered. "Don''t be rude, Bing''er!"


    "Master, I will teach her well. Please forgive her rudeness," said Tan Shenyu, only to receive a snort from his master.


    Snort!


    "Her standing is higher than yours," said Taiyang before responding to Tan Bingyu''s query.


    "He had reached Early Nascent Soul Stage, but he is not yet done with his breakthrough. If that person didn''t give him a drop of dragon blood, he would have stopped here. It seems he is intending to help him breakthrough to Soul Transformation at least," said Taiyang with glowing eyes.


    Taiyang was in favor of making this old man stronger. As this means when its time for them to ascend to the upper realm, it would be easier to convince Xue''er to come with them. That''s why his main body, Shen Jueyang, gave Xia Lianyu this favor.


    As if supporting the words Taiyang had just mentioned, the tribulation above Xia Lianyu had once again started falling on him. Each lightning that fell on him was eaten by the dragon aura that once again came out of him.


    This dragon aura converted the heaven and earth qi it eaten to become his master''s nourishment. Xia Lianyu had once again undergone continuous breakthrough.


    "Mid Nascent Soul Stage"


    "Late Nascent Soul Stage"


    "Peak Nascent Soul Stage"


    "Early God Transformation Stage"


    "Mid God Transformation Stage"


    After reaching the Soul Transformation Middle Stage, the black clouds above Xia Lianyu started to disperse, and instead a golden pillar of light fell on Xia Lianyu. This golden light helped him solidify his current cultivation stage and, at the same time, healed all his wounds while tempering his body.


    ROAR~


    The dragon bloodline in him had completely merged with his body, leaving some traces of red scales under his eyes and some on his neck. Both his hands and legs turned into a dragon, and even a red dragon tail appeared on his back. Once Xia Lianyu opened his eyes, his human iris turned vertical and golden. These are a pair of dragon eyes.


    The dragon''s eyes reveal the truth of this world. He immediately spotted his peers and was stunned when he looked at the small sun coming from Taiyang. When his eyes moved towards his ancient mansion, a humongous crimson-gold sun and a small moon were floating side by side. He was shocked speechless by the scene.


    Argh~


    Only when he felt pain coming from his eyes that he closed it and stopped using his dragon eyes. When he looked at Taiyang and his mansion again. Everything had disappeared and returned to normal. In dazed, Xia Lianyu was suddenly hugged by his worrying wife and woke up in reality.


    "Husband, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?" his wife asked of him, with a worried expression on her face.


    Grandma Hialun checked her husband for injuries and sighed in relief after seeing that he was unharmed. Xia Lianyu cancelled his dragon form, making his hands, feet, and face return to normal.


    "Lun''er, I''m fine. Don''t worry," said Grandpa Xia.


    As for his peers, they had also come over and congratulated him. Taiyang disappeared and returned to where Yue Xuexia is, as there is no need to protect anyone now that the tribulation is finished. As for Tan Bingyu, she chose to stay for a bit with her father.


    "Brother Xia, congratulations! You have become a soul transformation in one shot!" said Tan Huangyu.


    Long Huangdi said, "Congratulations. With your strength, there shouldn''t be any problem with coming back to your sect as you''ve planned."


    "Senior Xia, congratulations on your breakthrough!" said Long Juedi, Tan Shenyu, and Lin Wen.


    Xia Lianyu accepted everyone''s best wishes with a jolly smile while holding his wife in his arms. He returned their greeting even though he didn''t expect them to come over to see him.


    "Thank you. Thank you. This is all thanks to my granddaughter, Xue''er!" said Xia Lianyu.


    He knew in his heart that Taiyang would not give him the remaining energy of the sun stone if not for Yue Xuexia. There is also that dragon blood. He had a feeling this came from that man who had summoned the sun that night when Yue Xuexia broke through to the innateness stage.


    Everyone just smiled when they heard Xia Lianyu''s words. But deep inside their hearts, they were immensely jealous and couldn''t help but question why couldn''t they have a granddaughter like Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "Where is Xue''er? Is she with us just now?"


    "After helping you remove the impurities in your body, she fainted. They say its overused of qi. She is now resting in the mansion," said Elder Kun.


    Xia Lianyu nods his head and understands then says, "It''s better to let her rest. Kun, order the puppets to make some feast. Today is a great day for celebration! Haha~"


    "Don''t worry. I will have it prepared. You should take a bath and entertain the guests. Let''s go to the mansion. This place is not a good location for celebration," said Grandma Hialun.


    Long Juedi said, "Madam Xia is right. We should move somewhere else."


    "Please don''t worry about the aftermath. The formation around the mountain had prevented the mortals from noticing anything. But the cultivators in the mortal realm and in our country would most likely feel your breakthrough. They will most likely come over tonight," said Tan Huangyu.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Don''t worry. I have enough strength to contend against them this time. As long as they don''t move my family, everything will be alright."


    After a short conversation, they had all moved in the mansion. Grandma Hialun served them some drinks and snacks while waiting for the big meal. Since most guests are cultivators, she and Grandpa Kun used ingredients with qi in it. The beverage that was served was high-grade spiritual tea, which cultivators love to drink.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Drink this for a while. The food will take a while to be made. This is spiritual tea given to me by Xue''er. I hope you guests enjoy it."


    "Thank you, Sister-in-law! (Senior!)"


    "There is no need to give them what Xue''er had given to us. Just give them a regular spiritual tea, Lun''er," said Xia Lianyu, looking a bit grumpy. Such a precious tea, only he, his wife, and Elder Kun should enjoy.


    Almost all of the guests'' eyes had lingered at the whole tea pot of spiritual tea and the tin can full of spiritual tea leaves. These are some high-grade spiritual tea leaves mixed with immortal lotus flower petals.


    A new tea Yue Xuexia had made during her free time and the effect of it was three times the normal high-grade spiritual tea. Such a precious tea¡ªeven in the cultivation realm, it wouldn''t exist at all.


    Grandma Hialun hit her husband''s back and said, "Don''t be grumpy. We can ask more from Xue''er when it''s all gone."


    "But that girl only listens to you," mumbles Grandpa Xia.

 Chapter 180: 180: Hiking (1)

    Chapter 180: 180: Hiking (1)


    After enjoying the spiritual tea that was served by Madam Xia, the feast of congratulations had finally begun. Yue Xuexia had woken up on time and had dinner together with the rest of the guests. The night feast had been enjoyable, and the old men especially enjoyed the spiritual wine Yue Xuexia had given her grandfather as a congratulatory gift for a successful breakthrough.


    Yue Xuexia, together with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, left the ancient mansion and returned to the Moonlight Lake Mansion. Though normally they would have stayed in Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun''s place at this hour, with the guests from the same generation as her grandfather, she chose not to stay and leave the place. These old men obviously had something to talk about that a younger generation like her couldn''t hear. That''s why she chose to leave.


    After Yue Xuexia and her group had left the mountain, the old men from the same generation had gathered at one table. As for those who are a level lower in generation, like the state leader, he stayed at another table with Lin Wen and Tan Shenyu. Plus, the youngest general in this group, Lin Chiyu.


    The main table is composed of Grandpa Xia, Senior Long Huangdi, Elder Kun, and Senior Tan Huangyu. There are also the two elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. As for Grandma Hialun, she is tired and chooses to go to sleep ahead of time. She also felt that her husband and his friend had something important to talk about.


    From the main table:


    Elder Kun said, "Great Elder! It is truly good news that you have reached the Soul Transformation Stage."


    "This is all thanks to my granddaughter! Hahaha~" said Grandpa Xia.


    Senior Long Huangdi commented, "With your current strength, you can be considered someone on the same level as my ancestor and the old monster in the cultivation realm."


    "Even though my realm has increased a lot, I have no full control over it yet. But, this is indeed something that comes on time. With this strength, I don''t have to be afraid of the Snow Clan coming over for revenge. By the way, who is in that group?"


    He was asking about the group led by Elder Xue Yan from the Snow Clan who came over to the mortal realm to cause chaos. The current group had plotted against this group and continuously used the teleportation portal to throw this group of bad guys to the deep sea prison for sea monsters.


    Tan Huangyu, who had sent some people from his clan to watch the movements of these guys, said, "Most of them are dead. Only Xue Yan remains alive; it''s just that the crafty fox is sly as always. We lost sight of him. However, he is badly injured by the sea monsters in the Bermuda triangle."


    "Those sea monsters are cruel as always. Even a peak innateness stage like Xue Yan was nothing in the eyes of these monsters," the first elder of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    The second elder of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "It''s good that those sea monsters that are locked by the Azure Dragon or the Mortal Realm will be over."


    "What about telling this to Lord Taiyang? Maybe he will be interested in it," suggested Tan Shenyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Are you going to directly tell him just like this? He might think that we are using him and then he might kill us amid his anger. Are you capable of explaining things to him without getting angry? It is also better not to get the mistress involved. He would get angrier if you tried to use the young lady."


    "Moreover, the one we should focus on is Xue Yan. Now that he is missing, he has become a variable that poses danger¡ªnot to us but to the young ones. He might intentionally be hiding just to find out what truly happened behind the extermination of the Xue Clan of the mortal realm," said Elder Kun.


    "I''ve tried using star-reading about his situation. Maybe because he is involved with Xiao Xue that this divination always ends up in failure."


    "Actually, I am not worried much about Xue''er as that brat is always with him. I am more worried about her younger siblings. They might have stepped in the world of cultivation but they are still too weak. How strong are the cultivators guarding Ji''er and Ru''er?" asked Grandpa Xia.


    Tan Shenyu answered the Great Elder''s query. "The weakest is at least in the foundation stage and one early innateness stage for each of them."


    "That is not enough. Xue Yan is at Peak Innateness Stage. Even though this realm would most likely restrain him if he tried to use his real cultivation at Golden Core Early Stage, the danger he brings will definitely not be blocked by someone at early Innateness Stage," Elder Kun said.


    Long Huangdi said, "It''s better to send a few more Innateness Stage Cultivators to protect them at least until Xue Yan is found."


    "I will send a few more elders to protect the little girls," said Tan Huangyu.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Senior Tan, please feel free to ask our people as well. It is better if nothing happens to Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia. An enraged Yue Xuexia is much more merciless when it comes to those who dare to harm her family."


    "I take on that offer," said Tan Huangyu.


    The first elder of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "Now that the matter of Xue Yan is temporarily resolved, what should we prepare after the death of Xue Yan? It is obvious that this man will definitely be killed once the divine doctor hears about it."


    "The problem is the Snow Clan. Is there truly only a Peak Golden Core cultivator in that clan as the strongest?" asked Long Huangdi. Though he had no intention of coming with them to the cultivation realm, this thing that he had pointed out is definitely one of the most important points.


    There is Great Elder Xia, whose granddaughter is being targeted by the youngsters of the Snow Clan for exterminating the Xue Clan. There is Tan Huangyu, whose wife and half of the clan were killed by the greed of the Snow Clan for their Clan treasure. These two will definitely not easily let the Snow Clan go


    Moreover, when the Xue Clan was exterminated, Long Juedi, this state leader and all other factions decided not to stop the order Xue Clan''s extermination. It can be said that this causes the mortal realm to be involved with this problem.


    Grandpa Xia said, "With my current strength, unless the old monster from the death valley doesn''t come out, I can definitely destroy the Snow Clan."


    Upon reaching the Soul Transformation Stage, Great Elder Xia had now gained the power to say these words. After all, upon reaching this level it can be said that there are very few beings who can fight equal against him.


    It just that the other two Soul Transformation Cultivators of both the mortal realm and cultivation realm are too exclusive. They had been hiding for centuries, and no one knows who is involved with them, and acting discriminately will cause things to worsen.


    Tan Huangyu said, "It is still better to be careful. With how those two old monsters had lived long until now shows their strength. They might already have reached the Soul Transformation Peak Stage. It would be hard for you to defeat a crafty old fox with equal realms, especially when your current abilities are not fully under your control. It is better to plan carefully. I want to take revenge, but this doesn''t mean I will send my people to death!"


    "Then there is no need to bring the others. Just us is enough, and if that old monster indeed has connection to the Snow Clan, we can just run away!" said Great Elder Xia.


    Sigh~


    Long Huangdi commented, "Sometimes I don''t know if you are courageous or just a fool.


    "What did you say!?" complained Grandpa Xia.


    These groups of childish old men spend time wasting talking about nonsense, making the younger generation with them pretend not to see how childish their elders and seniors are.


    ---


    On the other hand, the morning at the foot of Mountain Yi.


    Mountain Yi is a famous hiking location for beginners. Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian had brought the four ladies to this place for the mountain climbing they wanted to do the most. They rode on one RV, which was big enough for their group. After making the final preparations, under the guidance of Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, their group finally started climbing up the mountain.


    During the journey to the peak of the mountain, the ones who suffered the most from lack of stamina were Chen Senya and Su Rukia; these two are ordinary young ladies after all. They sat on a huge stone while the group rested.


    "I''m dying~" said Chen Senya.


    Zhen Rian laughs and helps his fiance?e wipe her sweat. "You should be okay to rest for a bit longer, Ya''er."


    Su Rukia, who was panting and was about to drink all her water in one go, was stopped by Gou Yuki and advised her.


    "Don''t drink too much. There is no restroom in the mountain, and the portable bathroom can only be erected once we have chosen a resting place. Are you willing to do your business in the open?" said Gou Yuki.


    Su Rukia blushed as she gave up drinking too much water and just took a sip enough to ease her thirst. Even though she is embarrassed, she still thanked Gou Yuki for the information.


    "T-Thank you..."


    "Bear with it a bit longer. We are about to reach our chosen camp location. Once we reach that place and make a tent, you can drink as much water as you wish," said Gou Yuki.


    When Gou Yuki saw the young lady nod obediently, he was satisfied. At least this young lady isn''t as unreasonable as his younger sister.


    Guo Yuki gave his sister a warning: "Yura, don''t you dare disappear within my line of sight or else..."


    "I know, big brother~" said Gou Yura.


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian observed the group and expected that most of them would be tired halfway through their journey, but some things were unexpected. For the sporty Gou Yura and the new cultivator, Yue Ruxia, this hiking can be considered a breeze. Everyone expected Gou Yura to be okay, as she is a lady with big stamina, but Yue Ruxia is a surprise. She looks so thin and weak like Chen Senya.


    Zhen Rian commented, "Miss Ruxia is quite amazing. You are not even tired after climbing up the mountain for the first time."


    "Eh? Me? This is normal. I go train... exercise every morning!" said Yue Ruxia as she almost slipped about cultivation training just now.


    Gou Yuki said, "After half an hour, we can continue climbing up again. There is a lake at the camp location we had picked. You can freshen up once we reach that place."


    "Brother Gou, we should go before sunset. It would be dangerous to hike in the dark, especially with beginners with us," said Zhen Rian.


    Gou Yuki nodded and said, "Change to 15 minutes rest. We should reach the campsite before the sun sets."


    "Yes~" the ladies responded.

 Chapter 181: 181: Hiking (2)

    Chapter 181: 181: Hiking (2)


    As the group rested on their way up to the mountain, the girls started to have a short conversation. Chen Senya and Su Rukia were out of breath, and they were the only ones in the group.


    As for Yue Rukia and Gou Yura, they were as calm as the other two men in the group. They could understand in the case of Gou Yura, who is a well-known sports enthusiast.


    Chen Senya said, "Since when has your stamina been boosted to this extent? It doesn''t seem like you got affected by our hiking, and your breathing is neutral as if you haven''t walked before. Did you start exercising, Ruru?"


    "Hm~, my elder sister dragged me for training, and my body has changed a lot since then," said Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yuki said, "Your sister did well. A good body foundation will save you in case of an emergency."


    "Indeed, so wifey. You should at least join me in my morning jogging," said Zhen Rian.


    Chen Senya thought for a moment and finally nodded her head.


    "Okay, I will go next time."


    Only Su Rukia remained quiet as she knew the real reason for her little aunt''s stamina. After her great-grandfather Xia returned, their family had entered the cultivation world. Almost all descendants with talents were taught to cultivate, and among the ones with talent for it are her aunts from the Yue Family.


    She, herself, was also averagely talented in cultivation and was taught by her father. It is just that she hasn''t cultivated enough to change her physique like her aunts; at most, she can only feel the qi in the surroundings.


    Once the fifteen minutes were up, their group resumed their climbing. They were lucky to reach the campsite before the sun set completely. Their chosen campsite is near a small pond on the mountain. No one knows if this was artificially made or created by nature. But because of this pond, most hikers choose this place as a campsite or a rest area.


    Zhen Rian said, "This is the campsite. I and Brother Gou will build the tents; you ladies can gather some dry wood for the bonfire. But don''t get too far and make sure not to leave without our permission."


    "Yura, I am warning you. If you get lost when there isn''t any source of light with you in this mountain, we have no way to find you. Restrain yourself!" Warned Gou Yuki to his younger sister.


    Chen Senya said, "Don''t worry, Brother Gou. We will watch over her."


    "Let''s go. I remember some places near this area with dry woods on our way up," said Su Rukia.


    Yue Ruxia smiled and said, "That''s good! Let''s go pick those up!"


    "Go and take some rope with us. The basket might not be enough," suggested Chen Senya.


    Gou Yura, who ran to the place where most of their things were gathered, is now holding rope with her.


    "This should be enough. Let''s start now. We still need to cook after we return," Gou Yura said.


    Chen Senya asked, "Who can cook though?"


    "I can turn anything into charcoal!" stated Gou Yura.


    Chen Shenya sighed and said, "Idiot, don''t be proud of that."


    "I can fry and grill, at least," said Yue Ruxia.


    Su Rukia said calmly, "I can cook simple dishes and soup."


    "That''s great! I will help you keep eyes on the first!" said Gou Yura


    Chen Senya said, "I can at least help with preparation of the ingredients."


    "Then I will do some grilling. I brought some marinated meat and made some barbecue for everyone!" said Yue Ruxia.


    The ladies planned for dinner preparation while picking some dry woods. Once they had enough, they returned to the camp site and saw three tents built by the two men, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian. These two capable men were true experts of hiking; the tents were built sturdy and clean. They knew that a pair could live in each tent.


    The Gou siblings are in one tent, the two engaged couples are in the other and the last one is for Yue Ruxia and her niece, Su Rukia. The ladies were amazed by the tents built in just a few minutes. Gou Yura excitedly went inside and rolled for a while.


    Gou Yuki, seeing his excited sibling, couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He couldn''t understand why the two elegant ladies, like Chen Senya and Yue Ruxia, are friends with his tomboyish and rowdy little sister.


    Chen Senya said, "Yuyu, come out and wash the vegetables!"


    "Yes, coming!" responded Gou Yura as she once again came out after making a mess inside the tent for their two siblings.


    The bonfire was lit by Gou Yuki, and Zhen Rian helped with cleaning the fish he caught at the pond. He left a small fishing net in the pond while they made the tent and caught a few fish, which will be added to dinner. They caught eight fish; two will be made into a soup, and the rest will be grilled with cheese over fire.


    Chen Senya helps Su Rukia with the preparation, as she said, while the latter is making some Creamy fish soup. The two men, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, make barbecue with Yue Ruxia; as for Gou Yura, who could turn anything to charcoal, she was only tasked with washing the vegetables and utensils they are going to use.


    Near the pond, Gou Yura was humming as she was washing the vegetables in the basin one by one. Then wash the utensils and plates they are going to use. The sun had long set, and the only light she had with her was a solar panel light, which was bright enough to illuminate a quarter of the pond. There is also a full moon that illuminates the area, which lessens one''s fear for the dark.


    Gou Yura is fearless even in the dark and was doing what she was tasked to do when she suddenly noticed two glowing orbs coming from the middle of the pond. These two orbs look like eyes, yet not those of a human. Usually one would be interested in such a thing, but Gou Yura is too hungry to care about those pair of glowing things.


    "What is that? Will o wisps?" Murmured Gou Yura.


    Growl~


    This is her stomach protesting. She averted her gaze from the middle of the pond and rubbed her tummy. When she raised her head again, the two glowing orbs had disappeared, and Gou Yura completely forgot it as she was called over.


    Chen Senya shouted, "Yuyu, are you done washing the vegetables!? We need it now!"


    "Okay, I''m coming~," said Gou Yura, who ran back to the group as she forgot about what she had seen over the pond. It looks like the hunger she felt made her forget that two glowing things are supposed to appear above the pond.


    Those who were enjoying their night camp didn''t notice the hidden creature watching over them deep within the pond. But the cultivators, who are also the guards of Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, were startled by that pair of eyes that peered on Gou Yura just now. It''s just that before they see its original shape, it once again submerges itself in the pond. Since it has hidden itself, they choose not to pursue it at the moment.


    The cultivators hidden in the dark forest whispered to one another.


    "Leader, there is a living creature under that pond. Should we tell Miss Ruxia?"


    "No need. She doesn''t want to expose that she is a cultivator. Keep quiet for now."


    "Watch over at the pond. Make sure to prevent whatever is hidden in that place dragging any mortal into the pond."


    "When it makes a move, there is no need to keep hiding. The safety of these youngsters is the top priority."


    "Yes, Elder!"


    Thus the group of Yue Ruxia didn''t even know that there is a living creature in the pond they use as a water source. They enjoyed the fish soup made by Su Rukia and the barbecued meat and fish for dinner while happily having a conversation while surrounding the fire.


    When it was almost midnight, the group chose to retreat in their tents in pairs. They set up alarming electric walls around the tents. If someone tried to enter the tent area, the alarm would be activated, waking all of them on the spot. This setup was prepared by Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, allowing everyone of them to sleep well at night


    Inside the tent of Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, they had a warm bath before going to sleep and were about to get some extra blankets in their bags when suddenly something jumped out of Su Rukia''s bag.


    Whooshed!


    A beautiful black cat with silver irises fell on Yue Ruxia''s lap and started licking its paws. The two ladies were stunned at first but they recognized this black cat.


    Yue Ruxia held the black cat and said, "Yueyue, when did you sneak in my bag? Wait, how come you are here?!"


    Meow~


    The two of them weren''t told yet about Yueyue''s real identity. At first, Su Rukia didn''t know why her Aunt Yue Xuexia told her to bring this beautiful cat with them during the mountain climbing.


    Su Rukia said, "Ah! Aunt Xuexia told me to bring it with me. It suddenly disappeared after we got to the condo. So he was hiding in my bag the whole time. No wonder my bag got heavier.


    Nyyaaa~


    Yue Ruxia looked at the cat a bit bewildered. This is a clingy cat, but only towards its owner, Yue Xuexia. The rest of the family can at most rub this little guy''s fur, but they couldn''t carry him around as this cat only allowed itself to be carried by Yue Xuexia, its master.


    "Yueyue, don''t run out okay? If I lose you in the mountains, I don''t know what I will say to Dajie," said Yue Ruxia.


    Meows~


    The little black tiger cub, Yueyue, pretended to act coquettish towards his master''s young sister and stop her from worrying. In reality, he was sent here to protect her. As a mythical being, he possessed enough strength to kill an Innateness Stage Cultivator. Yue Xuexia thought that the cultivators from the mystic mountain might not be enough, and just in case of emergency, Yueyue will protect and fight for them.


    ---


    Midnight, when most of the lights in the area were off due to them sleeping, some cultivators guarding the group approached the pond and encircled it. These were cultivators from Hidden Tan Clan and their mission is to protect the mortals in the group and Miss Ruxia


    Surrounding the pond, some cultivators quietly investigated the pond. They even placed a sound isolation barrier and defensive formation around the pond just in case the creature in the pond comes out.


    "Elder, the barrier and formation are all activated."


    "Good work. Now try to lure out whatever is sleeping under this pond! We need to eliminate it before the sun rises. This unknown creature might bring danger to the Third Young Miss Yue Ruxia."


    "Yes, Elder!" The Tan Clan disciples collectively responded.


    They''ve started poking at the pond and wanted to force the creature they saw staring at Gou Yura from before. They threw a lot of talismans and swords intent in the pond. Since there is no exact target, they just randomly attacked the pond. But the pond remained quiet for no reason.

 Chapter 182: 182: Hiking (3)

    Chapter 182: 182: Hiking (3)


    As the cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan investigated the creature in the pond, those who were sleeping in the tents not far from them didn''t even notice the things happening outside of their tents. That an unknown creature was living in the pond, and a group of cultivators are working hard just to eliminate this dangerous variable in the mountain.


    Inside the tent where Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia were sleeping, the black cat sleeping above their heads suddenly opened its cat eyes, revealing a glint of silver as it faced the direction where the said pond is located. As a black winged tiger with the king''s bloodline, all other presence of mythical creatures could be felt by him. Yueyue started with a narrowing gaze and finally chose to stand up, intending to help the cultivators outside.


    Near the pond


    The cultivators, who were tossing sword-intent attacks from above the pond, finally saw the creature living inside the pond. It lunges out from the pond, trying to eat one of the pesky pests that keeps poking into his home.


    SHAAA~


    A huge white snake comes out of the pond. It has small horns on its head, looking majestic even though it was a snake. As expected, its appearance had left the cultivators waiting outside dumbfounded, except for the fact that it''s a snake with extraordinary bearing; there is no way they wouldn''t recognize what creature this thing is.


    An elder from the Hidden Tan Clan mumbles in disbelief. "A Flood Dragon! Why is there a Flood Dragon in such a place!?"


    HISS~


    The humongous white flood dragon looked at them with menacing eyes. It was obviously annoyed by the fact that these cultivators had disturbed its sleep and chose to show itself to intimidate these weaklings in his eyes.


    {Humans, how dare you disturb this land deity''s sleep?!} The white flood dragon said.


    Almost everyone in the area who could hear its voice were stunned; with just it speaking, it says a lot; moreover, the barrier around the pond was broken by the roar from this enraged land deity. This means that this flood dragon had not only lived for a very long time. Its cultivation is higher than anyone in the area. This gives dread to the Hidden Tan Clan''s cultivators. If they knew that the hidden creature in the pond was a land deity, they wouldn''t have dared poke such a dangerous place.


    The danger this land deity brings to the cultivator around them signifies that they were on a completely different level. One is a creature with divinity, while the latter are just a group of cultivators who wanted to become immortals. The former can already be considered a god.


    The elder of the Hidden Tan Clan stepped in while gesturing to his disciples to take a silent step back.


    He speaks about the reason for their actions. "Land Deity, we don''t know how long you have lived here nor how powerful you are. The moment you appeared and stared at those ladies behind us, we knew making a move was something we must do. It is our mission to protect the mortals behind us!"


    {Are you saying this deity is going to harm mortals? I just want to make sure that my lord and these children are safe in this deity''s territory. I was only planning to scare them a bit and force them to go down the mountain. There is a dangerous individual at the peak of this mountain and he wouldn''t leave no matter how much I told him to.}


    {Bring those children down. If that man noticed them, they would be in much danger, even if they have you to protect them! If not because this deity thought you were with that bastard, I would have sent the human children down the mountain!}


    Upon hearing the words of the land deity, the cultivators from the hidden tan clan looked at the peak of the mountain and noticed a man flying above their heads. They didn''t even notice when this man had appeared before their eyes. Those bloodshot eyes of his show his craze state and how he forcibly unsealed the restriction this realm had placed on him just so he could use his original realm as a Golden Core cultivator.


    This dangerous man is none other than Elder Xue Yan, who had just escaped from the danger of the Bermuda Triangle Sea Prison. Most clansmen who came with him to this mortal realm had died in that place. He was only able to escape from that place after using a forbidden technique to forcibly break the seal on his cultivation realm.


    With his golden core stage cultivation, he had successfully escaped from the Sea underwater prison. Unfortunately, he is so badly hurt that it affected his mind, and he became a crazed cultivator that killed to supplement his lost qi and become a demon cultivator.


    {He had come out! You had made too much noise! Don''t you know how many of these bastards were killed? He killed most humans that climb up the mountain. That''s why I wanted to send those children down!}


    {Wake the children up! Bring them all to safety. I will block this bastard for you!}


    The white flood dragon controlled all the waters and the trees within the vicinity of his domain. These attacks had completely destroyed the barrier, which made Yue Ruxia and the rest of her group startled and wake up on the spot. They all run out of their tents only to be welcomed by the unbelievable scene of a huge white snake that looks like a dragon controlling the water and trees in the area to attack the flying man with red eyes.


    Gou Yura was shocked by the scene before her eyes and couldn''t help but shout.


    "What the hell is happening?!" she shouted. Gou Yura wanted to scream more, but her elder brother covered her mouth with his big hand.


    As an elite businessman with connections to the military and the state, he knew about the existence of cultivators. Even so, the scene before them left him shocked, and fear filled his heart. This is after all the first time he had seen a creature like the huge white snake at the pond.


    Gou Yuki whispered to his younger sister, "Don''t shout, Yura. Go wear your shoes and pick up your things. We are going down the mountain."


    Gou Yura nodded her head as she couldn''t speak. It can be seen how shocked she is by the scene unfolding before her eyes. A huge snake, a man floating in the sky, and a few more men wearing ancient robes that can only be found in ancient dramas. It was just that their clothes were more exquisitely made.


    Zhen Rian exchanged gazes with Gou Yuki, and they nodded at one another. Clearly, they understood that leaving this place alive is their topmost priority. They didn''t even notice that Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia were unexpectedly calm even before this kind of mind-blowing scene. Instead, there is a frown on their face, as if this kind of thing isn''t supposed to be exposed.


    "Darling, bring only the important things. Leave the rest that would weigh you down as we run," said Zhen Rian to his fiance.


    Chen Senya was stunned by the scene before her eyes, but the voice of her beloved had woken her up. A serious expression appeared on her face, and she did as she was told. She wears her rubber shoes and picks only her phone, wallet, and thick coat. She chose to leave the rest.


    When she came out, her plans were to inform them about what was to be done to her other friends, and she saw that Gou Yura had done well while Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia looked like they were in a daze, but no fear was shown on their faces.


    It was only when a few of those men wearing ancient robes surrounded them and kneeled on one knee and then heard these men say something to the two ladies, which left them appalled.


    "Third Young Miss Yue! Let us escort your group down to safety. We can no longer stay on this mountain."


    "Please come with us, Third Young Miss. We will definitely protect you with our lives!"


    "The mistress says to prioritize your life. Please follow us down the mountain!"


    It was only at this moment that Gou Yura, Chen Senya, Gou Yuki, and Zhen Rian realized that these men in ancient robes must be the hidden bodyguards of Yue Ruxia, and these men were all people of Miss Yue Xuexia, who is her elder sister. This also meant that the Yue family isn''t an ordinary wealthy family but a special family involved with another world different from what they know.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Okay. We will go with you. Tell the Elder that Yueyue had come with us. If you need help, ask him to help you."


    As expected, when the presence of the black winged tiger cub was mentioned, some cultivators around them showed quite a relief expression.


    "This is great! With Lord Yue here, we can survive."


    Yue Ruxia brought out her phone and sent a message to her elder sister and grandfather. Among the strongest in their family, these two had the most say in the family. Just the fact that the Hidden Tan Clan is protecting her and her friend meant that her elder sister had already thought of this possibility.


    "I have also informed my Dajie and grandfather about the situation. I hope you guys survive until they arrive. I''m sorry. I can only do this much," said Yue Ruxia.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that the world she and her family are in is now completely different from how she remembers it. They are no longer ordinary people. Cultivators and creatures like this all exist in this world, and she has to get used to it.


    The uncle cultivators who were tasked to protect her smiled and said, "You''ve done enough, young miss. It is already to our advantage that Lord Yue is with us. We should be able to keep you and your friends safe until Senior Xia, the Mistress, and Lord Taiyang arrive."

 Chapter 183: 183: Chaos in the Mountain (1)

    Chapter 183: 183: Chaos in the Mountain (1)


    The sudden arrival of a crazed cultivator like Elder Xue Yan caused chaos everywhere. It just so happens that after suffering from backlash, his mind becomes unstable and attacks all beings that appeared before him. He had even suffered Qi Deviation and became a demon cultivator. The kind that kills to get stronger and become crazier.


    The land deity of the mountain they are in is kind-hearted and loves human children; because of this, he is willing to expose himself just to protect Yue Ruxia and her group. In the eyes of a flood dragon who was revered by mortals, humans at their ages were like babies in his eyes. That''s why he chose to fight against the crazed Elder Xue Yan, whose strength had reached the Golden Core. Among the people in the vicinity, only he who had the same realm can contend against this madman.


    Gou Yura, Gou Yuki, Zhen Rian, Chen Senya, and Su Rukia are gathered in one area protected by cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan.


    Chen Senya grabbed Yue Ruxia''s arm with a serious look on her face. Obviously, she wanted to ask what Yue Ruxia''s connection is to these strange people. They are clearly not ordinary people, and based on how they act servile towards Yue Ruxia and the conversation exchanged between them, they know that these people are Yue Xuexia''s people. In short, they serve the Yue family, and this includes Yue Rukia.


    Yue Ruxia said, "They are my bodyguards and my Dajie''s people. They are what you call cultivators. As for the rest, your fiance and elder brother can explain. They seem to know their existence."


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian didn''t deny it, but at the same time, they didn''t explain at this moment. With the situation looking dire and dangerous, they wanted to prioritize leaving this area first to go down the mountain.


    Su Rukia said, "Let''s go. We cannot be noticed by those beings, or we will be in danger."


    At this moment, Yue Rukia no longer hid anything and brought out a few of the formations she made during her free time. These are defensive formations that are portable, allowing them not only to disappear on sight but also to temporarily erase their presence.


    Gou Yura asked, "What is this?"


    "Something that might save our lives," said Yue Ruxia.


    Only the cultivators around them were stunned. They recognized that the one in the Third Miss Yue is a portable formation, and it''s a mid-grade one. This kind of thing costs a lot of money. Looking at the red, blue, and green stones on Yue Ruxia''s hand, they can be recognized as previous gemstones: Ruby, Sapphire, and Emerald. Except for the fact it was used as a formation core with engraved runes.


    "Formation cores? Third Young Miss Yue, what kind of formations are engraved in these gemstones?" asked one of the cultivators tasked to guard them.


    On the other hand, the others who heard it was gemstones were dumbfounded. So they weren''t seeing things; these are truly ruby, sapphire, and emerald gemstones. Something like this fist-size caused a few tens of millions.


    Yue Ruxia answered the question of the cultivator beside her.


    "These are defensive formations that can turn us temporarily invisible and erase our presence. That''s a blue and green one, but it can only last for an hour. We need to leave this mountain before the formation is used up."


    "As for the red one, it''s a high-grade formation that can summon sword formation to block enemies at least peak Innateness. This last one was something my Dajie made. There might be a mutation occurring when it''s activated. So, I don''t know it well."


    "Would you like to activate it yourselves? At least I shall leave the timing to you, Uncles. As you know, I am an amateur when it comes to fighting," explained Yue Ruxia.


    The cultivator uncles looked at each other and split the three stones.


    "Please leave it to us! We need to leave now. The land deity can''t last for too long."


    "Okay, let''s go!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Their group, escorted and led by the cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan, carefully left the area while the land deity, their clansmen, and the clan elder were fighting against Elder Xue Yan, this crazed man.


    ---


    On the other hand, those who received the messages sent by Yue Ruxia immediately made preparations and headed to the said mountain.


    RING! RING!


    At the ancient mansion, Grandpa Xia, who was enjoying his time with his wife, was shocked when this thing called a cell phone started ringing. An old man like him likes tranquility more than festivity. This is also the reason why he bought a mountain as his private property. He didn''t want to have neighbors near his house. He wanted an area where he could freely use his abilities as a cultivator and not be bothered by others.


    Grandpa Xia glared at the phone and said, "Ring again, and I will destroy you!"


    RING!


    "This thing...!"


    Just as Grandpa Xia was about to destroy the loud cell phone, Grandma Hialun held his hand and even gave him a pinch. Unlike him, his wife was taught by her grandchildren how to use these kinds of gadgets, and it''s something they use to contact each other even when they are far from one another. Grandma Hialun likes it.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Old man, calm down! What if it''s an emergency!? Go get it now!"


    "Um. Okay," said Grandpa Xia, who grabbed the phone at the side table.


    Grandma Hialun took her glasses and read the content of the message. A fearful expression appeared on her face, which made Grandpa Xia worried.


    "What is it, Lun''er?" asked Grandpa Xia.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Husband, our Ruru is in danger!"


    "What!?" exclaimed Xia Lianyu as he took the phone from his panicking wife.


    The content of the message from Yue Ruxia is simple.


    [HELP! FLOOD DRAGON! EVIL CULTIVATOR!]


    This message was hurriedly sent and didn''t explain much detail, but the fact that the message mentioned a flood dragon and an evil cultivator means that something happened to Yue Ruxia. Seeing this, Grandpa Xia immediately stood up, changed his clothes, and used divination to find the location of his granddaughter.


    Grandma Hialun was worried but didn''t stop her husband from leaving to save their granddaughter.


    "Should... Should I inform Xue''er?" she asked.


    "No need. She must have received the same message. I''m going ahead and save Ru''er. Wait for me at home. If you feel scared as Kun to make you some tea, I will be back soon," said Grandpa Xia.


    Grandma Hialun said, "Okay. Be careful!"


    "I will. Don''t worry, I''m strong!" said Grandpa Xia.


    He didn''t use the front gate and directly flew out of the room balcony. He didn''t hesitate to fly out at his top speed. Elder Kun, who was meditating under the moon, saw his sworn brother leaving and could feel the urgency in his actions. He made a small divination about the situation. It seems that after Taiyang had deemed them as a part of Yue Xuexia''s family, their divination within the family was no longer blocked by divine punishment.


    A frown appeared on Elder Kun''s face after the divination.


    He mumbles, "With this situation, the Snow Clan is over! Even if it''s not on purpose, they placed Xiao Ruru in danger. Neither brother nor Xiao Xue will forgive them."


    Afterward, he stopped meditating and went to the kitchen to make some relaxing tea for his sister-in-law, Hialun. She knew how much his sister-in-law feared seeing his brother leave. After all, centuries ago his brother was forced to leave in such a way as well.


    ---


    Meanwhile at the Moonlight Lake mansion.


    The phone in Yue Xuexia''s hand was crushed by a cold-faced her. This happened after seeing the message from her younger sister. Without even changing her pajama while wearing a onesie panda suit, she grabbed Taiyang.


    "Yangyang, bring me to where Ruru is! She is in danger!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang, who was beside her, nodded his head without asking anything. He carried Yue Xuexia in his arms and was preparing to jump out of the veranda and fly out.


    Before they left, Yue Xuexia said to Tan Bingyu, "Sister Bingyu, inform my parents and Jixia about the situation. Tell them to call down. Ruru will not be in danger!"


    "I will do as you wish, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu as she saluted.


    The next moment she raised her head, only the fluttering curtains could be seen; as for her mistress and Taiyang, they had long disappeared. Obviously, they left for the location where Yue Ruxia is. On the other hand, Tan Bingyu went out of her mistress''s room and informed Mama Yue, Papa Yue, and Yue Jixia about the current situation. She had to ask her clan first about the details before telling them everything. One thing is for sure: this evening will not be silent.


    ---


    Back to Yi Mountain.


    Under the protection and guidance of the cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan, they carefully move away from the main battlefield. It was just that when they were about to leave, the cultivator in the sky, Elder Xue Yan, had finally retaliated. The pillar of water and tree branches that wanted to restrain him was suddenly covered in reddish frost. The attack of the land deity was deflected by instant freezing and crumbled as it lost control.


    Ice element-based techniques are the core of the Snow Clan; thus, as an important family elder of the Snow Clan, Xue Yan''s control over ice is splendid. Even though he is not totally in control due to his crazed state, just the moment he spread his qi, everything it touched was covered in ice. Those who were weaker than he is would be instantly frozen.


    Most cultivators of the Hidden Tan Clan fighting near the pond instantly turned into human popsicles. Only the clan elder barely blocked it, but his temperature had dropped drastically. Even the white flood dragon deity had suffered from it and almost froze together with the pond under him.


    {Urgh! This human is strong!}


    "Land deity! What should we do?" asked the Tan Clan''s Elder.


    {Keep him busy! He targets the weak. Those behind us will be in danger, especially the children, if we don''t stop him!}

 Chapter 184: 184: Chaos in the Mountain (2)

    Chapter 184: 184: Chaos in the Mountain (2)


    The Land Deity and the Hidden Tan Clan''s Elder failed to fully block the mad Elder Xue Yan, and as the Land Deity had mentioned, this crazed man only has eyes for those who are the weakest in the group, and in this case, it''s the mortals that were with Yue Ruxia.


    The loud and powerful explosion was caused by the frozen water and branches scattered in the area, and some of them flew in the direction where Yue Ruxia and her group were fleeing too.


    Upon seeing a few blocks of ice falling on their way, Gou Yura, Chen Senya, and Su Rukia couldn''t help but scream in fear.


    "AHHH! Ice is falling on us!"


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian hugged their siblings and lovers. Yue Ruxia also protected her niece and stood before her. Unlike the other three ladies, even though she is frightened by the scene, she doesn''t scream like them. She can hear her loud heartbeats, though.


    The cultivators beside them made their move and blocked most of the ice falling on them. The impact of their weapon slashing on these ice blocks was something to be seen. At least in the eyes of the mortals, their actions cannot be easily explained just by their techniques alone.


    "Third Young Miss, you and your friends should keep running!"


    "Don''t look back!"


    The cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan shouted while destroying all the blocks of ice falling in their direction.


    Yue Ruxia said to her friends, "Cover your head and continue running! Follow me!"


    The other looked at each other and no longer hesitated. They run with all their might as they run in the direction they deem to be a safe route. Sadly, the madman who is targeting them wouldn''t allow them to leave so easily.


    Crazed Elder Xue Yan upon seeing the group of fleeing sheep roar like a mindless beast. He immediately spotted them running, which greatly incurred his rage. He chased after them, ignoring the huge land deity and the Tan Clan''s elder blocking his path. He was attacked by them as he tried to bypass them, but he ignored his wounds as his eyes were on those humans who looked delectable in his eyes.


    GRRR~


    {Damn human! Stay where you are!!}


    "Ugh! We have to push him to the ground!"


    The Tan Clan''s Elder said as he jumped off the land above the crazed cultivator, intending to kick him to the ground. Unfortunately, his foot was caught, and he was thrown into the stone formations not far from them.


    BOOM!


    The Tan Clan''s Elder was hit badly by this, and he puked blood by the impact. Behind him, the wall of stones broke into pieces as he staggered to stand up and once again stopped the madman. He wouldn''t have cared much if the mortals killed in the end were not the third young miss of the Yue Family.


    If something happened to the Third Young Miss, he didn''t know how the Mistress would react. They will definitely be blamed, and at the same time, her trust in their clan might decline, which none of them wanted to see. That''s why he is doing his best to block this crazed Elder Xue Yan, despite him being in the Innateness Stage of cultivation. This is a level lower than the Foundation Stage Elder Xue Yan possessed.


    The land deity is doing his best as well. There is a sense of responsibility as a deity of this mountain, and he could no longer watch as the children who enjoyed visiting his land were being harmed.


    {You madman! Stay away from the children!}


    He used his tail to hit the crazed Elder Xue Yan down to the ground. As the elder from the Tan Clan had said, it is hard for him to target a flying figure. His enemy resisted, and even the impact of his tail was blocked by his two arms.


    Elder Xue Yan ignored the sound of cracking in his arms and punched the tail of the land deity, injuring the white flood dragon.


    {Ugh! Fall down!!!}


    The white flood dragon ignores the pain on his tail and slaps Elder Xue Yan to the ground. A crater appeared on the land where Xue Yan had fallen. But even with the power of the land deity''s tail, Elder Xue Yan still stood from the impact.


    The land deity lifted his bleeding tail and was about to use it to hit the madman a few more times, but before the second impact fell, Elder Xue Yan had dodged it and ran to where the mortals were.


    Upon seeing this, the Land Deity and the Tan Clan''s Elder were enraged. The cultivator uncles did their best to block him. But due to the difference in strength, they were no different than meat walls that were thrown away with a single punch and kick from Elder Xue Yan.


    Su Rukia, with a pale face, said, "Little Aunt, he is chasing us. What to do!?"


    "Third Young Miss! Take this!" said one of the cultivators protecting them as he threw back the formation core made by Yue Xuexia for protection.


    As for the rest of them, they activated the other formations and disappeared on spot. They hug Xue Yan as a pair and plan to self-destruct just to bring their enemies dead with them. Yue Ruxia didn''t know what they planned to do as she was only new to cultivation. But their determined actions showed how suicidal they are as they disappeared and swiftly reappeared, only to grab Elder Xue Yan by his waist, trying to stop them with all their might.


    "Ah~ if I knew, I would have said goodbye to the others."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will accompany you in the afterlife. It won''t be boring that way!"


    These were the last words of the two cultivator uncles who hugged Elder Xue Yan and chose to self-destruct. The explosion caused by a Qi Refinement Stage Cultivator is not that powerful but a close impact will cause one to be badly injured.


    Yue Ruxia and their group were impacted by the aftershock of the explosion and flew a distance, falling to the ground with force. This injured them quite badly. Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, who blocked most of the force, fainted, and their backs were bleeding from the impact of stones hitting them.


    Gou Yura screamed, "Big brother!"


    "Rian! Rian, open your eyes, please!" pleaded Chen Senya as she hugged her fiance with tears strolling down her face.


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia felt their ears ringing and saw their surroundings in a blurred and twisted state. Because of their injuries, they could no longer run away like before.


    Not far from them, Elder Xue Yan, who suffered from an explosion from two qi cultivators'' self-implosion, was badly injured. His ragged robe is now full of holes and burns. His right hand was gone, and his whole body was covered in blood. His body was broken, and even so, his eyes had never left Yue Ruxia and her group. His bloodshot eyes glared at them with a madman smile at the corner of his lips.


    Not far from them are two uncle cultivators who sacrificed themselves but failed to kill their enemy. No one knows if they are alive or dead, as they were not moving.


    Elder Xue Yan stood his ground and started mumbling, "Prey. Prey. Eat and get stronger. Hehehe~"


    The ladies who were being preyed on by the madman started trembling. This man terrified them more than the huge snake-like creature. His eyes weren''t right, and obviously, this person is no longer in the right mind. He had gone crazy.


    Gou Yura and Chen Senya couldn''t help but look at Yue Ruxia with a shaking voice. They said,


    "He is looking at us! Why... Why is he still alive after all that explosion!?"


    "A monster! This man is no longer human! He is a madman!"


    "Little Aunt, what should we do? Big brothers had fainted," said Su Ruxia.


    Yue Ruxia stood before her group, holding the formation core her Dajie made. Unlike her, this formation can last for at least a few hours. They can only hide behind the defensive barrier to protect themselves until her family arrives.


    "Hide behind me! This formation can protect us for hours. As long as Grandpa and Dajie arrive before the barrier is completely destroyed, we will survive."


    The crazed Elder Xue Yan, upon finally climbing out of the crater, jumped towards the group of mortals and attacked them once again. Seeing the strange man about to assault them, the ladies scream in horror and close their eyes. The pain they expected didn''t arrive and they heard something hit a hard surface.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw a translucent barrier with frost appearing around them. It totally blocks the attack of the madman thrashing outside the barrier. Yue Ruxia sighed in relief, seeing that she had successfully activated the formation. It''s been a while since she used all the qi in her body to activate the formation.


    Seeing that they survived at the last moment, the ladies all cried while hiding in the barrier. On the other hand, not far from them, the Land Deity and Tan Clan''s Elder tried to move towards them despite their injuries; it was just that the crazed man who couldn''t get what he wanted got crazier as more time passed by.


    Yue Ruxia, who was holding her phone and calling for her Dajie, was almost praying.


    "Dajie, save us!"


    Just as they heard the barrier that protects them fragmented, just when they were about to despair when they thought how they would die, a huge black fan suddenly fell in front of them, and like a thick wall, it blocked the punch of Elder Xue Yan.


    Taiyang and Yue Ruxia finally arrived. They were flying above the area, overlooking the scene of destruction. She also saw the cultivators of the Tan Clan tasked with protecting her sister, all defeated on the ground, as well as the huge flood dragon covered in blood and losing a lot of his scale. Upon seeing Yue Ruxia and her group being attacked by a madman, she finally lost it.


    "How dare you bully my sister!" shouted Yue Xuexia as she jumped down and stopped on Elder Xue Yan''s head without mercy, even kicking him away.


    Regardless of just being in the Peak Innateness Stage, her qi is purer and stronger than Elder Xue Yan. Adding the fact that her physique had been maxed, with her rage flaring, she was merciless as she attacked her enemy.

 Chapter 185: 185: Chaos in the Mountain (3)

    Chapter 185: 185: Chaos in the Mountain (3)


    The arrival of Yue Xuexia and Taiyang at the scene caused silence to descend in the whole area. This is not only because most of the people in the vicinity are injured or because they saw how effortlessly Yue Xuexia had kicked the crazed Elder Xue Yan, but because of her current attire as she landed in the area.


    She is wearing a black and white onesie suit with her feet having a pair of black chubby paws or that black pattern on her body or that cute round black tail on her back; there is also that black pattern on her head. In the eyes of everyone, a huge panda arrived. This left others unable to react on the spot, and even those who were frightened had forgotten to cry looking at the gorgeous lady wearing a panda onesie suit standing before their eyes.


    Silence~


    This kind of tranquility had descended in the area. The only one who wasn''t in the right mind was the one who moved against the panda and attacked her again. This time Yue Xuexia was even more merciless. She grabbed the huge black fan with a silver lotus pattern and swung it towards the madman, intending to attack her.


    With one wave of this divine artifact, the fan caused a huge tornado to appear and forcibly threw the madman away from where Yue Xuexia and the other mortals were. The crazed Elder Xue Yan slammed into the mountain peak where he had first descended under everyone''s gaze. The peak of the small mountain exploded.


    BANG!


    This time the injuries of Elder Xue Yan were worse than before. The impact had broken both his arm and leg, which even turned at an angle one wouldn''t expect; he even puked blood with a little flesh coming out as he vomited. This time he lost consciousness as his injuries accumulated beyond what he could endure.


    Yue Xuexia looked around and threw a few high-grade pills to the cultivators who hadn''t lost consciousness.


    "Yangyang, capture that old bastard for me!"


    Taiyang said, "Sure~ as you wish, Xue''er."


    He glanced at the unconscious Elder Xue Yan. With a snap of his fingers, a chain made of fire had restrained the man. The burning feeling of being restrained had woken up the badly injured Elder Xue Yan. His crazed look was confused as he saw the chain around him causing burns on his skin. The pain made him scream uncontrollably as if he were a wounded beast. Even so, no one pities him.


    AGHHHH!


    Taiyang said coldly, "Noisy."


    He blocked the voice of Elder Xue Yan. He can see his face distorted in pain yet unable to utter a sound. His face was burning, yet this burn remained in a constant state, not allowing him to burn down to death.


    Only when Taiyang looked at Yue Xuexia did his emotionless gaze be full of smiles.


    "It''s done, Xue''er!" said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia longed around and gauged the injured and the dead ones. Those who were fatally injured and were about to die were instantly spotted by her.


    "Yangyang, bring those men near the crater and melt those frozen people without killing them, though some of them had already died. Tsk! Those who are injured and can move, come over to me!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Then she shrinks her fan and places it back in her inventory before checking in with her younger sister and her friends behind her. Behind her, Taiyang had brought over those barely alive wounded men and those who couldn''t move. As those whose injuries didn''t prevent them from moving, they had to come over closer to the Divine Doctor even if they had to crawl.


    The land deity himself was speechless. He can feel a powerful divinity coming from the man floating in the sky staring at him. Even though he wanted to leave the area, his wounded body was in great pain. With Taiyang watching him, he doesn''t dare to make a move. He ate that healing pill, though.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia checks on the mortals and her younger sister''s state. Upon checking, her younger sibling isn''t badly wounded and just suffered a few scraped skin and bruises. The ones in the worst state are the two men. They have a broken spine and bleeding head. She immediately used acupuncture to realign their spines and used her qi to increase the speed of healing on these men.


    Her treatment of them was done almost immediately, and their injuries were instantly healed by her healing abilities. The scratches on Chen Senya, Gou Yura, and Su Rukia were also healed with pills.


    Yue Ruxia is called weakly with a trembling hand, "Dajie, I... I...." She glanced at some cultivator uncles who were badly wounded and died because of her. She felt immense guilt eating her heart, and her tears couldn''t help but fall.


    Yue Xuexia saw her younger sibling''s reaction. At least she didn''t hold back to show her pain, unlike her when she chose to break the suffocating feeling of causing someone''s death.


    "Don''t cry. These cultivators did as they must do. Those who died will be greatly compensated. There is no need for you to worry about it. It was under my command that they laid their lives to protect yours. If there is someone to blame for their deaths, it would be my fault. So, just cry. Cry if it''s too painful; even so, you have to get used to it. This is our world now."


    Yue Ruxia''s eyes shook when she heard her eldest sister''s words. She understood immediately what her Dajie meant about their world. They were no longer able to live their lives as simply as before as they chose to enter the world of cultivation. In this world, cultivators can die at any time. Those who are weak can only die under the hands of the strong.


    It''s just that Yue Ruxia had gotten used to living freely even after becoming a cultivator. There is their powerful grandfather, who is from another realm. There is also her eldest sister, who would block all danger for them. Yue Ruxia had always thought that with these two, she could be fearless even when cultivators from the other realm came over.


    But reality hit her badly. Yue Ruxia without her elder sister and her grandfather''s protection is just a weak one. That''s why even a crazed man can bully her, with her unable to protect her friends. After suffering a near-death situation, Yue Ruxia finally woke up. She must cultivate herself seriously when she returns home.


    Seeing that her younger sister has finally calmed down, she pats her head as well as Su Rukia, who is listening at the side. You can still take your time. We can still protect you until your wings harden. For now, take a rest. People will come to escort you and your friends. It''s just that your friends might be given a choice when that happens.


    Yue Xuexia stood up and went to the other wounded cultivators and treated them. Those whose injuries weren''t life-threatening were instantly cured with acupunctures and pills, like the Elder of the Tan Clan.


    The Tan Clan''s Elder, who led the group to protect Yue Ruxia, kneeled down before his mistress, and his face was full of remorse.


    "Mistress, this old man failed his duty. Please punish me!"


    "Stand up, Elder. We can talk properly after I treat everyone else," said Yue Xuexia.


    After walking past the elder, she went to the badly injured patients; those who had lost a few limbs and were dying had been gathered in one place. After all, these people couldn''t wait any longer. Yue Xuexia used her Godly Tier Healing Skill to the fullest. Under the dark knight, the area where the dying people had gathered was suddenly bathed in silver-gold light. Under this light, the wounds and missing limbs had regenerated with the speed of human eyes.


    Every one of them watched this miracle and those who felt the divinity in this silver-gold aura like the Land Deity couldn''t help but lower their heads as revered the young lady who summoned this light.


    The White Flood Dragon spoke, {Goddess. A Goddess descends in this world!}


    This is the scene Grandpa Xia had witnessed upon his arrival. He watches as those dying cultivators and their missing limbs grow under the light his granddaughter had summoned. He was dumbfounded. After all, he never expected that such a divine sight was caused by his granddaughter and not the monstrous brat that was always by her side.


    Grandpa Xia descended from the sky and watched in a stunned state like the rest of them.


    "Is this something a human can do?" Zhen Rian mumbles.


    He and Gou Yuki had slowly woke up after they were treated by Yue Xuexia. The pain in their body was completely gone when they woke up and then witnessed the scene of a miracle caused by one person. They were speechless.


    Gou Yuki noticed another man descending from the sky and was terrified, as if fearing he might be the same as that crazed man who wanted to kill their group. He only sighed in relief when Yue Ruxia called this old man with intimacy a family


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia greet the old man. "Grandpa! (Great-Grandfather!)" They called.


    Gou Yuki and the rest calmed down when they heard that this man who could fly was a family member of the Yue Family.


    Grandpa Xia checked on his descendants and said, "How are you feeling? Are you injured anywhere?"


    "After eating the pill Dajie gave us, all wounds were healed," replied Yue Ruxia.


    Su Rukia said, "Great Grandfather, the crazy person is captured under Aunt Xue''s command. He is over there."


    She pointed in the direction where Taiyang was sitting on a rock with his foot stepping on the crazed Elder Xue Yan. He was watching the whole scene with an indifferent gaze, and only Yue Xuexia was able to enter his line of sight.


    Grandpa Xia approached Taiyang, but his eyes were on the man under his feet. He was immediately enraged when he recognized who this crazy man was.


    "Xue Yan from the Snow Clan!"

 Chapter 186: 186: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (1)

    Chapter 186: 186: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (1)


    The arrival of Grandpa Xia stabilized the whole situation in the area. Yue Xuexia, after overusing her godly healing skills, fainted from fatigue. This is the first time she has used her divine healing skill on a group of people. She only used it on individual patients before. Even if she got stronger, the source of this ability is divinity, and the skill itself caused too much qi.


    Before Yue Xuexia fell, she. Jueyang once again materialized in thin air and caught her. Everyone else was surprised by his sudden appearance, but some people recognized him like Grandpa Xia.


    Grandpa Xia nudges Taiyang beside him. "Isn''t that man only able to appear using your body? How come he is here right now?"


    "Xue''er had been in danger lately. There is no way he can just watch. She even used her divine skill on a group of dying people; normally using it on individual patients is tiring enough. We don''t want anything to happen to her," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang ignored the eyes that had landed on him and Yue Xuexia. As for the patients who were dying just now, they had all sat up from their original position of lying down. They look at their mistress with eyes full of reverence, and a few even clasped their hands together into a prayer and treated her like a saint.


    "Thank you, Mistress!"


    "My arms are back. This is a miracle!"


    "The Mistress is a Goddess!"


    Shen Jueyang took Yue Xuexia away, and Taiyang followed after them. Before they left, Shen Jueyang said to Grandpa Xia before leaving.


    "You handle the rest."


    The two men flew away with Yue Xuexia, leaving a group of dumbfounded people behind. No one dares to stop them and only watch them leave. After all, the sudden appearance of that godlike man left them speechless. Moreover, the aura around her. Jueyang made it hard for them to say anything.


    Yue Ruxia approached her grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, who is that man just now? This is the first time I''ve seen him."


    "I don''t know. Maybe only your sister knows who he is," said Grandpa Xia.


    Seeing that most of the adults had been healed, Grandpa Xia called some people to bring everyone home as they reached the foot of the mountain. But before they left, Grandpa Xia had a long and private conversation with the White Flood Dragon before it once again disappeared into the huge pond.


    The dead were also wrapped up and brought back home. Under the name of their mistress, those who died on duty and their families will receive a huge compensation, especially the descendants.


    At the foot of the mountain, a few mortals under the state had closed down the mountain after learning what happened through Grandpa Xia. The members of the Hidden Tan Clan all headed back to the Mystic Mountain, while those from the mortal side were temporarily detained by the state.


    Yue Ruxia looked as she and her group were brought to a container van where the special forces of the country were waiting. The ones waiting inside are Ling Wen and a few personnel under the special division of the country.


    Upon seeing these people, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian frowned as they felt that these people weren''t simple. Gou Yura and Chen Senya were confused about their situation, while Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, upon seeing these people, recalled what Yue Xuexia had mentioned to them. It''s about the memories of ordinary people being removed or not.


    The reason why the Mortal Realm continues to strive with technology is because they were deprived of information about special beings of this world like the cultivators and mythical creatures like the flood dragon.


    Cultivator Ling Wen approached their group with a friendly smile.


    "You guys are finally here. Come inside with me. I am someone for the state. My name is Ling Wen."


    "It''s been a while, Xiao Ruru and the other little one of the Xia Clan," said Ling Wen.


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian looked at each other before looking at the ladies. Most of them looked confused while Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia were silent, as if they already knew that this man would appear before them.


    Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia, who met this man at the last New Year banquet of their family. Greeted him as a senior. After all, this is a person that Yue Xuexia had introduced them to and had a special connection to both the country and the state.


    "We greet Senior Ling Wen!" Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia collectively said.


    Stunned. Chen Senya asked, "Ruru, do you know who this senior is?"


    "An acquaintance of Dajie from the state, Senior Ling Wen, is connected to the current state leader, Senior Long Juedi. The former state leader before the current is my grandfather''s friend," said Yue Ruxia, as she didn''t hide anything from her friends and their families.


    "Senior Ling Wen is also a cultivator, and he is one of the greatest supporters of the state of our country."


    "So, cultivators exist in this world for real!? They existed longer than we know!" exclaimed Gou Yura. "But if they exist, how come no one knows about them? If not for us being attacked in the mountains, I would have thought that cultivators only exist in novels."


    "Because ordinary people are forbidden from knowing them. Their existence is a hidden secret that only those in power know. This means only those who stood at the peak of power in each country know they exist," said Gou Yuki.


    Zhen Rian spoke up as well and said, "We are summoned here to talk about what should happen to us. We might even have to sign a Gag Order before we can go home or have our memories of tonight removed. The only reason they were amiable towards us is because of our connection with the Yue family''s Third Young Miss, Yue Ruxia."


    Getting herself mentioned, Yue Ruxia''s face looked even more restrained, but she didn''t deny any words Zhen Rian and Gou Yuki had said. That''s indeed the purpose of Ling Wen being here.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Sorry. I don''t have much authority for this kind of situation. All my family can do is give you options to choose from."


    Ling Wen pats Yue Ruxia''s head in comfort and says to the others.


    "Mortals can live without fear because they are ignorant of the danger beyond their means. Would you be able to properly sleep at night knowing that the place you live can be attacked by a cultivator from an outside world? Or if you know the existence of the white flood dragon that only appears in movies living right at the rivers and ponds you deemed as natural nature?"


    "As they said, ignorance is bliss. Without knowing about our existence, you would not be able to continue living your lives normally as before. There will be no change in your perspective of the world, and you will live in peace until the end of your lifespan."


    "Our country isn''t the only one special. Zombies and supernatural people truly exist in other countries, but like our country, they choose to hide them. Aliens also exist. These are beings that come beyond this galaxy, and the universe is bigger than you thought. Other worlds also existed. It''s just that a mortal''s lifespan is too limited, and it would be less burdensome if you don''t know about them."


    "This is a form of protection. We choose to exist in the dark and protect you without knowing anything about other existence."


    The explanation of cultivator Ling Wen had rendered Gou Yura and Chen Senya speechless. Yue Ruxia and Su Rukia upon entering the cultivation world were taught this ahead of time, especially when Grandpa Xia was someone from another realm himself. As for Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, they already expected this response and listened quietly to cultivator Ling Wen''s words.


    Ling Wen said, "Come follow us. The rest of the conversation cannot be said in the open."


    The group was escorted in a container van, which isolated not only sound but also prevented others from listening to their conversation. A sofa set and table full of beverages and snacks were waiting for the group. But before they were allowed to sit, cultivator Ling Wen stood before them, holding a crystal ball in his hand.


    This is a detector of spiritual roots. As long as one possessed a spiritual root, they would be able to cultivate like the Yue family. It is just that the talents of the Yue family are too high, which leaves the state speechless.


    Ling Wen said, "Except for Xiao Ruru and Su Rukia, the rest, please touch this crystal ball. Don''t ask first the reason; once we are done, I will explain it properly."


    Gou Yuki stood in front of the group as the eldest. He reached out his right hand and touched the crystal ball. A surprise appeared, and a shade of yellow light illuminated the center of the crystal ball.


    Cultivator Ling Wen only smiled at this result and said, "Next, please!"


    After Gou Yuki was Zhen Rian, and like him, a light appeared at the center, but the color was light green. But things take a turn when Chen Senya and Gou Yura touch the crystal. When Chen Senya held the crystal ball, half of the crystal glowed with a light green shade, taking the shape of a wood, while when Gou Yura touched the crystal, it glowed with a shade of red, taking the shape of a fire.


    "This is...!"


    Cultivator Ling Wen couldn''t believe what he had seen and looked at Yue Ruxia, who looked surprised herself.


    "Xiao Ruru, did you give anything to your two girlfriends? Like a pill from your elder sister or something?"


    "Um, is the Beautifying Pill made by Dajie included?" said Yue Ruxia.


    Every month when Yue Xuexia refined hundreds of pills, a lot of it was distributed to her family and siblings. This happened even before they learned about cultivation. Most of these pills were made into candies by Yue Xuexia, and their effects vary from beautifying to longevity and healing. The Yue family used these pills as daily supplements. Pills are expensive and hard to make.


    It is only possible for them to eat a few a week because Yue Xuexia specially made a lot for their sake. She wanted to extend their lifespan for as long as she could using pills, and she didn''t explain much to her family and siblings. That''s why they treated these precious pills as candies or supplements.


    Yue Ruxia''s changes in complexion, especially her skin turning fair and soft, caught the attention of her friends Chen Senya and Gou Yura. After explaining about the candies (pills), the two asked for a few, which Yue Ruxia openly shared some of with them. These pills help cleanse and purge all the impurities in the mortal bodies of Chen Senya and Gou Yura. That''s why their talents in cultivation had been awakened ahead of time.


    "I see. So the Divine Doctor can make pills. This is indeed a surprise."


    Ling Wen, upon hearing Yue Rukia''s response, remembered the status of Yue Xuexia as the Divine Doctor. He wouldn''t be surprised if she knew about pill refinement as well. But to think it helps awaken the cultivation talents of mortals made him completely interested.

 Chapter 187: 187: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (2)

    Chapter 187: 187: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (2)


    After checking the spirit roots of the mortal with Yue Rukia, Cultivator Ling Wen asked them to take a seat to continue their conversation. On the table was the Gag Contract they were asked to sign. When Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian saw the contract on the table, the Gou siblings and the young couple understood that they might be able to leave this place without compromising. After all, the facts about cultivations and mythical creatures cannot be spread to the common people.


    Cultivator Ling Wen observed the four youngsters before him. Compared to him, who is almost 200 years old, the young ones in front of him can be considered children.


    "There are options to solve your current situation."


    Ling Wen touched the contract on the table and said, "First, we won''t erase your memories for tonight, but you have to sign this gagged order from the state. Also, I will place restrictions on you. You won''t be able to utter anything about cultivation or anything about this side of the world."


    "Second, we will completely erase the memory of what happened today in your life. You will awake without recalling what you had experienced on that mountain. The Flood Dragon and all the cultivators you''ve met before and the fact about Xiao Ruru''s family will be forgotten. You will just live as ignorant as before."


    "If not for the face of the Divine Doctor and Senior Xia, you wouldn''t have any options, and we would have directly erased your memories of tonight. Except for Xiao Ruru and her niece, you four will not remember anything, and this includes these two gentlemen meeting for this hiking event."


    "Of course, your parents would be handled the same way. They will forget that today was the exact day you had gone mountain climbing. At most, we will change a part of your memories and go hiking on another day."


    Cultivator Ling Wen was explaining things seriously to the youngsters before him. As expected upon hearing the second option, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, who worry more about the consequences of having their memories altered or erased, would affect their lives.


    These were actually interested in the second option, as businesses that mingle with the upper society already had an inkling about these kinds of existences. It''s just that tonight made things true and real as they saw them with their own eyes. But they are worried about their younger sister and lover. Gou Yura and Chen Senya are ordinary people through and through. If they were to decide, they would have chosen the second option for them while they chose the first one.


    Gou Yuki asked, "Will there be any sequelae if the memories are altered or erased?"


    "You might dream of your experience tonight. But you will never believe them as they can be considered as fantasy; if that happens, our psychologists would approach you in a way and make you believe that what you dream about is just a dream," said Ling Wen.


    "Aside from that nothing else, after all, with your memories removed, the whole experience you had gone through tonight will be considered a fantasy that one wouldn''t believe. You wouldn''t believe it right if you hadn''t experienced what happened tonight and saw them with your own eyes and experienced the hardship with your own body."


    Gou Yuki looked at his younger sister and said, "Yura, pick the second option."


    "Hah? I don''t want to. You will definitely force me to stay away from Ruru because of what happened tonight. Ruru is my best friend and girlfriend. I will not stay away from her!" Retorted Gou Yura.


    Gou Yuki said, "She is from a clan of cultivators. Their enemies cannot even be captured by normal policemen. Being with her is dangerous!"


    "No! I''m not listening," said Gou Yura.


    Chen Senya is also in the same situation as her fiance.


    "Sweetheart, how about you choose the second option? Did you get terrified of what happened tonight? It''s better to forget about it than get traumatized," coaxed Zhen Rian.


    Chen Senya remained silent, but she would peek at the area where Yue Rukia is seated. Upon meeting her eyes, Ruxia lowered her eyes, avoiding her. She actually felt guilty about the fact that her friends were put in danger because of her. Thus, even though the words of Gou Yura and Zhen Rian were painful to hear, she remained quiet, with Su Rukia looking at her worriedly.


    Seeing Yue Ruxia like this made Gou Yura and Chen Senya annoyed by their brother and lover and glared at them. Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian see the blame in the eyes of their sister and beloved and immediately shut their mouths.


    Of course, this was witnessed by Senior Ling Wen watching quietly from the side. He truly didn''t expect that the two ladies, despite experiencing it, would choose to still side with Yue Ruxia.


    His thoughts at this scene: ''Xiao Xue was right. These two young ladies are loyal and can be trusted. No wonder she suggested the last option.''


    Gou Yura said, "Brother, enough! I will not choose the second option. Why do you blame Ruru for that madman appearing on that mountain? In the first place, she wasn''t the only target but all of us!"


    "Rian, if you continue to speak of this, I will not talk to you for a whole year. Have you forgotten why we can survive? Isn''t it because Ruru protected us that we can sit here in this place at this moment? Don''t make me angry," said Chen Senya.


    Upon hearing the reprimanding tone of their younger sibling and lover, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian shut their mouths.


    Silence~


    This area they were in had suddenly turned quiet at this moment. It was broken by the senior, who suddenly clapped his hand once to catch their attention.


    Clap!


    All eyes had suddenly moved to Senior Ling Wen, who smiled at these youngsters that caught their attention.


    Ling Wen said, "There is actually a third option. This is an option that Yue Xuexia had personally suggested to the state. I wouldn''t have suggested this if not for the kind souls of these two loyal young ladies."


    "Kind-hearted and trustworthy. You choose to believe that Xiao Ruru never meant you harm and wasn''t even afraid of her. Most mortals would turn pale at the mention of cultivators and mythical creatures after all," said Ling Wen.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Grandpa Ling, can I ask what kind of option Dajie had suggested?"


    "Of course. It is something that involves you as well," responded Senior Ling Wen with a friendly smile.


    Ling Wen said, "The third option. is to allow the four of them into the cultivation world. They will affiliate with the Hidden Tan Clan, which is under your Dajie''s command, and enter the Mystic Mountain to learn cultivation. Coincidentally, the talents of your two friends are above average thanks to the pills you shared with them before. As for the two young men, even if their talents are just average, they can still cultivate if they want to do so."


    "Of course, by joining the Mystic Mountain, your family will be under the protection of the Yue Family, specifically Yue Xuexia. She will provide opportunities for each of your companies, and at the same time, you will be able to find the truth of our world."


    "But be warned. The truth that I am talking about isn''t some kind of fantastic thing. It''s the truth that was hidden from the common people. You will also learn about the real power that rules this country and the real enemies of our realm."


    "Keep in mind. Once you enter the journey of cultivation, what you believed before will be flipped over. Like how ordinary people believe that they can only live below a hundred years and so on," said Ling Wen with a sly fox smile on his face.


    With a confused look, Gou Yura asked, "What do you mean, Un... Senior? Aren''t we only able to love a hundred at most?"


    "What do you think my age is?" asked Ling Wen.


    Gou Yura stared at Ling Wen, who looked like he was in his late thirties. "39 years old?"


    "45 years old," said Chen Senya.


    Gou Yuki said "50."


    "35," said Zhen Rian. Noticing the eyes on him, he couldn''t help but say, "Didn''t they say men aged slower than ladies?"


    "This old man is currently 199 years old. I''m about to have my 200th birthday next month," said Senior Ling Wen.


    Silence~


    Su Rukia mumbles, but because it was too quiet in the area, everyone heard her words. "Great-grandfather''s age is 400 years old. Twice Senior Ling Wen''s age."


    The mortals in the room were dumbfounded. Chen Senya and Gou Yura looked at their friend Yue Ruxia, who shook her head and hands as if she knew what her friends were asking of her.


    "I am indeed in my twenties. I am only 24 years old. I just recently got into cultivation when my grandfather returned to the family. We used to be mortals before Grandfather returned and taught everyone with talent how to cultivate," said Yue Ruxia.


    Gou Yuki''s breath hitched and he asked, "Does cultivating increase lifespan and keep oneself young?"


    "This is indeed true. Moreover, the stronger a cultivator, the easier it is for him to control his outer appearance. The grandfather of Yue Ruxia might look like an old man, but that is only because he wanted to look the same age as his wife, who is still new in cultivation. If he wanted, he could look like someone in his twenties," said Senior Ling Wen.


    "By the way, if you agree, your whole family can learn cultivation as long as they have talent. There are restrictions though; only the direct family can be included. That means your parents, future spouses, and children. Your grandchildren cannot be exposed to it though. They could as long as you reported to the state and that they have talents for it."


    "How about it? Are you interested in the third option?" asked Ling Wen.

 Chapter 188: 188: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (3)

    Chapter 188: 188: Hidden Truth of the Mortal Realm (3)


    Learning about the third option, Gou Yuki, Gou Yura, Chen Senya, and Zhen Rian were stunned. They had never expected to be given this kind of opportunity. After all, cultivation can extend life, and that''s what most mortals wanted to achieve. For some others, living for a mere hundred years is too short. That''s why these four showed interest almost immediately after learning about it from Senior Ling Wen.


    All of a sudden, the smile on Senior Ling Wen''s face faded as he said, "On the other hand, the extension of one''s lifespan meant that you will have shown an aging version of yourself to the other mortals that had a connection to you. After all, for ordinary people, seeing one that doesn''t age is something incomprehensible for them."


    "Unless you want to be treated as a monster, you must take control of your own life. Moreover, it is not easy for one to break through, and those cultivations that remain stagnant for years would still mean death. Make sure to think twice."


    The excitement within the eyes of the four youngsters was suddenly dosed with cold water. Though Gou Yura showed a confused look as if she couldn''t understand the words of the elder before her. Seeing this, Yue Ruxia can only explain.


    "Grandpa Ling means that cultivators age slowly. If you have mortal friends or relatives, you will have to watch them age while you remain at the peak state as if your time stopped for you. You can no longer live the same timeline as they are," said Yue Ruxia.


    Senior Ling Wen said, "The life and death of mortals are fast and cannot be stopped. They are vulnerable to sickness, time, and emotions. That''s why to be a cultivator, you know what ruthless is. Kindness in the cultivation world means death for you."


    Only these youngsters, including Yie Ruxia and Su Rukia, noticed the hidden coldness within Yue Xuexia''s eyes when she attacked her enemies. She doesn''t hesitate, and it can be said that she is cruel. Those who died that night might be remembered by anyone, and even compensation is all that can be given to those who were left behind by the dead.


    Even so, Yue Xuexia showed no sadness in their deaths. After all, in her eyes, the deaths of her subordinates are something that doesn''t matter to her. The weak perish under the hand of the strong. Survival to the fittest is the universal rule for the world of cultivation.


    Even when she was surrounded with dying people and the dead itself, Yue Xuexia''s expression remained calm. When they first saw it, they felt a chill on their backs, regardless of how beautiful Yue Xuexia was. They were afraid of her cold-hearted state.


    As if reading the minds of these youngsters, Senior Ling Wen smiled and said, "Are you thinking about how Yue Xuexia reacted before the scene of death and the injured?"


    Senior Ling Wen only saw the four ladies nod their heads but not the two gentlemen. He knew that Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian were young businessmen who had connections to upper society. This meant they were exposed to the truth of society, where connection and abilities mean everything.


    "It seems that our two gentlemen know why Yue Xuexia holds such indifference towards the lives of others. Why don''t you enlighten our ladies here?" said Senior Ling Wen.


    Gou Yuki said, "The upper society isn''t simple. In a place where most rich people gather, only the strongest can excel. Among the younger generation in the upper society, Miss Yue is called the Empress. This is not only because she holds wealth beyond her age but also her connections."


    "Miss Yue is a famous figure and she is feared. Those who offend her will be killed by the man by her side, and those who offend her family and friends will be punished by her. A lot of clans known in the upper society were uprooted by her. To survive in that place not only as a female but also as someone from the younger generation, she showed no fear even when facing people like the State Leader or the richest bank owner, Senior Tian. Only the fearless with connections and strength can bear the weight in the upper society. This is an undeniable truth," said Zhen Rian.


    Yue Ruxia mumbles, "K-Killed?" She was shocked. Her sister killed someone!?


    Gou Yuki said, "At her standing, it wouldn''t be surprising if there were countless people who wanted her dead and even wanted to harm her family."


    He looked at Yue Ruxia when he said these words.


    "Those bodyguards with you aren''t with you just today. They must always be by your side, protecting you 24/7. After all, someone like your elder sister is feared and envied. She has so many enemies in the dark."


    Zhen Rian said, "This is the truth of the upper society. Only those who are powerful and have the means to protect themselves can stand at the peak. It wouldn''t be surprising to see her indifferent towards strangers as she needs to prioritize those that she wants to protect or keep from the others."


    "If she doesn''t do that, she will be attacked from all sides, and your family will not only be targeted but might end up bankrupt. It''s because she can be cruel when she is feared and dominating like an Empress," said Gou Yuki.


    The ladies turned silent at this truth. It can be said that the upper society and the cultivation world had something in common. Only the strong will strive, and the weak can either die or remain at the bottom.


    Senior Ling Wen said, "Ladies, this is something you need to get used to. The cultivation realm is much crueler than the upper society. At least those who wanted to kill in the upper society will do it in secret. However, in the cultivation world, where power speaks more than laws, those who are cruel will kill either for fun or just because they feel like it, especially for those with talent that can be coveted."


    "For example, some physiques can be taken away like an Innate Dao Bone. An Innate Dao Bone allows one to be able to easily comprehend heaven and earth qi and control it. This is a special bone born with its host. But this kind of physique can be dug out and replanted on someone to achieve the effects of this bone."


    "People''s talents are never equal. Those who are powerful yet their cultivation is stagnant will definitely covet this kind of physique. If they are stronger than their host or the host has no powerful backer, he will be targeted. He will be hopeless as no one will help him as he is weak."


    "The weak will be exploited by the strong. This is true and something normal in the world of cultivation. Are you guys still interested in cultivation? If so, prepare your heart, soul, and will. It will definitely be tested as long as you want to get stronger."


    Senior Ling Wen''s words are like a waking call. Those who don''t know the truth of cultivation will think that being one is just an opportunity to get strong and extend their lifespan. But sucking opportunity gives danger as well, and this is especially true for the weak. Without the protection of the strong, one can only be trampled upon. These youngsters need to accept this fact. The fact that their life is in danger and the fact they have to kill to protect themselves and those important to them.


    Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian are still okay. As young leaders of their families, they were already exposed to this kind of thing where the weak can only be eaten and the strong will always be right. As expected, the two of them chose the last option.


    "We would like to choose the third option," said Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian.


    Senior Ling Wen asked, "Are you sure? You cannot return to being an ordinary person once you enter this side of the world."


    "I am sure, Senior!" said Gou Yuki.


    Zhen Rian nodded his head and said, "Me as well."


    Seeing their determination, Senior Ling Wen took away the Gag Contract in front of the two men. It was replaced by a small bottle with Qi Nourishing Pills and a breathing technique to enhance one''s qi. These are the basics for entry-level cultivators.


    Senior Ling Wen said, "Welcome to the world of cultivation, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian. State personnel from my side will visit your family and explain everything to them. On the first day of the next month, head to Mystic Mountain to begin your first lesson on cultivation, and a master interested in your talents will be waiting for you there."


    "Thank you, Senior Ling!" Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian saluted.


    As for Gou Yura and Chen Senya, they didn''t decide right away. Everything is new for them, and the fact their lives would be exposed to numerous dangers made them hesitate. Only when they look at Yue Ruxia do they notice her anticipating gaze?


    Though it was hidden, obviously she wanted her friends to enter the same side as her. After all, it would hurt her heart to see them aged while she remained young when the time came. She might even have to attend their funeral with this kind of unchanging face.


    Chen Senya asked, "Senior Ling Wen, can I ask something?"


    "Go ahead," said Senior Ling Wen with a smile, as he didn''t expect this young lady to be meticulous. He already has an inkling what kind of questions she would ask.


    Chen Senya asked, "How is the strength of the cultivators in the Mystic Mountain and the Yue Clan?"


    "The Mystic Mountain is the territory of the Hidden Tan Clan. This is an ancient clan, and their original origins are from the Cultivation Realm. By the way, this world we are in right now is called the Mortal Realm. This is because this realm is full of mortals rather than cultivators," said Senior Ling Wen.


    "The strength of the Hidden Tan Clan can be said to be the peak in the Mortal Realm. In our country, they are one of the ancient clans. It''s just that they swore their loyalty to one person and served that one."


    "Is that person my Dajie? Yue Xuexia?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Senior Ling Wen responded to Yue Ruxia with a nod.


    "Your eldest sister has a unique talent that will be coveted by anyone in the cultivation realm if exposed. She is the Divine Doctor who had woken up Tan Bingyu from her deep sleep. It was because of this that the Hidden Tan Clan ended up serving her as their mistress," replied Ling Wen.


    Gou Yuki said, "Divine Doctor? The one in the legends? That light she used on those dying patients pulled them out of their graves¡ªthat''s an ability to bring a person on the brink of death alive."


    "I don''t know how Xiao Xue became the Divine Doctor, but her skills in medicine are the peak of all worlds. The man beside her comes from a mysterious place. Maybe only she knows where that man comes from. Lord Taiyang is also one of the sources of her strength. It''s just that this man is only biased on her alone. Don''t be fooled by his smile; he is crueler than her," warned Senior Ling Wen.


    Gou Yura asked, "What about the Yue Clan? Are they powerful because of Ruru''s elder sister?"


    "Yue Xuexia is one of the powers of the Yue Clan. The main backer of the Yue Clan is the grandfather of Xiao Ruru, Xia Lianyu. This is a cultivator who originally came from the Cultivation Realm and possessed a powerful cultivation. The Stages of Cultivation will be explained to you when you go to Mystic Mountain," answered Senior Ling Wen.


    Gou Yura and Chen Senya, upon hearing this response, looked at each other and said, "We also choose the third option!"

 Chapter 189: 189: Treasure Land in the Pond (1)

    Chapter 189: 189: Treasure Land in the Pond (1)


    Senior Ling Wen arranged everything after Gou Yuki, Gou Yura, Zhen Rian, and Chen Senya decided to step into the cultivation journey. First, they were escorted back to the hotel as the state was preparing the people who would accompany them home. Then, the state explained the situation and their choices to the four youngsters'' parents.


    Yue Ruxia chose to go back home to check on her elder sister. The fact that her Dajie lost consciousness after saving the lives of those half-dead men made her worried. Su Rukia chose to stay with the group as the rest of them wanted to know a few things about cultivation.


    Among the descendants of the Xia Clan, Su Rukia is among the most talented after the ones in the Yue family. She was taught the basics and knowledge about cultivation and the two realms. Chen Senya and the other three wanted Su Rukia to introduce cultivation to them ahead of time, as it couldn''t be denied that their anticipation for cultivation could not be ignored.


    Grandpa Xia chose to remain in the mountain with a few newly arrived cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan. The destruction on the mountain must all be repaired. This place is after all a famous location for those who like to go mountain hiking.


    Cultivator Ling Wen came to meet him after the issue with the children was resolved.


    Senior Xia Lianyu asked, "What''s the verdict?"


    "The children choose to enter the cultivation world. As per Yue Xuexia''s request, the Chen, Gou, and Zhen families will be under her protection," answered Cultivator Ling Wen.


    Senior Xia Lianyu frowned and said, "Did they have the talent to cultivate? Without any decent spiritual root, one couldn''t cultivate it no matter what they do."


    "Senior Xia, there is no need to worry. They all have a talent for it, especially the two ladies who were friends of Xiao Ruru. They awaken mid-grade single spirit roots of fire and wood. One has a talent for combat and the other for support like healing," said cultivator Ling Wen.


    Senior Xia Lianyu said, "Isn''t it supposed to be rare for mortals to possess spiritual roots? How come all four of them have decent talents?"


    "This junior doesn''t know about the two men, Gou Yuki and Zhen Rian, but the two ladies, Gou Yura and Chen Senya, might have their bodies transformed by a pill made by Xiao Xue. It seems that Xiao Ruru gave her two friends quite a number of pills that not only cleansed their physiques but also their meridians," explained cultivator Ling Wen.


    Sigh~


    Senior Xia Lianyu sighed helplessly and said, "If they ate the pills made by Xue''er, then it''s a possible outcome for them to awaken a good talent. That child''s pills were made of purer qi, and it made the pills she made a bit too potent. It wouldn''t be surprising for those who ate it to help awaken a mortal''s spiritual talent."


    "Senior Xia, do you think it''s possible for me to Xiao Xue for some of those pills? This is to make our country''s military soldiers stronger," said cultivator Ling Wen.


    A frown appeared on Senior Xia Lianyu. "It''s not that I am stopping you. I heard that she gave all the pills to the Hidden Tan Clan. You cannot ask Xue''er directly. Taiyang would roast you alive. I will ask the Hidden Tan Clan about this. The danger in the borders cannot be ignored after all."


    "I thank the senior for the country," said cultivator Ling Wen.


    Then he finally glanced at the half-dead Elder Xue Yan chained not far from Senior Xia. The chains made of fire keep burning his skin, yet this burn doesn''t spread at all; it is as if the fire were alive.


    Cultivator Ling Wen commented, "It is weird that he is still alive in this state."


    "The chain around him keeps him alive. Phoenix Nirvana Flames are said to be able to allow one to enter rebirth after death. It''s just the fire that restrains him and tortures him. He was still alive yet at the same time prevented him from dying. A never-ending pain. Unless that man frees him, he will continue to suffer this agony for eternity. What a cruel way to use the Phoenix Nirvana Flame," explained Senior Xia Lianyu.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "I thought Phoenix Nirvana Flame is something of a legend. Who would have thought I would see it this way? Are there any benefits in staying around it?"


    "As long as you don''t get burned to ashes, the Phoenix Nirvana Flame has the ability to purify one''s physique. Being near it gives a mild effect of purification, but it''s useful. Mortals can''t use it, though cultivators might be able to benefit as long as they aren''t greedy," said Senior Xia, who used the flame effects to burn the accumulated impurities in his body.


    Though it wasn''t perfect purification like his wife''s case, it still helped him regain more control over heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, cultivator Ling Wen, who heard such the magical effect of the heat coming from Elder Xue Yan, chose to stay beside the prisoner like a strict warden. He also wanted to burn the impurities in his body. Senior Xia Lianyu didn''t stop him, as these youngsters had done well with the cleanup. This prisoner can be taken away by the Hidden Tan Clan after this boy is done with it.


    While waiting for the Hidden Tan Clan''s cultivators to finish cleaning up the area, Xia Lianyu suddenly heard the sound of water. He turns around and looks at the pond not far from him and sees a black-winged tiger cub carrying a cloth over its back with a small snake in its mouth. Xia Lianyu immediately recognized the white snake in the beast king cub''s mouth.


    Xia Lianyu''s lip couldn''t help but twitch at this scene. He knew that this black cat was his granddaughter''s pet and also a beast king cub from a mysterious place. Though it was found by those two old men from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall as an egg, it only hatched when his granddaughter found it. To him, that situation is no different from fate.


    "Are you going to eat it?" asked Xia Lianyu.


    He wanted to know if the Beast King cub wanted to eat the poor flood dragon. Though it wouldn''t be surprising if that flood dragon was seen as food by this mysterious tiger cub.


    Yueyue shook its head and stared at the old man.


    Xia Lianyu asked again, "Are you going to give it to Xue''er?"


    With this question, the little tiger cub nods its head. Xia Lianyu accepted this response, and his eyes wandered to the common-looking cloth on the black cub''s back. He felt a strong spatial element coming from the cloth; obviously, this cloth must be an inventory owned by the beast cub, and this cloth is now full of treasure taken away from the flood dragon''s territory.


    Xia Lianyu said, "The treasure of the flood dragon. Have you taken away everything?"


    Yueyue shook his head and pointed at the old man, signifying that he left enough for him to use, then finally walked away without care and disappeared in the dark. On the other hand, Xia Lianyu showed an excited look on his face. He looked at the pond in front of him and jumped in.


    The pond only looks small from the surface yet the depths of this pond are deeper and can be compared to that of a sea. Xia Lianyu looked around and saw land under the pond covered in a mist and a barrier. Maybe because Yueyue had destroyed most of the defensive measures of the mini treasure land, the old man had entered the place without problems.


    As soon as the old man passed the barrier, the scenery before him had completely changed. He was no longer underwater but in a mystical land. A part of this land is full of immortal herbs. There''s a large part of it that is bald; obviously, that location had been uprooted by the beast king cub from before.


    There is also a small hill of flood dragon scales and molted skin. The scale possessed a dimmer shade of white, as this was obviously its scale before it molted a better scale to replace it. Even so, this material can be considered a rare one. After all, dragons are said to be extinct.


    The most important and expensive treasures were all taken away by the tiger cub, but Senior Xia Lianyu didn''t mind it, as that will still fall in the hands of Yue Xuexia, who is his granddaughter. He also took a few herbs to be replanted in his mountain as well as a few dragon scales to make armor for his wife and descendants. He at least leaves half for the state.


    After walking around the area, he also noticed a few piles of gold. Dragons love gold and colorful gemstones after all. He also noticed a spatial stone mixed with it and took it away. With it, he can make someone a space ring or space accessories for his use. Though he didn''t know how to make some artifacts, he had a good friend who could. When they go to the cultivation realm, he plans to visit this friend and have this material transformed into a useful artifact.


    After taking everything he was interested in, he returned to the surface and saw that Ling Wen had finished his meditation. The lad looked refreshed and was smiling. There is also another elder from the Hidden Tan Clan waiting for orders.


    Cultivator Ling Wen asked, "Senior Xia, why did you go to the pond? Is there something there?"


    "There is treasure land under the pond. It must have been owned by the white flood dragon. But that dragon is no longer staying there," said Xia Lianyu. He didn''t want to tell them that his granddaughter''s pet took the master of treasure land away.


    As expected, when the treasure land was mentioned, the two men in front of them showed shocked yet excited expressions on their faces.


    The elder from the hidden Tan Clan asked, "Can I ask the senior what''s inside the treasure land?" He politely inquired.


    Senior Xia answered honestly. "There are at least two acres of land filled with mid- and high-grade immortal herbs. But the rare ones are already gone, and I took a few as well. There is also a pile of dragon scales and skin from his molting period."


    "Common treasures like gold and gemstones, as well as special materials used for making artifacts or weapons. Even though it''s little, there is a small weapon warehouse. I didn''t open it, so I don''t know what''s inside. Be careful when opening it."


    "The state, the Tan Clan, as well as a few close friends, should split it up among you. I have taken my part. The Tan Clan should handle Xue Yan and wait for Xue''er to wake up. I don''t know what she planned to do with him. I will go home now. My wife must have been worried."


    After bidding farewell to the two youngsters, Xia Lianyu flew away and returned to his ancient mansion at Another Mountain Peak. As soon as he left, Ling Wen and the elder made countless calls to their superiors and informed them about the treasure land in the pond.

 Chapter 190: 190: Treasure Land in the Pond (2)

    Chapter 190: 190: Treasure Land in the Pond (2)


    After Xia Lianyu had left the mountain, those who were informed about the treasure land gathered together. The state summoned the father and son, Long Huangdi and Long Juedi. The Hidden Tan Clan called for their ancestor and clan leaders, Tan Huangyu and Tan Shenyu. The old men from Crimson Cloud Auction Hall and their beloved disciple, Lin Chiyu, were also called over.


    But by the time they arrived, Senior Xia Lianyu was no longer around and had gone home. Ling Wen and the elder from the Hidden Tan Clan had explained the situation about what just happened. They collectively looked at the chained Elder Xia Yan not far from them, who seemingly lost consciousness from burning pain.


    After learning about the mystical effect of the Phoenix Nirvana Flame, these old men all tried it and were delighted by the result of purification. After all, as an old cultivator, it can be said that the accumulated impurities in their bodies are one of a kind. They, of course, took longer to be purified.


    Long Huangdi said, "I don''t know if it''s to be expected or not that the lad beside the Yatou can control the Phoenix Nirvana Flame."


    "Thinking how mysterious that man is, it cannot be considered a surprise. But it seems that Phoenix Nirvana Flame is something disposable for him to leave it here without any worries," Tan Huangyu said.


    First Elder Xiao glanced at their disciple, Lin Chiyu, meditating beside the prisoner with Long Juedi.


    "Let''s leave the young ones to watch over the prisoners. We should check the treasure land before the sun rises, or it would be a bit hard for us to hide from the mortals what is happening on this mountain."


    "Are you sure that the flood dragon is not there? It would be considered trespassing if the owner is still there," said Second Elder Yun.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "Senior Xia said that the flood dragon had left. He definitely came out of the pond. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "No, we aren''t blaming you. It''s just that fighting against a flood dragon would cause a commotion," said Second Elder Yun.


    Long Huangdi spoke, "Xiao Ling, stay here with the others and prevent those snoopers around from entering. They must have learned that a treasure land had appeared on this mountain."


    "How did they learn about it?" exclaimed Tan Shenyu.


    Tan Huangyu looked at Ling Wen and the Elder of his clan and asked, "Did you use the isolation barrier when you talked about the Treasure Land? That old man from Xia Clan wouldn''t have forgotten about using this barrier. After he left and you called for us, did you erect a barrier?"


    Under these questions, Ling Wen and the Elder turned pale. They realized that their carelessness led to this situation. Seeing how the complexion turning happened on the faces of these two meant that they had indeed forgotten about it.


    Ling Wen said, "I apologize. This is our fault. Please go ahead. We will make sure no one will be able to enter until the seniors come out."


    "We will also do our best," said the other elders of the Hidden Tan Clan.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Then we should leave this to them. By the way, where is Fu Wanyi?"


    "Sigh~ he said he wanted to focus on meditation until the day we went to the cultivation realm," said Long Huangdi.


    First Elder Xiao said, "That''s also good. He just recently got cured. It''s better for him to focus on cultivating. We should go. Ling''er, help your seniors. Don''t let anyone enter the pond."


    Not far from him, Lin Chiyu, who had finished the purification of his body, clasped his hand.


    "Yes, First Master," responded Lin Chiyu.


    Long Huangdi took the lead and jumped in the pond, followed by Tan Huangyu and then the two elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. As soon as all the elders disappeared into the pond, a lot of people came out of the woods. Most of them were wearing cultivation robes and obviously came from other cultivating clans and hidden sects. There are even monks with bald heads coming over.


    Seeing these large groups of scavengers, Ling Wen frowned. They didn''t expect that these people would have gathered like this just for one moment of carelessness.


    Tsk!


    Ling Wen mumbles, "These people are like hyenas."


    "For any cultivators, treasures of heaven and earth are what we all need. That''s enough reason for all of us to fight," said Long Juedi, who was the last to finish the purification himself.


    The elders of the Hidden Tan Clan said, "Get ready to fight."


    The other cultivators were angered by the actions taken by the Hidden Tan Clan, cultivators from the state, and the cultivators under Lin Chiyu''s command.


    "The Treasure Land is for everyone!"


    "You cannot take everything!"


    Ling Wen shouted back, "Nonsense! It was us who found it first!"


    "So what if you found it first? It''s from this realm, and everyone has a part of it!" A foreign cultivator said.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Elders, these people cannot be reasoned with. Let''s just fight!"


    "Indeed. Let''s fight!" Long Juedi said.


    While the land is full of cultivators fighting, those who had dived down the water finally found the treasure land of the flood dragon. They entered the place without worries and found themselves in a land devoid of water. Farmlands filled with immortal herbs, piles of flood dragon scales, and few weapons.


    Long Huangdi and Tan Huangyu, the two Elders of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, found the land beautiful. They looked around and found that almost everything was a treasure.


    Long Huangdi said, "Not bad. This place is full of treasures."


    "We should take everything we can. We cannot waste more time. Those young people above might not be able to defeat everyone," Tan Huangyu said.


    First Elder Xiao said, "For now, let''s take everything that seems to be important and bring it back. Then shift the guard duties to the young ones and protect them instead. This place doesn''t seem to be dangerous."


    "At least one elder should remain here to guard the brats!" Second Elder Yun suggested. "I want to fight!"


    "Sigh~ very well. I can guard; you guys can go ahead and bring them over. I know you also want to fight," said First Elder Xiao.


    The elders took away all important things and high-grade treasures in the place and chose to surface, leaving only Second Elder Yun to remain. Once they got to the surface, they saw the youngsters fighting while being outnumbered; even so, they never let even a single one pass through them.


    Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Lin Chiyu were doing well and even leading with the elders to fight back even when they were losing in numbers.


    "They are not doing bad," said Long Huangdi.


    Tan Huangyu said, "But they will die if this continues."


    "Let''s go. Hahaha~ it''s been a while since I fought these many people!" Second Elder Yun said as he jumped within the group of enemies while throwing those on their side to the pond.


    Seeing how he is doing, Long Huangdi and Tan Huangyu have also done the same thing. They threw all the young people into the pond regardless of whether they were injured or not. Only when only the three of them are left to guard the pond do some of the other cultivators recognize them.


    "The Old Ancestor of the Hidden Tan Clan, Tan Huangyu!"


    "First State Leader, Long Huangdi!"


    "You old monsters are still alive!!!"


    Second Elder Yun held his fists and said, "I am also here~"


    Some old cultivators among the crowd recognized these three and felt terrified. The reputation of the three was infamous in the cultivation of the Mortal Realm. Those who didn''t recognize them all fought regardless of danger.


    The battle lasted until dawn. By the time Long Huangdi, Tan Huangyu, and Second Elder Yun finished fighting the group, First Elder Xiao led the youngsters to the surface. All of them carried something on them, and obviously, the treasure land was emptied out. Seeing the three old men drink booze near the bonfire surrounded by piles of fainted enemies, First Elder Xiao didn''t know what to say. Everyone can see the corner of his lips twitching.


    Second Elder Yun, who was eating roasted fish over the fire, finally noticed them and waved his hand.


    "You guys took your time. We''ve finished the cleanup!"


    "Sigh~ how many people should be called to get these people back to their places!" Long Huangdi said.


    Tan Huangyu commented, "Can''t we just leave these people here?"


    "I''m someone from the state!" retorted Long Huangdi.


    Second Elder Yun said, "You beat them up more than I do thought~"


    "Give up. Let''s compensate them with a few treasures and send them away," Tan Huangyu said.


    First Elder Xiao said, "How about making sure if there are people who died? How can you beat them all out half dead!?"


    The three old men responded, "Adrenaline Rush?"


    "Adrenaline Rush, your ass!" shouted First Elder Xiao.


    The younger generation has to watch four elders acting like children while looking shocked at all the defeated cultivators on the ground. They can hardly count all the enemies they have defeated and are amazed by how powerful these refined old seniors are. It was only at this moment that these young cultivators realized how powerful their seniors were.


    After everything was resolved, the four elders chose to compensate those clans and sects whose disciples were badly injured in the fight. They didn''t give them any high-grade treasure, but mid-grade ones can be gifted. Though some sects were unsatisfied with the gifts, they could only accept them. After all, they were indeed in the wrong and weren''t even invited to join this treasure hunting and trespassed themselves, even using numbers to pressure people.


    The treasure that was taken from the treasure land was split up among the group, and even Fu Wanyi, who wasn''t there, was given a part for himself. After Fu Wanyi is their comrade and friend, it is better for your allies to get stronger than your enemies. These old men were about to share some of the treasure with Xia Lianyu, as they had a lot.


    Who would have thought that the moment they reached the peak of the mountain where their friend lives, they would be welcomed by a small garden protected by a defensive formation, and in it are rare-grade immortal herbs that are considered sparse even in the cultivation realm?


    The lips and expressions on the four elders'' faces twitched at such a scene. They even saw XIa Lianyu wearing gardening clothes with his wife, Hialun, tending to these rare immortal herbs.


    Tan Huangyu commented, "I told you this old fox has taken the rare ones in the treasure land!"

 Chapter 191: 191: God under the Sea

    Chapter 191: 191: God under the Sea


    A few days later...


    The sudden visit of his friend caught Old Man Xia and his wife. When Xia Lianyu saw the immortal herbs in his friends'' basket, he couldn''t hold back the twitching of his lips as he tried to hold back his laughter. Seeing his peers stunned upon seeing his garden, he couldn''t hold back his laugh. They look collectively ridiculous at this moment.


    Pfft!


    Long Huangdi said, "You old man! You took all the goodies!"


    "How many rare herbs did you pluck!? Give us one each!?" said Tan Huangyu.


    Xia Lianyu spread his arms and blocked their path to his herb garden.


    "Nonsense! I only took a few rare immortal herbs and left a few acres of immortal herbs for your clans. Moreover, the rarest ones and even the flood dragon itself were taken away by my Xue''er. If you want your rare herb, go get it to her!" said the shameless old man Xia Lianyu.


    Grandma Hialun hit the back of her husband and said, "This old man! What nonsense are you saying!? You told me this morning that the one who took those expensive ones is Yueyue, not Xue''er!"


    "Oh right! Xiao Ruru said that Lord Yue was with her, but he didn''t appear the whole time Elder Xue Yan wanted to attack the mortal brats, and I''ve forgotten about him," said cultivator Ling Wen.


    Long Juedi commented, "With how fat that damn cat is, he might have fallen in the pond on his way and forgot to float up."


    "Hm~ that Beast King Cub is indeed too fat. Xue''er keeps feeding it Pills as candies," said Grandpa Xia Lianyu as he recalled that black-winged tiger cub that lives in the Moonlight Lake Mansion and possessed a cultivation that is at least Golden Core Stage at birth.


    The elders had once again gathered and kicked the younger generation out of the tea room. They played Mahjong and Go Board as they had a conversation. Well, they were just spending their time with friends. As for those who were kicked out: Long Juedi, Lin Chiyu, and Ling Wen. These three can only wander around and check the mountain''s defensive formations and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    They wandered into the backyard and saw Tan Bingyu and Yue Ruxia studying formation with Elder Kun. Elder Kun didn''t mind the guests and even welcomed them over.


    Elder Kun said, "You guys got kicked out again. Well, it has been a while since the seniors had gathered like this. They only used to meet every hundred years."


    "Senior Kun greetings!" Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Lin Chiyu clasped their hands and lowered their heads in greeting.


    Senior Kun said, "You can join these two children in meditation. I''ve laid a Qi Gathering Array in this area."


    "Senior Kun, is it possible for me to learn formation from you as well?" Lin Chiyu asked.


    Senior Kun looked at the polite young man in front of him and chuckled.


    "This old man doesn''t mind, but how your two masters love you a lot, it might be hard for you to learn under this old man," said Senior Kun. "You should first ask your masters'' permission before joining this old man''s lessons."


    "Then this junior shall ask the masters. I hope that once I get their permission, Elder Kun will accept this junior!" said Lin Chiyu.


    Elder Kun was delighted and said, "Hoho~ this old man will welcome you if that time comes."


    As for Long Juedi and Ling Wen, they are more interested in the Qi gathering array in the area. This place''s Feng Shui is indeed one of the greatest lands of Qi in the Mortal Realm, but compared to the Mystic Mountain or the State Palace, where a dragon vein exists, it''s incomparable to this mountain.


    Even so, the Qi in the Moonlight Lake Mansion and this mountain are pure and abundant compared to their places. It seems that this Qi Gathering Array is extremely helpful in the accumulation of Qi in a certain area. But as if reading the thoughts of Long Juedi and Ling Wen, Senior Kun had given them the answer to why their places did have this kind of useful formation.


    Senior Kun said, "It is impossible to place a Qi Gathering Array above the Dragon Veins in the mortal realm. If it is in the cultivation realm, it can be accepted. Putting a Qi Gathering Array above the Dragon Veins can cause mutations in living beings that live in it."


    "This not only involves the cultivators in it but all kinds of living things like plants, stones, and rocks as well as animals. The possibility of them gaining sentience in a place with concentrated qi is high. If that happens, the mortal realm could no longer hide the facts about cultivators and things they deemed mysterious."


    Everyone in the area had a knowing expression on their face. They never expected that living beings would be able to mutate under concentrated qi. This knowledge is something they must remember, as there are lots of unknown areas in the mortal realm with concentrated qi. Like the one in the ocean, the Bermuda Triangle.


    Long Juedi asked, "Senior Kun, is it possible for all living beings in a concentrated area to mutate? Can this not be controlled?"


    "It cannot. Like the one in the Bermuda Triangle. The Azure Dragon Ancestor of this country failed to find the reason for the mutation in the ocean. Most marine animals in that location were mutated. To avoid humans being dominated in the waters, the Azure Dragon Ancestor imprisoned them all in the Bermuda Triangle. There is a powerful array in that area that prevents mortals from entering, but recent reports have been found about how mysterious the Bermuda Triangle is. It seems that the Locking Formation in that place is getting weaker," said Elder Kun.


    State Leader Long Juedi frowned, thinking of the future madness that the broken underwater prison would cause in the mortal realm.


    "Is there no way to resolve this problem even before those monsters break out?" Long Juedi asked the senior in front of him.


    Elder Kun thought for a moment before giving Long Juedi an answer. "There are only two ways to do it. The first is to create another locking array above the Bermuda Triangle. So even if the first one breaks, there will be another layer of protection. But sadly, a locking formation like the one in the Bermuda Triangle can only be made by a cultivator with at least a God transformation stage."


    "Senior Kun, what about the second option?" asked cultivator Ling Wen.


    A sneaky smile appeared on Senior Kun''s face and said, "This option is the simplest and the hardest to achieve. The second option is to invite an expert. An expert above God Transformation at least to exterminate all the sea monsters in the Bermuda Triangle Prison. In our mortal realm, there is only one person who can do such a thing. You all know he is."


    Long Juedi and the rest looked confused, as they didn''t recall any experts among the people they knew. Tan Bingyu, who woke up in time to hear what her master said, instantly knew who Elder Kun was talking about.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Seniors are forgetful. In the mortal realm, there is only one person that can be considered a monster. It''s Lord Taiyang ba."


    The name Taiyang was something they all considered taboo and tended to not involve that person''s name. But as Tan Bingyu had mentioned, this young man possessed immeasurable strength that left even most of the elders speechless. Because of his mysterious background, no one had denied his strength. It can be said that this young man called Taiyang might be the strongest cultivator in existence.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Lord Taiyang is indeed powerful, but... I don''t think he will be the kind of person who will make a move for the sake of the world he considers the lower realm. He looks down on anything in both the mortal and cultivation realms. If not for the Divine Doctor, he might have longed to leave this world."


    "But as long as the yatou exist, he is also not willing to watch her become sad. If there is someone who can move her, it can only be Yue Xuexia," said Long Juedi.


    Ling Wen said, "Xiao Xue is also quite hard to move. If she isn''t interested, she wouldn''t even look into it."


    "The mistress isn''t the type to sit down if she can lie down, nor is she the type to stand if she can sit," commented Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Is the flesh of those sea monsters delicious?"


    She was the second one to wake up after meditation and overheard the conversation that involved her eldest sister and chose to ask something out of nowhere.


    Elder Kun said, "Both of you are awake. That''s good. But... Why ask about whether the sea monsters are delicious?"


    "My Dajie and Yangyang-ge are both foodies. If you want them to be interested in those sea monsters, they have to be delicious enough for my salted fish sister to leave her bed," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Ruxia''s words were like a powerful revelation. They haven''t forgotten how those two would go to the table of food at every party and stay there until the end of the party itself. Even Tan Bingyu recalls her mistress and that man raiding the banquet table every party and that even she had to eat as much as those two who never get fat no matter how much they eat made her gain a few pounds and had to triple her martial arts training to burn fat.


    Tan Bingyu commented, "Hm. This idea is plausible."


    Upon hearing this, Long Juedi and Ling Wen thought of the idea of fishing one of the sea monsters for a taste of their flesh. They would be lucky if the flesh of that fish is delicious, and those two foodies would definitely help kill those sea monsters to ease their craving for seafood.


    Long Juedi mumbles, "Maybe we can try catching one for a taste."


    "But even the weakest is at the innateness stage; we can only ask some seniors for help," Ling Wen said.


    Lin Chiyu said, "My Second Master likes seafood. I will try to convince him to help us fish a few."


    "I am actually interested in that. Make sure to bring me as well," said Elder Kun. "We can only fish at the edge though. At the center, according to the interrogation with Elder Xue Yan, a God is living under the sea."

 Chapter 192: 192: Sea Monsters (1)

    Chapter 192: 192: Sea Monsters (1)


    The sea monsters were once again mentioned in the conversation that the other seniors in the area got interested in. Especially since they themselves know how dangerous those sea monsters are and how much they would change the mortal realm once they were exposed.


    During afternoon tea time, the seniors and most of them gathered in the living room, enjoying the spiritual tea served to them by the madam of the house. Seeing his peers enjoying the spiritual tea in his house made Senior Xia annoyed.


    Xia Lianyu said with an ugly face, "You didn''t come here only to share those immortal herbs; you came for our house''s spiritual tea, didn''t you?"


    "...Ahem!"


    His peers all avoided meeting his eyes. It seems he had hit the bullseye. He couldn''t send them away in anger and only snorted. Since the spiritual tea had been boiled, he just had to drink more so it wouldn''t land on this group of greedy old men''s stomachs.


    Seeing Xia Lianyu like this, his friend knew what he was thinking and stole the pot of tea on the table, making Xia Lianyu pissed.


    Xia Lianyu said, "What are you doing!? Give me my teapot!"


    "Come on, Lianyu. Don''t be a miser~" said Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu shouted, "You are a miser! Your whole family is a miser!"


    Seeing this group of old men acting like children, Grandma Hialun chooses to return to the kitchen and make more snacks for them. There is also dinner preparation, as she knew the guests would definitely stay for a meal. She busied herself in the kitchen.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Okay, enough kidding around. You''ve heard of the children, right? It seems that the Locking Formation in the sea region has loosened again."


    "That''s an ancient thing. It wouldn''t be a surprise for it to break down," said Fu Wanyi.


    First Elder Xiao said, "Indeed. But once that place is revealed, we can no longer hide the fact about the sea monsters."


    "The sea might also become a deadly region once those monsters all come out," Second Elder Yun said.


    Long Huangdi asked, "Lianyu, do you think you can defeat them?"


    "Those who are lower than my cultivation, I can hunt them. But the number of those things is unbelievable; I can''t do it alone. Moreover, isn''t there a Sea God born in that area?" Xia Lianyu said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Maybe the seal loosened when we threw the foreign cultivators in that place. If not for the Snow Clan entering this realm, we wouldn''t have utilized that place. That place is dangerous, as in the end only Xue Yan from the Snow Clan remained alive in the end."


    "There is still the pressure from the Snow Clan. Do you think they would send people again?" Fu Wanyi said.


    Xia Lianyu snorted and said, "Let them send people then. I can definitely defeat them this time!"


    "You have indeed got stronger. But the problem is that there is a rumor that the old monster in the Cultivation Realm had a connection to the Snow Clan. Would that old man come out if we destroyed the Snow Clan?" said Tan Huangyu.


    Long Huangdi said, "Just worry about when you arrive there. For now, let''s focus on the sea monsters. Also, Lianyu, how''s the little girl in your family? Has she woke up?"


    All seniors in the room had already been informed of how Yue Xuexia saved the lives of those dying cultivators from the Hidden Tan Clan. Ling Wen, who was there that night, clearly expressed his amazement at the scene of a group of dying men sitting up from the ground they were lying on with no traces of injuries in their bodies.


    Missing limbs, loss of blood, internal injuries, physical wounds, and even scratches and bruises disappeared under that silvery gold light that landed on them. The scene was a miracle itself, and those who were on the brink of death were brought back to life.


    Xia Lianyu said, "I don''t know if that skill of Xue''er was a forbidden one or if it was so powerful that her body wasn''t able to bear it. I felt a wave of divinity when she had cast the miracle. She definitely couldn''t use it one after another."


    "I''ve seen her cast it on individual people and only at the six people that her complexion had changed. Maybe that was the first time she used her skill in a group; that''s why she had overdone it," said Long Huangdi.


    Fu Wangyi, who was among those individuals who were saved by Yue Xuexia at the Island Hospital, said, "For her, who hasn''t reached God State yet, it meant that the divine had heavy consequences on her body. There should be at least 20 or so; she healed that night. No wonder she fainted on the spot."


    First Elder Xiao said, "Senior Xia should ask the Divine Doctress to not overdone it next time. She might hurt her foundations."


    "I keep that in mind," said Xia Lianyu. "As for the Sea Monsters, let''s go check it tomorrow. I will also go with you."


    "Good! Let''s go catch a few and try to eat it. Now I''m more interested in whether a sea monster''s flesh full of qi will be more delicious than an ordinary fish!" Second Elder Yun said.


    The other elders looked at him with disbelief on their faces; some laughed while the others held their aching temples. There were also those who shook their heads helplessly.


    ---


    On the other hand, at the Moonlight Lake Mansion...


    Yue Xuexia, who fainted a few days ago, finally woke up. She was unconscious for three days and only recently woke up. She held her head, which felt even heavier than a huge coconut.


    Argh~


    "My whole body feels heavy~" complains Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang as the system said, [You overused your God Skills. That''s why, to compensate for the strong divinity you''ve used, almost all of your qi has been spent. You''ve been unconscious for three days.]


    Yawning. Yue Xuexia said, "I was out that long. How did you explain it to my family?"


    [Taiyang explained it to you.]. I also guessed you wouldn''t wake up today, so your family is waiting for you in the living room,] Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let me take a bath first."


    After taking a shower and cleaning herself up, Yue Xuexia came out of the bathroom wearing new clothes. She also pulled out the bed sheets and pillowcases and changed them with a brand-new one. After all, not taking a bath for three days and laying on the bed would be unhygienic.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "By the way, system. How''s Ruru and her friends?"


    [I suggested to the people of this country to give those mortals an option to enter the cultivation world. After all, your sister would definitely be a cultivator and their friend might be broken because of the difference in lifespan. I''ve used your name, sorry.] Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Don''t say sorry. I think your decision is correct. The two ladies were indeed good children and they are loyal. Giving them an opportunity is just right."


    "System, I feel that my cultivation has risen too fast and I don''t have experience. I want to try fighting something."


    [This is indeed correct. But with how pure your qi is, no matter how much you hold back, your opponent will definitely be injured. So you can''t even fight your grandfather.]


    [How about you fight some monsters? Mutated ones shouldn''t be that powerful for you?] Suggested Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia''s eyes glowed in anticipation and she said, "There are monsters in this realm. Like that huge white snake, I saw that night!?"


    [That one is a Flood Dragon. The peak strength of a Sentient Snake who had awakened a dragon bloodline. Its origin might be a snake, but it is also a real dragon. Albeit, its bloodline is weaker than a pure-blood dragon. That white thing is even weaker than your cat,] said Shen Jueyang. The cat Shen Jueyang is talking about is Yueyue, the black-winged tiger cub.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How about sparring with Yueyue?"


    Shen Jueyang said, [You want your cat to turn bald? Your qi could definitely cut his fur. If it''s an ordinary cultivator, it would be hard for them to harm the cat, but your qi is the purest, unlike theirs. Thus it was more powerful and the cat''s fur wouldn''t be able to block any of your attacks.]


    Yue Xuexia had somehow imagined Yueyue having some bald spot and crying in her arms. She couldn''t help but feel guilty if she truly caused such a disaster.


    Shen Jueyang said, [You can fight against that white flood dragon but...]


    Yue Xuexia asked, "But..."


    [...Well, try it first.] Shen Jueyang gave a vague response about the topic of her sparring with a flood dragon.


    Yue Xuexia went to the living room to show her parents that she was alright. As for her siblings, Yue Ruxia is in their grandfather''s place, while Yue Jixia is in her hotel, completing the final blueprint of her place. After talking with Mama Yue and Papa Yue, Yue Xuexia left the mansion with Taiyang and headed to Mystic Mountain to find Yueyue and the white flood dragon she wanted to spar with.


    Upon arriving in Mystic Mountain, Yue Xuexia realized that Tan Bingyu had just returned from her grandfather''s place and told her that Yue Ruxia was still meditating when she left and the seniors had once again gathered in the ancient mansion of her grandfather and grandma.


    She rarely got involved with the matters of the elders. There she saw her Yueyue and the white flood dragon by the river. Thus she asked the white flood dragon for a sparring. When Yueyue heard about it, she patted the flood dragon with eyes full of sympathy and even told him.


    "Good luck. Stay alive."


    The white flood dragon was confused at first. Based on how he senses it, the Mistress is only at the Mid Innateness Stage, but the Flood Dragon is already at least at the Peak Golden Core Stage. He is a legitimate 4th Stage Beast. It was only when he fought Yue Xuexia that he understood everything.


    The white flood dragon was weeping while curled into a circle. The land is full of scales cut off from him by the young lady whom he fought. Each attack from Yue Xuexia was full of pure qi; it was capable of cutting him in half. If she had failed to hold back or Yueyue hadn''t dragged him out of the attack range, he would have definitely become the first flood dragon killed by a Mid-Innateness cultivator.


    Hahaha~ This is Taiyang and Yueyue laughing at the sideline.


    Wuwuwu~ This is the white flood dragon crying from the loss of scales.


    {My smooth and jade-like scales~} This is the white flood dragon crying after he got his scales cut off from his body. Thankfully, his skin wasn''t harmful, and only scales were affected.


    "Sorry."


    Feeling guilty at the scene of the white flood dragon with a bald spot, Yue Xuexia compensates for it with some pills. Seeing the pills made of pure qi, the white flood dragon accepted them and immediately took a few to cure his scales. After eating a few healing pills, his scales regrown on the spot.


    {My scales are back! But Mistress, I don''t want to fight you again. I''m afraid of dying,} said the white flood dragon.


    Seeing the terrified look on those huge pairs of eyes, Yue Xuexia gave up sparring with the flood dragon.


    "Okay. No more sparring," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang sighed and said, [I''ve already expected this. Let''s just find a monster that you are allowed to kill. There isn''t much on the land but there is a lot on the sea.]


    Taiyang, who was laughing the side, immediately became interested in what he heard and said,


    "Are you talking about that farm in the sea?" said Taiyang.


    It seems for powerful individuals like Taiyang and Shen Jueyang that sealing on the sea in the Bermuda Triangle was something akin to a farm. A type of farm that reared some sea monsters.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "A farm in the sea?"


    "Yes. Sea Monsters are considered a delicacy after all!" said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Then let''s go. I want to try if that delicacy is as delicious as you said!"

 Chapter 193: 193: Sea Monsters (2)

    Chapter 193: 193: Sea Monsters (2)


    Without the elders knowing, Yue Xuexia only said to her parents that she would be away for a few days with Taiyang and Tan Bingyu and left the Moonlight Lake Mansion the same day. The black tiger cub Yue and the white flood dragon named Baiyue by Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu was called over by Yue Xuexia, and they bought a small boat capable of heading to the Bermuda Triangle. The one who drove the boat this time was Tan Bingyu. When they were far from the land, they asked the flood dragon Baiyue to pull the boat for them.


    Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, as well as Yueyue, were having a barbeque on the deck, enjoying the scent of the sea and its fragrance. They were fearlessly heading to the forbidden region in the waters, the Bermuda Triangle.


    While these three were happily heading to the center of the forbidden within care. The seniors who rode a cruise ship were taking their time on their way. But unlike the journey of the small boat before them, their path was a bit ragged.


    At the outer ring of the Bermuda Triangle, a few lower-ranked sea monsters that attacked using their sheer numbers had attacked them.


    Senior Xia Lianyu said, "A group of sentient sea snakes are attacking the boat."


    Seeing the thousands of colorful sea snakes surrounding their cruise ship, some younger generation disciples were terrified. As for the seniors, they were still quite calm, as sentient sea snakes didn''t change much in size, and they could not even be considered mutated. It''s just that they worked in groups, which is annoying.


    Lin Chiyu said, "I''m not afraid of snakes, but seeing a sea of sea snakes makes it disgusting to look at."


    "Even though the poison does not affect us, their bites sting!" said Ling Wen.


    Fu Wangyi warned, "Don''t look too close. Those things are intelligible; they jump." He pulled his silly disciple to avoid the jumping sea snakes."


    "Woa~, they almost bit off my nose!" complained Ling Wen.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Is it because they are sentient that they know that jumping will give them a chance to bite their target? They indeed got smarter. Adding the fact they are poisonous, just the fact they fight with numbers, made them annoying."


    "Don''t worry, Yu''er. These things still have something they are afraid of," First Elder Xiao said


    Second Elder Yun chuckled and said, "Just use fire to frighten them. Because they gain intelligence, they know that fire is capable of harming them."


    The seniors on board all use fire techniques to surround their ship. Because of fire, the thousands of sea snakes can only back away and give them up. In a few moments, the sea, which was covered with numerous snakes, had disappeared.


    Long Juedi said, "According to the map, we''ve just entered the outer ring of the Bermuda Triangle. Also, the satellite had some photos; it seems that aside from us, there is another group that entered the Bermuda Triangle."


    "Are they enemies?" Tan Huangyu asked.


    Long Juedi answered, "The taken photos are blurred, and for some reason, we can''t detect them completely. One thing is for sure: there are two big beasts that are with them and there are only three of them. They were heading to the center of the Bermuda Triangle."


    A frown appeared on everyone''s face as this information gave them an idea of what kind of people these three people were. Having either a mutated or sentient beast with them meant they were cultivators and ones that were undeniably strong, as they were fearlessly heading to the core of the forbidden region.


    Xia Lianyu said, "If these people are enemies, then their target must be the core of the sealing formation. Once that is broken, there is only hell afterward."


    "That must not happen. We should at least stop them!" said Long Huangdi.


    Then he looked at the strongest in their group and asked, "What''s our probability of survival?"


    "If the god in the sea didn''t surface, I can all bring you guys back to land," declared Xia Lianyu. "But if it appeared then... Our survival rate is less than 30 percent. Are you going or not?"


    The seniors looked at one another and nodded. They collectively said, "Go. So I am afraid of dying if that can protect my loved ones!"


    Ling Wen, Long Juedi, and Lin Chiyu also wanted to say that they weren''t afraid, but even before they could say something, they were all cut off.


    Long Huangdi said, "Jue''er, go back with Xiao Wen and Lin Chiyu."


    "If possible, find Xue''er and inform the situation," said Xia Lianyu.


    Long Juedi said, "Please wait! I wasn''t sure yet that those people are enemies!"


    "Even so, we can''t ignore it. As long as Yue Xuexia is informed, the man beside her will also know about it. If he is willing to help, we might be able to survive," Fu Wanyi said.


    Ling Wen said, "Master, I..."


    "I want to stay! Masters, I will fight with you!" said Lin Chiyu.


    First Elder Xiao and Second Elder Yun hug their disciple.


    Elder Xiao said, "It''s not yet sure that those people are not enemies."


    "There are only three of them and two beasts. Even if there''s a fight, we can definitely fight back," Elder Yun said.


    Xia Lianyu said, "We will fly all the way. You three can use the ship to turn back. Just use full speed so those sea snakes will not be able to surround you on your way back."


    After saying these words, Xia Lianyu summoned his mount, which is a carriage pulled by a griffin. This griffin is something he hatched from an egg and possessed a strength equal to a mid-Golden Core cultivator.


    CAWSS~


    Seeing the strong and cool-looking griffin, the three youngsters on the ship were stunned. They rarely see monsters in the mortal realm as the state tries its hardest to hide their existence. It was because of this that they even missed the white flood dragon living in Mt. Yi.


    Xia Lianyu asked Long Huangdi, whose cultivation is stagnant at Golden Core Stage, why, even though he should be able to fly using a flying sword or an artifact, today he only brought his spear as he didn''t expect to fight off the boat.


    Tan Huangyu, Fu Wanyi, and the two elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall brought out their flying artifacts. Unlike Long Huangdi, who is a local in the mortal realm, these people were originally from the cultivation realm, and they wouldn''t be missing an artifact on themselves.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Next time keep your flying artifact with you at all times. How can you forget to bring it with you and only bring a fishing rod?"


    "Aren''t we here to fish? Why would I need to leave the ship?" retorted Long Huangdi, as he truly didn''t expect this to happen.


    Long Juedi said, "Father, keep the satellite phone with you. I will keep you updated with the news about those three people."


    "Okay. Take care on your way back!" said Long Huangdi.


    All the seniors flew off the ship, leaving the three younger generations on the ship. Only when the backs of their seniors and masters are out of sight do the three of them turn the ship around and use the fastest speed to return to the land. They contacted all relevant departments just to keep their trail on those three people that were found before.


    What these three didn''t know is that they missed a great show at the center of the Bermuda Triangle because they had to return to the land.


    ---


    Back to the point of view of Yue Xuexia and her group.


    They were currently at the middle ring of the Bermuda Triangle, and most sea monsters locked in this place at least possessed an Innateness Stage of strength.


    Taiyang left the sea monsters attacking their boat to the two ladies in their swimsuits. The two weren''t embarrassed of their body shape and openly wore a bikini to fit their bodies. Yue Xuexia is wearing a two-piece black bandeaukini with a red rose pattern. At the same time, Tan Bingyu is wearing a white monokini one-piece.


    The two were now fighting a few sea monsters in the shape of a flying fish. Tan Bingyu froze a part of the sea and used it as a scaffold to back up Yue Xuexia, who was controlling her divine-grade fan while riding on the back of Yueyue. The flood dragon is protecting their small boat.


    As for Taiyang, he was watching over the sea range, preventing these sea monsters from attacking them from all sides. He also terrified some Nascent Soul stage sea monsters who had woken up upon their arrival to this middle ring region of the Bermuda Triangle.


    They had been attacked by a few sea monsters after passing through the border of the outer ring of the Bermuda Triangle, but those sea monsters were only at the Peak Qi Refinement Stage, and they were instantly killed by Yue Xuexia''s fans.


    Those that were killed first had long been turned into fish filets by Yue Xuexia in the kitchen.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Flying fish should be as delicious as sushi, right?"


    "I don''t know, Mistress. But I think salmon is better for sushi," said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang said, "Let''s just turn that into soup!"


    Yue Xuexia kissed her lips and said, "Good idea!"


    While the three were busy gathering food ingredients, the seniors who were flying above the sea were blocked by a Golden Core stage Manta Ray.


    {You humans keep on invading our territory. Do you want to start a war?!} Said the Golden Core stage Manta Ray, who blocked Xia Lianyu and the others.


    Upon hearing what the Sea Monster Manta Ray had said, the seniors all frowned.


    Long Juedi said, "We aren''t here to trespass. We wanted to stop those three ahead of us as they seemed to be heading at the core of the Bermuda Triangle!"


    "How the hell have you come out of the underwater prison?!" asked Fu Wanyi.


    {Hmph! That prison of yours can only lock in Nascent Soul and above. I only used to be at the innateness stage, but thanks to the seniors at the center, I finally reached the golden core stage! }


    {Despicable humans! Once these seniors break through God''s Transformation Stage, your land shall sink! Hahaha~}


    Hearing the taunt of the Manta Ray in front of them, the seniors were all angered. Most of them were at the Golden Core Stage, with a few in the Nascent Soul and Xia Lianyu at the God Transformation Stage.


    Once the Manta Ray felt the auras of the humans in front of him except for that weak Early-Golden Core Stage Long Juedi, the others were at least Peak Golden Core or Nascent Soul. There is even a deity (God Transformation Stage) among them.


    {Impossible! When did you have a deity among the humans!?}

 Chapter 194: 194: Sea Monsters (3)

    Chapter 194: 194: Sea Monsters (3)


    The sentient Manta Ray was shocked to see that one of the human cultivators before him had reached the God Transformation Stage. This allowed a mortal to possess the strength of a demigod. Though he possessed an advantage on the sea against cultivators of the same level, this advantage is nothing before a demigod.


    The sea monster Manta Ray wanted to run away, but he was blocked. He tried to dove down back to the water, but he was mercilessly attacked by these human cultivators whenever he showed his back. They bombarded his back with countless attacks, and there was even a griffin preventing him from diving deeper into the water. Whenever he tried to do so, a tornado would appear underwater, forcing him to surface above the water.


    "Where are you trying to escape?"


    Second Elder Yun, who fights with his fist, punches the Manta Ray a few times, making it covered in bruises.


    First Elder Xiao commented, "Even though he should have an advantage in water, with how weak he is, how big he is made it easy to target him."


    "But his skin is a bit too thick; my arrows can''t pass through," said Fu Wanyi.


    Long Huangdi said, "Let''s not have too many holes in its body. Its skin can be transformed into something defensive."


    {Damn human! You want to fucking skin me!!! I''m going to kill you all!}


    The sea monster had gone berserk, and all the other marine creatures were affected by him. The seniors were besieged by all kinds of marine life from all directions.


    Tan Huangyu looked at Xia Lianyu and asked, "Lao Xia, use your domain now!"


    "Star of Time, Fall!" said Xia Lianyu.


    All of a sudden the part of the sea where they were in Sweden turned dark as if night had descended in the area. Stars suddenly appeared and fell in the area they were in. These stars fall into a pattern of a certain formation.


    Xia Liangyu, "Time Freeze, Activate!"


    The time of sea monster Manta Ray was forcibly stopped by Xia Lianyu. This prevented the manta ray from moving at all except its mouth.


    {What!? I cannot move! What the hell did you do?! Humans, I will destroy you!}


    Snort!


    "If you can break this old man''s formation, then I will applaud you!" said Xia Lianyu and finally said to his peers, "Kill him now!"


    All of the seniors made a move to behead the sea monsters, with all of them working on one line; the head of the Manta Ray had been successfully decapitated. A huge blood fountain fell on the sea from the cut of the Manta Ray''s body, while the whole body of the golden core sea monster was placed in the space storage of the elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    First Elder Xiao said, "This is quite a catch. If possible, I wanted to catch a few more."


    "Let''s focus more on those three who went inside first. The rest can wait after we resolve them," Tan Huangyu said.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Lao Tan is right. Let''s go. Try to avoid as much fighting against sea monsters. We don''t know if those three are enemies or friends."


    "Let me check with my son about the situation first!" Long Huangdi said as he brought out a satellite phone and called his son.


    ---


    On the other hand, Long Juedi, Loling Wen, and Lin Chiyu had just reached the land and headed to the Department of State that handles their sea territory. The soldiers saluted upon the arrival of the State Leader and Guardian, Ling Wen.


    "State Leader! Guardian Ling! The satellite had to keep tracking those three people as you command."


    "How''s the situation?" asked Long Juedi.


    "The seniors had entered the middle ring of the Bermuda Triangle. As for the three people, they are in the inner ring; now they are on their way to the core."


    Everyone''s face turned grim at this report. For those three people to enter the core region means that they have a certain mission that involves the Underwater Prison, and this is about those sea monsters who are Nascent Soul and above.


    Long Juedi commanded, "Try to get closer to them. Send a drone if necessary! We need to know who they are!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Ring. Ring~


    All of a sudden, a sound of ringing echoed in the room. Ling Wen pulled the Satellite phone they had with them.


    Ling Wen said, "It''s your father."


    Long Juedi took the phone and answered the call.


    Click!


    Hello, Father.


    {You''ve finally answered, boy! We want to know the situation of those three people.}


    Father, those three people are now heading to the core region where the Underwater Prison is located. That might also be their real target! They were staying in the inner region before, and it was just now that they were heading to the center.


    {This is not good. Continue to keep an eye on them. We will need to hurry at the core because of this news.}


    Click!


    After the call had ended. A soldier holding a tablet arrived and showed a photo that had just been taken by the satellite and had been cleaned using photo software to make a clear photo.


    "State Leader! We got it! We finally got a clear photo of those three people and two beasts! But those two beasts aren''t ordinary beasts; they are..."


    "What''s wrong with the beasts?" asked Ling Wen.


    Lin Chiyu, who took the table before anyone else, suddenly laughed when he recognized the people in the photo.


    "Hahaha~ Senior Juedi and Senior Wen don''t have to worry anymore. These three people won''t put us in danger. Look, they only came to fish!" said Lin Chiyu and handed the tablet to Long Juedi and Ling Wen.


    These two elders looked at the photo and saw two ladies, one man, and two beasts. The two beasts: one is a black-winged tiger and the other is a white flood dragon. The three people were youngsters, and all of them were someone they recognized.


    Long Juedi and Ling Wen looked at each other and were dazed. Ling Wen controlled the tablet and even found a video recording of these people


    In the video, the two ladies are tanning themselves over the deck of their boat while the man is holding a fishing rod together with a black tiger. As for the white flood dragon, he is pulling the small boat gently as he swims in the sea.


    Yue Xuexia complains, "Yangyang, I had enough fish. Do these sea monsters only have fish in shape?"


    "Most of the sea monsters in that location before only had fish. There are some different ones at the center. I saw an octopus, a crab, and a lobster in our next location," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I hope it''s a crystal lobster! Those things are so rare it would be amazing to see a huge one."


    "Let it not be an octopus. Though I love calamari and takoyaki, I don''t like how octopuses look," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Crabs are also fine. Buttered crab with cheese. Soy butter. Oystered are not bad."


    The three of them were drooling, thinking of all the types of cooking that can be done with crabs, lobsters, and octopus. They head to the center without caring for danger.


    ---


    Meanwhile, those in the land overhead heard what the three on the video were talking about and couldn''t help but drool with them. They can even see the roasted fish not far from them, and based on how it looks, it''s meat from a sea monster.


    Gulps~


    Lin Chiyu said, "Are sea monsters delicious?"


    "If these three come over for it to eat, then it must be exquisite!" said Ling Wen.


    The two of them looked at Long Juedi. They recalled meeting a Peak Qi Refinement Mackerel on their way back and were killed by them. Recalling about this huge mackerel, Long Juedi peeks at his space bag.


    Long Juedi said, "Should we try grilling the sea monster mackerel?"


    Everyone in the room collectively nods their heads. The soldiers immediately move out of the room to make preparations for grilling a huge mackerel. These people completely forgot to inform the elders, as they were affected by their hunger and cravings.


    ---


    Back to the point of view of the elders...


    Long Juedi''s face turned dark, and he informed the rest of his friends about the latest news. Not even knowing that his son and the other two who returned with him to the shore are now busy grilling a sea monster mackerel at the seaside.


    "Those three people seem to be heading to the core region. Their target is most likely the underwater prison," Long Huangdi said.


    Fu Wangyi said, "Isn''t the core region supposed to be the most dangerous area? Xue Yan''s team all died in that place!"


    "These three people might be seeking death. If not, then they are powerful enough not to fear a god-grade sea monster," First Elder Xiao said.


    Tan Huangyu looked at Xia Lianyu and asked, "Are we going still? If they aren''t powerful enough, they will just become fish food there. For us, it is also dangerous even if you are a God Transformation Stage Cultivator. The Sea God in that area might possess stronger strength than you are."


    "But what if those three people destroy the sealing formation? Dead soldiers aren''t afraid of dying in missions. However, if it truly breaks, then humans must welcome a new age where they must be informed about the existence of sea monsters," Second Elder Yun said.


    Their group fell into silence as they felt the danger brought by the prison being destroyed. There are a lot of powerful sea monsters locked in that place; once they all break free, the waters will no longer welcome the human race.


    Xia Lianyu thought for a moment and checked his inventory.


    "I will make a teleportation stone for each of us. Just in case something truly happens. We still need to try to stop them if they are truly enemies," said Xia Lingyu.

 Chapter 195: 195: Sea Monsters (4)

    Chapter 195: 195: Sea Monsters (4)


    The seniors needed to be informed about the identity of the three people heading to the core region. After passing through the middle and inner ring of the Bermuda Triangle, the attacks of the sea monsters became frequent regardless of their attempts to avoid them.


    They were attacked by a golden-core sea monster at the outer ring. Now that they had flown through the middle ring, they were attacked by a peak golden-core sea monster in the shape of a squid. This squid is a lot more powerful than the Manta Ray they had killed, and its main element is poison.


    The middle region had turned into a sea of poison. Seeing the sapphire-colored sea under their feet turn dark as night, with even bubbling scenes of numerous deathfish floating made the seniors frown.


    First Elder Xiao observed the sea closely and said, "This is a deadly poison. We cannot fall in the sea. That will be an instant death!"


    "Don''t get caught by any of its tentacles. It seems to have a paralyzing effect! Avoid the thorns!" warned Fu Wanyi.


    Long Huangdi riding a Griffin complained, "Since it''s full of poison, it cannot be eaten. What a waste!"


    "It''s the blood that can make some poison-resistant pills. The skin might also be used to make some soft armor. One that blocks chemicals if it''s poison couldn''t kill itself," Tan Bingyu said.


    Second Elder Yun said, "How to defeat it then? Elder Xia, can you use that technique that froze time again?"


    "I cannot use it continuously, but there are other means to restrict it," said Xia Lianyu.


    This time the great elder of the Starfield Sect brought out an artifact in which the heavens and earth go board. Lines of a Go board appeared before him and placed a few white stones to create formation in it. The effect of this formation is to make its target fall into a dream state, allowing its body in the real world to be vulnerable.


    "Is this the dream state?" asked Tan Huangyu.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Do it now! It won''t last long!"


    "Find all its hearts and brains!" Fu Wanyi said.


    First Elder Xiao used a technique to pinpoint the location of the sea monster''s hearts and brains. A few marks appeared on the sea monster''s body.


    "Hit the marks I''ve left!" Elder Xiao shouted.


    Second Elder Yun excitedly said, "Leave it to me! Hahaha~ Meteor Punch!"


    SCREECHES~


    The sea monster squid could only scream in pain at its past moment before finally dying. It floated above the poisoned sea region and was no longer moving.


    Second Elder Yun said, "Phew~ the sea monsters get stronger the closer we get to the core region!"


    "We should be grateful that most Nascent Soul and above sea monsters were imprisoned in the underwater prison. Our disciples wouldn''t be enough to defeat this kind of sea monster even as a group," Long Huangdi said.


    After all, it took a couple of Golden Core seniors and a God Transformation cultivator to defeat Golden Core stage sea monsters as a group without casualties. But for the other young cultivators, even the strongest is only at the peak innateness stage, which is Yue Xuexia.


    Long Huangdi''s face looked dark as he said, "If the seal was truly broken, a lot would be sacrificed to prevent mortals from being killed."


    "We won''t let that happen!" Xia Lianyu said. He asked, "Is the clean-up done?"


    First Elder Xiao and Fu Wanyi said, "It''s finished. We are good to go."


    "Let''s go!" said Xia Lianyu.


    ---


    On the other hand, at the shore...


    Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Lin Chiyu, as well as all the soldiers that are with them, happily ate the huge grilled mackerel sea monster they made. The flesh of the sea monster was not only delicious but also full of qi. Those soldiers who were practicing martial arts had a breakthrough on the spot and got stronger.


    Even Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Lin Chiyu, who were stuck at the Peak Qi Refinement Stage, finally broke through to the Innateness Stage at an early level. They couldn''t believe that they would experience such a sudden rise in strength.


    Ling Wen said in disbelief, "I broke through."


    "I''m finally at the innateness stage!" said Lin Chiyu.


    Long Juedi observed the large fishbone in front of them and tried to punch it casually, and not even a crack had appeared.


    "This fishbone is quite powerful. I think it can be made into a weapon. Soldiers take the fishbone to the research institute!" Commanded State Leader Long Juedi.


    The soldiers collectively saluted and said, "Yes, sir!"


    Long Juedi turned around and noticed that Ling Wen seemed to have fallen into a state of silence and thought some strange effect from eating sea monsters had hurt him badly.


    "Xiao Wen, are you alright? Why have you turned muted?" asked Long Juedi worriedly.


    Ling Wen said, "Juedi, are we forgetting something? I feel that we are supposed to do something, but the mackerel made us forget it."


    "Ah! We forgot to inform the masters and the seniors about the mistress!" Lin Chiyu exclaimed.


    Long Juedi and Ling Wen looked at each other, looking for the satellite phone. Seeing that the phone was not with them, the two raced to the office, where they came out and finally found the phone they were looking for.


    Unfortunately, the radio waves in the sea region near the Bermuda Triangle were unstable. The call from them couldn''t connect.


    Ling Wen said, "It can''t connect what is happening."


    "Didn''t the rumors say that the radio waves near the Bermuda Triangle are blocked?" said Long Juedi.


    Lin Chiyu said, "I will try to send a talisman letter. But if it''s destroyed on the way, there is nothing we can do."


    "It''s alright. Just try it," Long Juedi said. "It''s better to send a message later than get scolded when they get back."


    ---


    Meanwhile, nearing the core region of the Bermuda Triangle...


    A small boat moves through the core region of the Bermuda Triangle. As soon as they entered the core region, the sea had turned so quiet that even waves could not be heard, and as if the sea had become dead, not even a single fish could be seen. The eerie silence gave the whole area a creepy atmosphere. There is also a feeling of gazes falling on them, making Tan Bingyu, who is the weakest in the group, a bit uncomfortable.


    Yue Xuexia said, "This place is too quiet."


    "It''s just quiet, but there are lots of them hiding below~," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu looked pale as she could feel auras falling onto her, pressuring her. As for why Yue Xuexia wasn''t affected by this aura due to the purity of her qi that blocks all those impure targets.


    "Sister Bingyu, are you alright?" Yue Xuexia asked worriedly.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the paleness and the trembling of the white flood dragon. Meanwhile, Yueyue had turned into its real form, looking around vigilantly.


    ROAR~


    Yue Xuexia looked bewildered. "W-What''s happening?"


    Thud!


    The white flood dragon jumped on the boat after shrinking. It crawled behind Yue to hide.


    Taiyang said, "Finally something worthy to hunt."


    "Mistress, please step back! Something big is coming!" Tan Bingyu shouted.


    SPLASH!!!


    All of a sudden huge sea monsters in the form of an octopus, crab, lobster, shrimp, and sea dragon appeared from under the sea surrounding the small boat where Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang were on.


    {Humans! How dare you come back here!?}


    {I think I would be able to eat cultivators of the human race once again. I guess I can enjoy this delicacy for the second time this year.}


    {How come these humans seem to be weaker than the ones before, and they were even on a boat?}


    {Fuck! Is this a Beast King Black Tiger cub?! How can something with royal blood appear in this mundane world!?}


    {I feel a dragon bloodline coming from the boat. My descendant, come out and meet this old man! Are you being kidnapped by these humans!? Unforgivable!!!}


    Taiyang said, "The monsters in the mortal realm are all too chatty!"


    The golden red fire appeared in both hands of Taiyang. Waving his hand, this fire turned to chains that restricted all of the sea monsters that appeared before them.


    SCREECH~


    {What the hell is this!?}


    {Chains made of golden fire? No, this is not an ordinary fire!}


    {The Fire of Sun! How can something only found in the immortal realm appear in this place!?}


    {Who the hell are you!? You are definitely not a human! You''re an immortal!!!}


    {Immortal, please spare us!}


    Unfortunately, Taiyang didn''t hear their pleas except for the one who had mentioned the immortal realm. Taiyang pulled on the chain of the sea dragon with Peak Nascent Soul stage cultivation. This little sea dragon is almost a demigod.


    Clang! Urg!


    Taiyang asked, "Worm, how did you know about the immortal realm? Isn''t the path to that world close?"


    {Immortal, please spare me! I shall answer everything you wanted to ask!} said the Sea Dragon.


    Taiyang said, "Take the rest down!"


    The chain of golden-red fire not only restrained those it captured. It even looked at the defense of the target that was under its restraint. Even a mere Innateness Stage Cultivator like Tan Bingyu can take these Nascent Soul sea monsters whose physical defense has been lowered indefinitely.


    Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, the black-winged tiger cub Yue, and the white flood dragon Baiyue all fearlessly jump on their opponents and mercilessly kill them all. Yue Xuexia used her divine-grade moon-severing fan to behead the crystal lobster with one swipe.


    Due to the fighting against monsters with higher cultivation than they, their qi had increased a lot. Yue Xuexia is about to break through to the Golden Core Stage; Tan Bingyu has reached the peak Innateness Stage, while Yueyue, the black-winged tiger cub, has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. As for the flood dragon, it reached its peak golden core stage.


    "I broke through to Golden Core!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Baiyue, the white flood dragon, said, "Me too!"


    "Roar~ Nascent Soul. Decent!" said Yue, the black-winged tiger cub.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Finally. One last step to Golden Core."

 Chapter 196: 196: Sea Monsters (5)

    Chapter 196: 196: Sea Monsters (5)


    He was seeing the death of a few Nascent Soul sea monsters who had surfaced with him. The early God Transformation Sea Dragon was terrified. After all, one of the intruders is. Immortal whose cultivation is unknown, but most likely someone a lot stronger than he is.


    {Immortal! Please spare me! I can tell you everything I know!} shouted the Sea Dragon.


    Taiyang looked down at the sea dragon and said, "I am not interested in a weakling like you. The one hiding in the depths makes me a bit interested."


    Something is watching them from the depths of the ocean. Taiyang meets the eyes at the depths of the ocean, yet there is only a smile on his face.


    "Come out. Don''t make me drag you out from there," said Taiyang.


    After his words were spoken, the sea turned quiet after the deaths of multiple Nascent Soul Sea Monsters once again started shaking. Huge waves appeared on the sea, which Yue Xuexia cut off with her fan. She hid behind Taiyang to avoid being hit by the waves. Taiyang was like a tall wall protecting her. As for the other three, they were almost washed off the boat if not for the flood dragon blocking most of the water.


    This time a large sea dragon appeared from under the sea. The size of this sea dragon is three times as large as the first sea dragon that was caught by Taiyang. Upon seeing this sea dragon, Taiyang completely lost interest in the sea dragon he caught.


    Tan Bingyu and Baiyue, the white food dragon, were terrified by the pressure this sea dragon was emitting. On the other hand, the black-winged tiger cub, Yueyue, was flying before it fearlessly. Its fighting spirit had been heightened. It''s the first time he met an opponent that can test the purity of his bloodline. This sea dragon has a hint of pure dragon blood on it.


    ROOOAAARRR~


    The smaller sea dragon called out, {Father, save me. They want to kill me!}


    {Don''t speak, cub! You have no right in this situation} said the large sea dragon.


    The sea dragon looked at the intruders on his territory. Even though this area was the only place they could roam around and couldn''t come out of, the sea monsters of these core regions considered this place as their territory. Thus, they killed everything that entered this area.


    Xia Lianyu connected the space portal to open up and let Elder Xue Yan''s group into this forbidden zone not only once but twice. Humans can freely live in this area, but to do it, they must escape the attacks of Nascent Soul Stage sea monsters and this Demigod of the Sea. That''s why he lost all his companions, and only he comes out after using a forbidden technique to temporarily increase his strength.


    {Immortal. I don''t know what I can do for you. We were not enemies, but you killed my subordinates. I hope you spare my son.} The Demigod Sea Monster said.


    Taiyang said, "I don''t mind sparing him. You need to give me a few things."


    {What does the immortal want? } asked the Demigod Sea Monster.


    Taiyang grabbed the horn of the hiding white flood dragon behind Yue Xuexia and said, "Give a pureblood dragon essence to this worm, and I shall spare you, son, and you as well."


    "Yangyang, what''s a pureblood dragon essence?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang smiled and said, "Something that will help this Flood Dragon remove his impure blood and become a real dragon. Flood dragons are impure dragons; they can only be considered snakes where I come from."


    "I see. How about Yueyue?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t worry. His bloodline is pure enough. He doesn''t need anything and just needs to increase his cultivation to show the strength of his race."


    "Yueyue, take care of your little brother Baiyue, okay?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Yueyue said, {I will protect him, Mama.}


    "Call her Master!" said Taiyang, but he was ignored by the tiger cub.


    Yue Xuexia hugged her cub and said, "What a cute little baby~" The moment Taiyang turned around, she brought out a beer can from her inventory and started drinking as she watched the scene before them.


    Taiyang said, "Do you agree with my condition?" He asked the Demigod Sea Monster.


    The Demigod Sea Dragon monster was hesitant as he looked down upon the land deity, this white flood dragon with an impure bloodline. Most dragons are hierarchical and those with impure bloodlines are looked down upon by them. That''s why even the sea dragon tried to control their expressions; their cold eyes alone say everything.


    The small sea dragon says, {Father, I don''t like that flood dragon. It''s just a snake!}


    Yue Xuexia, who heard her pet being looked at with disgust, made her annoyed.


    "Oh~ Yangyang, how about we just kill them both?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Hic!


    {Hold your tongue! Cub, don''t get involved! } scolded the huge sea Dragon. After all, he can feel the weird energy coming from this human male. The female human beside him also has a


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang noticed the can of beer in Yue Xuexia''s hand and they didn''t know how much they had drunk. After all, she is lightweight when it comes to drinking beer. They now saw her leaning at Yueyue like she was a wasted drunk.


    "How much did she drink?" Taiyang asked.


    Tan Bingyu shook her head and she didn''t know where her Mistress got the beer. Only when they saw her pull another one from her inventory that they understand where it came from. The two reach out to take the can of beer from Yue Xuexia''s hand. They knew what kind of a bad drunk this young lady was.


    Burp!


    Yue Xuexia said, "Where is... my drink?" She groggily tried to stand up. When she stood up, a dozen cans rolled on the ground empty. No one knows when she drank that much.


    Hic!


    "You stupid dragon! How can you look down on my bai yue yue~?" shouted Yue Xuexia while leaning on her fan, which is large enough for her to lean on.


    The two sea dragons were speechless while Tan Bingyu and the rest were trying to move away from her. This was the first time they had seen Yue Xuexia drink. Normally, they wouldn''t react much, but the Qi she was unconsciously gathering made them a bit stunned and surprised. Water is made up of Yin elements.


    For Yue Xuexia, who was born Yin Moon Physique, she can absorb Yin elements as her own. The more Yin is present, the stronger she becomes. Her body circulates the Qi all over her body and even spreads them to her divine-grade Moon Severing fan.


    "This is... Shit!"


    Taiyang grabbed the three who were with him on the boat and flew away. The next moment they saw Yue Xuexia smiling as Skhe crazily swung her fan towards the two sea dragons. Water flows according to her control, making a path for her to walk into and jump into. The small boat submerged when the sea moved crazily.


    The silver aura on her fan terrified the two sea dragons, especially the bigger one. She feels not only divinity but also a pure power that can destroy them.


    {Dodge, Son!}


    WHOOSH!


    The sea dragon pushed his son out of the attack range. They barely dodged it as the tail of the larger sea dragon was cut by a flying slash made of moonlight shade.


    BOOM!


    Yue Xuexia was staring at the dragons with cold, glowing silver eyes. These inhuman eyes greatly terrified them. They saw the young lady who seemed to have summoned the moon above her about to lift her deadly fan to kill them.


    It was just at the last moment that she fainted as if the overwhelming power in her was too much for her to bear. Taiyang, whose body was taken over by Shen Jueyang, caught Yue Xuexia before she fell in the sea.


    Shen Jueyang gently caresses the eyes of Yue Xuexia, which are now tightly closed and only her rhythmical breathing can be heard. He stared at her as if she were someone he had known for a long time. She walks in the sky as if there is an invisible path on it.


    Tan Bingyu, Yueyue, and Baiyue looked at this man. This person seems to be their Lord Taiyang yet not at the same time. There is one thing for sure. This man doesn''t look like a human and is definitely a lot stronger than Taiyang. Just the fact that the two dragons were frozen stiff upon his arrival showed it all. The pressure of his aura alone was enough to suffocate them. As for the other three from Yue Xuexia, they were intentionally spared.


    Shen Jueyang carried Yue Xuexia and gave her to Tan Bingyu. He asked her, "Check if there is a crescent-shaped birthmark on her body for me."


    With a wave of his hand, a ship bigger than before that looked like it could fly in the sky appeared in thin air.


    "Do it in the boat. The little tiger cub goes inside with them. As for the worm... Come with me," said Shen Jueyang.


    Baiyue, the white flood dragon, carefully crawled onto the arm of Shen Jueyang. He had greatly shrunk himself just so he could lean on Tan Bingyu just now. He is now only as small as a tree snake.


    Shen Jueyang once again turned around and looked at the sea dragons not far from them. With a single step, he appeared before them, making the sea dragons tremble.


    "Sea Dragons. Water Dragons, the lowest kind of descendants yet born with a hint of pure blood dragon. Your kind is supposed to only exist in the Immortal Realm. Who brought you here?" Shen Jueyang mumbles.


    The larger Sea Dragon seems to recognize Shen Jueyang. He looked at him in disbelief and muttered in pain.


    {The Immortal God of Sun and Fire. Lord Taiyang Immortal!} Shouted the larger dragon.

 Chapter 197: 197: Immortal Lord

    Chapter 197: 197: Immortal Lord


    Upon hearing the title of Shen Jueyang in the Immortal Realm mentioned by this Sea Dragon, Taiyang showed a rare surprise on his face, but this only lasted for a moment.


    The Sea Dragon prostrated himself before Shen Jueyang even dragged his son with him.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere around Shen Jueyang turned icy and showed how tense the atmosphere was, especially when the temperature in the area had increased a lot. If one observed closely, one would notice that the sun had descended so close to the world, causing this increase in heat.


    Shen Jueyang looked down on the sea dragons that didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "How did you know that this lord is the Taiyang Immortal? Your answer will result in whether this lord shall kill you or spare you."


    The cold and dangerous words of Shen Jueyang echo in the area. Except for the sound of the waves, almost nothing else can be heard. The flood dragon, Baiyue, wrapped around Shen Jueyang''s arm didn''t dare to breathe or move as he was afraid of being crushed by the enraged immortal that possessed him.


    "Not speaking! That''s fine. I shall just exterminate your whole race!" Shen Jueyang said as he lifted his hand, and the sun above them started moving as if it were completely under his control. A part of it detached from the huge sun, and a smaller sun appeared above the palm of Shen Jueyang''s left palm.


    The Sea Dragon can feel the powerful divinity and looming death on them. The Sea Dragon speaks up urgently, as they are afraid that this small sun would have descended on their heads, exterminating their whole sea monster race.


    {Lord Taiyang Immortal! This little one had seen you in the immortal realm before. It was before I was cast out of the Royal Water Dragon Tribe. I''ve seen your parade once before I was captured and placed in this world!}


    {Lord Taiyang Immortal, please believe this servant! It was only recently when the bastard who threw me here said about your death. This little one didn''t expect to see the Lord alive in such a small place!}


    {My Lord, I am willing to have my memories searched. Please don''t kill us! I will give you everything! I beg the Lord. Please...}


    The huge Sea Dragon was crying as he pleaded for mercy from the immortal before him. What kind of being the Lord of Taiyang Palace is? This is an immortal God. The strongest being in the immortal realm.


    Though he couldn''t understand why the said dead Immortal God appeared in a mortal world like this one, he had no right to ask, as in the eyes of this Divine One is not different from an ant!


    Shen Jueyang stares at the sea dragon and sees that he wasn''t lying when he said all those words. His anger had calmed down, and the small sun in his hand had disappeared, and likewise, the real sun had returned to its original place and no longer had any intention of descending into this world.


    "Speak! Who had captured you and why were you thrown into this mortal star?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    The huge sea dragon quietly sighed relief in his heart as he saw the murderous intent of this immortal had disappeared.


    {Answering the Lord Taiyang Immortal, the one who captured this servant is someone from the Beast Tower. Immortal Beast Lord, Yun Fei. Also, this is not a Mortal star but instead a prisoner for those who are exiled from the Immortal Realm.}


    The answer of the huge Sea Dragon stunned Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. Taiyang couldn''t believe this sea dragon''s words and flew closer to glare at the dragon.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! Are you trying to tell us that this is the Exiled Star!?" Taiyang shouted as he took over his body forcibly.


    Shen Jueyang pushed his clone''s soul to the depths and scolded him.


    "Quiet! I am still talking!"


    Taiyang snorted, "This is my body. I can speak anytime I want!"


    Tsk!


    Shen Jueyang came out of Taiyang''s body and materialized his original body. This physical body can only last for a few hours. It was more powerful than Taiyang''s body. But unlike his clone, he used his eyes to check the world itself. Before, he thought that this world was just one of the mortal stars in existence, but he never expected it to be the infamous Exiled Star.


    As the sea dragon said, the result of his investigation is similar to what the blue dragon had just told them. Countless imprisoning divine-grade formations were placed around this small world, and there were even some gods guarding in outer space. It''s just that they never cared what was happening in the world behind them and didn''t know that Immortal Lord Taiyang had also appeared in this place.


    Taiyang asked, "How is it? Is this worm saying the truth?"


    "Um. This is indeed the Exiled Star. I just didn''t expect the terrifying Exiled Star to be something like this inside. The rumors in the Immortal Realm say that this star can be considered a forbidden zone as no one comes out of it," Shen Jueyang said. "Based on those Divine-grade imprisoning formations around this star, it is easy to get in but not to come out."


    Shen Jueyang moved his gaze to the sea dragon and looked at him with a serious look.


    "Are you sure that it was the Immortal Beast Lord who threw you in here?" He asked as his scrutinizing eyes fell on the blue dragon.


    {I swear. Immortal Lord, I am telling the truth. It was definitely the immortal beast Lord who threw me in here! He would come over to check on me here once every thousand years. It''s already been 995 years since he last came over. In five years time, he will definitely come here again!}


    The huge sea dragon hurriedly swore to the heavens that all his words were true and not a lie. If it was a lie, he could perish on the spot. Only the. Did Taiyang and Shen Jueyang believe his words?


    "You handle the rest," said Lord Taiyang Immortal.


    Shen Jueyang threw the flood dragon to Taiyang and returned to the boat. He wanted to check on Yue Xuexia. Since most of his questions were answered, his anticipation about Yue Xuexia''s possible origins made him more interested in her than the truth of this world.


    Taiyang said, "Hey! You that big sea dragon. Give this white worm a bit of your blood essence and answer a few more of my questions, and then we will free you."


    {As will do as the immortal God wishes!}


    On the other hand, inside the boat. Tan Bingu had just finished drying her mistress''s body and even removed her wet clothes. Now, Yue Xuexia lay on the bed naked with only a blanket over her. As soon as Shen Jueyang arrived, Tan Bimgyu blocked his path.


    After all, her mistress is naked, and she would dare allow this man, regardless of who he is, to approach her mistress in this state.


    Tan Bingyu said as she blocked Shen Jueyang''s path.


    "You cannot approach the bed!"


    "I won''t. I just need you to give me an answer. Is there any crescent moon-shaped birthmark on Xue''er''s body?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    Tan Bingyu answered honestly, "There is none."


    Shen Jueyang''s breathing hitched for a moment, and she said, "I will ask again. Is there no crescent moon-shaped birthmark on her body?"


    This time Shen Jueyang used hypnotism on Tan Bingyu, but the young lady responded the same way.


    "No. There are no birthmarks in the mistress''s body," Tan Bingyu answered.


    Shen Jueyang didn''t know how to react and could only move her gaze to Yue Xuexia, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. He gripped his hand in disbelief and just sighed as if he had given up. With a wave of his hand, a silver-red ancient robe for female cultivators was thrown to Tan Bingyu.


    "Let her wear these clothes when she wakes up. Once Taiyang is done with his business, we are returning to the land. Also, don''t tell Xue''er about my existence," Shen Jueyang said and disappeared on the spot.


    In reality, he just reverted to his system state and disappeared somewhere else. Seeing the strange, handsome man disappearing in thin air, Tan Bingyu was stunned for a moment and checked on the ancient robe thrown to her. She touched the clothes and noticed she didn''t even notice what kind of materials these clothes were made of.


    Tan Bingyu murmured, "Is he truly an immortal? That man..."


    ---


    Not long after, under the lead of Xia Lianyu, the other seniors finally reached the core region. Most of them were covered in blood and wounds, yet their eyes were all serious and vigilant. The deafening silence in the core region made them nervous.


    When they approached the area near the region where the sea dragons appeared, they were stunned when they saw the dead bodies of huge sea monsters floating on the sea. Moreover, these sea monsters were rare ones they''d only heard of in stories before. The size is completely different from the ones they fought on their way here.


    Long Huangdi said, "Are these sea monsters locked in the core region? Their sizes are unbelievable¡ªtriple the ones we fought."


    "With this size, these sea monsters might be at least Nascent Soul stage peak. The question is who killed them?" Tan Huangyu said.


    Second Elder Yun said, "Fuck! Is that boat flying or am I seeing things!?"


    "Amazing. Something like this exists?" Mumbles First Elder Xiao.


    Fu Wangyi was silently watching the area with a serious expression, and no one knew what could be on his mind.


    These seniors were on guard until they saw Taiyang and sent away two sea dragons, who instantly dove down into the water after they were freed. As for the blood essence in Taiyang''s hand and the white flood dragon wrapped, they noticed the arrival of this group of seniors.


    Taiyang turned around and said, "You''re here. Come on the boat. Xue''er is asleep."


    These seniors, upon seeing Taiyang, realized that the three people who entered the core region were Taiyang, Yue Xuexia, and Tan Bingyu. These three are always together.


    Tan Bingyu served some tea to the seniors and gave them healing pills. As for Yue Xuexia, she has been sleeping ever since she fainted from before.


    Xia Lianyu enjoyed his spiritual tea and said, "What happened?" He asked Taiyang and Tan Bingyu.


    He had checked on his granddaughter and saw that she was unharmed. Only then was he relieved.

 Chapter 198: 198: Purifying Ones Bloodline

    Chapter 198: 198: Purifying One''s Bloodline


    As Taiyang was being interrogated by a group of old men, Shen Jueyang left to examine closely the current situation of their world. Tan Bingyu approached her mistress and shook her awake.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, please wake up and change your clothes. Mistress?"


    All of a sudden, a pair of argent orbs with a lotus pattern suddenly appeared in her eyes. Yue Xuexia stared at her subordinate coldly. This stare made Tan Bingyu''s blood run cold, but this cold stare lingered only for a few seconds before it returned to its original state.


    Yue Xuexia held her aching head and said, "Sister Bingyu? What happened to me?"


    Tan Bingyu sees her mistress suffering from a hangover and passes a cup of honey water and a small bowl of sobering soup she made before coming to this room.


    "Mistress, drunk too much. Fearlessly attacked the Sea Dragon and overused your Qi, then finally fainted. Lord Taiyang saved you, but you were drenched in seawater so that this subordinate can only remove your clothes," explained Tan Bingyu.


    "Please drink the sobering soup and honey water," her subordinate said.


    Yue Xuexia sat up and saw that she was naked and immediately covered herself, looking around for the traces of the system, and only sighed in relief when she saw the system was around. Her eyes glance at the ancient robes on the side table with silver moons and lotus flowers.


    She looked instantly interested in these strange clothes without waiting for Tan Bingyu to explain that this robe was given by that other man who was called the Lord Taiyang Immortal of the two sea dragon races.


    The robe was white and red in shade, making her white skin even more alluring and majestic. The length of the ancient dress was perfect, only reaching below the knees of Yue Xuexia. The moment the ancient robes were fully worn by Yue Xuexia, her demeanor seemed to have changed. As long as she doesn''t open her mouth to speak, she would look like an ethereal fairy in the legends.


    Even Tan Bingyu, who is a female herself, was stunned by how beautiful her mistress had been wearing this kind of ancient robe. Actually, she used to wear similar-looking robes, but unlike the sudden change of demeanor of Yue Xuexia. It was like the Queen of the Moon and lotus flowers had descended in the world of the mortals.


    Sadly, this version of her mistress seems to be beyond her control. That''s why no one dares to gossip against her.


    Yue Xuexia finally drank the sobering soup and honey water while massaging her temples. Tan Bingyu took over and massaged her head. Only when the payment subsided did Yue Xuexia finally leave her room.


    She actually heard voices the moment she woke up, and most of these voices were familiar to her. That''s why she wanted to explain what happened.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Who came over, Sister Bingyu?"


    "Mistress''s grandfather, Xia Lianyu, and his peers. They must have thought that us three must be some kind of enemy," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will go and join them in the receiving area."


    ---


    On the other hand, at leaving, Taiyang was surrounded by Olden with glowing bright eyes plus anticipation and fear. They know how powerful this brat is, and they are not willing to become this ruthless man''s enemy.


    Taiyang had already explained the situation to the old men. However, he did not inform them about their world being an Exiled Star feared by even immortals in the Immortal Realm.


    "I''ve already repeated my words more than twice! I had enough!" said Taiyang.


    Even though he was shouting at Xia Lianyu and the other old men, he never dared to harm them or scheme against them. After all, these old men are Yue Xuexia''s family and acquaintances.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Impossible! That huge sea monster is at least a God Transformation Stage."


    "A mere sea dragon is not worthy of fighting this lord!" stated Taiyang.


    The old men didn''t deny his words, even though they sounded ridiculous yet scary. Silence had descended in the room until a new person joined them by the table.


    Creaks~


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu appeared together. Even all of the cultivators in the room were stunned just now when they saw Yue Xuexia wearing ancient robes.


    Xia Lianyu smiled, "Xue''er, it looks good on ancient robes."


    "Really, old man. Actually, I like it quietly a lot too. Sister Bingyu didn''t praise me or anything just now and thought that I didn''t look good in it," said Yue Xuexia. "So, why are you all here?"


    Everyone didn''t know how to answer. After all, they were already told by Taiyang about what happened before they arrived. Even so, they still have to tell this young lady about what happened.


    Yue Xuexia looked confused and mumbled, "Underwater Prison? Sealing sea monsters? No wonder the sea monsters are overly territorial as they enter their cage."


    "Don''t worry about those sea dragons. I''ve spared them for you," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "That''s good then. Are we going back to the land? I think we have harvested enough."


    "Not yet. Let''s help Baiyue to refine the royal dragon blood and help him get stronger," said Taiyang.


    Upon hearing this, this group of old men didn''t wish to leave and even wanted to come back to shore together with Taiyang, Yue Xuexia, and Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "We would like to hitch a ride on the way home as well."


    "Do as you wish," said Taiyang.


    Everybody was delighted and smiled at him as they thanked him. According to Tan Bingyu, this flying boat is under the possession of Taiyang.


    Seeing that there weren''t any more enemies approaching their flying ship, Yue Xuexia chose to enjoy the breeze. She closes her eyes. Her lips are slightly upturned, and her eyes are still alive.


    Taiyang, who came out to call her to eat lunch, was welcomed by this scene. For a moment, Taiyang was shocked. He finally realized why his main body wanted to check any birthmark on Yue Xuexia. As more time passes, Yue Xuexia starts to show a resemblance to the one goddess they know.


    Yue Xuexia noticed Taiyang coming over and turned her head to look at him.


    "What happened to you? Are you hurt somewhere?" She asked worriedly.


    Taiyang responded, "I''m alright. Don''t worry. I should be asking you that! You''re the one who ended up fainting."


    "That''s what I don''t understand. How did I suddenly faint just now? I don''t recall too much," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang dodged this topic and said, "It''s nothing surprising. After all, you''ve overused your Qi, and falling unconscious is not impossible. Since you can''t remember, just forget it."


    "Let''s help Baiyue to completely transform into a dragon," Taiyang said


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Alright!"


    The white flood dragon was summoned after that. A huge splash of water was heard in the area. It caught everyone''s attention. Baiyue, upon seeing his mistress happily shake his tail, looked happily at her mistress.


    {Mistress! You are awake! We thought something bad happened when you suddenly fainted. But you are so powerful that those sea dragons before were terrified after you were done with them,} said Baiyue, the white flood dragon.


    Yue Xuexia smiled at the silly-looking white flood dragon and said, "You did well. We are now going to help you purity your bloodline."


    Taiyang flicked the blood essence he got from the sea dragon into Baiyue''s mouth without a warning. After waiting for a while, they heard groans of pain coming from Baiyue, this flood dragon. His scales started to fall down and were replaced by a scale with a lighter shade and more power.


    At first, it was only Taiyang and Yue Xuexia watching the transformation of Baiyue, but now all the seniors and even Tan Bingyu had appeared with the black-winged tiger cub, Yueyue.


    Second Elder Yun commented, "This looks extremely painful. Almost all his scales started falling."


    "That''s called molting. It''s normal for snakes to do this," said First Elder Xiao.


    Long Huangdi commented, "I wonder if those scales can be collected."


    "You only know how to exploit things," said Tan Huangyu.


    Snorts~


    Taiyang says, "Collect the scales later. The Heavenly Punishment is about to befall, so step back. Well, you can approach him and get struck by lightning."


    After taking control of the flying ship, Taiyang moves the ship outside the perimeter of the Heavenly Tribulation above Baiyue. As soon as they left, they started striking lightning on Baiyue''s body. Each strike left a burn on Baiyue''s body, yet it remained stable under these attacks.


    It took a few hours before Baiyue, the white flood dragon, completed his meditation. His original size had been doubled, and even his horn looked more majestic now than before. Even his roar started to resemble that of a real dragon.


    Everyone was amazed by the scene of a flood dragon transformation. This is the first time they have witnessed a flood dragon''s transformation into a pureblood dragon. Though Baiyue hasn''t completely completed his transformation, the changes in him are evident. He looks a lot stronger now than before.


    Long Huangdi commented, "I can''t believe I am seeing another future dragon aside from our Long Clan ancestors!"


    Xia Lianyu said, "Let it rest. It now smelled like a roasted snake, making me hungry!"


    "Old man, you aren''t allowed to eat my Baiyue!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu said, "I''m just kidding! I won''t eat your snake."


    "But Granny says you like snakes the most," said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu nodded his head and said, "Indeed. I like eating them."


    "Ah! Shoo, go away. Don''t eat my Baiyue!"


    Hahaha~


    The others in the crowd started laughing at the love-and-hate conversation between Xia Lianyu and his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia. But they knew that these two cared for each other so much that they wouldn''t allow an outsider to bully the other person.

 Chapter 199: 199: Lets eat Sea(food) Monster.

    Chapter 199: 199: Let''s eat Sea(food) Monster.


    The problem in the Bermuda Triangle was resolved. The Sea Dragon promised that no mortals would be attacked by them even if they fell in their territory, but cultivators would not be spared unless they presented something that showed that they were from the Daxia Country.


    Using the flying boat, the group made up of seniors and youngsters returned to the shore. In the land, State Leader Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Lin Chiyu were waiting for the return together with the rest of the soldiers from the special division.


    Long Huangdi, upon seeing his son, Long Juedi, said, "Damn brat! Why didn''t you inform us right away that the group of three are Yue Xuexia and the rest? We hurried to the core region and fought our way in. Don''t you know how many Golden Core Sea monsters have blocked us!?"


    "Father, you can''t blame us. The radio waves in that area cannot be reached. We tried to send a letter through a talisman, but if you are reacting like this, it must have been eaten along the way," said Long Juedi.


    First Elder Xiao took out a crumpled crane talisman letter and said, "Is it this crane? Yu''er must have made it. But we already found the Divine Doctor, Lord Taiyang, and the Tan Princess before it arrived." This was received by them on their way back, and it was being chased by some group of mutated seagulls, which ended up as roasted chicken for their meal that day.


    "How was it, masters? Did you see the sea monsters in the core region?" asked Lin Chiyu.


    Second Elder Yun pulled his favorite disciple and said, "Of course we saw them! There''s a huge crystal lobster, a kraken, and even a rare Sea Dragon!"


    "Weren''t you in danger?" asked Ling Wen.


    "Well~ we have him," said Senior Tan.


    Tan Huangyu gestured in the direction of Taiyang, who was wearing beach shorts and shirt and dragging a dead crystal lobster off the flying boat.


    THUD!


    This is the sound of a huge crystal lobster falling on the sandy seashore near them. Sand and dust flew all over the place when this huge monster fell.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Are we going to bring all those guys up? We cannot eat them all. Ordinary humans can''t eat it, Mistress."


    "Then just this lobster and that octopus. Let''s make large dishes of octopus and lobsters. I will call a chef to help us. Sister Bingyu called a few more from the Mystic Mountain to carry these things and cut them all up," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said while rubbing his stomach, "Xue''er, I''m so hungry~ are we not going to eat yet~"


    "How about you cut one of the tentacles of this octopus and the tail of this lobster to make a few dishes for you to eat?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang stood up and looked so eager. "Leave it to me!"


    Everyone watches as he waves his hand a few times only with a flash of light seen by their eyes, then one of the octopus tentacles and the tail of the lobster were cut in an instant.


    Thud! Thud!


    Taiyang said, "I did it, Xue''er!"


    "Go wash it and carry it over to me once you are done. I''m going to make a temporary kitchen and grills at the shore. Sister Bingyu, help me please," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Pleasure is all mine."


    "Old man, you guys can handle the rest. This part is enough for me. You can feed the rest of the cultivators. Feed more to the Tan Clan''s cultivators; I owe them a favor that night," said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu said, "I will handle it. Go ahead and do as you wish."


    With Tan Bingyu dragging the lobstertail and Taiyang carrying one octopus tentacle, the three of them take a place at the shore and busy themselves. With Yue Xuexia in charge of cooking, Tan Bingyu helps with preparation, and Taiyang wastes the ingredients. Then three work together.


    The two masters of Lin Chiyu pushed him over to that group. After all, compared to eating with old men and uncles with them, eating with this younger generation is better for him.


    First Elder Xiao said, "Go ahead and help them. Tan Bingyu is your friend, right?"


    "Stop playing with these old men and play with those from your age," Second Elder Yun pushed him over to Yue Xuexia''s group.


    As expected, the three didn''t push Lin Chiyu away and instead pulled him over to their group. They told him to help Taiyang wash the octopus tentacle that these two ladies didn''t want to touch at all.


    Then the senior watched Taiyang teasing the two ladies with the tentacles in his hand, making Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia step back, wanting to run. Annoyed by this move, Yue Xuexia kicked Taiyang''s shin, making him fall face-first. The tentacle flew and fell on Line Chiyu''s arm, making him all slimy.


    Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia, and Taiyang laughed at him. Lin Chiyu, who was still hesitant at the moment, chased the ladies, especially Tan Bingyu covered in slimy paste, and hugged her. In the end, two of their group of four ended up looking like they were eaten by an alien covered in a mucus-like substance all over their body.


    The seniors at the distance enjoyed the joyous scene between the younger generation. Seeing their descendants happily living their lives was the greatest joy a senior, a parent, or a master can receive.


    That night the special department, the hidden tan clan members, and some cultivators under these seniors were summoned over to enjoy this rare delicacy that helps a cultivator build up qi to make them breakthrough faster.


    The chefs who were summoned over by the elders were working together to make some dishes, and some artifact makers were surrounding the piles of raw materials to make armor, weapons, and other things. Of course, most of it was hoarded by the elders for their group and family.


    Like Xia Lianyu, who took half of the materials for his Xia Clan and Hidden Tan Clan under his granddaughter. The rest were split among the other elders. Of course, no one had the right to complain about the split of resources.


    After all, these Nascent Soul monsters were all killed by Yue Xuexia and her group. It wouldn''t be surprising if they took all of it for themselves. But since they were willing to share, these old men, especially those from the state, were grateful.


    With these new materials, their soldiers will receive brand-new armor and artifacts to protect themselves. They would be able to protect their country more with this added protection and lessen the deaths of these heroes.


    It was just that a problem occurred during dinner. This happened while Yue Xuexia was cooking. Unlike ordinary chefs in this realm, her cooking was from the system, and it was a skill from the upper realm. Thus, she can turn a portion of ordinary food into a delicacy only she can cook.


    Now that she is using special materials to cook, the taste and scent raised another level. Others who smelled the fragrance of her cooking couldn''t help but fall into a state of illusion, as if what they were eating was from heaven itself.


    The soldiers and subordinates held themselves back as they knew how dangerous the glutton from that group was. Lord Taiyang would definitely not share his food, and they might even get beaten up as well.


    But the seniors are different; under the lead of Xia Lianyu, who sat at the table his granddaughter had placed, the other old men shamelessly followed after him.


    Xia Lianyu said to the other old men. "Don''t be shameless. Don''t sit over here and eat on the other side!"


    "Come one, Lao Xia. You can''t show a friend like this. We also want to taste the cooking of your granddaughter!" said Long Huangdi.


    Gritting his teeth in anger, Xia Lianyu said, "This old man didn''t invite you. Go eat with your people on the other side!"


    "Haha~ I am only here to taste my granddaughter''s cooking," said Tan Huangyu.


    The other old men thought, ''Sneaky Old Fox!''


    Cough!


    First Elder Xiao said, "Divine Doctor, we''ve found a thousand-year-old Red Crimson Poppy Fruit that you''ve wanted. I will have Yu''er send it to your place tomorrow."


    "Really? That''s good. I wanted to use it to make a Nine Poison Gu Antidote Pill. Please take a seat with Second Elder Yun; Brother Lin had also helped with cooking after all," said Yue Xuexia.


    As for her shameless grandfather, who she can''t kick out or Elder Tan, who is Sister Bingyu''s grandfather. As for Long Huangdi and Fu Wangyi, they are this country''s heroes, she can''t ask them to leave; that''s rude. She can only allow them to join their table.


    Only Taiyang looked dissatisfied and felt that his part would become smaller with many of them joining the table. Just as Taiyang is about to complain, Yue Xuexia grabbed his arm and said,


    "If it''s not enough, just bring over more ingredients. I will make more for you."


    "Okay. I will bring over more for you to cook," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Don''t bring too much. Just enough for everyone!"


    "Okay. I know~" said Taiyang and disappeared somewhere.


    In reality, he just went to the System''s inventory, where the rest of the corpses of the Nascent Soul sea monsters were located. He went to get a few more of these things for Yue Xuexia to cook for him.


    Xia Lianyu, seeing that Taiyang suddenly disappeared, came over to whisper to his granddaughter.


    "Xue''er, where''s the brat? Is he angry with us?" asked Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Xuexia shook her head and said, "Don''t worry about Yangyang, Gramps. He left to get more. With how bottomless his stomach is, what I made is only enough to fill half of his stomach. He will be back soon."


    A few minutes later, Taiyang came back with a large crab pincher and a few shrimp. Based on its aura, it''s also nascent soul sea monster flesh.


    "I''m back~. Xue''er, make a creamy soup with this pincher. I also want some sushi rolls!" said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia sighed, "Help me cut it up when it''s made."


    "Okay~" said Taiyang.


    In the end, everyone on this side had takoyaki the size of a bowling bowl. Crab egg cream soup bowl the size of a pot. Sushi rolls with the size of a plate and some lobster dishes like lobster tortillas, lobster rolls, grilled lobster with cheese and lemon, etc.

 Chapter 200: 200: Collective Breakthrough at the Sea

    Chapter 200: 200: Collective Breakthrough at the Sea


    Everyone who had gathered at the seashore and enjoyed the seafood feast made of sea monsters was now meditating. This is the only way for them to digest the energy that comes from the flesh of a special being of the sea. Especially from those cultivators of the Qi Refinement Stage, there are a lot of them from the state, the Hidden Tan Clan, and other cultivating families like the Fu Clan. Thankfully, the sea monster at the stage, Nascent Soul, was big enough for thousands of cultivators to share.


    The energy from this kind of sea monster of this stage cannot easily be eaten by those with low cultivation. Even though they want to eat more, they can only eat enough of what their body can bear. It can be said that their meals for this night are measured by their strength instead. Even if you are a muscular and big man, if you are only at the Qi refinement stage, you can only get a small piece of this Nascent Soul Sea monster that was served for them to enjoy. As that is the only size of flesh from a nascent soul sea monster that they can eat without their bodies exploding.


    There are some people who can be considered seniors or elders from clans or organizations, and their cultivation was at least an innateness stage to the golden core. These people were lucky enough to receive a big bowl of sea monster dishes, incurring the jealous gazes of those around them.


    But the ones that made everyone jealous are those from Yue Xuexia''s table. After all, her cooking had thoroughly refined the energy in the flesh of those sea monsters, enough for even ordinary people to eat. It was just that they would feel bloated from eating too much, and the energy they had eaten would be stored in their bodies to be slowly digested by them.


    As for how this was done, it can only be made by a divine doctor like Yue Xuexia. After all, her knowledge as a medical practitioner can be considered from an ancient age, and her cooking skill itself can somehow be considered divine. Using these two skills simultaneously made her hungry. Thus, as soon as she joined the table, Yue Xuexia started gorging herself with food and sitting beside a gluttony like Taiyang; the two of them looked like they were having an eating competition.


    Among the elders, the first one to be full was Long Huangdi. He can be said to be the weakest, as like Fu Wanyi, he just recently woke up, and unlike Fu Wanyi, the forte of the Long Clan is to serve and lead the country; training for cultivation will be limited as well. Long Huangdi crossed his legs, and like all other cultivators in the crowd, he also started meditating. A few minutes later, a surge of energy came from him, and he successfully broke through from Peak Innateness Stage to Golden Core Stage.


    Long Huangdi opened his eyes and grinned. "Hahaha~ I am now also a Golden Core cultivator!"


    "Stop laughing! Eat again. Try if you can eat the flesh of the sea dragon for the second time," said Xia Lianyu.


    Unlike his other friends, he is already in the Mid-God Transformation Stage; thus, the effect of Nascent Soul Sea Monster flesh on him isn''t as effective as his friends. He needs to eat a lot and accumulate a lot of energy to break through to the next level. It can be said that he is the third person who can eat as much as Taiyang, who didn''t care about energy as long as he could eat, and Yue Xuexia, whose qi can be said to be the purest, and the qi from the sea monster is unable to harm at all.


    Long Huangdi tried to eat again and noticed that after breaking through, the energy in his body had been reset and it was once again empty. Thus he started eating again, broke through, then ate again. This cycle among the cultivators continued until all the flesh of the sea monsters had been used up. This feast lasted until the next morning, only when there was only skin and bones left on these Nascent Soul Stage Sea monsters that everyone stopped eating.


    There is a collective breakthrough within this group. A lot of them had raised their cultivation realms not only twice or thrice. Seniors who ate the refined dishes made by Yue Xuexia had even breakthrough to another stage. Now most of these old men had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, varying from early-mid to late stages.


    Even Xia Lianyu had worked hard to eat a lot. Even if he felt that his stomach was full, he continued the cycle of eating, meditation, then eating again and successfully reached the late stage of the God transformation realm. Almost all the cultivators that gathered in this event had gotten stronger, and because of this, it can be said that the strength of the Daxia Country had raised another level.


    After all, it would be close to impossible for them to eat the Nascent Soul realm sea monster, as these kings of creatures can be said to be peerless on the same level. If not for Taiyang lowering the defenses of these monsters to the lowest state, even Yue Xuexia, who is at the Golden Core stage paired with her pure qi, wouldn''t be able to instantly kill them. Her divine artifact, the Moon Severing Fan, was the most helpful in killing these sea monsters.


    Everyone went home with their new level of strength and was very happy about it. There are some young men and women who approached Yue Xuexia and bowed their heads towards her. These were some descendants and disciples of those cultivators who died on the mountain that night. They are children who received the compensation of those deceased heroes who chose to sacrifice their lives to save Yue Ruxia and her friends.


    In the cultivation world, resources are the source of strength and power; without them, no one will be able to break through to another level or get stronger than they currently are. But most resources in a clan or organization are held by those in strength, and those without connections or talent will only receive minimal support from the clan.


    Especially like those cultivators that died that night. They can only do guarding missions instead of extermination missions because of their lack of strength and cultivation realm. Without enough talent, it would be hard for one to get stronger. This is the class between those with talent and those who do not have talent. A gap that cannot be filled up with hard work alone.


    Even so, those cultivators that night still choose to sacrifice themselves. Maybe because of honor or maybe they wanted to exchange this sacrifice for a favor. In the end, their Mistress, Yue Xuexia, didn''t let them down. She greatly compensated those descendants of these deceased men and provided them with resources equal to those of an elder. Because of these, the families and disciples of those deceased cultivators had great change in their lives and they were thankful to their mistress.


    "Thank you for changing our lives, Mistress!"


    "No need to thank me. Your masters, fathers, brothers and uncles save my younger sister. It is only right for me to be responsible to their families after their sacrifice. Continue to do your best. Get stronger and that will be the greatest repayment you children can give to me," said Yue Xuexia.


    The children collectively said, "We shall serve the Mistress until death!" They all left after making this vow.


    Yue Xuexia recognized these children. As Tan Bingyu reported, the pills she made before were sent to and used for. There is also a lot of formation and a few other resources that can be used to increase one''s strength. In the cultivation world, only the strong had the right to speak.


    Xia Lianyu and the other senior left together after bidding farewell to Yue Xuexia and the other two with her. As for what the plan these old men have in mind, Yue Xuexia didn''t want to pry on it. The three of them choose to return to the Moonlight Lake Mansion. This time to help the Yue Family increase their cultivation. This is also the reason why Yue Xuexia and Taiyang only gave two of the four Nascent Soul Sea monsters to the country and others.


    On their way home, inside the car...


    Taiyang suddenly asked, "Xue''er, the purity of qi is like mine. Thus the qi in the mortal realm is too sparse to help you breakthrough. Even if you eat all the sea monsters in the ocean, they would only help you reach the Nascent Stage if you are lucky, a weak God Transformation Stage."


    Yue Xuexia didn''t expect things to be hard for her to break through. However, she believes Taiyang; after all, she ate as much as her grandfather, and it only helped her breakthrough mid-stage Golden Core, and she is already sick of eating seafood. There is no way she can eat a whole ocean''s race just to reach the Nascent Soul Stage. That is just plain sick.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What should I do then?"


    "Go eat treasures from another world. Going to the cultivation realm is the first step. Moreover, with your grandfather''s strength, there are hardly any enemies he can''t defeat. He also possessed a dragon bloodline right now," said Taiyang. "That sea monster flesh had greatly increased the strength of the Tan Clan. Since they made a vow to serve you, they will continue to protect your family with their lives."


    "Do I really need to leave?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang nods his head awhile. Tan Bingyu also speaks up: "Mistress, going out of our realm doesn''t mean we can''t go back. Now that your parents and siblings have started to cultivate their lifespan, it is no longer the same as that of ordinary mortals. Even if we are gone for a few years, they wouldn''t change much."


    "She is right. Moreover, you can protect them more if your strength increases," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia muttered, "I want... to think about it more."


    "Okay. Tell me once you are ready," said Taiyang with a smile. At least, unlike before Yue Xuexia said she would think about it. The first time he mentioned going to the cultivation world, it was a complete rejection from her.

 Chapter 201: 201: Five Missions

    Chapter 201: 201: Five Missions


    Yue Xuexia had to face the reality that she is no longer an ordinary person but a cultivator. Compared to living in the mortal world for a hundred years, age, and then die, she and her family can no longer stay for too long in one place.


    After all, they will not age and have to make sure that no one can recognize them a hundred years later or they would be considered monsters in this mortal realm.


    This is also the reason why a cultivating clan like Hidden Tan Clan Sect lives in the mountain unknown to others. They don''t age, and all of their clan members are cultivators. Just the fact that the country hides the existence of the cultivators makes it hard for the cultivators to live in this mortal realm.


    Even so, Yue Xuexia didn''t complain after all the other countries also hid the hidden strength of their own place. Why should Daxia expose the cultivators, who are also their trump cards?


    When Yue Xuexia, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu returned home, they made dishes from the sea monsters in their possession, and this greatly increased the strength of the Yue family. Even if this family is only a new cultivation family, just the fact that Elder Xia is backing them was enough for the other cultivating families to accept their existence. There is also a renowned doctor like Yue Xuexia and the terrifying young man called Taiyang beside her.


    As expected, Old Man Xia called for all the direct bloodlines of the Xia Clan in his mansion. Yue Xuexia had Tan Bingyu bring over the sea monsters they saved for the Xia Family. The most delicious parts were all taken away by Yue Xuexia though, and the old man didn''t care. After all, it is better if the best resources end up with the group with the most talent, and Yue Family happens to be just that.


    Regardless of the Yue Family being new in cultivation, the techniques they got were all top-notch. These were things Yue Xuexia had brought to the system in exchange for her merits and doing more missions. She also gave one to the old man and Grandma Hialun. She also wanted to give some artifacts from the system, but Shen Jueyang declined. Even though he had a lot of artifacts in his inventory, it was too powerful for mortals and cultivators at the refinement stage. Instead, he had asked her to make it instead and gave her a skill for it.


    [Special Sign in: Congratulations, you got a Godly Tier ability for armor Refining.]


    [In exchange for this sign-in, five missions had been issued for the host to complete.]


    [First Mission: Go to the North and South Pole and find an Ice Ore stone.]


    [Second Mission: Go to Bermuda Triangle and get a Sea Dragon scale.]


    [Third Mission: Go to the desert and find the heart piece of the sun.]


    [Fourth Mission: Go to the Amazon Rainforest and find the heart of a tree with at least 100 years of cultivation.]


    [Fifth Mission: Breakthrough to Nascent Soul Stage and capture the heavenly tribulation thunder.]


    [The mission had no time limit. But the host must at least complete one every one century; if not, the Godly Tier Skill for Armament Refining shall be taken away.]


    Before Yue Xuexia can celebrate from getting another Godly tier skill, reality hits her face. The three missions were hard and she was asked to go there and find the materials on her own. Moreover, the mission is crazier than the other; she was about to go insane. But making artifacts requires materials, and Yue Xuexia had to gather them on her own; thus, she couldn''t decline any of the missions.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the missions and asked, "Are you serious, system? This mission is going to kill me!"


    [I am here. You wouldn''t be able to die even if you wanted to. I will make sure to keep you alive as long as you complete these missions. Moreover, these materials are what you need to create an artifact for your parents, grandparents and siblings.]


    Yue Xuexia noticed that the system seems to have gone a bit distant after going to the Bermuda Triangle. She guessed that something must have happened during the times she had lost consciousness and couldn''t remember anything. She had asked Tan Bingyu about this and learned that a man who looked like Taiyang appeared and asked if she had a crescent-shaped moon shaped on her body, but Tan Bingyu didn''t find anything.


    What these guys didn''t know was that this crescent moon-shaped birthmark had indeed appeared on her body. To be exact, it appeared on her spine near her nape. It''s just that this thing is unstable and would disappear without knowing it.


    That day when Yue Xuexia had gone out of control, it was this birthmark that caused it. Thus, after using the energy of the moon she isn''t supposed to have. This birthmark had once again faded after Yue Xuexia faded. That''s why Tan Bingyu didn''t find anything amiss.


    Even Taiyang didn''t expect for his main body to do such a thing; normally he would easily give away anything Yue Xuexia needs and give her a mission that isn''t hard. The five missions the system had given away this time are mind-blowing. It was hard even for the old man, Xia Lianyu, to complete this, but to give it to a young cultivator who had barely reached mid-Golden Core, Taiyang believed that his main body had gone insane.


    Yue Xuexia had been used to doing things on her own without any help. She was unable to do it before because of her weak body, but her strong will and pride don''t allow herself to say that she can''t do it. She has a healthy body and is a cultivator.


    Even though her realm wasn''t that high in the eyes of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, she believes that he can do these five missions. After all, she doesn''t need to fear death, as the system promises to keep her alive.


    "I accept the five missions. I will make preparations to head to the north and south poles. I need to inform my parents and grandparents first," said Yue Xuexia as she left Taiyang and the system in her room. She didn''t even wait for them to give her a response.


    As soon as Yue Xuexia left, Taiyang started questioning this main body of his.


    Taiyang asked, "What are you doing? Why are you suddenly treating Xue''er at an arm''s length?"


    [She is just a host. Sooner or later we will need to leave. Don''t get too involved with her,] Shen Jueyang said.


    He didn''t even know that Yue Xuexia was listening quietly outside without them knowing. She intentionally left her spare phone in her room and called her main one. The screen was flipped over, and no one could see what was happening;.


    Thus, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t know she was listening to their conversation. Moreover, cultivators from another realm hardly know how to use a cell phone, and Taiyang only uses it for games and rarely uses it for calls. Plus, he wouldn''t expect Yue Xuexia to use it this way just to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    The conversation between Taiyang and Shen Jueyang continues.


    Taiyang frowned and said, "I know that. But there is no need to treat her like that. Didn''t you say before to make sure nothing can hurt her even if we are gone?"


    [Isn''t that why I am giving her those kinds of missions? As long as she completes these missions, she should be able to reach the nascent soul, and when we go to the cultivation realm, we can help her reach God transformation, and if there are enough materials, we should be able to help her breakthrough Void Refining. Isn''t that enough?]


    Taiyang had a face of disbelief when he heard the main body''s words and finally understood why the main body was acting like this. It was because of the Moonlight slash that Yue Xuexia used that day. That''s a signature move of that person. Adding the fact that the main body tasks Tan Bingyu to check a birthmark on Yue Xuexia''s body. He finally understood why Shen Jueyang is acting like this.


    "Are you like this because of the Moonlight Slash Xue''er used that day? Or is it because you found no proof that she is the reincarnation of that person?" Taiyang said.


    Shen Jueyang responded angrily, [Shut up! Since there is no birthmark, she can''t be her!]


    Taiyang said, "The Moon Goddess had destroyed her soul to let us escape. Why the hell do you think she can still be reborn!? Even though she was obsessed with you before, you had never accepted her love just because your standing is different. Have you never expected that in our downfall, the person you never cared before would sacrifice herself just to protect you. It is your arrogance that killed her. But I will never allow you to treat Xue''er like that just because you see the moon goddess resemblance to her! Xue''er is Xue''er! She will never be the same Moon Goddess! Oh by the way, even if you fall for Xue''er, she can''t accept our love anyway. As she made a vow in the heavens never to fall in love! Fucking wake up already!"


    Taiyang was so annoyed by his main body and left the room to find Yue Xuexia. Shen Jueyang, who was shouted at by his alter ego, was dumbfounded. Taiyang''s words were like thorns on his heart, stabbing slowly and painfully.


    He should have realized that the reason he treated Yue Xuexia better was because only she was willing to help them gather merits without asking for too much. Whatever they give to her, she will accept them. Unlike their previous hosts, who are too greedy and never help them gather the merits they needed.


    Yue Xuexia wasn''t their first host; it can be said that she was the last one. After all, Shen Jueyang had spent more divinity on their former host just to ask them to gather merits for them. But would a greedy person get merits from the heavens? Only a person with a good heart who is willing to give wholeheartedly can gain merit. Yue Xuexia is just that.


    She can''t be said to be called a saint, as she put her family over everything. She also cannot be considered bad, as she is willing to give what she has to those who need it. Just the fact that she is willing to give more than half of her savings as donations to those in need shows her good heart. It is just that she is willing to put her loved ones in danger and is willing to kill the innocent just to protect them.


    That''s why when a clan that tried to harm her family appeared, she chose to uproot them, even if there are innocent people in that clan who would say that one day the hatred in these people''s hearts would once again bloom and take revenge. Yue Xuexia isn''t willing to let even that small chance, thus killing everyone in a clan that offended her is the right choice for her.


    Yue Xuexia can be a good person to those who are good to her. Those who helped her before, she is willing to repay them a hundredfold, like what her three closest friends had done for her at her lowest state. At the same time, she is merciless to those who wanted to harm her loved ones and herself.


    There is a clear line of love and hate in her heart. If she likes you, she will treat you like you are her world, and if she hates you, she will do anything to exterminate you. It was because she is like that that Shen Jueyang likes her as she is. It was just that her resemblance to that one woman who saved his life was too similar that made him think that this woman is still alive.

 Chapter 202: 202: North Pole (1)

    Chapter 202: 202: North Pole (1)


    The conversation between Taiyang and Shen Jueyang was heard completely by Yue Xuexia, who was listening to her phone. Her beautiful face was devoid of emotions as she listened to them. Even when another woman was mentioned by the two, she never cared. Even Yue Xuexia was surprised by how she reacted and even touched her chest, checking her heartbeat.


    The rhythmical beating showed that his emotions were calm regardless of what she had heard. She wasn''t angry nor disappointed. But this calmness sent coldness into her heart, as if she would no longer be moved by anything that involved love or anything about men and women''s relationships.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "It seems the vow I made before made me a woman with a frozen heart. Whatever, as long as I can protect my family, nothing else matters."


    She ended the call as if she hadn''t done anything at all and walked down the stairs to find her parents. Regardless of what Taiyang and the system had spoken about, she decided to do the mission. She didn''t like receiving without repaying anything. That''s why she would always do missions that involved merits, as this is her repayment for giving her that sign-in system.


    Yue Xuexia had just finished telling her parents about her plans to gather materials for armor refining. Grandma Hialun and Grandpa Xia were also unexpectedly there to visit as well. Her grandma was worried, but her grandfather agreed to her plans. After all, for a cultivator to get stronger, they need to experience death multiple times. Plus, with Taiyang going with her, Yue Xuexia''s safety is guaranteed.


    Everyone had gathered in the dining hall to eat lunch. Taiyang and Tan Bingyu were joining them for the meal.


    Grandpa Xia asked, "Where do you plan to go first? Bermuda Triangle?"


    "North and South Pole," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue asked, "Are you sure you are going, Xue''er?" She is worried for her daughter''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I will take care of myself. This is something I need to do," said Yue Xuexia. She was talking about talking this mission and making the Godly Skill of armor, Refining her for real


    Taiyang wanted to say that the mission wasn''t urgent and that she shouldn''t worry too much about it. That the skills she got right now cannot be taken away by the system, but thinking about how weird the main body is right now, he had no confidence that the main body wouldn''t take back what he had given to Yue Xuexia. He decided not to speak until he was sure about it and decided to ask Shen Jueyang when he got back.


    Papa Yue comforted his wife and said, "Ma, you don''t have to worry about Xue''er. Our daughter is strong. She should be able to protect herself. Moreover, she wouldn''t be alone. Xiao Bing and Xiao Yang will be with her."


    "I know that, but... isn''t the north and south pole dangerous? Both places have extreme coldness. I am just worried," said Mama Yue.


    Grandma Hialun told her daughter, "Xue''er said it was something she must do. Since she made her decision, let''s believe in her." Then she turned and looked at her granddaughter, "Xue''er, grandma, I believe you will do well. However, I believe that you also know your limits."


    "I understand Granny. I will not push it if I can''t truly do it!" Yue Xuexia responded to her grandmother.


    After getting permission from her parents and elders, Yue Xuexia made her final preparations. She didn''t even say goodbye to her siblings, as she didn''t want them to worry about her. Tan Bingyu also informed her clan about her mistress''s plans. Her grandfather had allowed her to go, but like Mama Yue, her father, Tan Shenyu was worried about her.


    Tan Shenyu is a man who has lost his wife and only has a daughter by his side. It can be said that Tan Bingyu was his most precious child. Only when Tan Huangyu spoke to his son did Tan Shenyu allow Tan Bingyu to leave with their mistress. Clearly, this old man only agrees because of Taiyang''s existence.


    The three of them used Yue Xuexia''s private jet to first head to the north pole. They didn''t allow the jet to go down any nearby airports and decided to jump down directly to the location instead. The three of them are cultivators after all, and they are completely different from ordinary people. Thus, they didn''t hesitate to jump down on a height; they were sure that they would not get hurt.


    The north pole, like others know, is covered in snow and ice 24 hours a day. Winter will always be present in this location. The only difference between the north and south poles is that the south pole is colder than the north pole.


    No country owns the north pole, but it is considered the top of the world, while the south pole is considered the bottom of the world. It''s located on sea areas and is made up of glaciers, and it''s on the top of an ocean.


    Yue Xuexia said to the pilot of her private jet, "Please open the door. We are jumping down."


    The pilot and the staff in the jet questioned where their masters were going or what they were going to do. They only need to bring them to the location they wanted, and their job is done. Plus, they already know that the mistress was not an ordinary person.


    Taiyang, Yue Xuexia, and Tan Bingyu jumped down. The one in lead was the only male in their group, and he was there as a precaution to make sure that the two ladies would land on the ice safely. All three of them wear thick jackets and parachutes for show. They still need to pretend that they are normal people.


    Upon seeing that the three had jumped off, the pilot flew away and to the nearest airport. It was decided that they would wait for them on the land until they got contacted by Tan Bingyu for pickup. There is a GPS held by the group for locating them the next time they meet.


    All three of them landed successfully on the glaciers and were welcomed by the world covered in ice and snow. A white world that can only be seen on televisions and the internet. Yue Xuexia, look around and find the place pleasing. Except for the sound of waves and breeze, there are almost no other sounds in the area.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "This place is quiet. I kind of like it here. But can the ore we are looking for be found here? Isn''t the north pole only made up of ice above an ocean. Ores are supposed to be found on land or caves, aren''t they?"


    "Ice Ore Stone is not literally a stone. It''s just the shape it took is similar to it, but it''s an ore made up of ice, which is at least a few hundred years old," explained Taiyang. "These ores can be found in places with high density of ice. The north and south poles whose depths are unknown most likely have it."


    "What does the Ice Ore Stone look like?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang responded, "Only the size of the fist. Smooth as pebbles or jade, and it''s almost transparently made of ice elements."


    "How can I find a stone in a place like glaciers? Everything in this place is made up of ice!" said Yue Xuexia as she looked around, enjoying the coldness of the place and its hidden pure beauty.


    Taiyang sighed and said, "Don''t look for a stone. I only said it looked like one. Since it is made up of ice elements, I used ice elements to find it. It possessed a powerful energy made up of ice elements. Tan Bingyu will be able to sense it if she works hard."


    "Can''t I do it too? I also possessed a Yin physique, right?" asked Yue Xuexia while pointing at herself.


    Taiyang recalled that Yue Xuexia possessed the rare Yin Moon physique, but even though this physique is under the category of Yin, it focuses more on the energy from the moon. It is more powerful than the ordinary qi one can get from the heavens and earth.


    "How about trying when the sun had set? Your physique is more powerful during the night. However, it wasn''t even activated yet, and the moon energy you can control was something you only got from the moon stone we bought from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. Let your subordinate try it first. You can try it at night," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu closed her eyes and tried to feel the elements in the area. But the north pole is one of the coldest places in the mortal realm; thus, it is filled with ice elements. Tan Bingyu gasped when she felt all the ice elements surging to approach her. This is all thanks to her Nine Meridian Physique, which is loved by the ice elements.


    Gasp! Cough! Cough!


    Tan Bingyu''s face turned a bit red from lack of air. When the surge of Ice energy hit her directly, she almost froze herself back to the state when she fell into deep sleep.


    Yue Xuexia worriedly asked, "Are you alright, Sister Bingyu?"


    "How useless! Don''t let the ice elements overwhelm you! You are its master. How can you be afraid of your own power? Find the location with the strongest ice elemental aura. There is a possibility that the ice ore stone can be found there," said Taiyang.

 Chapter 203: 203: North Pole (2)

    Chapter 203: 203: North Pole (2)


    In the North Pole...


    Upon the arrival of their group of three in the north pole, they immediately tried to find the target and reason why they had come to this kind of place. Ice Ore Stone is one of the natural materials in the world that is born from an extreme cold location and was made up of ice elements themselves. It only possessed the size of an adult fist and is said to be as smooth as a jade with an almost transparent color of ice.


    The task of looking for its trace had fallen to Tan Bingyu, as she possessed a powerful Yin physique called Nine Meridians Yin. It''s a physique that is loved by ice elements, and his compatibility with them was top-notch. Taught how to trace the Ice Ore Stone by Taiyang, Tan Bingyu is now trying to find it through the method she was taught.


    Seated on the ice in a lotus form, Tan Bingyu closed her eyes and spread her aura in the area. As expected, as Taiyang had said, almost all of the ice elements in the area were gathering towards her. But she also sensed the powerful aura of the sun in Taiyang''s body with a golden-red hue.


    As for her mistress, there''s a powerful silver aura surrounding her as if protecting her and a powerful Yin aura, which is a bit similar to hers. Even so, the ice elements seem to keep themselves at the distance around her mistress. It''s the situation of wanting to approach her but being prevented by that silver aura hovering around her.


    Taiyang noticed Tan Bingyu''s gaze falling on him and Yue Xuexia. "Stop wasting time or you will be tired before you can find what you want to find. Don''t look at us anymore. Check this area. Then we will move if you find nothing."


    "Yangyang, don''t make things urgent. Let Sister Bingyu take her time," said Yue Xuexia as she pulled an ice cream from her inventory.


    Taiyang looked at Yue Xuexia and asked, "Ice cream in the North Pole?"


    "Why not? It won''t melt too fast that way. Why do you want one? Chocolate or Strawberry?" asked Yue Xuexia as she brought two cups of Haagen Dazs.


    Taiyang responded, "Chocolate."


    The two started eating, waiting for Tan Bingyu to finish checking the area. Her face was covered in cold sweat from the exertion of qi in her body, yet at the same time she got replenished by the ice elements gathering around her body.


    Taiyang and Yue Xuexia can see the flow of qi; this includes the movements of elements as well as the heaven and earth qi the world has.


    Unfortunately, Tan Bingyu didn''t find anything within this area. She opened her eyes and looked at the two eating ice cream and shook her head.


    "Nothing in this area," said Tan Bingyu as she took the ice cream cup with melon flavor from her mistress.


    Taiyang, who was holding an ice cream bucket a lot bigger than the cup in Yue Xuexia''s hand, said, "Let''s change location then."


    The three of them moved in three other directions but still found nothing. They found other treasures like ice jadeite and ice-related herbs, but no Ice Ore Stone at all. The sun had finally set by the time they finished making a temporary house under an area created from snow. An ice igloo.


    The ice igloo was created by Tan Bingyu using her ability to control Ice. As for the white flame that keeps the interior warm yet doesn''t melt the snow, it was Yue Xuexia''s natal flame. The three of them are now preparing to make some soup, grill some meat, and cook some rice. This is all thanks to the system inventory, which Yue Xuexia had filled with food and other things they needed in this kind of place.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Sister Bingyu, what did you see when you tried to find traces of the Ice Ore Stone?"


    "Ice Elements. It''s just that I didn''t find any place or location that showed a powerful aura of ice. Maybe the range of my sight was a bit small as well," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "A powerful Ice aura is it?" She looked out of the window of their igloo and found that the moon is in full moon state today.


    For some reason her eyes flashed with a shade of silver, but only for a moment. Yue Xuexia felt a powerful attraction as she looked at the full moon and couldn''t help but look closer to it. She stood up to come out. Luckily, there is no blizzard tonight. Tan Bingyu and Taiyang noticed the change in Yue Xuexia''s eyes and her plan to come out of the igloo.


    Tan Bingyu tried to stop Yue Xuexia: "Mistress, where are you?"


    "Don''t stop her. Her physique is slowly awakening," said Taiyang as he noticed the powerful moon energy from the moon itself descending to where they are, and obviously its target is none other than Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "What is the Mistress''s physique?"


    "Yin Moon Physique. I forgot that today is the first full moon of this month," said Taiyang. "Let''s follow her outside."


    As soon as they got out of the ice igloo, they saw an ethereal scene of Yue Xuexia floating right under the full moon and was surrounded by a silver aura. The full moon seems to have descended as close as possible towards Yue Xuexia, who was meditating with her eyes closed. There''s a translucent silver lotus under her as support.


    Not far from them is Shen Jueyang, who used his human form just to watch this moment. His long red hair sways together with the breeze, and the ice that fell on him melted without direct contact around him. His golden-red eyes were staring at Yue Xuexia not far from them, and he was dazed as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Shen Jueyang noticed the two approaching and said, "I am not sure whether she is her or not. However, this is the power of the moon. This is her domain. How can Xue''er use it?"


    "Tan Bingyu, are you sure that there isn''t any crescent birthmark on Xue''er''s body?" asked Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I''m sure of it! There is no such thing! I didn''t lie!"


    Taiyang sighed and said, "If there is no birthmark, then... this is her first stage awakening."


    "The first stage awakening of the Yin Moon Physique is to create a connection with the moon. This situation matches the description well," Shen Jueyang said as he couldn''t help but grip his fist while trying to keep his emotionless face.


    His thoughts are: ''The Moon Goddess insignia is located at her spine near her nape. Will Xue''er''s moon insignia also appear in that location? Are you her reincarnation, Xue''er?''


    But under their gaze, a small crescent moon appeared at the lower corner of Yue Xuexia''s eyes, and as she slowly opened her eyes, her iris was tinted with a lighter shade of silver. Her cultivation realm was boasted under this moonlight from the peak golden core stage; she broke through to the early Nascent Soul Stage.


    Yue Xuexia''s eyes fell on the three people below her. Of course, he noticed Shen Jueyang, who failed to turn in his system on time. Yet her eyes only glanced with an expressionless face and looked at Taiyang with a smile.


    "Yangyang, I found it! A place with a powerful Ice elemental aura!" said Yue Xuexia as she fell right before Taiyang and Tan Bingyu.


    The two noticed that Yue Xuexia had ignored Shen Jueyang despite looking at him first. They didn''t know how to react, as they''d seen Shen Jueyang suddenly frowning and disappearing on the spot. Yue Xuexia turned around as she noticed the two with her looking behind her and saw that the unknown man he saw had suddenly disappeared.


    "Hm? He disappeared. Is he a ghost just as I thought?" mumbled Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Ghost?"


    "Isn''t he? I mean, this is the north pole, and we walked around until sunset and saw no one. Thus, except for us, there are no other people. He suddenly appeared and then disappeared, which makes him a ghost, right?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t know what to say, as she had seen that man multiple times saving her mistress. He and Taiyang would sometimes appear together and sometimes not, but she is sure that they are different people. As for Taiyang, he is still annoyed by how the main body had treated Xue''er and thus had no intention of introducing him at all.


    Taiyang said, "Isn''t he a ghost? Then let''s ignore him. Where is the location you''ve found?"


    "It''s right under our feet. It''s underwater though. I don''t want to swim in ice cold water!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The glacier they were in is just the mere tip of the iceberg. There is a real ice mountain submerged under the ocean and is most likely connected to the land in the water. It''s just that people would think twice about diving in this kind of water even though they could bear the temperature; the coldness that will surround their body makes it uncomfortable to bear.


    Tan Bingyu brought out a formation core and said, "We care to use this formation to protect us from water and temperature. It could only block Early Innateness Stage attack though."


    "Can I attack while inside the formation?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and said, "As long as the formation core doesn''t break, we can last underwater for half a day."


    "That should be enough. Let''s go!" said Taiyang.

 Chapter 204: 204: North Pole (3)

    Chapter 204: 204: North Pole (3)


    After activating the defensive formation in Tan Bingyu''s hand, all three of them had jumped into the water. A huge splash was heard, but the ones who had caused it were in the ocean covered with a thin film of barrier around them. It was as if their group of three was enclosed within a transparent bubble.


    Inside the formation, the oxygen existed, making it no problem for the three of them to be able to breathe underwater. The scenery under the ocean is completely different from the shallow sea. The moonlight illuminated the sea underwater, making it look as if the shallow area was glowing with the silverish shade of light.


    Since the sun had already set, most marine animals in the area were asleep. There''s an eerie silence under the sea and looming darkness under their feet. Looking at the glacier they were on just now, the three realized that what they had walked on was just a piece of ice at the peak of the ice mountain.


    The ice was glowing light blue under the moonlight, and it expanded so much as they got deeper underwater. The depths of the ocean are dark, very dark. Yet the eeriness of the area cannot be ignored. The sound of the waves would sometimes vary. It was as if someone was swimming nearby, but they couldn''t see anything at all.


    On top of that, they can feel countless eyes on them. With only the darkness surrounding them from all sides, they would feel uncomfortable. The darkness around them made one feel as if they were eaten by this darkness and saw no path of light to escape at all.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "The underside of the ocean is creepier at night."


    "Mistress, you are right. There is something under the water with a powerful aura of ice!" said Tan Bingyu as she could feel a powerful surge of ice somewhere within the water.


    "Which way is it? Don''t get separated. There is something in this region that is as powerful as Xue''er''s grandfather," said Taiyang.


    He meant that there is a God living in this part of the sea, and it''s stronger than the Sea Dragon at the Bermuda Triangle. The two ladies felt the danger when a god-stage sea monster was said to exist in this ocean. Knowing that everything is possible in the darkness, Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu turned serious and vigilant.


    Tan Bingyu pointed towards a part of the submerged ice mountain and said, "There is a powerful aura of ice elemental energy in that way."


    "I also feel something is there," said Yue Xuexia.


    With Taiyang taking the lead, the three of them approached the ice mountain. As they got closer, a light-blue light started to glow. They saw a small cluster of smooth, transparent-looking pebbles at the ice wall glowing like small stars within the ice. It was such a gorgeous sight even so; none of the three had approached the ice wall.


    Tan Bingyu whispered, "There is something beyond the ice walls. It''s alive."


    "It''s quite big, but its aura is not as powerful as the old man," said Tan Bingyu as a black fan appeared in her hand.


    Taiyang asked, "Do you want to fight it? It''s just a sea monster at the golden core early stage."


    "Mistress, please let me try it. I wanted to break through to the golden core as soon as possible," said Tan Bingyu.


    After witnessing her mistress reach the Nascent Soul stage with just the first awakening of her physique, Tan Bingyu felt that she was about to become her mistress''s burden, and as her protector, this is something Tan Bingyu didn''t want to happen. Even if she can''t become as strong as her mistress, she doesn''t want to become her burden in the future. That''s why she must get stronger as soon as possible.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Do you want to borrow my fan?"


    "That is something she can''t wield," said Taiyang to Yue Xuexia and suddenly said to Tan Bingyu, "You are at a disadvantage in water, but don''t forget where we are. This is the north pole; ice elements are the strongest in this place."


    Tan Bingyu brought out her whip and started to gather the ice elements around her to her whip. All of a sudden, the whip in her hand was covered with thick ice and ice thorns. She flicked her whip to slashed at the area where the Ice Ore Stones are and sliced this part of the ice wall.


    She keeps attacking the ice wall as a part of it broke and flew away from the ice water. Just as Tan Bingyu was about to grab that piece of ice wall, a huge mouth without rows of pointed teeth was coming for her.


    Yue Xuexia saw its shape and noticed that the sea monster that was hiding within the ice wall had the shape of a basking shark. Just as Tan Bingyu was about to strike it with her whip, she heard her mistress''s voice in her head.


    {No! Don''t kill it!}


    Tan Bingyu halted her hand, which held the whip, and instead used it to take away the broken part of the ice wall filled with ice ore stones. She swam away from the big shark without teeth and dodged it without harming it.


    Unexpectedly, The big shark just closed its big mouth and looked at Tan Bingyu with shock in its eyes. It was as if he didn''t expect a human to appear before him and was almost eaten by it. Tan Bingyu saw no malice within the innocent eyes of the shark and even saw it now in its big head as if apologizing to her. A childish voice rang in the minds of Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Yue Xuexia.


    {I''m sorry. I was eating some planktons and fish but was stuck in that ice mountain. I don''t eat humans. Please don''t kill me~}


    Taiyang frowned and couldn''t believe that such a big fish doesn''t eat humans. "You don''t eat humans? You said you were stuck. How did you survive without eating?"


    "Don''t be scared of it, Yangyang. This child here is a basking shark. It doesn''t even have teeth; how can it eat humans? As for how it can survive, maybe it had something to do with those Ice Ore Stones. He got something big inside him that kept him alive and helped him become sentient," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Big guy, you ate something like a stone or something similar?"


    {Stone? I accidentally ate one! Because of it, a huge and old sperm whale wanted to eat me. I wanted to hide in this ice mountain but got stuck in it and was frozen. Thanks to what I have eaten, I have intelligence and don''t easily get hungry as long as I breath and filter the water around me.}


    Seeing that the basking shark was harmless, Tan Bingyu hung her whip at her hips, and like her mistress, he rubbed the skin of the weird-looking shark.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Sorry. I thought you wanted to eat me. Did I hit you?"


    {No. I wasn''t hurt.}


    On the other hand, Taiyang looked through the interior of the basking shark and noticed that something was glowing in him. He noticed a familiar energy that isn''t supposed to exist in this world. It''s a space meteorite ore with the size of two human adult heads. It has the ability to stop time and retain a certain timeline that is not affected by anything outside of it.


    Space Meteorite Ore is usually used to make space-related artifacts like space rings, space bags, and all other space-related artifacts. Even in where Taiyang comes from, this material is rare, especially for something this big.


    Taiyang''s eyes glowed and he was about to take out the space stone, but he heard the system''s voice in his head.


    [If you take out that stone inside that fist, it would die. If it dies, Xue''er will be sad.] Shen Jueyang, who was silently observing everything, finally spoke up.


    When he was ignored by Yue Xuexia, he felt a bit depressed and turned himself mute temporarily, as he knew himself that he had said wrong things before and was feeling guilty about it.


    [Give it a few longevity pills to extend its life. Without the space meteorite ore, it''s time would return to normal. This fish can only live a few hundreds thanks to its cultivation; without the ore, it only has a few days to live. Explain things properly to Xue''er only when she agrees that you can take the ore out.]


    Taiyang snorted and replied in his mind, ''Why are you caring towards Xue''er again? I thought you wanted to treat her as just a mere host. You''ve seen it already. Her imprint appeared on her face, not on her back. She is not her reincarnation.''


    [I know. Just shut up and do as you need to do.] Shen Jueyang cut off their connection and once again became a mute system.


    After being cut off by his main body, Taiyang explained everything to Yue Xuexia about the situation of the basking shark. He told her that the reason the Sperm Whale and other sea monsters attacked this basking shark was also because of what was inside of him. The Space Meteorite Ore is considered not only a precious material but also a natural treasure born with a bit of law of space and time.


    Taiyang continues to explain the situation. "For cultivators, treasures with hints of laws are extremely rare and precious. They would do anything to take them away. If the old cultivator outside the ocean learned about this treasure, this weak basking shark will definitely be hunted."


    "We can only remove it and extend his life with longevity pills and teach him a technique that will help him escape the prying of other sea monsters. I will teach him a technique of illusion; that way he can pretend to be an ordinary basking shark and the sea monsters wouldn''t see him as a sentient one."


    "What do you think, little fish?" asked Taiyang to the Sentient Basking Shark.


    {If you teach me that scary sperm whale will not chase me anymore?} The basking shark asked.


    "I can''t promise you that. After all, the strong prey on the weak. But since he is after the ore inside of your stomach, once it''s gone, you will become an ordinary fish in his eyes and no longer chase you like before. The same goes to the other sea monsters in this area. If you want, we can bring you to the south pole. At least there is none who knows you there," said Taiyang.


    {Okay, I will go to the South Pole with you!} said the sentient basking shark.

 Chapter 205: 205: Sentient Basking Shark

    Chapter 205: 205: Sentient Basking Shark


    The sentient basking shark was quite smart and knew that only by leaving the North Pole with these humans would he survive. He allowed the only male among the humans to take away what he had accidentally eaten. Once the weird thing in his stomach was removed, he felt extremely lethargic until the two female humans fed him pills that tasted like candies.


    Well, as a shark, he isn''t supposed to know the taste of a candy, but after he gained intelligence, a lot of knowledge had been bestowed on him by the world. That''s how all sentient beings acted like humans. As for the reason why he is willing to leave with the humans without thinking that they are scheming against him, it is simple.


    The eyes of this beautiful lady, whose eyes were like the moon itself, were pure of kindness. It didn''t know why this human helped him, but he instinctively knew that she could be trusted and choose to accept her conditions and go with her and the other two humans with her, though that male one smells danger. As long as he sticks to this beauty lady, he knows that it won''t kill him.


    Thanks to the longevity pills given by Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu, the lethargic basking shark gains his strength. As for the Space Meteorite Ore that was taken out by Taiyang, he gave it to Yue Xuexia and allowed her to keep it in her inventory.


    Taiyang said, "Hide this treasure. We should leave the north pole, now that we want what we want. Let''s ride this shark on our way to the south pole. The Ice Ore Stones you got are barely enough to make a weapon. If you want to make armor for Tan Bingyu and your family, you need at least a hundred of it."


    "Mistress, I''ve counted it. There are 30 pieces of ice ore stones in that ice wall. There is no more in this area," said Tan Bingyu.


    The Basking Shark learned that they are looking for that shining stone he threw up after mistaking it for fish eggs.


    {Are you talking about these shining stones? These things aren''t delicious but I know there are a lot of them!}


    "Really!? Where have you seen it?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    The three humans looked at it. Having three pairs of eyes fall on him all at the same time made the timid basking shark tremble.


    {(TT v TT) Your eyes are scary~ Boohoo~}


    Yue Xuexia gently patted the head of the timid shark and said, "Okay. We''re sorry for scaring you. Can you bring us to the place where these shining stones can be found?"


    {Sniff! I can bring you there, but... That place is dangerous. I''ve also eaten that big rock in that place.}


    Taiyang looked even more interested knowing that the place they are about to go is where the space meteorite ore was found. Thinking that maybe there are other treasures in that place, Taiyang wanted to ask this big fish to immediately bring them there, but Yue Xuexia gave him a glare when he was about to grab it.


    Ahem!


    "So, where is it? The place where the treasure... where you found those shining stones are?" asked Taiyang.


    {Can I not go? That place is the lair of the Sperm Whale that wanted to eat me!}


    The silly basking shark cried, thinking that he had to sneak into that dangerous place. If not because he was too hungry and got lost in that place, the big guy wouldn''t have gone chasing him at all. Thinking how he had swam at full speed and got stuck in the ice wall had saved his life.


    Taiyang said, "Stupid fish, you have two choices. One, come bring us to that place and I will protect you. Second, you point the way to the place and stay here. But if that whale you are talking about found you here, you can only get eaten. What is your choice?"


    {Wuwu~ I don''t want to get eaten! I will go with you and show you the way!}


    Yue Xuexia held her head and said, "Stop teasing the little one. You''ve scared him enough to cry like a baby."


    "Don''t cry anymore. As long as the mistress says not to leave you, even that bad man wouldn''t dare," said Tan Bingyu to the crying shark.


    Taiyang snorted, "You guys are spoiling it. That fish is older than you. It''s a 50-year-old fish!"


    "I''m not! Stop screaming like a laying hen," said Yue Xuexia and turned around to look at the shark and said, "Can you bring us there? In exchange, I promise we will bring them to the south pole safely."


    {Okay. I believe you, Moon Goddess!}


    Yue Xuexia and Taiyang, as well as the hidden Shen Jueyang, were startled by what the basking shark had just said.


    "Little one, I am a human, not a goddess," said Yue Xuexia with a smile.


    Tan Bingyu commented, "Maybe the mistress'' beauty can match the Moon Goddess and he called you as one."


    {That''s right! Your silver eyes are gorgeous, like the moon I always see at night! That''s why I called you a moon goddess.}


    Yue Xuexia felt happy about this complement and laughed while happily patting the basking shark.


    "Okay. Thank you for the compliment, little one."


    What she didn''t know was that two men turned mute, as they didn''t expect to hear others calling Yue Xuexia as a Moon Goddess. They wouldn''t have noticed at all if not for this silly big fish mentioning that Yue Xuexia''s iris are turning silver. Taiyang couldn''t help but stare at Yue Xuexia''s eyes as well as the small crescent moon shaped at the corner of her left eye.


    The lady asked, "What''s wrong, Yangyang?"


    "Nothing. I was just checking. It seems that your eye color has indeed changed. How will you explain it to your parents?" asked Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Wearing contact lenses?"


    "That''s plausible," said Tan Bingyu.


    In the end, the conversation about looking like the Moon Goddess and such ended just like that. The three of them ride on the back of the huge basking shark, who brought them deeper into the ocean of the North Pole. The deeper they got into the ocean, the darker it became.


    Normally, they would be attacked by other sea monsters on the way, but thanks to the aura Taiyang is emitting, they were being treated as a dangerous monster that even an ordinary fish wouldn''t dare to approach. With them approaching the depths of the ocean, the waters were devoid of all movements, and it was like a dead sea.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the empty, dark blue sea with dull eyes and then glared at Taiyang. "I thought I could enjoy watching fish. Where is my underwater scenery? The various colored fish. My marine life scenery. There is nothing. Nothing at all!"


    "How about... we just pretend to be in some kind of underwater horror?" Tan Bingyu suggested.


    Yue Xuexia shivered when she thought of the possible horror under the sea. Like ugly big fish that one never wants to see in real life. Or that famous light trap of an angler fish with sharp rows of teeth. Even that tragedy of being surrounded by hungry sharks. She shivered in fear, just thinking of all possible death routes in the sea.


    As if reading her mind, Taiyang said, "Stop scaring yourself. Even if those situations happened, we can just kill them all. I intentionally release my aura to scare anything, including the Sperm Whale this little guy is talking about. It would be quite a problem to fight underwater, especially for me."


    "Ah! That''s right, you use fire to fight. Um~ how about using a weapon? What''s your main weapon, Yangyang?" asked Yue Xuexia with curiosity in her silver eyes.


    Those pair of eyes look so similar to the one in his memories, even though he wasn''t close to the Moon Goddess like Shen Jueyang; he had met her a lot of times before. His hand trembles for a moment before responding to her.


    "A sword. My main weapon is a sword," answered Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "A sword? How about using that to fight? But a sword ha~ You seem to be the type to fight with your fist though."


    Taiyang was stunned, but only for a moment, but Tan Bingyu noticed his split change of expression, and it seems that her mistress''s guess was correct. Taiyang is different from Shen Jueyang.


    Unlike the main body, who likes using swords, he likes using his fist instead, but no one, not even one, ever since he became Shen Jueyang''s clone noticed that he didn''t like the sword except for Yue Xuexia at this moment.


    His breathing hitched only for a moment and he finally asked, "How... How did you know I don''t like using swords?" asked Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "It''s simple. You don''t even know how to use a knife, much less like using a sword. Moreover, what''s the use of using something you don''t like? You might just hurt yourself."


    "Indeed. You are right. There is no need to do things you don''t like. That is just tiring," said Taiyang as he laughs and suddenly hugs Yue Xuexia. "Thank you, Xue''er."


    Yue Xuexia was left dumbfounded for a moment, as she didn''t understand the effect of her words to Taiyang at that moment. She accepted his gratitude without knowing the reason why and patted his back.


    "Well, let''s go check what we came for and leave for the south to continue my mission," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang smiled and said, "It''s okay. Just leave it to me."


    {We are here!} said the sentient basking shark.

 Chapter 206: 206: Sperm Whales Territory (1)

    Chapter 206: 206: Sperm Whale''s Territory (1)


    Led by the Sentient Basking Shark, they had finally reached the territory of the Sperm Whale that this shark is talking about. The territory of the said sea monster was unexpectedly gorgeous. It was a huge white coral with glowing huge stones.


    One side is a pile of ordinary treasure from the mortal realm like golds, pearls, antiques, etc. As for the huge glowing smooth stones, upon closer looks it seems to be a huge night pearl the smallest had the size of a human adult head.


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu were amazed by the scene before them. Maybe because they had been seeing only water along the way that they felt that this scenery is even more gorgeous than the empty dead sea surrounding them.


    "Wow~ this place is pretty~" said Yue Xuexia.


    {I know right! When I saw this place for the first time, I also felt this place is different from the ocean that I know. This seems to be the foot of the ice mountain I was stuck into. Look! Those white corals are made of ice too!}


    Tan Bingyu closed her eyes to survey the area and suddenly abruptly opened her eyes as if she saw something shocking.


    Gasp!


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What''s wrong, Sister Bingyu?"


    "There is something.... something in this place that almost froze my divine senses," replied Tan Bingyu as she started shivering when coldness is not supposed to affect her.


    Seeing this, even Taiyang frowned. The Nine Meridian Yin Physique is one of the rare Yin Physiques even in the world he came from. There are very few things that can suppress it. Even Shen Jueyang felt this weirdness and personally checked the area for that thing that affected Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia looked at Tan Bingyu worriedly and brought a thick blanket to cover her yet the latter''s shivering remained uncontrollable. Upon seeing this Yue Xuexia can only use her natal flame to extract the frost that struck Tan Bingyu, but it seems that even her flames were useless.


    "Yangyang, please help Sister Bingyu, she is turning pale!" said Yue Xuexia while panicking.


    Taiyang checked on Tan Bingyu with a frown on his face. He used his golden-red flame to melt the frost that touched Tan Bingyu and only then her shivering slowly lessened. His frown loosen a bit when his flames were effective to melt the frost in her body.


    But was shocked when he saw Yue Xuexia holding Tan Bingyu''s arms without getting frozen. Even his hand covered with his flames was slightly frosted by that unknown energy yet Yue Xuexia was unharmed.


    Taiyang grabbed Yue Xuexia''s hand and checked them closely and saw that she was truly unaffected by the coldness.


    "What''s wrong, Yangyang?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "How come your hand was unharmed when you touched her? Do you not feel cold at all, Xue''er?"


    Yue Xuexia looked at her hand that looks normal with her body temperature normal as well. Then look at Taiyang''s hand that briefly touches Tan Bingyu''s shoulder and is now covered with a thin veil of frost at the tip of his fingers.


    She also couldn''t believe it and reached out a hand to touch Tan Bingyu''s arm, but as expected nothing happened.


    "How is this possible?" mumbled Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang asked, "I don''t know why I asked you?"


    "Let me check,"


    At this moment, Shen Jueyang finally appeared before Yue Xuexia while Taiyang was around. With these two men outside, Yue Xuexia didn''t react much and only mumbles a few words.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Just as I thought. You two are different people. You used to need Yangyang''s body to come out before. How come you know you have a human form, system?"


    "Jueyang. My name is Shen Jueyang."


    "Okay, Shen Jueyang," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang noticed that Yue Xuexia is a bit distant to him than when she is talking with Taiyang. He wanted to ask why, but thinking of what he said to Taiyang that night he felt guilty and no longer planned to ask anything.


    "Can you please show me your hands? I need to check something. The frost that affected even a Nine Meridian Yin possessor like her was most likely an absolute element. In short, regardless of what your physique is, it can affect anything in this world. However for some reason you weren''t affected at all, that''s why I need to check your body for a bit," explained Shen Jueyang as he spread his hand palm up before Yue Xuexia.


    He is waiting for her to place her hands above his so he can check on her situation. Yue Xuexia looked at Shen Jueyang for a while before placing her hands above his hands. Everyone watched as Shen Jueyang''s aura spread from his hands to Yue Xuexia''s body.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t feel any discomfort instead she felt warmth spread in her body as if she was submerged in a hot spring. It was relaxing and no pain at all. A golden-red aura covered Yue Xuexia. It only lasted for a few minutes before Shen Jueyang let her hand go, but there was a frown on his handsome face.


    Taiyang asked, "What''s wrong with Xue''er?"


    "After the awakening of Yin Moon Physique the first blessing she got is Absolute Yin Resistance. That''s why the Eternal Ice can''t affect or maybe because the eternal ice is just a fragment that its effect was greatly lowered," said Shen Jueyang, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Taiyang is a clone and even though he won''t get frozen by Eternal Ice being affected cannot avoid that''s why the tip of Taiyang''s fingers was covered in ice after touching Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang frowned and said, "Do you even believe your words?"


    "I''m unsure. That''s why I chose the closest possible explanation. But if there is truly a piece of Eternal Ice in this mortal realm it must have been sealed or else this small star would have been covered in ice," said Shen Jueyang as he knew how powerful an absolute thing is.


    It was something even he as an Immortal Lord couldn''t control especially when it is opposite of his element which is fire.


    Taiyang said, "This is weird. Eternal Ice isn''t something anyone can easily possess unless you gain its acceptance. The Hell Flames you found before didn''t even sign a contract with you and only shared his powers. We can''t leave this eternal ice even if it''s a fragment. It''s too dangerous."


    "You stay here with them. I will find it myself," said Shen Jueyang.


    Everyone nods their heads and sees Shen Jueyang enter the depths of this territory as for them they choose to stay outside and didn''t even enter that huge ice coral before their eyes.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Little one, are the Ice Ore Stones who were found before found inside or outside the coral?"


    The Sentient Basking Shark who erased its presence when Shen Jueyang appeared finally sighed a breath. It seems to be holding back his breath especially when Shen Jueyang appeared on its back.


    {Sigh~ that was scary. Those glowing stones are found outside. I don''t dare enter that coral as I am afraid of being eaten alive.}


    "You are so timid for a big shark. Anyway, bring us to where the Ice Ore Stones are and we can head to the south pole as soon as possible!" said Taiyang.


    {Are we not going to wait for that lord who left? Will we leave him behind?}


    Taiyang said, "No worries. He can definitely find us even if we left him here alone. Go bring us to the place!"


    {Okay~}


    The Sentient Basking Shark swayed its tail and went to the outskirts of the territory. Obviously, for this timid big fish, there is no way it had the courage to fully enter one''s territory. They were brought over to a cliff underwater, but it''s more like just a crack at the boundaries with bottomless darkness.


    Tan Bingyu, who was covered in a thick blanket, Yue Xuexia who is sipping her dark chocolate milk tea and Taiyang who is holding a chicken drumstick in his hand all lean down to look at the dark cliff. Upon seeing this cliff, Taiyang hit the sentient shark with his drumstick.


    {Owiee~ Why did you hit me?}


    Taiyang said, "Who the hell told you to bring us to the cliff? I''ll roast you!"


    {NO. NO! I''m not delicious don''t eat me~}


    Yue Xuexia yawned as if she gave up thinking. She just wanted to nap. As for Tan Bingyu, she looked at a cliff full of ice elements and a lot of it was coming from the depths of the cliff and upon checking with her divine consciousness, she learns that this cliff is not that deep and there are lots of Ice Ore Stone and some rare ice type herb found under.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, this cliff is not deep. There are lots of treasures below we should go down."


    {Of course, there is a lot of treasure inside. When I first came here I picked a lot and hid everything in this place.}


    Yue Xuexia''s sleepy eyes opened widely and said, "Good Job, Little one! Go bring us down there!"


    {Hehe~ I know I did great!}


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang looked at the silly fish who sold itself. Why do you have to bring someone to the place where you hide your treasures? Do you plan to give it all away?


    Meanwhile, Shen Jueyang who entered the huge ice coral was welcomed by ice walls that aren''t transparent but white. There are tall pillars that support the corals and the space in it was wide making Shen Jueyang who is in his human form look like an ant inside this place.


    Shen Jueyang fearlessly moves inside and looks around. Seeing a lot of junk in his eyes but treasures in the eyes of mortals, he chose to grab a few and put it in Yue Xuexia''s inventory as a gift. Only when he got deeper inside did he feel that the temperature of the water around him had dropped a lot.


    For some unknown reason there is snow falling inside this coral and even under the water. Shen Jueyang approached the place with the cold temperature and saw a glowing snowflake the size of a fist floating at the center of the place. It was surrounded with a rune that looks like a seal that prevents this iciness from spreading in this world.


    Shen Jueyang sighed as he finally found what he was looking for. Just as he was about the snowflake, he suddenly felt a heated gaze on himself. Turning to look for the source, he saw a pair of huge black eyes staring at him with its body buried in snow. The size of whatever creature this is, is hundred times larger than the Sentient Basking Shark, they used as a ride to come to this place.


    {Can you help me leave this place?}

 Chapter 207: 207: Sperm Whales Territory (2)

    Chapter 207: 207: Sperm Whale''s Territory (2)


    Inside the Ice Coral Palace...


    Shen Jueyang looked at the huge sea monster that appeared before him. It''s a mermaid with the size of the building chained to the ice walls of the ice coral itself. The mermaid has a long, deep blue-scaled tail, a half-humanoid upper body, a pointy pair of ears, long, curly aquamarine hair, and golden, inhuman eyes. He looks more beautiful than a seductive siren in the story.


    This male merman thought that he could move Shen Jueyang with his beauty. After all, it was well known that humans love beauty and are easily allured by it. Unfortunately, Shen Jueyang is only human in form and an immortal god with his soul alone. He looked at the seductive merman with eyes devoid of emotions.


    He turned around and ignored him, choosing to reach out towards the sole snowflake floating in front of him. The sea monster, Merman, was enraged by Shen Jueyang''s indifferent attitude. He didn''t expect that someone from a weak race like this human would dare to ignore his beauty.


    {How dare you ignore me, human!?}


    The enraged male mermaid spat a pillar of water towards Shen Jueyang. Meanwhile, Shen Jueyang didn''t choose to dodge too far and instead stood behind the piece of snowflake. As expected, the water pillar targeting Shen Jueyang didn''t hit at all and turned into ice almost immediately as it hit the snowflake.


    The merman didn''t expect this human to know the attributes of the snowflake in front of him. He looked at Shen Jueyang with a stunned gaze, as if he couldn''t believe what just happened.


    {Human, you know about this piece of fragment? If not for this thing, I would have killed you on the spot!}


    The arrogant man shouted. He seems to look frightened at the human who suddenly appeared before him. What this half-fish didn''t know was that the human in front of him was only human in form.


    In reality, the one in front of him was an immortal who was admired by all cultivators in the immortal realm. A king that stood above everyone and everything in existence. As well as a being that controls the sun and all fire in all realms.


    Shen Jueyang was still ignoring the annoying chained man on the ice wall. Though merman isn''t supposed to exist in the mortal realm, just the fact that it appeared here made him more interested in the sperm whale that owned this ice coral palace.


    Based on what he had seen so far, this sperm whale is most likely an ordinary one and is definitely just a sea monster. This being that catches a Mahayana Realm (Void Refining Stage) sea monster merman is not an ordinary being that should exist in this place.


    However, knowing that this world is the Exiled Star, Shen Jueyang had countless theories of what is truly happening in this star. There are so many mysteries in this place, and Shen Jueyang wanted to unfold everything before he returned to the immortal realm.


    Meanwhile, outside the ice coral palace, on the cliff on the outskirts of the sperm whale''s territory...


    Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Yue Xuexia were brought to the treasure location made by the Sentient Basking Shark. Unlike how it looked from the outside of the cliff, the bottom of the cliff was glowing with a gorgeous shade of blues. The walls of the cliff had numerous Ice Ore Stones.


    Not only ice ore stones, there are other types of rare materials that can be found in this place. Scattered on the ground are ice and water-type immortal herbs, and most of them are high-grade ones that are considered extremely rare even in the cultivation realm.


    {Welcome to my treasure abode! You can have everything, but in exchange, please safely escort me to the South Pole. My house was located there. I just got lost in this place and can hardly go back due to the sperm whale chasing me.}


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu felt bad for the Sentient Basking Shark. After all, they knew that adult sperm whales considered their kind as prey to be eaten. Maybe that sperm whale was even a sentient one and an ancient one whose age was definitely more than twice this sentient basking shark.


    The ocean is simply too wide for humans to know what is hiding or living under it. Just the fact that sea monsters were hidden¡ªthese mortals are something that cannot be changed. Moreover, it is better if they don''t know, as they can''t do anything about it.


    "Don''t worry, little one. We will make sure to bring you to the South Pole safely," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Since this is the case, I need to inform the pilot to wait for us somewhere in the South Pole instead."


    "You can do it when we return to the surface. Sister Bingyu, how long can your formation still last?" asked Yue Xuexia worriedly as he recalled that this formation can only last for half a day.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t worry. We''ve only been underwater for 5 hours; there''s still 7 hours to go."


    "That''s fine. Are we going to the surface after taking everything here, or wait for the system before going up?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang frowned and said, "There is no need to wait for him. He can find us anywhere."


    After talking about Shen Jueyang, the four of them worked around the cliff, mining the ores at the wall, digging the immortal herb, etc. It took the three of them three whole hours to finish taking everything on this cliff.


    Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia were so tired from moving that they leaned on the Sentient Basking Shark to rest. Almost everything precious in this place was taken by them and hidden in the system''s inventory.


    Yue Xuexia complains, "Ah~ so tired. Now, I''m hungry again. But I''m tired of eating seafood. I want to eat some chicken, beef, pork, and mutton."


    Listing down everything that she wanted to eat, she heard the sound of someone''s stomach crying out for food.


    Growls~


    Everyone looked at Taiyang, who was pretending that it wasn''t his stomach, which was crying out just now. Feeling the eyes on him, Taiyang felt embarrassed, and his face turned red.


    Taiyang complained, "Can''t I get hungry!?"


    Hahaha~


    Yue Xuexia laughed fearfully, as she didn''t fear Taiyang. As for Tan Bingyu and the Sentient Basking Shark, they tried to hold back their laughter, afraid of being beaten up by this grumpy lord who was hungry.


    "Okay. I won''t tease you anymore. I brought some meat dumplings with me. Let''s cook some for a meal," said Yue Xuexia as she took out a few things from her inventory.


    Tan Bingyu expanded her formation to the ocean floor so they could stand on the land underwater. A certain location with no water was made under the cliff. As for the sentient basking shark, who can''t eat human food, he left somewhere to find something to eat.


    The three of them worked together to cook their meals. After a while, a pot of rice, a pot of wonton noodles, and a few plates of steamed and fried dumplings were prepared. There is also buttered shellfish, grilled salmon, and some chowder soup included in their meal. Even though they don''t want to eat seafood anymore, cooking for a bit of taste should be okay. Just a few dumplings would be enough to feed three adults after all.


    After the three of them were enjoying their meal, the sentient basking shark, who was eating some plankton and small fish nearby, suddenly felt a shadow looming above him. At first, he didn''t notice much, as the shadows underwater were usually erratic like this. But when he felt that the movement in the water had changed, this sentient basking shark realized that something was wrong.


    {Hum! Chomp! Yummy, little fishes~ Hm? What is this shadow?}


    When it tilted its head to look above, he saw the familiar figure of the sperm whale that chased him all the way near the surface of the North Pole ocean.


    {Little Shark, why is the marker I placed on you gone? Where is my treasure that you have eaten?} This is what the Sea Monster Sperm Whale said as he saw the sentient basking shark without the aura of his stolen treasure.


    The Sentient Basking Shark was stunned only for a moment and immediately swam deeper into the cliff, running away from the sperm whale, whose eyes almost turned red in anger as it stared at him.


    {Wuaa~ Save me! Boohoo~} Screamed the Sentient Basking Shark.


    The sea monster, Sperm Whale, wanted to chase it, but its large body was unable to fit in such a small cliff. He can only bump its head to the cliff to make it wider for him to swim down. This bumping cannot be called a simple bumping, as the whole ocean floor shook at each hit of the enraged sperm whale.


    Under the cliff, Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia, and Taiyang, who were about to finish eating, felt the strong tremors of the cliff. It was as if the area they were in was hit by a powerful earthquake, causing the land under them to shake wildly.


    RUMBLES~ there is even some hint of stones falling above their heads.


    Tan Bingyu said, "What is happening? An earthquake!?"


    "No! Something big appeared above the cliff," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia made a guess: "It can''t be that the owner of this place is home, right?"


    It was at this moment that the frightening Sentient Basking Shark returned to them, swinging his tail with urgency. He looks so badly terrified.


    {AH~ Save me! That Sperm Whale is back!!!}


    The thoughts of the three: ''Sigh~ Just as I thought.''

 Chapter 208: 208: Sperm Whales Territory (3)

    Chapter 208: 208: Sperm Whale''s Territory (3)


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Yue Xuexia, who were enjoying their meal, looked at the incoming silly basking shark. Following after him were broken rocks falling from above the cliff and the rumbling of the land itself. Seeing this, the three grabbed a pot for each and lifted the other plates with their Qi and rode on the back of the Sentient Basking Shark, resuming their meal.


    {Wuwu~ How can you still eat? That villain is here! He was so angry!} complained the Sentient Basking Shark.


    Taiyang, who was hugging a pot of soup and using a ladle to feed himself, said, "It''s normal to be angry. That rock you ate before is a treasure compared to those you have collected. It''s no wonder you were being chased. I would have chased you too if you stole it from me."


    "Stop bullying the little guy. You can defeat that whale," asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang snorted, "It''s a simple thing. Don''t worry, I will kill it for you as this is not a part of your mission. Based on its aura alone, it is even more powerful than the adult Sea Dragon at the Bermuda Triangle. This thing is almost in Mahayana Realm (Void Refining Stage)."


    "Mahayana Realm. The one above God Transformation Stage?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head at Tan Bingyu and said to Taiyang, "That''s a True Sea God then! Little one, you are so brave to steal from a Sea God."


    {Boohoo~ I didn''t plan to steal it! I got lost and entered that Ice Coral Palace and saw its place at some kind of altar. I was only looking at how pretty it was. It looks like stars at night.}


    {Suddenly someone kicked me from behind, and I accidentally swallowed it. The Sperm Whale was so angry that he chased after me, and whoever kicked me from behind was laughing at my misery!}


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "So there is truly something weird inside that big coral. No wonder I feel a powerful presence coming from it. Will he sys... Shen Jueyang alright, Yangyang?"


    "If something in this world could kill him, I will laugh at him!" said Taiyang.


    He then pats the back of the frightened Sentient Basking Shark and said, "Stupid Fish, leave the cliff. I will defeat your enemy for you!"


    {Really!?}


    said the Sentient Basking Shark, as its tail was wagging like an excited dog.


    Seeing this, the ice beauty Tan Bingyu and the empress, Yue Xuexia, couldn''t help but snicker. After all, it''s cute to see such a big shark acting like a dog. They were having fun with their conversation and didn''t even notice that the rumbling of the cliff had stopped sometime ago.


    When the Sentient Basking Shark swam out of the cliff, he shouted,


    {Sperm Whale! You can''t bully me now. You will be beaten up by these humans... Ah?}


    Above the cliff, there is no figure of the Sperm Whale who was chasing him before. If not for the large broken part of the cliff, the Sentient Basking Shark would have thought he was hallucinating from fear.


    {Eh? Why is he gone?}


    Everyone looked around and noticed that there is no other presence in the cliff area they were in.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Are you sure that the Sperm Whale had appeared?"


    {I''m sure. Look at the cliff surface. It''s practically destroyed as if wanting to widen the cliff itself!}


    "That seems right. But where is the Sperm Whale now?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang found the traces of the Sperm Whale and saw it going towards the Ice Coral Palace.


    "It seems to have run in the coral. Did he notice the main... cough! Shen Jueyang''s presence inside? With him there, we should be safe; should we go inside as well?" asked Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu didn''t mind, but the three of them looked at the silly Sentient Basking Shark.


    {Eh? Why are you looking at me?}


    Taiyang said, "We are going inside the Ice Coral palace. Are you coming with us?"


    {... You will not let the whale eat me?}


    Taiyang said. "I won''t. Believe me!"


    {...Then... I will bring you inside...}


    After convincing the cowardly Sentient Basking Shark, they followed those who went in ahead of them and went inside the Ice Coral Palace. Meanwhile, inside the Ice Coral Palace, Shen Jueyang was seated on ice, holding the Eternal Snow piece in his hand. A few frosts appeared on his palms, which were melted by his golden-red flames.


    As for the chained Merman with a rotten mouth at the side, it was badly beaten. Shen Jueyang was so annoyed with it that it burned the annoying sea monster''s tongue. It was now writhing in pain as it tried to cover its mouth. Tears of a mermaid to pearl. For a big man such as this, a few human-sized pearls were rolling on the iced floor.


    It looked like round pearls with a blue shade. Seeing it scattered on the ground, they would definitely like this kind of treasure. However, for an immortal lord like Shen Jueyang, what kind of treasure he hasn''t seen? Moreover, he is more interested in this piece of Eternal Ice in his hand.


    The merman with burned tongue noticed that the original owner of the palace had returned. He was terrified when his tongue was burned by this young man just now. Seeing that this enemy who locked him in was coming, this merman believed that the Sentient Sea Monster Sperm Whale had slapped this bastard human to death.


    {Who is it!? That trespassed in my palace! Another thief!!!}


    The sea monster Sperm Whale shouted as he arrived at the scene. The annoying merman whom he caught singing for him suddenly pointed at Shen Jueyang with a bullied expression.


    {Itz him. He... He burned my tongue!} (It''s him. He... He burned my tongue!) exclaimed the merman while pointing at the calm Shen Jueyang seated on the ice.


    Moreover, Shen Jueyang didn''t even give this sea monster a glance. He only had the piece of eternal ice in his eyes. The Sperm Whale was annoyed. This is the first time he felt belittled, and it was even a weak human whom he can crush anytime had done so.


    {Human! How dare you harm this Sea God''s mermaid!? Pay with your life!} shouted the sea monster, Sperm Whale.


    The sea monster Sperm Whale wanted to use his huge tail to slap Shen Jueyang to death. The momentum of this attack is hundred times stronger than the water pillar the male merman had used to attack Shen Jueyang before, after all. Unlike this merman whose most powers were sealed by the chain in its neck and hands, the Sperm Whale is a Peak God Transformation sea monster, and it was just one step away from Mahayana Realm.


    Shen Jueyang was playing with the snowflake with his hand and ignoring an angry whale when suddenly he lifted his head as if noticing something coming. He saw Yue Xuexia and the rest riding a shark getting closer to them.


    Ignoring the huge whale tail about to slap him, Shen Jueyang only raised a hand to grab the tail of the Sperm Whale and slam it over to where the huge merman was chained into. Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.


    BOOM!


    AHHHH! This is the squashed man screaming in pain.


    After all, comparing the size of Shen Jueyang in his human form to this humongous whale is like comparing an ant to an elephant. This kind of size ratio. Who would have thought he was powerful enough to grab the tail of the Sperm Whale and slam him to the side?


    Shen Jueyang calls, "Xue''er, why did you come here?"


    "Hm? Are those two dead?" asked Yue Xuexia as she glanced at the huge merman with blood strolling at the corner of its mouth and the groggily Sperm Whale, who seems to not only have a bent tail but also smashed back.


    Taiyang swam closer to check on the two huge creatures. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu looked speechless while the Sentient Basking Shark was almost dancing in happiness. For his safety, it would be better if this bad whale is killed. Only then can he live peacefully in the South Pole.


    "A Sea Monster Royalty and a Floating Island Whale Cub? Why are this kind of beast appearing in the seas of the mortal realm?" mumbles Taiyang. "There is that Sea Dragon with pureblood bloodline. Why are there so many precious things in this small world?"


    Shen Jueyang ordered, "Capture them. They are useful, and they should be able to answer a few questions. That Sea Dragon didn''t know much; maybe these two will know more."


    "Sure. I will put them in your small world then," said Taiyang as he made gestures with his hand and a space portal appeared behind the two huge sea monsters.


    The merman and the Floating Island Whale Cub were sucked inside the opened space portal and disappeared on the spot. Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia watch at the scene with dumbfounded looks on their faces. Just the fact that these two men can defeat this kind of powerful monster with hardly any work and even capture it alive left them dumbfounded.


    As for the Sentient Basking Shark, its eyes were glowing, and it swam faster towards Shen Jueyang.


    {God! I want to go with you too!} the Sentient Basking Shark said.


    Shen Jueyang looked at it and said, "No. Too weak. You will die in my small world and be eaten by the ones inside. Just stay here. That whale will not bother you anymore."


    {Ugh~ How sad~} said the Sentient Basking Whale pouting.


    Taiyang said, "A silly fish like you will be treated as a snack in that place. Just give up, stay at the South Pole, and slowly get stronger there. Don''t get caught by human cultivators though."


    {I know~} said the sad Sentient Basking Shark.

 Chapter 209: 209: Back to Bermuda Triangle

    Chapter 209: 209: Back to Bermuda Triangle


    After the two sea monsters, the Merman and the Sperm Whale, were captured by Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, the others no longer asked anything to ease their curiosity. Just the fact that these two large monsters were almost true gods, Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia, and the golden core Sentient Basking Shark had no right to get involved. They are too weak to know about this secret or truth of the world.


    In the end, everyone chooses not to say anything and just looks around the Ice Coral Palace, taking every treasure in this lair owned by those two powerful Sea Monsters. Since the owner of this place can no longer return, all of them didn''t stop scavenging all treasures, from ores to jewelry, antiques to gold, immortal herbs to rare materials.


    Everything was taken away. This time the Sentient Basking Shark had replaced all the treasures he had given to the humans who saved him. After emptying the whole lake, they returned to the surface before the duration of the formation protecting them underwater was used up.


    It was already dawn when they returned to the surface of the ocean and met the rising sun. Shen Jueyang once again disappeared and returned to his system form. Upon seeing this, neither Tan Bingyu nor the Sentient Basking Shark ask the reason for his disappearance. They both pretended not to notice that he left.


    After returning to the surface, Tan Bingyu contacted the pilot of Yue Xuexia''s private jet and told them to fly to the south pole, where they would meet. As for the three of them, they rob on the back of the Sentient Basking Shark and head to the South Pole.


    There were numerous attacks from the other mutated marine animal, but none of them were as powerful as the two sea monsters at the North Pole. Under the protection of the three, the Sentient Basking Shark reached the South Pole safely and finally bid farewell to Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia, and Taiyang.


    The Sentient Basking Shark was crying in happiness after finally getting back home. The private jet found the location of their mistress and the other two using GPS that the group held. Though they are surprised to see a huge ugly shark near their mistress and her group, no one on the private jet says a thing about this scene. They were shocked in their minds and hearts, though.


    Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia, who ended up liking this silly shark, had a hard time saying goodbye. They were hugging the Sentient Basking Shark in farewell.


    "Little one, don''t discriminately eat anything so you won''t get chased by something again!" said Yue Xuexia.


    {Un. Un. I will only eat little fishes, fish eggs, and planktons, Moon Goddess!}


    "Um. I said I am not a Goddess of the Moon or whatever. Sigh~" said Yue Xuexia.


    {It''s okay. I call you that because I like your eyes~}


    "Well, you can call as you wish," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Be careful. See you again in the future."


    {See you guys again in the future! Bye-bye~} said the Sentient Basking Shark, who dived down after saying their farewells.


    The three of them watch until the Sentient Basking Shark is gone and flies back to the private jet. They protected their clothes and things with qi; thus, after spending time in and one the sea, they had never gotten wet even once. Even so, as soon as they got in the jet, a blanket was provided for all three of them; Taiyang declined.


    A stewardess approached Tan Bingyu as they saw their mistress closing her eyes as if she was about to sleep.


    "Secretary Tan, where should we go next?" she asked.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t answer, nor did Taiyang. They turned their heads and looked at Yue Xuexia, who then answered the stewardess''s question.


    "Head to Bermuda Triangle. That will be our next destination. I''m going to take a nap. Don''t wake me up," Yue Xuexia said as her breathing slowly became rhythmical, which suggested that she had fallen asleep.


    Silence~


    Upon hearing the word Bermuda Triangle, not only all the stewardesses but also the two polite people were terrified. That place is famous for sending those who got lost to it, lost forever. Even so, no one dares to speak up to wake up the mistress.


    Noticing the fear on the faces of the staff on the plane, Tan Bingyu comforted them. She knew that these people are just ordinary people; even though they signed a contract with the mistress, they are still just common people.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Don''t worry. I will give you the coordinates. Just head to the coordinates. I will triple our salary for this trip. Believe me! We wouldn''t be in danger as we''ve been there before."


    The staff were stunned with what they had just heard. But still, they are terrified in their hearts. They plead with Tan Bingyu not to fly in that sea area, which is considered the Death Zone in the world. They were truly not that brave thinking about the location of the Bermuda Triangle.


    Taiyang, who was listening on the side, said, "Replace all of them since they don''t plan on following orders. Make sure they can never find the same job as they couldn''t even fulfill the work they were hired for."


    These cold words from Taiyang had terrified the group of stewardesses and two pilots on the plane. What kind of employer do they have at this moment? It''s the best of all the best. If they got fired by Miss Yue, no one would truly hire them anymore, and with the connection and power the Yue Clan possessed, maybe they couldn''t even do the same work abroad.


    The staff in the plane all panicked, and the voice of the pilot was heard inside the jet.


    [Please forgive our negligence. We will do our best to bring the master and mistresses to their chosen designation!]


    Once this announcement was done,. The frightened stewardesses were dazed, as they even forgot to do their jobs properly. They were speechless that they had to experience going to one of the danger zones in the world where lots of planes and ships had disappeared, never to be found again.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t scold them, as she knew how shocking it is for a mortal to know that they were going to such a dangerous place. For them, this news is like going to their deaths, and even though they couldn''t accept it, they had no other choice.


    It''s not like they can jump down the jet to escape. There are not enough parachutes in the plane cabin. Moreover, there is only the ocean under them. They would either drown or get lost in the sea forever.


    The journey of the private jet was smooth until they''ve reached the boundary that will lead to the Bermuda Triangle. As soon as they entered the sky above the outer region of the Bermuda Triangle, the weather turned for the worse. Dark clouds suddenly surround their private jet, and lightning can be seen flashing just outside the window of the place.


    RUMBLES! CRIIZZ~


    The stewardesses in the jet were hugging each other and screaming in fear while the jet was swaying uncontrollably as they avoided getting hit by the lightning within the dark clouds.


    RUMBLES~


    AHHHH!


    Yue Xuexia was wearing noise-canceling earphones and didn''t know what was happening as she continued to sleep. Tan Bingyu was using her qi to protect the jet while Taiyang walked fearlessly and composed in the swaying jet. He heads to the pilot''s cabin and catches everything off guard.


    The assistant pilot said, "Master, you can''t stay here. It''s dangerous! Please take your seat!"


    Taiyang ignored him and said with a cold voice, "Boring."


    He strengthens his hand, and his qi glows around it. Outside the place, a golden hand appeared in thin air and grabbed the dark clouds surrounding their private jet. Under their naked eye, the golden hand destroyed the dark clouds until all of them disappeared.


    The sky before their eyes cracked, which left the two pilots dumbfounded. Within the crack is a red sea that no one would have expected to see. Ever since the death of countless sea monsters, the core region of the Bermuda Triangle is dyed in red blood. Since the water in it was sealed, it cannot be replaced no matter how much the water flows.


    Seeing a deep red sea, the two pilots shivered in fear. They were speechless and almost didn''t know what to do until they heard Taiyang speak once again.


    Taiyang said, "Enter inside and fly the plane properly." Then he walks out of the pilot cabin without turning back.


    As for the plane, it stopped swaying after the dark clouds and lightning dispersed. The two pilots automatically followed the commands and controlled the private jet to fly inside the broken sky. Upon entering the core of the Bermuda Triangle, the scene of the deep red sea made the two pilots gulp nervously. Everything they have seen and experienced is real.


    They could never deny it. Whether that storm that struck their plane or the golden hand that crushed the storm as well as the broken sky and the red sea before their eyes. Even after pinching themselves and suffering physical pain. The sea before them remains crimson and eerie.


    GULPS~


    The second pilot asked, "Captain, I am dreaming, aren''t I?"


    "You''ve pinched yourself enough for your tears to fall, and you say that you are dreaming?! Nonsense!" retorted the main pilot.


    The second pilot asked, "Will we die here? Is this truly the legendary Bermuda Triangle?"


    "Maybe it is or maybe it is not. Anyway, don''t ask questions and just do your job. We can only come out here if the Master just now or the Mistress leads us out," said the main pilot.


    Gulps~


    "Are they not ordinary humans?"


    "Pretend not to see or hear anything. We will survive that way."


    "Yes, captain!"

 Chapter 210: 210: Situation in Bermuda Triangle

    Chapter 210: 210: Situation in Bermuda Triangle


    The two pilots of the private jet opened their eyes to the red sea in the core region of the Bermuda Triangle and were greatly horrified by it. The private jet shook and almost dove into the red sea but the two pilots who woke up in reality saved it at the last moment.


    Phew~


    The two pilots look at each other and then at the red sea once again. A frowning expression once again appeared.


    The second pilot said, "How can the sea in this place turn red? Is this what''s in the Bermuda Triangle? Will we be silenced once we leave here?"


    "No. The Mistress is a good person. She wouldn''t do that. At least, we would be asked to sign a silencing order for this trip. I don''t want to lose this job, which earned me millions annually," said the main pilot


    The second pilot turned silent for a moment and then said, "We won''t die, right?"


    "Believe in the Mistress. She had chosen the two of us among all the pilots she could choose from. She is a lady with a kind heart," said the main pilot.


    In reality, the two of them weren''t the best pilots from where they came from. There are lots of pilots with more fame than they are. After all, if they are to compare their background to these people with connections, they are nothing at all. Even so, the Mistress picked them among those brilliant pilots, and they were given an annual salary that they would never get if they worked as ordinary pilots in their lifetime.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the plane...


    Yue Xuexia woke up when she hit her head as the jet swayed. It was loud enough that everyone around her looked in her direction and saw her holding her head, which was bumping when she fell off her bed.


    "Ow, it hurts," said Yue Xuexia.


    Seeing the bed hair, which is wild enough to be considered a bird nest, and the bump that Yue Xuexia is holding, as well as the drool at the corner of her lips. Almost everyone wanted to laugh, including Tan Bingyu, but all held back as they were afraid of embarrassing their mistress.


    Unfortunately, one of them laughed without care and was even pointing at the mistress. This person was none other than Lord Taiyang.


    Hahahahaha~


    "What the...! Look at your bird nest hair and that drool on your face! What''s with that bump? Did that loud sound just now?" said Taiyang.


    The half-asleep Yue Xuexia instantly woke up when she heard Taiyang''s merciless laughter. She looked at her reflection on the plane''s window and saw a ridiculous self that destroyed her beauty and all.


    AAHHH!


    "Stop laughing!" screamed Yue Xuexia and hit Taiyang''s face with a pillow.


    The latter didn''t dodge and let himself be hit. He is this unguarded towards Yue Xuexia. Everyone saw her running towards the bathroom to clean herself up. It was then that she heard the trembling voice announcing their arrival at the Bermuda Triangle.


    [E-Ehem... We arrived at... hm, red sea? No... This is the Bermuda Triangle. Calm down!]


    Yue Xuexia just finished cleaning herself up when she heard the announcement. After wiping her face with a towel, she couldn''t help but mumble after hearing what was announced by the jet''s speaker.


    "They must have been terrified. I should ask Sister Bingyu to increase their salary," said Yue Xuexia.


    Once getting out of the bathroom, Yue Xuexia prepared to jump out of the plane with Taiyang. This time, Tan Bingyu wouldn''t be going with them as there is someone who needs to stay to protect their private jet.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, please take care of everyone!"


    "As you wish, Mistress. Please leave them to me!" responded Tan Bingyu.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Yue Xuexia and Taiyang jumped out of the place and were now freefalling into that red sea. But before the two fell into the sea, Yue Xuexia immediately frowned when she smelled the strong scent of blood in the area.


    "What''s with this strong scent of blood?" complained Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Watch out! Don''t fall in, Xue''er! Eh!"


    Instantly covering her nose, Yue Xuexia almost fell into the red water. Taiyang was about to catch her but was kicked away by Shen Jueyang, who had once again materialized his human form.


    Taiyang, who was kicked away, fell into the red sea and came out covered in a sticky version of himself after falling into a sea of blood. He immediately cleaned himself after getting out of the water and glared at his main body carrying Yue Xuexia while floating above the red sea.


    Taiyang complained, "Why did you kick me!?"


    "You were in the way. So, how was it below?" asked Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang spitted a little blood and that entered his mouth and answered, "They are all dead underwater and the seal in this place is broken. The reason this blood didn''t flow out was because someone wanted to keep what happened in here unknown. The baby sea dragon is missing. The old one... it''s dying but can still speak."


    He pulled out something from under the water and a dark blue sea dragon came out. There were large wounds on it and it was definitely dying, as Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia felt sorry for it and wanted to save the dying sea dragon.


    "Let me down, please. I want to save it!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang looked at her and said, "It''s too late. His demonic core was dug out. The only reason he held out this long is because he is waiting for someone to come in and know what happened."


    "Even I can''t save him?" asked Yue Xuexia with a sad expression.


    Shen Jueyang wanted to say that it was a waste of time but held back in the end. He gently let Yue Xuexia down and said,


    "You can try it if you wish to. But even with your godly skill, healing him... might be impossible. He no longer has his core," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia believed the system''s words, but even so, she still wanted to try saving this poor sea dragon. She rode on her fan and got closer to the sea dragon. She used her Godly Healing Skill to the fullest, but the effect on the dragon was just healing his wounds and lessening his pain.


    When the adult Sea Dragon woke up, he saw the silhouette of Yue Xuexia. A figure of a human, and this greatly agitated him. He thrashed around once again, opening his wounds.


    {Damn, humans! How dare you... How dare you take away my son!? I''m going to you damn Beast Tamer!?}


    The adult Sea Dragon had gone crazy on the spot and almost harmed Yue Xuexia. Even if she is now a Yuanying (Nascent soul) cultivator, this wounded sea dragon is already at the God Transformation Stage. He is a realm higher than Yue Xuexia.


    AAAHHH!!!


    Moreover, just the fact that he is a dragon, his physique is a lot stronger compared to a human like Yue Xuexia. As expected, she was thrown off her fan and almost broke a rib when she was hit. Thankfully, there is Taiyang who grabbed the tail of the sea dragon before she got fully hit by it. Shen Jueyang had caught her before she flew from the impact.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Hm. I think it left a bruise," said Yue Xuexia as she lifted her shirt a bit, making the two men blush.


    But worry and rage appeared on their faces when they saw a huge bruise on Yue Xuexia''s tummy. It looks bad as her bruises were mixed purple and black. That shows how hard she was hit by the sea dragon tail. If Taiyang didn''t hold back most of the strength, she would definitely not end with just a bruise.


    Shen Jueyang fed her a top-grade healing pill and carried Yue Xuexia away.


    "Wait. I''m not done treating it yet!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "No need to treat it. I''m going to kill it now!"


    Shen Jueyang said, "Wake it up first."


    A golden red flame appeared on his hand that held the sea dragon''s tail. The crazy dragon screamed in intense pain of getting its tail burned and immediately got back to its rational state.


    ROOOAAARRR~


    {Ugh! Who the hell is burning me?! Hm? I-I...It''s you... You''re back!}


    Taiyang said, "Too noisy."


    Looking at the sea dragon like a dead lizard, the sea dragon was confused as to why this lord is angry. Ignoring the pain on his tail, he looked around and found that scary lady who almost cut his son in half with her dangerous fan.


    AARRGHH!


    Seeing the handsome Immortal Lord looking down on him like a dead thing and the lady in his arms, he realized that he might have harmed someone; he shouldn''t be in his berserk state.


    {My Lady Goddess! Please forgive me! I was not in the right mind just now. I''m sorry for hurting you!}


    Taiyang gripped his tail and said coldly, "You knew that you had harmed her. You cannot be forgiven that easily, lizard!"


    "Yangyang, stop! You can''t kill him. I haven''t gotten my dragon scale yet!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Once it''s dead, you can get as much dragon scale as you want."


    "That''s not it! Don''t you have things you wanted to ask him? He is dying. I need to cure him!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Hearing her words, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang immediately calmed down. The flame in Taiyang''s hand faded, and he let go of the dragontail in his hand.


    He glared at the dying Sea dragon and said, "You are lucky. Tsk!"


    "Let me down. I need to cure him," said Yue Xuexia as she struggled from Shen Jueyang''s arms.


    The former Immortal Lord sighed as he couldn''t understand why Yue Xuexia showed attraction towards him or Taiyang despite their features, which are considered high face value in the mortal world.


    "Is it because of her oath?" Shen Jueyang mumbled.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What are you talking about? Put me down, please!"

 Chapter 211: 211: Inspecting Memories

    Chapter 211: 211: Inspecting Memories


    The adult sea dragon who had regained its rationality yet still on the verge of death recalled what happened before he entered the state of berserk. Just thinking about what happened to all of his subordinates and his son, he almost couldn''t control his rage for the second time.


    Seeing the reddening of the adult sea dragon''s eyes, Taiyang couldn''t help but throw the burn tail in his hand to the red sea under him. The pain of his wound soaking in salted water made the sea dragon wake up in reality thanks to pain.


    Splash!


    Taiyang said coldly, "Calm yourself down."


    {... Please forgive me for my rudeness. I just... can''t hold my rage... thinking how my child was taken away and how most of the sea monsters under me were killed.}


    Yue Xuexia left the conversation to the adult sea dragons, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. She wanted to focus on trying to heal this adult sea dragon. She closed her eyes controlling the divinity in her as she uses her godly healing skill.


    Despite knowing that it is impossible to save this dying sea dragon, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t stop Yue Xuexia from doing as she wished. Maybe it''s because she is a doctor and they are not that they couldn''t understand her wish to save this sea dragon.


    Above all, in the cultivation world dying because of being weak is normal and no other cultivator will try to save a dying weak one unless they are related by blood.


    Shen Jueyang said, "They were killed? Someone came here to kill all the sea monsters in the core region of Bermuda Triangle?"


    "Who would be bored enough to do that?" Taiyang said.


    In his eyes, he can only treat this sealed water area as a farming site. The type where he can take a few for eating. Of course, there is no need to kill them all. It''s a waste of food for him.


    Shen Jueyang closely observed the red sea they are in and noticed that compared to the missing presence under this sea, this much of blood on the surface cannot be considered too much. It can only be seen as too little. After all, almost a third of the sea monster population he had seen the last time he came here was gone.


    He asked, "They were all captured and taken away?"


    {Most of them were killed. But they were too careful with handling their bodies as if they are afraid of losing too much blood. They seem to need their flesh and blood for a reason. This Beast Taming Clan didn''t have anything to do with us Sea Clan before.}


    The adult sea dragon said.


    Taiyang frowned and said, "There''s a Beast Taming Clan in this world. How strong were the ones who attacked this place?"


    {Two Mahayana Realm (Void Refining Stage), five God Transformation Stage and at least a hundred Jindan (Golden Core Stage)} answered the adult sea dragon.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Mahayana Realm is the strongest in the Lower Immortal Land. Those people might be from Heavenly Land."


    "Why are those cultivators from Immortal Realm coming over to this Exiled Star? Have they gone crazy?" Taiyang said showing his annoyance about this kind of news that involves the Mahayana realm cultivators.


    Mahayana Realm might be considered the weakest in Immortal Realm, but in this lower world, they can be considered as God. To powerless mortals, these beings can instantly kill them if they wish too.


    Shen Jueyang appeared in front of the adult sea dragon with a scary expression and this greatly terrified the dying sea dragon.


    "I need to check your memories myself. Don''t struggle if you might die all of the sudden."


    The tone of Shen Jueyang''s voice is icily cold, completely devoid of emotions. There is also a pressuring aura that almost suffocates the sea dragon to instant death but was blocked by Taiyang''s aura.


    "Don''t kill him. Don''t forget Xue''er is with us!" said Taiyang.


    The horrible aura Shen Jueyang was emitting just now instantly dispersed. He hurriedly looked at Yue Xuexia, who was trying to heal the sea dragon and noticed that Taiyang''s qi had protected her on time and wasn''t affected by his malice from before.


    The terrified adult sea dragon looked at Shen Jueyang and Taiyang with disbelief in his eyes. Just now he felt a powerful Law of Fire and Sun coming from Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. It was at this moment that he thought he would die on the spot.


    Even though he was thrown to this exiled star, he is still a sea dragon born from the Immortal World. There is no way he didn''t know how powerful the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sun Empire was. Who would have thought that this Immortal Emperor would stop at the mention of a weak woman who had a weird aura that was capable of harming him?


    {Please go ahead and check this servant''s memories. This servant will not move or fight back at all.}


    Shen Jueyang reaches out a hand and places it down on the Sea Dragon''s head. He looked through the memories of what happened for this core region to end up like this.


    ---


    His vision showed him what happened before the sea in the Bermuda Triangle was dyed in red.


    Under the sealed sea region, most sea monsters resumed their regular life after the last visit of Yue Xuexia and her group. Though a few of them were killed by humans, under the coercion of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang''s warning, they decided to just follow their orders. After all, the opponent is someone considered immortal.


    In the underwater palace in the Bermuda triangle, a young sea dragon urgently swims towards the throne hall where his father is waiting. There''s an excited look on this young sea dragon.


    The young sea dragon said, {Father, I broke through! I am now in the Yuanying Stage!}


    The adult sea dragon and other sea monsters that can be considered as this young dragon''s uncles and aunts were delighted by the news of him getting stronger. At least this young sea dragon didn''t mind much about the last visit of those humans.


    {Good job, son! Get even stronger. Sooner or later, when the seal on this place is broken, we can go back to where we came from.}


    The adult sea dragon said beside him the other sea monsters were nodding. This had always been the dream of all sea monsters from the world outside the current one.


    {Okay, father! I will do my best!} said the young sea dragon.


    All of a sudden, the seal on the Bermuda Triangle started shaking. The sea and the ocean floor started swaying as well.


    The young sea dragon asked in panic, {W-What the hell is happening?}


    All the God Transformation Stage (Demigod) sea monsters felt the pain of the seal on this place being forcibly broken. The seal is created to lock them in here. It means it''s their chains, and it''s connected to themselves. Thus, forcibly breaking the seal is no different from harming them.


    {Someone crazy is breaking the seal by force! Stop him!}


    {You guys stay under water!}


    Almost all the powerful sea monsters sealed in the Bermuda Triangle swim up to the surface under the lead of the adult sea dragon. The young sea dragon who was left behind was left to his mother to wait in the palace.


    {Mother, what is happening outside? Let me go check it!}


    {No! Stay here! It''s dangerous to go out now!}


    The mother and son chased each other to the surface. The female sea dragon just wanted to grab her cub, but unfortunately, the young sea dragon was too fast for her. They can only surface above the ocean. But they immediately come to regret it after seeing the scene of dead sea monsters floating above the sea and the adult sea dragon badly wounded.


    They saw a few humans riding on a huge bird whose feather looks like it was dyed with the color and pattern of the space outside this world. Pure black wings with shades of white and other colors as if a galaxy was born into it. These are space eagles. It''s a special beast with the ability to travel in space and time zones.


    As for the humans standing on the backs of those eagles, they were wearing unique, ancient-styled robes with beast patterns. A roaring lion face¡ªthis is the insignia of the Beast Taming Sect in Heavenly Land. There are quite a powerful sect. Their main ability is taming demonic beasts.


    One of the two Mahayana Realm Cultivators said, "I didn''t expect that there is truly a dragon with pureblood in such a small star."


    {Don''t come over! Leave!} said the adult sea dragon to his wife and son, who came out and went against his order.


    "You should be more surprised that the rumored Exiled Star looks like this! There isn''t even an owner to this star. We can put it under our family name since we found it," said the other Mahayana cultivator.


    "Elders, what should we do about these sea monsters?" one of the elders with the God Transformation realm asked.


    "Pack it up. Their parts are useful. The sea dragons need to be captured alive though."


    "Brother, you overdone it. One of them was dying now."


    "Tsk! What a waste of bloodline! Just dug out its demonic core and captured the two injured ones."


    {N-NO! Don''t touch my wife and child!}


    The adult sea dragon chooses to self-explode all the energy in his body just to cause harm to these intruders. He no longer cares about his life as long as he can buy some time for his family. Thankfully, the seal on this area was broken, and they can at least escape somewhere else.


    "This sea dragon is destroying his foundation! Stop him!" one of the Mahayana cultivators said.


    Taking this as a chance to escape, the wife of this sea dragon king grabbed its cub and swam as fast as she could.


    "Chase those two sea dragons! They must not escape!"


    The last scene this sea dragon king can remember is that the explosion caused by him destroying his foundation had just injured the two Mahayana realm cultivators and only killed the rest of the God Transformation cultivators who didn''t leave to follow the chase order as well as the disciples that remained that moment.


    The two Mahayana realm cultivators, one lost an arm while the other lost a leg. Their injuries look bad, but for cultivators that can regenerate limbs as long as they have the means, these injuries aren''t fatal. Before the sea dragon lost consciousness, he saw the rest of these human cultivators leaving while injured.

 Chapter 212: 212: Half-Mermaid

    Chapter 212: 212: Half-Mermaid


    The scene of what happened in this place was shown clearly in the adult sea dragon''s memories. Shen Jueyang shared with Taiyang and Yue Xuexia what he had seen. All details that they wanted to find out were shown in the memories of this sea dragon king.


    No wonder he is dying, he destroyed his own foundation as a demonic cultivator. So this is the real reason he was left behind here by those men from the beast taming sect.


    For the Beast Taming Sect, monsters without cultivation are no different from ordinary people. They are useless in their eyes. As for the other parts the sea dragon king can be left behind after death, compared to two living sea dragons, the latter had more use to this sect. That''s why they focus more on chasing the wife and son of the sea dragon king.


    Yue Xuexia suddenly opened her eyes when she saw the memories shared to her by the system.


    "What are these scenes? Is it his memories?" asked Yue Xuexia


    The two men nod their heads.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Does that mean that the seal on this place is no more? Can''t you save those two sea dragons, Yangyang?"


    "Yes, even a few outsiders from a higher world arrived. That sect is a huge pain in the ass!" said Taiyang. "I will go save those two lizards. I will be back soon."


    "Eliminate them properly. Don''t leave even a wisp of soul." Shen Jueyang said before wings of fire appeared on Taiyang''s back and flew away.


    Seeing Taiyang leaving to save his wife and son, the Sea Dragon King felt extremely grateful to these lords and young lady. After all, to compare the clone of an Immortal Lord, even a Mahayana realm cultivator would still be helpless against him.


    The Sea Dragon King glanced at Yue Xuexia who was still trying her best to keep him alive. After using her Godly healing skill on this sea dragon she noticed that it no longer had any effects of healing on him, instead it just kept his current state from getting worse. Once she stops using her skill, this sea dragon king would most likely die on the spot.


    The sea dragon king knows about it and Shen Jueyang as well as Taiyang knows it at one glance. Just the fact that he lost too much blood, his vitality is badly injured with how he had forcibly destroyed his foundation as a demonic cultivator.


    {Thank you, Goddess!} said the sea dragon king.


    He knew that because this young lady asked personally to save his wife and son that Taiyang made a move. With how powerful these two men are, they wouldn''t care about a dying sea dragon like himself. It was all thanks to Yue Xuexia saying a word that they are willing to make a move.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t interrupt her! Once her powers are cut off you will definitely die faster than you are supposed to be."


    {Can this servant ask why the Immortal Lord had come to this place?} asked the sea dragon king.


    Shen Jueyang responded nonchalantly. "Xue''er wanted a dragon scale from you for her Armament Creation. That''s why we appeared here today."


    {Haha! After I die you can have everything from my corpse, in exchange can you please protect my family?} asked the sea dragon king.


    Shen Jueyang thought for a moment and knew that Yue Xuexia would need a lot of high quality dragon scales. The scales of the flood dragon are low quality in his eyes.


    "Very well. I will bring them somewhere safe. It seems that the Bermuda Triangle is no longer a good place to retain. Seeing that most Sea monsters had escaped from this seal, the mortal world would definitely be in shock," said Shen Jueyang.


    {Thank you, Immortal Lord!}


    Shen Jueyang said, "It''s an exchange. There is no need to say your thanks. This emperor only agreed because I know that Xue''er will agree if you ever ask."


    He moved his gaze from the sea dragon king to the young lady who was doing her best to keep the current state of the sea dragon king stable. She wanted to at least give him time to say his farewell to his family. Nothing is more painful than dying without seeing your loved ones.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the boundaries of the Bermuda Triangle...


    The two sea dragons, big and small, were covered in wounds while still trying to flee from this villainous cultivator from another world. These beast tamers were playing with them, hurling a few attacks without any plans on killing them. They needed to be captured alive after all.


    {Son, Mom will block them for you. Swim as fast as you can! Never look back!}


    {Mom, I don''t want to. I don''t want to be alone! They killed my father, I want to fight them!}


    {No! you are still too weak. If you get captured by them then your ending will be worse than your father! Listen to mother! LEAVE NOW!}


    As if noticing their plan, some cultivators had blocked all their routes including the sea and used a formation to freeze these two sea dragons.


    "What are you talking about? Neither of you two can escape. We need an alive dragon with pure bloodline after all."


    "What we need is fresh blood, fresh heart and dragon king''s blood essence. The sea dragon king destroyed his foundation and lost this blood essence, we can''t afford to lose the ones inside that little sea dragon."


    "Quit wasting time. Maybe the body of that Sea dragon king hasn''t been eaten by the other sea monsters yet. His scales are still useful. I want to go back there!"


    The two Mahayana cultivators exchanged words with one another. Obviously none of these beast tamers take the two sea dragons seriously. After all, they are far too weak compared to the sea dragon king who imploded himself. Both were only in the Nascent Soul realm.


    Ice froze the tails of the two sea dragons. The female sea dragon ignores herself and helps her cub to get freed from the ice. Ignoring the blood from her head as she slammed and broke the ice on her cub, the pain in her body was ignored as well.


    {Mom will get you an opportunity. You dive as deep as you could and swim away from this place as fast as you can. Only when you are alive can you take revenge! Do you understand!?}


    With tears in the eyes of the young sea dragon, he couldn''t go against his mother and nodded his head.


    SCREECHES~


    All of the sudden, the female sea dragon screamed as loud as she could, causing those cultivators who were off guard to suffer from her sonic attack. A lot of golden core disciples fainted from her scream. Seeing this the young dragon dives into the sea to escape. He no longer turned back as he swam as far away as he could.


    Only when the scream had a loose effect did the beast tamer realize that this female sea dragon is not simple.


    "This female sea dragon has a mermaid bloodline!"


    "How is that possible!? The Mermaid clan and the Sea Dragon clan hate each other!"


    "Mermaid Clan''s territory is from the Middle Immortal Land. How can one appear in this exiled star!?"


    "Is she from the same place as us? That means this is mermaid royalty!"


    "Capture her! This is a big deal!"


    "Don''t let her send a distress signal to her clan."


    The female sea dragon burst in light with half of her was a dragon tail and her upper body turned into humanoid form. It seems that she is indeed a half-mermaid and half-sea dragon descendant. A pearl comes out of her mouth, and this is her demonic core.


    Once the mermaid pearl core of a mermaid is destroyed, the piece of soul left behind in her clan will know what happened to her before she dies. This is especially true for her, who used to be a mermaid princess and left her clan to elope with her current husband.


    "Stop her!"


    The mermaid said, "It''s too late."


    She then crushed her mermaid pearl, leaving only some kind of law to summon an array of peering through space and time. Though this array lasted only for a few seconds, it was enough for the mermaid clan to know who killed their descendant. A huge inhuman eye appeared from the array, staring down at the scene. Once it found the only mermaid among the group, a voice spoke out.


    {My darling daughter}


    {Beast Taming Sect! You will pay for this! }


    Crackles~


    The array broke after these words were said, but even the two Mahayana cultivators could do anything under those eyes. That''s a pair of eyes from the Mermaid King, who was said to have reached the realm of Mastery Stage. He is also the reason why the mermaid clan was considered the strongest powerhouse in the middle immortal land.


    Upon seeing this, the half-mermaid started laughing, she knew that the Beast Taming Sect was doomed thanks to her.


    {You killed my husband. Hunted me and my child. Now that the mermaid clan knows about your atrocity, even if you return, you will still have to pay with your lives.}


    Stab!


    AHH!


    A sword stabbed the mermaid, and it was done by one of the Mahayana realm cultivators.


    "You fucking bitch! Die! Die!"


    He keeps stabbing her while avoiding her vitals. He wanted to torture her slowly until she experience all the pain in this world. This is the punishment for putting their sect in danger. Just as the half-mermaid and half-sea dragon was about to faint, the young sea dragon had caught her.


    {Mother! Stay with me, please!}


    The female sea dragon woke up in an instant and shouted at her stupid son.


    {Why the hell did you come back!? You have finally escaped!}


    "You bore a stupid son. Is it because it was mixed?" said the other Mahayana realm cultivator.


    The young sea dragon shook his head and said, {I didn''t come back. I was told to bring him here.}


    {Him? Who are you talking about?} asked the female sea dragon.


    But she no longer needs an answer as she finally knows who this ''him'' her son is talking about.


    Taiyang finally appeared and witnessed the whole scene. "I can''t believe there is a foolish sect that would offend a mermaid clan especially when the Beast Taming Sect is only an overlord in a lower immortal land."

 Chapter 213: 213: Domain of the Moon

    Chapter 213: 213: Domain of the Moon


    The arrival of Taiyang had caught those from the Beast Taming Sect off guard. It can be said that they didn''t even notice him approaching, and only when that young sea dragon had spoken that they finally noticed him suddenly appearing beside its mother.


    The other remaining alive disciples and the elders who came with them just thought that this man was so weak that they didn''t even notice him coming and felt disdain toward his young man. On the other hand, they didn''t notice the fear that was painted on the faces of the two Mahayana realm cultivators upon seeing Taiyang.


    A disciple shouted at Taiyang, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You are in no position to speak here! You must be a local on this planet. No wonder you are so weak I can''t even feel your cultivation," an elder said.


    "Fuck off! Do you want to die!?"


    The last one to speak suddenly had his head explode on the spot, and his whole body was instantly burned to ashes by the golden red flames that appeared on him. He couldn''t even scream as he instantly combusted to nothing but ashes. Even the eagles he was riding were burned down together with him.


    Taiyang looked indifferent as he said, "This is the first time I''ve seen an ant that can talk. It''s too annoying, so I killed it. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Silence~


    The whole area had become quiet, and except for the sound of the waves, nothing else was heard in the area. It was as if they even held back breathing, afraid that their heartbeats would be considered noisy and be killed on the spot.


    The silence was broken when the fear of these people had reached its peak. One of them couldn''t hold back and screamed in disbelief. He was the first one to speak up, and the one who died was his closest buddy. It was no wonder that he also spoke up after him.


    "AH! He killed him! Master! Master!"


    Before he can approach his master, both he and the elder who speak up were killed by the leaders of their group, the two Mahayana cultivators, who were talking confidently just now but are currently acting so meekly that it stunned the young sea dragon.


    On the other hand, the female half-mermaid and half-sea dragon didn''t look surprised but instead expected it. Why would someone as powerful as Taiyang allow one to curse and point fingers at him? If they are in the immortal world, this young man would most likely exterminate the Beast Taming Sect for those words alone.


    Taiyang looked calmly at the two Mahayana cultivators that killed the other to people who scolded him. He was about to kill these bugs himself, but the two moved faster than he anticipated.


    "This is quite a surprise. It seems you two recognize me?" said Taiyang.


    One of them hesitantly spoke up and said, "Taiyang Immortal Emperor''s Clone. Lord Yang."


    Clap! Clap!


    Taiyang applauded as he heard this Mahayana cultivator''s answer, "Correct! Unfortunately, there is no prize. You two will have to come with me. As for the rest... they aren''t needed."


    Snap!


    With a single snap of Taiyang''s fingers, the rest of the members of the Beast Taming Sect instantly turned to ashes. Like the first one who was killed, they were immediately burned to ashes before they could realize what was happening. This shows how great Taiyang''s strength is compared to the rest of the cultivators in the area.


    Seeing such a scene, the two Mahayana cultivators trembled, and their faces turned pale at sight. The two sea dragons remained quiet ever since Taiyang had spoken and left everything for him to solve. After all, they were considered the weakest among the rest of the people, and they had no right to complain at all.


    It''s not like an elephant can apologize to an ant for blocking its way. That is simply impossible.


    Taiyang glanced at the two Mahayana cultivators and said, "Carry the two sea dragons. They move slowly, so you carry them and follow me. If you dare to harm them or try to escape, your ending wouldn''t be much different than those with loud mouths just now."


    "Yes, Lord Yang!" responded the two Mahayana cultivators.


    The two followed Taiyang, who flew back to the core region of the Bermuda Triangle. The two Mahayana cultivators had a bad prediction as they got closer to the area where they had just started the massacre of the sea monsters.


    The bloody part of the sea, the dying sea dragon king, and the scent of blood and death in the area. They are truly back to where they came from.


    The two sea dragons they are holding broke free from them and swam near the dying sea dragon king. The family of three still reunited in the end, but this kind of result would only lead to tragedy.


    On the other hand, the two Mahayana cultivators, upon seeing a lady trying to keep the dying sea dragon king, were stunned to see what kind of energy she was emitting. Divine energy¡ªonly those who have reached the tribulation stage¡ªcan use such energy at will.


    Seeing Yue Xuexia using it without care, these two Mahayana cultivators know that it would be over for them if they were caught here. They tried to sneak away only to freeze when they saw the figure of Shen Jueyang before their faces.


    "Did this emperor allow you to leave?" said Shen Jueyang.


    "T-T-Taiyang... Immortal Emperor!!??"


    The two Mahayana cultivators fall in despair. There is no way they can escape now that they saw Shen Jueyang in the flesh. After all, it was well-known news how the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sun Empire died under the Star Palace Lord and the former fiance? in name, Fairy Empress Dayu''s scheme.


    Now seeing an alive Taiyang Immortal Emperor, they knew that it was impossible to be left alive. After all, only the dead can keep the secret that Taiyang Immortal is alive and not dead.


    "Gave up struggling? That''s better. I had no intention of letting you leave this place alive anyway," said Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang stared at them coldly and noticed how they immediately gave up upon seeing them. Knowing that they couldn''t escape, the two Mahayana cultivators gave up struggling and instead fearlessly spoke up against this former Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sun Empire.


    Snort!


    "Hah! To think that our great emperor would have fallen this low! You even have to hide in such a barren star!"


    "Moreover, didn''t you know how the Star Lord and your fiance the Fairy Empress killed the Moon Goddess?"


    "They burned her down! Using the very same flame you left behind in your empire and didn''t even spare her soul!"


    "You should be ashamed of living! The only kind Moon Goddess had to die because of an arrogant immortal Emperor like yourself!"


    Shen Jueyang crashed the man''s head and captured his soul. He looked at him with eyes full of anger, and it was terrifying enough that even his murderous intent had affected everyone in the area. It was bad enough for the dying sea dragon king and his wife. It was worse for the weakest in the group, the young sea dragon, and Yue Xuexia coughed blood from the impact of his materialized murderous aura.


    COUGH!


    {Son!}


    The sea dragon king and sea dragon queen use every bit of their remaining qi to protect their son from dying. As for Yue Xuexia, who was struck unguarded, she had it worse and fainted on the spot. The seven orifices of Yue Xuexia are bleeding, and thanks to Taiyang, her soul wasn''t greatly affected by this murderous intent.


    "XUE''ER!" shouted Taiyang.


    As soon as the name of Yue Xuexia was called, Shen Jueyang, who had lost control of himself, instantly calmed down. However, when he saw the blood-covered Yue Xuexia, who was bleeding to death, he finally panicked. He threw the two bastards into his small world, prevented them from escaping, and immediately appeared beside Taiyang, who was trying to save Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang shouted at him, "Are you crazy!? Don''t you know how potent a murderous intent an immortal one has!? Her soul is injured! Are you trying to kill Xue''er!?"


    "No... NO! Definitely not! Shut up for a while. Let''s save her first," said Shen Jueyang as he trembled and reached out his hand to touch Yue Xuexia''s hand.


    When he felt the coldness on her soft hand, he felt fear gnawing in his heart. Taiyang saw his state and woke him up.


    ''Her hands are cold.''


    "Wake up! You must save her!!" Taiyang shouted, which instantly woke Shen Jueyang up.


    He brought out all healing materials on him and used them on Yue Xuexia. He didn''t hide anything and even used a divine-grade Yin-Yang Lotus to stabilize her soul. Taiyang was also doing his best to keep the connection between Yue Xuexia''s body and her soul. He is afraid that something might happen and cause her to die out of nowhere.


    Taiyang screamed, "It''s not working! What should we do?"


    "Let''s forcibly awaken the second of her physique. This would allow her to borrow the energy directly from the moon," Shen Jueyang said.


    Taiyang thought of something and said, "Are you willing? That''s your last memento of her."


    On Shen Jueyang''s right palm, a moon-shaped jade appeared. It was smooth and glowed like a real moon. It had powerful moon energy coming from within. Upon hearing Taiyang''s question, Shen Jueyang couldn''t help but grip the jade for a few seconds and finally place it on the top of Yue Xuexia''s chest. He pressed on it with great reluctance, and just as he was about to destroy it to summon the moon, a cold hand stopped him.


    It was Yue Xuexia who woke up in a daze. With blood still trickling at the corner of her lips, she weakly said, "I... don''t... need it."


    She then touched the crescent-shaped moon under her left eye and summoned the moon on her own. A silver pillar of light fell on Yue Xuexia, forcibly pushing Taiyang and Shen Jueyang away from her.


    The bright sky just now suddenly turns dark, and the night has suddenly descended. A huge full moon appeared above Yue Xuexia, giving all its energy to her. It was such a beautiful sight, yet for Shen Jueyang, it was a sight that he had seen multiple times in the past.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang mumble in disbelief, "The Moon Domain?"

 Chapter 214: 214: Blue Mermaid and the Floating Island Whale Cub

    Chapter 214: 214: Blue Mermaid and the Floating Island Whale Cub


    The unforeseen event of the domain of the moon descending left those who recognize such a unique domain flabbergasted. The full moon changes phase and becomes a crescent moon. It cradled the injured Yue Xuexia in its embrace and let her lean on the moon itself. The moon energy was absorbed inside her body, instantly healing her injured soul.


    She even moved her hands to cure the dying little sea dragon. Under the power of the moon, the injured little sea dragon was cured, and his erratic breathing had returned to normal. Upon seeing this, the half-mermaid sea dragon and her husband the sea dragon king had kowtowed under the moon. They were revering Yue Xuexia for saving the life of their son.


    {Thank you for the mercy of the Moon Goddess!}


    This time, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t know what to do at this moment. This is indeed the real domain of the moon, and the only difference from how they remember it is that this moon domain is smaller, unlike the Moon Goddess, who can spread her domain to half of the immortal world whenever she uses it.


    Taiyang whispered to his main body, "Is this really the Moon Domain? How can it be so small?"


    With a frown on Shen Jueyang''s ravishing face, he responded, "Xue''er is a mortal without her own divinity within her. She was only able to summon this domain after using her godly tier healing skill, which summons divinity only for a moment. It wouldn''t last for long."


    Just as he finished saying these words, the moon had suddenly disappeared and the night had faded as well. Yue Xuexia, who was about to fall into the water while still unconscious, was caught by Shen Jueyang, whose body moved first before his mind.


    Shen Jueyang checked on Yue Xuexia and noticed that injuries in her soul had been healed, but his physical body took a toll from using divinity with such a big move and had fallen into a deep sleep to heal her body.


    Seeing stray hair over Yue Xuexia''s face, Shen Jueyang gently swipes it to her ears while staring at her gently, then finally mumbles, "Just who are you truly, Xue''er?"


    Seeing that Yue Xuexia needs a proper sleep, Shen Jueyang brought her back to the jet park on the ocean not far from them. As for how the jet was parked above water, this private jet seems to be customized to land on the sea for safe landing. This is a mode the pilots wouldn''t have noticed if they were not bored enough to tinker with the private jet.


    Inside the plane, Shen Jueyang gently put Yue Xuexia on the only bed inside the jet and even covered her with a blanket, staring at her in silence. Tan Bingyu and the rest saw what happened just now. The mortals were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what they were seeing, while Tan Bingyu realized that her mistress''s physique is now a level stronger compared to before.


    Tan Bingyu finally asked, "Is it alright for her physique to level up in such a tight period? It was only a few days ago when she first awoke."


    Her tone was respectful, and so were her words. After all, the strength between her and this man called Shen Jueyang cannot be compared at all. In Tan Bingyu''s eyes, this man is most likely a god in human flesh.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "This time was an accident. It''s my fault. The only way for her to survive was to once again enter the second awakening of her physique."


    "I see. I will look after the mistress, and you seem to need to go out again. Lord Taiyang is calling for you," said Tan Bingyu.


    Only then did Shen Jueyang notice that his clone is asking him to come out, as there seems to be a problem with his small world.


    Shen Jueyang said before disappearing from the plane, "Take good care of her."


    Outside the private jet, Taiyang was calling out for him and only stopped when he appeared. Behind him, he noticed two weakened souls whose vessels were about to die.


    Shen Jueyang said, "What is it?"


    "That big half-fish you threw in your small world together with that big fish was shouting into my head, saying it wanted to come out. He might have sensed this dying half-fish," said Taiyang as he pointed at the half-mermaid sea dragon queen.


    Shen Jueyang frowned. "How did he sense it? Don''t tell me she crushed her mermaid core."


    "Indeed, when I arrived it was already too late. It''s not my fault! I tried to catch the little one first after all," said Taiyang as he was talking about the fleeing young sea dragon.


    Shen Jueyang sighed and pinched his temple. With a wave of his hand, a crack in the space appeared, and the huge chained mermaid who was hugging the sperm whale was thrown out of his small world. A loud splash on the sea was heard. Taiyang immediately protected the private jet behind him.


    SPLASH!


    As for the sea dragons, they had to save themselves. Thankfully, they are in water, and even the young sea dragon had control over the sea that was lunging towards them.


    The huge mermaid, upon sensing his kin, dived out of the water while looking around and shouting.


    {Where is it? I felt a dying young kind from my clan!}


    {You can swim! Stop leaning your weight on me!} complained the floating island whale cub, which was mistaken for a huge sperm whale in this mortal world.


    Taiyang nonchalantly said, "Your kin is here. If you can save her, do it fast. They are about to die soon."


    {Urgh! Why the hell does it smell like a lizard in this place!?} complained the huge mermaid while pinching his nose.


    When he saw the family of sea dragons not far from them, a huge mermaid''s eyes lingered in between the young sea dragon and the dying sea dragon queen.


    {What is this? Mixed bred?! Impossible! How can my clan intermarriage with those lizards!?}


    shouted the huge mermaid in chains.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Check if you can save them. If not, I will throw you back in!"


    Seeing the cold eyes of the immortal Emperor, Shen Jueyang, the huge mermaid tried to use his friend, the floating island whale cub, to hide itself; unfortunately, he didn''t have patience except for a few people. With a slight gesture of his hand, the huge mermaid flew in the direction of the sea dragon family.


    Only when he saw the sea dragon couple that he realized how dire their situation was and frowned.


    {Destroyed foundation? Missing Mermaid Core? Do couples seek death as a pair? } asked the huge mermaid.


    As for the floating island whale that was thrown to this side with him, he noticed the situation at this part of the ocean, the family of sea dragons, and the two imbecile Mahayana human cultivators that were imprisoned in the small world as soon as they were thrown inside and perceived what had possibly happened in this place.


    {Based on the things I have seen, the state of this sea dragon family and those two cultivators from the Beast Taming Sect. I can only say that this weak kin of yours had been hunted. She must have destroyed her mermaid pearl as a last resort.} The Floating Island Whale Cub said.


    Even though this whale is considered a cub, his age is close to that of this huge mermaid. After all, the Floating Island Whales age slowly; even their cub was at least 500 years old. Only when they''ve reached 10,000 years will they be considered adults. That''s why most floating island whales are considered treasures, especially the island on their backs.


    A lot of things would have been accumulated for ten thousand years. That''s why when someone sees a floating island whale, especially a cub, they are all captured to be used as bait to call on the old whales.


    There are traces of chains on the whale cub, like the huge mermaid with it. These chains are made to seal the divinity of all things. That''s why, despite being an adult and big mermaid ancestor, this blue mermaid feels weaker, as his cultivation was locked to only the Mahayana Realm, and the longer the chains are on them, the weaker they get.


    The deep blue-tailed mermaid approached the female sea dragon clan and used his qi to probe in her body. That body of the latter is already dying and has been used up. He also checked the sea dragon king beside her and noticed that they are both in the same state, dying.


    {Ah! I''m going crazy. How can you destroy your cultivation foundation and mermaid pearl core!? Now your body is dying, and it cannot be reversed at all!} shouted the deep blue-tailed mermaid.


    {Moreover, my little kin, how can you share your bloodline with your husband? That''s forbidden even if you are of the royal bloodline! No wonder you are both stuck in the God Transformation Stage!}


    Noticing through her bloodline that this deep blue-tailed mermaid is indeed from her clan and someone from the upper hierarchy, one that she can only consider an ancestor, allowed herself to be scolded.


    {Ancestor, that''s the only way we can pass the two bloodlines to our son. This is a choice we''ve made.} The half-mermaid sea dragon said.


    It seems that this mermaid princess was not truly a half-sea dragon but a purebred mermaid, but after exchanging bloodlines with her husband, they both shared two bloodlines in their bodies.


    If they didn''t do this, the little sea dragon would most likely only be born as either a pureblood mermaid or a pureblood sea dragon, which the couple didn''t want to accept. Neither of the two wanted their bloodline to fade on this exiled planet.


    The floating island whale swam around the young sea dragon, observing him. {This is amazing. The two bloodlines are in balance. He possessed both purebloods of mermaids and sea dragons. What a powerful child! Lanlan, let''s keep this one. Once it is properly trained, it can become both a mermaid king and a sea dragon king! }

 Chapter 215: 215: Farewell, Son!

    Chapter 215: 215: Farewell, Son!


    As the Floating Island Whale Cub is getting excited with the talent of the young sea whale, the deep blue-tailed huge mermaid is frowning as if he couldn''t find a way to save the sea dragon couple.


    The deep blue-tailed pureblood mermaid said, {Aye! It''s already too late for your vessels. I can only save your souls. But to be reborn with a new body, you must go back to the immortal realm. Until then, I can only hide your souls in this Heavenly Pearl. Do you two mind this result?}


    The sea dragon king and queen shook their heads. They themselves know that they are dying. They were a bit lucky to meet an ancestor from the Mermaid Clan, and this at least prevented their soul from heading straight to reincarnation after death.


    It is just that the future is unknown, and whether or not their son can go out of this Exiled Star and head to the Immortal World will be all up to their young son.


    Knowing that their bodies are about to completely die, the couple hug their dazed son, who was shocked not only by the sudden appearance of this ancestor from the mermaid clan or the fact that he himself possessed mermaid and sea dragon bloodlines or that his parents are now dying.


    {Son, come over.} The Half-mermaid sea dragon called for her son.


    After being hugged by his parents, the young sea dragon noticed the unusual coldness of their bodies; it was as if they were covered in ice.


    {Father! Mother! I don''t want this! Please don''t leave me!} shouted the young sea dragon.


    The sea dragon king said, {Son, this is our destiny. We cannot go against it. However, this is only our end, not yours.}


    {Son, get stronger. Strong enough not to be captured by anyone and powerful enough to return to our original world. Do not give up so easily. Always remember that you are this Sea Dragon King''s son.}


    The sea dragon king plucked his reverse scale and gave it to his son. This scale had the purest dragon blood in his body and also can be used as a jade token, showing that he is from the Sea Dragon Clan in the Immortal World.


    Upon seeing this, the sea dragon queen regretted it a bit that she used her Mermaid Pearl or she would have given it to her son as well as a memento of her. Then she recalled her mermaid jade heart and told her son about this.


    {Son, once your father and I die, our bodies will be given to the two lords and the goddess who saved you. This is our repayment for them as well as our promise. But mother will leave her Jade Heart to you. All of mothers understanding of my bloodline was recorded there.}


    {Our darling son... always remember... we love you... the most in this world.}


    {Farewell, Son! Until... we meet... again.}


    Before the eyes of the young sea dragon and everyone else in the area, the two dying sea dragons had finally taken their last breath while hugging their crying son.


    The deep blue-tailed mermaid finally made a move and threw the Heavenly Pearl above the corpses of the sea monster couple. Two orbs of light were captured inside. Upon seeing the sleeping souls of the couple in the pearl, the huge mermaid threw it to the son of the couple.


    {Here! This ancestor will give this to you! But remember, you will need to keep the pearl nourished either with qi or other treasures that can strengthen the soul. Also...}


    He waves his hand, and a cut appears on the body of his young kin. He took away the Jade Heart of this former mermaid princess and passed it to the young sea dragon as well.


    {This is your mother''s inheritance. You can learn how to control your mermaid bloodline with the records in it. As for your sea dragon bloodline, the records are in that reverse scale your father gave you. If you want to resurrect them, you must be strong enough to leave this planet and go to the Immortal World.}


    {In the Immortal World, the main branch of the Mermaid Clan, where your mother comes from, and the main branch of the Sea Dragon Clan, where your father was born, exist. They wouldn''t deny you, as both of your bloodlines from each clan are pure.}


    The Floating Island Whale cub approached the young sea dragon and used divine senses to communicate through their minds and said to him, {If you want to get stronger faster in this mortal realm, you can only ask help from someone in this place. It might be impossible to ask the two lords, as they are cultivators within unknown origins, but the human lady from before is different. As long as you can get her to accept you as her contracted beast, she will not only help you but maybe also receive some help from these two lords.}


    With the warning from this huge mermaid and the guidance from the huge whale, the young sea dragon finally calms down and no longer cries. After thanking the two of them, the young sea dragon approached Shen Jueyang and Taiyang.


    {Exalted Lords, as my parents promised, their corpses shall be yours.}


    Taiyang nodded his head with slight admiration on his face and said, "Quite sensible." With a wave of his hand, he placed the two corpses of the sea dragons in the system''s inventory.


    Shen Jueyang noticed that the young sea dragon had something to say but was hesitant to do so.


    "You want to come with us? I don''t mind; you can only stay if Xue''er agrees to accept you. For now, go to my small world with your ancestor."


    Before the young sea dragon could react, he and the other two huge creatures were thrown into a space rift that appeared all of a sudden. The next moment the young sea dragon opened his eyes, a mystical scene of a large waterfall, a floating palace and a huge forest replaced the blue ocean he used to see.


    {Come, little one! We can''t stay here. This is someone''s territory!} said the huge mermaid, who suddenly grabbed him and saw him lean half of his body on the huge whale as they flew away from the huge waterfall that came into view the moment he opened his eyes.


    Just as they were quite far away from the huge waterfall, the young sea dragon couldn''t help but look back only to see a humongous black turtle sleeping under the huge waterfall. It looks like it was using such a huge waterfall as a shower. He was terrified when he met these monsters'' eyes, who possessed a size hundred times larger than he is.


    Unknown to him, there are lots of this kind of beast and creature living in this small world.


    ---


    Outside the small world owned by Taiyang Immortal Emperor...


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang returned to the plane and ordered them to go back to the city. They were both worried about Yue Xuexia and left the rest of explaining to Tan Bingyu. They didn''t directly return to the Moonlight Lake Mansion when they returned to the land. Instead, she stayed in a presidential suite in the Crowned Regent Hotel, which is reserved for Yue Xuexia''s use.


    Tan Bingyu tucked her mistress in the presidential suite master''s bedroom and came out after she was done with her work. She met Taiyang and Shen Jueyang in the living room, one gorging on food plate after plate while the latter was bringing his tea quietly.


    Seeing her approach, the two young men looked at her. They were worried about Yue Xuexia and then can only ask Tan Bingyu for her current state.


    Shen Jueyang put down his cup and asked, "How is she?"


    "Answering to the Lord, the Mistress is in deep sleep, and this one had no means to wake the Mistress up," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Shen Jueyang sighed and moved his eyes away. "You may take your rest. We will stay here until Xue''er wakes up."


    "Yes," responded Tan Bingyu with a bow before walking away to head to the guest room and take a rest.


    Though she wasn''t directly involved with the fighting that happened on the sea, everything that happened in that place was tiring enough for her. Especially with how many times they died after being affected unintentionally by those strong cultivators and creatures. If not for Taiyang''s protection, they would have died a few times.


    Tan Bingyu couldn''t believe that one day she will not only see a huge and gorgeous mermaid and a flying huge whale in her life. She, as a cultivator, was shocked by the scene. How about the mortals on the plane? They all fainted, and she had to all take care of the aftermath.


    The staff of the private jet were given a choice after getting back on land. One is to get compensated, and their memories are erased. They will also be replaced. All the stewardesses had resigned. Only the two pilots choose to remain on their jobs. The compensation for those who left with erased memories and those who remain is big.


    The former were just given money for compensation, and that''s all. Since they got removed from their jobs, they would no longer receive anything from the Yue Clan after leaving. On the other hand, those who remained were given a house, insurance, and money. Also a possibility to become a cultivator once.


    If they are not talented for it, they can send their child or relatives, and the Hidden Tan Clan will accept these people as Outer Disciples, like the friend of Third Young Miss, Yue Ruxia.

 Chapter 216: 216: Your Man

    Chapter 216: 216: Your Man


    After the group returned to the land, Yue Xuexia didn''t wake up until one whole week had passed. Her body is too heavy, as if she were hit by a huge truck, leaving her paralyzed. Only when she had forcibly yet tremblingly raised her arms and legs alternately that she sighed in relief. Her eyelids were so heavy, and she wanted to feel like going back to sleep.


    Thankfully, Tan Bingyu appeared on time to check on her and said that she was awake.


    Tan Bingyu exclaims, "Mistress! You''re finally awake. Thank god! We have already run out of excuses to say to the Old Master Xia."


    A bit bewildered by what she had heard, Yue Xuexia asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Mistress, you''ve been asleep for a whole week," answered Tan Bingyu.


    In her shock, Yue Xuexia had sat up and looked at Tan Bingyu. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Then she once again fell to her bed once her whole body stiffened when she felt a static kind of energy electrifying her the moment she moved. Numbness spread all over her body, making her groan uncontrollably.


    Tan Bingyu reached out worriedly, "Mistress!?"


    But before she can even touch her mistress, Yue Xuexia screams with great discomfort. "Ah~ don''t touch. Numb. Tingling!"


    This is the scene Taiyang and Shen Jueyang had been welcomed with after entering her room, knowing that Yue Xuexia is finally awake.


    Taiyang said, "Sleepyhead! You are finally awake!" as he light-patted Yue Xuexia''s arm.


    "Ah! Don''t!" shouted Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia, but it was already too late.


    AGH!


    Yue Xuexia felt uncomfortable numbness spreading in her body and glared at Taiyang with a bit of tears at the corner of her eyes, leaving the two men dumbfounded.


    "I... you... kill!" Yue Xuexia mumbles while trembling as she stares at the culprit with bloodshot eyes.


    Taiyang was confused and said, "What happened to her?!"


    "Numbness. Slept too long in one position. Her whole body must be numbed all over, and you suddenly touch it, leaving an electrified feeling all over her body," said Shen Jueyang.


    He then pressed on a few acupoints on her body, relieving the numbness all over Yue Xuexia''s body. As soon as Yue Xuexia could move, she flexed her feet and hands. Then finally jumped on Taiyang''s ride on his chest and gave him a rain of punches.


    AHH~


    "I didn''t do it on purpose! I''m sorry!" screamed Taiyang in between getting punched. Well, this doesn''t hurt him in reality after all the difference in strength between the two is huge.


    Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang didn''t stop Yue Xuexia and even cheered on the side.


    "Punch him good, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t hold back. That is nothing to him. Just don''t hurt your hands."


    After beating Taiyang until Yue Xuexia was satisfied, Shen Jueyang lifted Yue Xuexia off Taiyang''s body, as their current position is quite suggestive seeing that Yue Xuexia is straddling on top of Taiyang, and it annoyed him so much.


    "Stand up for now, Xue''er. Your grandfather is waiting for you outside. He had been coming over since three days ago. He also helps us give excuses to your parents and siblings," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said politely, "Thank you, Sys... Shen Jueyang. I will take a bath first. Please wait for me outside. Sister Bingyu and Yangyang as well."


    "I will prepare your clothes, Mistress," said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang, on the other hand, was rubbing his face and said, "Xue''er, I''ll order food for you."


    "I can''t eat anything heavy. Just order me some egg congee!" said Yue Xuexia from the bathroom.


    Taiyang smiled and said, "Sure~. I will have to order a few buckets of chicken for myself. Do you two have anything you wanted to eat?"


    He asked Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "A few cups of milk tea. Mistress would definitely want some."


    "No need. I''m not hungry," said Shen Jueyang as he turned around to leave the room while dragging Taiyang, who was busy ordering on his phone.


    On their way out, Shen Jueyang suddenly asked Taiyang. He noticed that Yue Xuexia had been treating him too politely, and he felt the distance between them. Unlike when she is interacting with Taiyang, she doesn''t approach him unless it''s necessary.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Yang, don''t you think that Xue''er is avoiding me?"


    "Avoid you? Of course, she would. You lied to her, saying that you are me and you are being a jerk a few days ago. Xue''er is sensitive to how she is treated. As someone who used to be sickly, she can somehow gauge how much a person cares for her or if they feel that she is a pain for you," said Taiyang.


    Silence~


    Shen Jueyang turned quiet as he knew that he had indeed lied to Yue Xuexia, pretending to be Taiyang, just to get close to her. Also, he had also thought of distancing from her. Leaving a fine line as a host and a system. After all, he can''t stay with her forever, and she is not connected to the Moon Goddess, whom he is indebted for life with.


    Now he actually doesn''t know how to apologize. As a proud immortal and an emperor, he never needed to apologize, even if he had done the wrong thing. After all, what''s the use of a giant apologizing to a dwarf?


    It was just that he had a feeling that if the distance between Yue Xuexia and him continues, he will regret it in the future. It''s just that he truly didn''t know he should ask for an apology. There is no use asking Taiyang; this fool is like himself and even more out of control. Then he recalled the woman who served Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "Maybe I should ask that human called Tan."


    ---


    On the other hand, in the bathroom.


    Yue Xuexia soaked in the warm water in the huge tub of her bathroom. She closed her eyes, enjoying the heat that made her comfortable. Tan Bingyu entered the bathroom with a towel, a bathrobe, and a change of clothes, as well as a slipper for her mistress.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, I will leave your change of clothes here."


    "Um. Thank you, Sister Bingyu!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu was about to leave when she saw her mistress facing her with her back. When her mistress swiped her hair to the front to wash them, she saw her smooth, white back, and on the top of her spine, a gorgeous glowing silver with the shape of a crescent moon was found. She was shocked for a moment and chose to keep quiet, heading out of the bathroom.


    ---


    Outside the bathroom, Tan Bingyu recalled the urgency of the man called Shen Jueyang about such a birthmark on her mistress and didn''t know what should be done next.


    "A silver, crescent moon-shaped birthmark. Mistress truly has one on her back. How can that happen? The last time I checked, there was nothing on it. Should I tell that man?"


    "No. My master is the Mistress. I will need to hide it and ask the Mistress for it instead of telling that man," whispered Tan Bingyu and pretended that she didn''t see anything just now.


    After coming out of the bedroom, she saw Taiyang at the door, allowing a few hotel staff to bring in his... cough! their food. Shen Jueyang was sitting in the living room with Grandpa Xia, both quiet and silently enjoying their cup of spiritual tea.


    ---


    An hour later, Yue Xuexia finally came out of her bath. There she saw Taiyang eating on a table full of food with only a huge bowl of congee untouched on the corner of the table. Tan Bingyu was seated with her drinking her milk tea elegantly with a small plate of cheesecake in front of her.


    As for her system, Shen Jueyang, he is playing chess with her grandfather, and it seems that the old man is losing. Grandpa Xia frowned as he stared at the game board in front of him. Then look up at the calm Shen Jueyang enjoying his tea.


    "Can we play one more time?" asked Grandpa Xia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "That''s the tenth time you said that."


    Yue Xuexia didn''t react at first when she saw them. Only when her stomach was screaming for food did everyone in the room turn their heads to look at her.


    Growls~


    With a light pink blush on her face, Yue Xuexia touched her flat stomach, retaliating at her for not feeding it.


    Grandpa Xia said, "Xue''er, it''s good that you are awake. Come talk to Grandpa after you eat."


    "Un. You can still play a few more losing games with Shen Jueyang. I will go eat first, Gramps," said Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia pouted, "That is not true! This old man is just letting your man win!"


    Choke!


    Cough! Cough!


    The two who were eating in the dining room choked when they heard what the old man had just said. Even the expressionless Shen Jueyang showed a rare shocked expression on his handsome face.


    Yue Xuexia exclaimed, "Gramps, are you senile? Since when did I introduce a man to the family as my other half? I don''t even have a boyfriend. Moreover, Shen Jueyang is my benefactor. He saved me before!"


    She grumbles, "How can I suddenly have a man? Hmp!"


    She ignored the stunned old man who was scolded badly by Yue Xuexia. Shen Jueyang suddenly turned calm while the old man observed the two and finally sighed.


    Grandpa Xia looked at Shen Jueyang and said, "So, you are not my grandson-in-law."


    Shen Jueyang didn''t respond, as he himself was speechless and didn''t know what to say. But he felt a bit irritated in his heart when he heard Yue Xuexia''s denial.


    The old man finally recalled the rude brat, who looked younger than his granddaughter and stood up while shouting.


    "Don''t tell me your lover is that gluttonous brat, Taiyang! Xue''er, you can''t pick him. We can''t keep feeding the bottomless pit for eternity!"


    "Old man! Do you want a beating!? Who are you calling a bottomless pit!" screamed Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia and Grandpa Xia look at him with an expression, saying,


    ''It''s you. You are a bottomless pit! See how you are hugging a bucket of chicken and eating it on your own!''

 Chapter 217: 217: Realms and Beyond

    Chapter 217: 217: Realms and Beyond


    Once everyone was done eating, they had all gathered in the presidential suite''s living room. The jokes aside, there are serious problems that involve the mortal realm and put everyone in danger. There is that sudden quietness from the Snow Clan from the Cultivation Realm.


    Now powerful cultivators beyond this world had found out about this star. With cultivators in Jindan Stage (Golden Core) considered the weakest among these outsiders, cultivators like Xia Lianyu felt their heads aching in disbelief.


    Tan Bingyu retold the Old Master of the Xia about what they had experienced in the North Pole as well as the situation at the Bermuda Triangle. The more the old man hears, the more his frowns on his forehead become vivid.


    Yue Xuexia looked at her grandfather worriedly. "Gramps, are you alright? Don''t be too stressed out. At least at this moment we are still alright."


    "Um. If I knew they would have come, I would have trained those in the clan even harder. Who would have expected that the weakest among those invaders were at the Jindan Stage; moreover, the one in lead is in the Mahayana realm. This old man is only at the God Transformation Stage, and that is a realm lower than the Mahayana realm. Can this world still survive?" questioned Grandpa Xia.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t worry! We can still buy you some time."


    "What do you mean, Yangyang?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang was the one who explained things.


    "The powerful masters in the Upper Realm are forbidden from descending in the Lower Realm. Even if they do, the divine laws would restrict their strength to just the Mahayana Realm. This is something no one could go against."


    "As long as we hide this star for a few hundreds of years or millennia, no immortal would personally descend here. But within these next hundred years, you must train, get stronger, and survive. In the immortal realm, only the strong had the say, and no weak existed as most of them were destroyed in the process."


    Silence~


    Feeling the awkwardness and tension building up inside the room, Taiyang couldn''t help but look at his main body with blame in his eyes. Who told him to scare these mortals into becoming mutes?


    Cough!


    Taiyang said, "We should be alright at the moment. But everyone should still focus on getting stronger as there are lots of ways to sneak into this world from the world beyond. There are still some problems that involve the cultivation realm and some interference from the Heavenly Realm."


    "Heavenly Realm? Even they are on the move. Impossible! They had signed a treaty with Old Monsters in both the Mortal and Cultivation Realms," exclaimed Grandpa Xia in incredulity.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is this Heavenly Realm?"


    Grandpa Xia explains, "The Heavenly Realm is just a piece of land in the broken space and time. Instead of considering it as a realm, it is more like just an island of inheritance. After all, this is where most God Transformation and Mahayana Realm cultivators from this world live. It is also the tomb for those who failed to ascend beyond this star."


    "What happened to those who failed to ascend?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Grandpa Xia frowned and answered her question, "They either perish or remain in the God Transformation Stage until the end of their lifespan."


    "For cultivators of this world, it is quite hard for them to break through to the Mahayana Realm (Void Refining). With how sparse Heaven and Earth Qi are in this world, it wouldn''t be surprising to have such a result. Even reaching early stages of Mahayana Realm on this plane is considered a genius in the upper realm. That''s how important the heaven and earth qi are to cultivators like us," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Is there any way to resolve this situation?"


    "It''s not that there isn''t. It just needed a Divine grade growing type artifact to transform a world. Those things are rare even in the immortal world. There is no way there is one in this place!" said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I have one. I will give it to you. It is just that the requirements for this artifact to grow are quite impossible to achieve. Even so, you still want to try it?"


    He was looking at Yue Xuexia instead of Grandpa Xia with the highest seniority. Even so, the old man didn''t mind, as he himself is not a fool to have noticed that if there is anyone on this star that reaches the peak no one has, it can only be Yue Xuexia.


    Her talent and skills are the greatest of them all. The purity of her qi was something not found in this place, and adding the fact that Taiyang and Shen Jueyang are supporting her, it is impossible to say that she wouldn''t become a powerful person in the future.


    Yue Xuexia looked serious at this moment and stared straight at Shen Jueyang''s inhuman gold eyes.


    "I want to try!" she said.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang, who seem to be always expressionless, finally showed a smile that came from the bottom of their hearts. After all, if there is someone on this lower realm who could come to the immortal world without being left behind, only Yue Xuexia had that talent.


    "Very well. We will guide you in your cultivation with that in mind," said Shen Jueyang as he stretched his hand towards Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said while grinning, "Accept this Growth Divine Treasure, Xue''er!"


    Yue Xuexia accepted a golden seed filled with unknown runes from Shen Jueyang. She looks amazed the more she sees it. She decided to hide it to keep it safe.


    "A seed?" said Tan Bingyu.


    Grandpa Xia asked, "What kind of seed is it? That it can transform the world itself."


    Shen Jueyang answered after sensing everyone''s gaze falling on him.


    He answered, "Divine World Tree. Once it grows, it would emit a powerful and pure Heaven and Earth Qi nourishing the world. It is used to create immortal lands in the immortal world. You need to find suitable land for it to grow."


    "In history, there are only three seeds found from the Universal Ancient Battlefield. The two world tree seeds gave birth to the Lower and Middle Immortal Land, which split the Immortal World into three layers: lower, middle, and core immortal lands. Each immortal land was led by different immortal kings, and only the core region was led by an immortal emperor who was said to be the strongest in the world," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang glanced at Taiyang coldly as he was speaking of something these mortals can''t handle yet.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "I heard of something before. Those two that killed the sea dragon and destroyed the seal on the Bermuda Triangle. They are what you call Mahayana cultivators, right? The ability to travel through cutting space. Even so, they are the weakest ones in the immortal world."


    "How did you...!!?" Taiyang exclaimed.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Just because I''m healing someone doesn''t mean that I don''t hear anything. Even so, Shen Jueyang is right. The strongest in this realm is only at the God Transformation Stage. There is no need to consider anything if we couldn''t even consider the Mahayana Realm, which is considered the weakest in the immortal world."


    "No need to talk about something that is currently beyond our reach. Let''s talk about the broken seal, which will cause chaos in the mortal realm," said Yue Xuexia as she turned on the wall television in the living room.


    The television is now showing flash news about the sea area. A cruise ship near the Pacific was attacked by a monster that appeared from the sea. It seems to be a huge octopus, which is as built as a mountain. Half of the cruise ship was eaten, and more than half of the people on that cruise ship were eaten alive.


    The state issued bans on the sea. Until the monster people called Kraken were killed, no ship will sail on the water areas. Lately, a lot of soldiers from the military and the police started working together to prevent ordinary people from heading to the sea.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t expect this kind of news as soon as she opened the television, but for some reason the others don''t seem to be surprised. Everyone noticed her confusion and started explaining things. After all, she was out for one whole week.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, this kind of sea monster attack is normal. It started after we got back from the sea."


    "The first wave of sea monsters is when mutated crabs appeared on the seashores, harming a lot of ordinary people. It caused a lot of chaos as there were too many injured people," said Grandpa Xia.


    Taiyang said, "There was a lot of speculation about the changes in the sea. Some said the apocalypse is coming. The others said it''s an alien invasion. There are also rumors about biological experimentation that broke out, causing the animals in the sea to mutate."


    "There are also some keen ones saying that the hidden secrets of the world were being revealed. Whoever this punk is, he is quite intuitive," said Grandpa Xia.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Had the state been told about the broken seal in the Bermuda Triangle?"


    "I''ve explained things to them. With enough proof I''ve taken during our journey, they believe it. The Hidden Tan Clan was asked to help defend the country. However, without the Mistress'' permission, this had been held back until now," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Tell everyone on the Mystic Mountain to work with the state. The compensation will be... all of the sea monsters that our group has killed will be taken by us plus merit points."


    "Yes, Mistress!" said Tan Bingyu as she saluted before walking away to inform the clan.


    Grandpa Xia looked at his granddaughter with excitement in those eyes that were similar to Yue Xuexia.


    "Gramps, what''s wrong with you? That''s creepy!" complained Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia snorted and said, "This brat! Hmp! Ever since the existence of the sea monsters was revealed, the state had slowly turned over all the proofs about another event similar to this."


    "Because of this, the hidden clans, small sects, and martial artists that can only move in secret were slowly being revealed. Most of the Cultivation Clans had come out of hiding and wanted to show their strength to the world and attract some talented people in their circle."


    "So, what does that have to do with me?" said Yue Xuexia as she could see the glint of shamelessness coming from her grandfather''s eyes and pretended not to notice it.


    Grandpa Xia blows his long beard in annoyance. He couldn''t understand why his most talented grandchild didn''t act how he imagined it. It was just that he didn''t know what kind of salted fish the one in front of him was.


    As long as it''s not necessary for her to move, this salted fish goddess can even watch the ocean swallow the land with a bored look in her eyes. This is the kind of salted fish that you won''t be able to flip unless it is willing to be flipped over.

 Chapter 218: 218: The Salted Fish was Persuade.

    Chapter 218: 218: The Salted Fish was Persuade.


    Pretending not to understand her grandfather''s words, Yue Xuexia''s salted fish nature was now exposed. She would usually be busy going around doing her business all day, but that was only because it was inevitable for her not to work. Not working means her family might nag her to go on a blind date, in which she is not interested at all.


    As a salted fish who was afraid of getting married, Yue Xuexia tried to ignore the old man whispering nothing useful at all. The old master of the Xia Clan wanted to ask his most powerful descendant of their Xia Clan.


    "Little girl, at least show your face once!"


    "Do it for this old man! Those other sects are saying that the Xia Clan is nothing but just a wealthy clan. Except for me and Elder Kun, there were no worthy opponents in the Xia Clan!"


    "Who are they to say that to his old man!? If not for a different generation, I would beat up that bastard to death."


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Isn''t there the Tan Clan?"


    "That old man from the Tan Clan said he only listens to your command and doesn''t serve the Xia Clan, but serves Yue Xuexia~ That damn old tanuki!" shouted Grandpa Xia, who is recalling his conversation with this bad friend of his, Tan Huangyu.


    Yue Xuexia suggested, "How about giving up, gramps?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know how effective the flesh of the sea monsters is for cultivation; even the blood can be used to nourish the babies in our clan!" Grandpa Xia said.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "But I''m too lazy to move~"


    "That''s why I am telling you to just show your face! I''m not asking you to fight them!" retorted the childish old man.


    Yue Xuexia dazedly said, "If I am only showing myself, how can that show our clan''s strength?"


    Then her eyes wonder at Taiyang, who just got back from the kitchen and grabbed a gallon of ice cream, and then on Tan Bingyu, you took another slice of cheesecake, this time with Oreos on it. There is also Shen Jueyang, who is pretending to be an air as he kills off her grandfather''s piece on the board.


    "Ah! Time out! I was talking to Xue''er just now!" said Grandpa Xia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Old man, you are the one who said no timeouts before the game."


    "Agh~ One more game, the last one!" said Grandpa Xia.


    Sigh!


    Shen Jueyang said, "You''ve said it for the third time, old man!"


    "Eh? Is that so?" said Grandpa Xia, pretending to be forgetful.


    But as a cultivator with a high realm of cultivation, he can easily regress to his youth. But he is not doing so for Grandma Hialun''s sake; this old man doesn''t want his wife to feel that they are from a different world. He longed to stop aging after reaching his late twenties.


    Yue Xuexia narrowed her eyes at her grandpa and said, "You wanted Sister Bingyu, Yangyang, and Shen Jueyang to move and carry our clan''s name, don''t you, Gramps?"


    Once these words were asked, Grandpa Xia started sweating buckets; obviously, Yue Xuexia''s words had struck him well. This is indeed his hidden plan. As long as these three make a move in the name of their Xia Clan, their family will definitely become famous.


    "Come on, Xue''er. Let them win at least one fight!" said Grandpa Xia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Gramps don''t bully the others too much."


    But this dream was broken the moment Yue Xuexia told him about it. She actually didn''t want the three to get affiliated with their family. Tan Bingyu is someone from a powerful cultivation clan. She had her own family to side with.


    As for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, she knew these two wouldn''t stay in their mortal realm for quite long. What would they do if they were gone and the Xia Clan became hardheaded thanks to the support of these two powerful men? The possibility of their family being exterminated will be a matter of time.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Who is the strongest in the clan after you and Grandpa Kun?"


    "Isn''t that you?" Grandpa Xia said.


    Yue Xuexia holds back her annoyance and ends up beating her own grandfather. She controlled her twitching face and said,


    "The next one stronger after me?"


    "That will be Ji''er and Ru''er, your sisters!" answered Grandpa Xia.


    "What!? For real? What are their realms?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia said, "Ji''er as the Early Stage Foundation Realm while Ru''er, she... she seems to have reached Peak Qi Refinement Realm about to reach the same strength as your second sister. They are both stronger than anyone in their generation and they''ve just recently cultivated. To reach that kind of strength, in just a few months, aren''t they talented? They are all my granddaughters!"


    The old man looks so proud of his granddaughters from the Yue family and doesn''t notice that Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang are looking at Yue Xuexia, who has reached Peak Qi Refinement in one go, skipped the foundation stage to reach Innateness, then Golden Core after fighting on the sea for a few days, and is now at Nascent Soul after almost dying ones. Everything had happened in a few months.


    If compared to an ordinary cultivator in both the mortal and the cultivation realms, she is a monster that can be considered a genius even in the immortal realm. The kind that treats cultivation as easy as sleeping.


    Her qi gets stronger every day the more she sleeps under the moonlight. She only needs to bask under the moon, and her realm will start to increase indiscriminately. Knowing that even Yue Xuexia is Grandpa Xia''s granddaughter, they agree with his words about his granddaughters being monstrously talented in cultivation.


    "Indeed, a monster," said Taiyang.


    Beside him, Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang are nodding their heads. All three of them are looking at Yue Xuexia while backing up Taiyang''s words.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Hey! Don''t look at me like that!"


    "Oh, before I forgot to ask again. Xue''er, what''s your current realm? Are you wearing a treasure on you? I can''t see through your cultivation," said Grandpa Xia.


    Tan Bingyu served him some tea. "This is newly brewed. Please have some Grandpa Xia."


    "How kind of you! Thank you, Bingyu," said Grandpa Xia.


    Yue Xuexia, who received a chocolate-flavored spiritual tea from Tan Bingyu, responded to Grandpa Xia''s question.


    "My realm? I should be at the early stage of the Yuanying realm (Nascent Soul)," said Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia, who was about his tea, was a bit absent-minded and said, "Yuanying, I see. Keep up the good work. Hmm?"


    Spurts!


    Cough. Cough!


    With a waterfall made of spiritual tea coming out of his mouth, Grandpa Xia looked at his granddaughter with eyes as if he were hearing things. The tea itself was so hot that he burned his lips, which now look so plump like those trending duck lips on the internet.


    "Gramps, that''s disgusting!" said Yue Xuexia as she saw how tea became a fountain, finally ending up as a waterfall.


    The old man wiped his mouth vigorously and said it with great urgency.


    "What is your cultivation realm again? I think this old man''s age is getting on me," said Grandpa Xia.


    Yue Xuexia repeated her words and said, "I told you I''m in the early Yuanying stage."


    The old man stood up in disbelief and exclaimed, "Impossible! The last time you''ve only reached Innateness and gone to Golden Core after eating those sea monsters you caught before. How can you reach Yuanying in a few days!? You''re lying!"


    "Who are you calling a liar, Old Man!? I''m going to beat you up!" said Yue Xuexia as she finally revealed her aura as a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    Grandpa Xia protected Tan Bingyu, who possessed the lowest realm in the group, while staring at his eldest granddaughter in disbelief.


    "Fuck! It''s really Yuanying realm!!?" shouted the old master of the Xia family.


    Taiyang commented, "She is about to reach the middle stage after just a week. Her physique is truly amazing. It is quite similar to yours. The only difference is her source of strength is the moon while yours is the sun."


    "She should be able to break through to the middle stage after playing by the sea again," Shen Jueyang said.


    Taiyang asked, "Are we going to?"


    "You go. I need to interrogate those in the small world," said Shen Jueyang.


    "Can''t you go drop by for a few hours, then you can leave the rest to your siblings?" said Xia Lianyu.


    Grandpa Xia had long grabbed his granddaughter and pleaded with her to come save the face of their family. Yue Xuexia only ended up coming because of her sisters.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Xiao Ji and Ruru are coming too?"


    "Of course! Considering your ages and cultivation realms, without you around they can only be the leaders. They will be leading a group to the coastline acting as support," said Grandpa Xia.


    A slight frown appeared on Yue Xuexia''s face, and she said, "Support? Doesn''t that mean they are only at the rear this whole time!?"


    "This can''t be blamed on me. Only a young generation in the Foundation realm can lead a group and fight near the frontlines. As for the ones in lead, they are cultivators at the age of your parents. They look down on young ones who act like they are the saviors of the world," said Grandpa Xia.


    After thinking about this topic of going to the shore to fight a sea monster, Yue Xuexia gave up and finally agreed.


    "I will only stay at the rear too! I won''t be leading anyone."


    "That''s also okay. You just need to keep the other children safe tomorrow," said Grandpa Xia.

 Chapter 219: 219: Good News

    Chapter 219: 219: Good News


    After Grandpa Xia had successfully persuaded his granddaughter to come to the shore as a representative of the Xia Clan, this old man who didn''t want to finish the game with Shen Jueyang had finally given up.


    No one is stupid enough not to understand that this old man''s goal is to expose their Xia Clan as a new cultivating family in the mortal realm with Yue Xuexia showing her strength to everyone involved in cultivation.


    Grandpa Xia once again lost the game. Shen Jueyang was preparing for the next game when suddenly the old man said,


    "Jueyang, Grandpa is tired. Not playing anymore. I will also go back now. I will send the details to you tonight. Xue''er, get ready to leave for the sea tomorrow. See ya~"


    Then Old man Xia left the room as if being chased by someone. It only took a few seconds for everyone inside the room to understand what just happened. Tan Bingyu, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang turn their heads to look at Yue Xuexia.


    At this moment, knowing that she was schemed by her own grandfather, Yue Xuexia''s face was pinkish with an embarrassing pink. If the old man was in front of her right now, Yue Xuexia would have definitely grabbed the old man''s beard and plucked it up as a group giving him an instant shave!


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "That damn old man~ He tricked me!"


    Not far from her, Taiyang was laughing out loud. Shen Jueyang covered his mouth with his fist trying to stop his lips from curling up as for Tan Bingyu her whole body was shaking as she held back her laughter.


    ---


    On the same night, at the State Palace...


    Reports about sea monsters and accidents they''ve caused were all piled up on the office table of State Leader Long Juedi, beside him. Ling Wen was also buried in the same reports. It just that the reports for the former are from the mortals while the reports for the latter were from cultivators.


    It can be said that the mortal realm was almost flipped over upside down thanks to the situation at the water regions. When Mutated sea animals started coming out of the sea and causing the deaths of the mortals living beside the seas, the state and military could hardly hold back the news.


    When the incident on the sea involving the sea monster octopus people called Kraken came out, the state decided to release the secret of the world to the common people and this includes the identities of cultivators living in their shadows this whole time.


    During the seven days, Yue Xuexia was asleep, the mortal realm had entered a new era and started welcoming the world of cultivators in the modern world.


    Among the sects, clans and groups that took the peak of power during these times, the State was one, with military soldiers that can cultivate their bodies, they are quite popular to young men who didn''t have a good spirit root.


    There is also Ling Wen''s music-cultivating sect, Yinyue. They are both support cultivators that can defend and attack at the same time. Paired with the body cultivators from the military, they both complement each other''s strength and weakness.


    The second one was the Buddhist sect, Jinhua. It was said that the most powerful monk in the Jinhua Temple had reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Though they suffered a bit during the situation in Mountain Yi, they are still a strong contender.


    The third one is the Pill Refining Hall led by the Fu Clan. Under the guidance of Fu Wangyi, Fu Renze had gathered enough disciples each with knowledge of healing and making pills. They are quite popular as a neutral group, however everyone in the cultivation world knew his connection to the state, Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, and the Hidden Tan Clan.


    The most famous one is after all the Hidden Tan Clan. An ancient clan with connection to the Cultivation Realm. It''s just that no one knows why they didn''t get involved with the problems caused by Sea Monsters and had been quiet for a whole week.


    There is also the Crimson Cloud Auction hall with two powerful masters as Mid Yuanying, Elder Xiao and Elder Yun, had broken through the middle stage after that last journey they had in the Bermuda Triangle. They were among the first group of cultivators that ate Sea monsters from the core region.


    The Xia Clan is also known, but only because there are only two powerful old men in their family that are included in the powerhouses that come out during the new era. People also knew that the descendants of Elder Xia are all new to cultivation, even so some of his direct lineage were born with powerful spiritual roots.


    Despite the talents of the Xia Clan, it still cannot avoid the gap of those who have cultivated longer than they are. Some of those from the younger generations like Lin Chiyu from the Crimson Cloud Sect whose cultivation had reached Peak Innateness or Tan Bingyu from the Hidden Tan Clan who had reached the Jindan stage, the strongest known by others that came from the Xia Clan is only at Foundation Realm Early Stage. Which is Yue Jixia.


    State Leader''s Office


    State Leader Long Juedi and Cultivator Ling Wen had been busy all day arranging everything about the subrogation of the Sea Monsters. They had just found out through the satellite that a group of Jindan Stage and Innateness stage sea monsters had been gathering around in one area of the sea.


    The ones at peak of this group are Seven Yuanying Stage Sea monsters and one Sea Monster at the God Transformation Stage. They were planning to attack the lands where the humans were.


    For them, human cultivators are considered tonic and a resource that can make them stronger faster. This is the reason why they are going to attack the land. With the seal on the Bermuda Triangle broken and the Sea Dragon family gone, there is no one to control them anymore.


    "A''Wen, do you think it''s enough to just send cultivators to the Jindan realm and below to block the sea monster stampede?" asked State Leader Long Juedi.


    The under of his eyes were dark circles and Ling Wen was in the same state, these two had been working on reining those sects, groups etc. not to go overboard with their recruitment. It''s not like all mortals want to learn how to cultivate or not all of them were born with good spiritual roots.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "It should be alright. The young master from Crimson Hall, Lin Chiyu, is coming. He should be able to control them."


    "But that child is only at the Peak Innateness Stage. What should he do if a young Jindan realm cultivator arrives?" said Sect Leader Long Juedi.


    He had been thinking about all the worst-case scenarios and trying to solve them before tomorrow came. They can''t just wait for another chaos to happen on the side of the young generation cultivators.


    Cultivator Ling Wen thought for a while, "How about I go to the Hidden Tan Sect and talk to their princess?"


    "Sigh~ It would have been better if that yatou (little girl) was awake. That way we have no problems in handling the younger generations and those cultivators below Jindan," said Long Juedi. As for the little girl he is talking about, it''s about Yue Xuexia.


    Ling Wen said, "That''s true. As long as she is around, the Tan Clan''s Princess will definitely go and this includes those two dangerous men beside her. It''s just that there is still no news about her waking up."


    "What happened in Bermuda might have caused her a lot. Didn''t they say that the seal was already broken when they came over? Moreover, the Sea Dragon Family... I feel bad for them. The two adults died and their son had gone missing. But even if the young sea dragon is around, there is still no way for him to stop all those sea monsters of at least a few hundred in age," said Long Juedi.


    All of a sudden, Long Huangdi appeared in the room and spoke to share his presence.


    "The missing young sea dragon is out of our control. We should just focus on what is happening on the land. All the Daoist friends of Yuanying and above had agreed to fight once sea monsters on their level came out of the water. Until then, you young generation can handle the invasion from the sea on your own."


    "I understand, Father."


    "We will do our best, Uncle Long."


    Ring. Ring. Ring!


    "What is that noise? Turn it off."


    Long Huangdi, who wasn''t used to phones, didn''t even notice that it was his phone which was ringing. The two who were with him were afraid of being scolded if they informed him.


    Sigh!


    Long Juedi said, "Father, is your phone ringing?"


    ---


    On the other hand, while on air on his way home, Grandpa Xia contacted his old friend from the State and told him about the good news. As soon as the call had connected Xia Lianyu told the happy news.


    Click!


    [Hello?]


    Grandpa Xia said, "Good! You answered. Xue''er had woken up this morning."


    [That''s good. Is she feeling better now?]


    "Don''t worry. She is unhurt. By the way, I have good news. Didn''t you say that your son is almost getting bald thinking about how to handle those below the Jindan realm?"


    [That is indeed a problem. Do you have a way, Lao Xia?]


    "That''s my good news! Xue''er agreed to come tomorrow. She will be the face of my Xia Clan. Haha~"


    [You old fox! That''s cheating! Isn''t your granddaughter already a Jindan stage at such a young age!? She can not avoid the eyes of the other old men who had always hidden themselves in the mortal realm.]


    "What is there to hide? Not only this old man is here, but those two men beside her were enough to solve all the problems. I just want you to think of a way for them to lend you a hand," said Grandpa Xia.


    [Sigh~ Those two monsters don''t even listen to you. Would they even listen to me?! Forget it! As long as the little girl is around, there is no need to be worried about the fight on land.]


    Grandpa Xia stated, "Don''t worry too much. I will make a move as long as it''s needed."


    [Thank you, Lao Xia]


    "This realm is my home now and my whole family is here. I will protect it as well," declared Grandpa Xia.

 Chapter 220: 220: Worries

    Chapter 220: 220: Worries


    The people of the state were relieved to know that Yue Xuexia and her small group were going to the seashore to join in the expedition of killing the Sea Monster who wanted to invade their lands. It is just that the number of these sea monsters was unknown, and with how the waters on their planet are larger compared to the land, no one knows if they can even successfully defend their land.


    In the State Palace, the good news from Senior Xia Lianyu from his father, Long Huangdi, was heard by Long Juedi and Ling Wen. Those who were trying so hard to find a way to allow cultivators below Jindan to survive the invasion were now able to rest.


    Who is Yue Xuexia? She is not only a talent cultivator among the younger generation. She also has the Hidden Tan Clan under her as well as the two men, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, both with mysterious backgrounds and strength.


    State Leader Long Juedi laughed, "Haha~ I am indeed lucky. Even after high-ranking cultivation entered the mortal realm secretly, none of them successfully did so as a huge commotion."


    "Of course! Those who did were already dead and returned to earth," commented Ling Wen.


    Just thinking about the past event when they had to clean up after Yue Xuexia, who uprooted, destroyed, or bankrupted all those companies, clans, and families that offended her, had all resulted in complete defeat.


    There are some who ended up dying, some kicked out of the country, and the others become the poorest man in their country. From richest to poorest, that was a downright downfall and made their lives hell. Any of those who offended her will either regret going against her or meeting her.


    Long Juedi said, "No. I mean, as the Divine Doctor, wouldn''t the death be greatly lessened with her there?"


    "Even so, we can''t let her do everything. With her appearance, the Hidden Tan Clan will now make a move. Those who think they are the strongest will have to make a move," Ling Wen said.


    Long Juedi said, "I am more worried about those blind men who will try to act indecently towards the Yatou and end up having no corpse after death."


    "Indeed. Even cremation leaves ashes, but those who were killed by those two only leave clothes and a pool of blood behind," said Ling Wen.


    They looked at each other and sighed. Now they have another big problem that cannot be easily resolved. Now they are afraid that these cultivators will end up dead before they can defend their country. A lot of weak countries had fallen from these sea monsters after all.


    Sigh~


    While pinching his temples, State Leader Long Juedi said, "How about announcing their participation to the cultivators? Those who have heard the rumors about them will definitely warn their people. This should lessen their probability of dying, right?"


    "Just a bit. How about we just announce their involvements and their daring move against the Snow Clan from the cultivation realm?" suggested Ling Wen.


    Long Juedi looked delighted with this idea. "This is better. They will hesitate to do anything, and at least those old men from their factions shall at least warn their people with less trouble."


    This is at least what the state leader and cultivator, Ling Wen, thought. But whether the result will be as they imagine can only be known once tomorrow arrives.


    ---


    Morning of the next day...


    Last night, after Yue Xuexia finally returned home after a week, her family interrogated her. Since she can''t escape, she decided to lie. After all, once they''ve learned that her event of going into foreign lands to gather material led her to that kind of ending, they definitely wouldn''t allow her to come out of the country again.


    Even so, with a realistic excuse of her entering seclusion to break through that was accepted by her family and siblings, Yue Xuexia sighs in relief. Then, when she told her about coming to the sea to join the fun, she was rejected by her parents.


    They keep saying that she just woke up and maybe her cultivation hasn''t stabilized yet and that they demanded she rest in the house. There is also Mama Yue saying that she will talk to her father and inform him that she isn''t going.


    Just when she wanted to say more, her parents stopped her and pushed her to her room, telling her to rest well while they are alone. Thus, when the morning came, Yue Xuexia was left alone in the Moonlight Lake Mansion. Thankfully, Tan Bingyu would come over early in the morning while Taiyang and Shen Jueyang accompanied her to the big mansion.


    Yue Xuexia was woken up groggily by Tan Bingyu. It was actually the former that asked the latter to wake her up at this time. She had investigated the current situation of the world as soon as she returned to her room last night.


    She even hacked the government to know about the most detailed information about the situation. That was, she was eager to come to the sea, as the danger the invasion possessed is not simple at all. She never thought that aside from the Sea Dragon Emperor, there would be a sea monster at God Transformation Realm.


    With her Yue and Xia family coming to such a dangerous place, there is no way she will stay at home while her family fights.


    After receiving the plate of breakfast from Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia ate her breakfast fast and ran to the bathroom to take a bath. She only comes out of the room while wearing a silver ancient robe with a black lotus flower pattern at the edge. This ancient dress she is wearing is half-revealing, with a long cut on both sides showing her two full legs and wide sleeves fitted clothes on her upper body and a floating shoal behind her, circling her head like a halo.


    She looks so gorgeous. Like an ancient empress with both beauty and authority. Tan Bingyu also wore her white robes with Hidden Tan Clan''s motif. The Hidden Tan Clan''s imprint is red lycoris. Like Yue Xuexia, she is also wearing an ancient robe.


    But unlike the majestic designs and luxurious material on Yue Xuexia''s clothes, her white robes were simple and minimal. Except for the hinge blooming red lycoris on her back, everything else is found.


    Once the preparations are done, the group gathers in the living room.


    Taiyang said, "Are you done? Then let''s go ahead and leave."


    He is also wearing an ancient robe. The only difference is that he is sleeveless, showing his firm, muscled arm and a knocker in his hands.


    Beside him was Shen Jueyang, wearing a black ancient robe that matches Yue Xuexia''s completely. Their ancient robes were obviously set. A majestic robe worn only by an emperor. That''s the scene of Shen Jueyang in his current clothes.


    "Sure. We can go now," said Yue Xuexia.


    They didn''t bring any cars and planned to go to the sea by flying. But as soon as Yue Xuexia was about to fly, her sleeves were pulled. When she turned around, he saw a black-winged tiger in his real size. Yueyue is now at least as big as an ordinary 4-seater car, and this is still a cub according to her system.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Do you wish to come with us, Yueyue?"


    Rawr~


    Shen Jueyang said, "You can bring him and that snake of yours. Let them have their fill in the fight. They needed to eat a lot to grow. Your pills just nourish them but don''t help them increase their realm."


    "The immortal herbs in this realm are no longer useful to them. If you want to make pills with a useful effect for them, there is only one way," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What way?"


    "Those pills to increase their strength are only found in the cultivation realm," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia was silent for a moment then finally said, "After this event, I decided whether to leave for the cultivation realm."


    "If we are leaving, when does the mistress plan to go?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "After I created a personal weapon for my Yue family and grandparents."


    "Since it is like this, we will help you complete your other mission. Your last mission to reach the Nascent Soul Realm has already been reached. Three more and we can leave this mortal realm," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "There is nothing much in this mortal realm that you can get from the system. You can get something more helpful for you when we arrive at the cultivation realm. But then, the rewards and content of your sign-in system will change accordingly to the world you are in."


    "But isn''t the cultivation realm part of this planet?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "No, entirely correct, Mistress. The cultivation realm is the parallel world of this star. If this is the main star, the cultivation realm is its shadow star."


    "Once you get there, you will realize that the lands on here and there are the same. It''s just that someone with the capability to move the mountains and the heavens has too few mountains to make his cultivation land," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang said, "It''s just that there are too many cultivators wanting to make their own treasure land, and the original arrangement of the world has been scrambled."


    Yue Xuexia was dumbfounded. She couldn''t help but think that cultivators are selfish, and each one of them wanted to create a land to rule over as rulers. Because of this, they destroyed the original structure of the lands and waters. Leaving only a few islands that become empty with no one living in them.


    She couldn''t help but murmur, "Are they stupid?" Hearing her reactions, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang laughed. They already expected her to react like this.

 Chapter 221: 221: Young Generations Geniuses

    Chapter 221: 221: Young Generation''s Geniuses


    As the state leader and cultivator Ling Wen had planned, an announcement from the state was received by almost all of the cultivators in the mortal realm. The contents of the letter are simple.


    {This letter is to inform everyone that the Hidden Tan Clan and the Xia Clan''s first miss will be joining the project to defeat a stampede of sea monsters that wanted to invade the land. It was also decided that this Xia Clan''s princess will not only lead the group of cultivators from the Xia Clan but also the military and state. Her identity is that she is the Divine Doctor of this era.}


    A lot of young and small sects that didn''t even know the accidents that happened in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall ignore the news as it has nothing to do with them.


    On the other hand, the sects, religions, groups, and factions that knew about the existence of the Divine Doctor were terrified by his news. They weren''t afraid of the Divine Doctor; in reality, they revered her. It is just that the Divine Doctor not only saw the Hidden Tan Clan''s princess as her subordinate, it was also known that the Hidden Tan Clan is now already under her control as well.


    If the Tan Clan''s Princess is not enough, there is also that young man who loves to stick to Yue Xuexia. His background is unknown, his cultivation realm is unreadable and all those who tried to divine this man''s origin all ended up dead the next day.


    It was said that divining anything about the man beside the door will receive the punishment from the heavens itself. Ever since this news came out, those who knew about the existence of Taiyang were terrified of him. He is like a death god who is not only mysterious but also extremely dangerous.


    Thus, when this announcement was received by those who knew about the Divine Doctor, all summoned their disciples and children, giving them a warning about the Divine Doctor and her entourage. They were told repeatedly not to offend the Divine Doctor.


    Even though some disciples and children were confused by this sudden event, they agreed to keep the warning of their elders into heart. But there are also some that are not satisfied with the decision of their masters and elders. They only agreed on the surface, but as for what they would do during the sea monster''s invasion, only they knew.


    In some kind of desolated park, a few young cultivators with great backing had gathered. Among them is Lin Chiyu from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. The young cultivators in this group are small, but most of them are young heirs of each faction of cultivator groups in the mortal realm.


    There is the handsome young monk with a bald head wearing his Buddhist robes and a Buddhist rosary entwined with his hands. This young monk doesn''t look bad; adding his otherworldly aura, he looks quite handsome as well. The name of this young monk from Jinhua Temple is Jian Hua, and he is a cultivator at Peak Innateness Stage. He looks like he is in his mid-twenties.


    There is also a young colonel from the military called Tian Yu and his partner from Ling Wen''s sect, Yinyue, called Shi Chen. Tian Yu is a body cultivator at the peak foundation stage, but his body is a lot more powerful than any innateness cultivator. He looks expressionless most of the time, but the muscles on his body aren''t a joke.


    There is also Shi Chen, who is a music genius cultivator at the Early Innateness Stage. He looks like a gentleman but with an extremely poisonous tongue.


    Someone from the Pill Refining Hall, Fu Renze''s son, Fu Renyi. He is both a pill refiner and a poison cultivator with a middle-stage foundation realm. He looked like a playboy, though.


    Mei Lili from the Assassin Guild. She is a quite yet gorgeous lady in her twenties. Her cultivation is at its peak stage in the foundation realm. It can be said that before the Yue sisters and Yue Xuexia appeared, she was the only genius female aside from Tan Bingyu.


    Finally, Lin Chiyu from the Crimson Cloud Hall Sect. Famous money grubber and formerly sick man. After meeting the Divine Doctor, he was cured from the poison that no one in the cultivation realm was able to solve. Also from Peak Refining Stage strength, his cultivation suddenly leaps to Peak Innateness Stage.


    The young generation of geniuses had all gathered here today because of the announcement from their masters, seniors, and elders. They were warned not to anger the Xia Clan''s First Eldest Miss. This title didn''t literally mean that the owner is the first born female descendant of the Xia Clan, but instead the most powerful young cultivator in the family instead.


    Lin Chiyu arrived in the area while still yawning a bit. Obviously, this man is extremely sleepy.


    "Why did you guys suddenly decide to gather at dawn? Ha~, we have a long fight tomorrow; what''s the point of meeting right now?" Lin Chiyu complained.


    Mei Lili glanced at him and then coolly averted her eyes, playing with the dagger in her hand. Tian Yu looks quiet with a rigid face. As for Shi Chen, he smiles gently and exchanges greetings with Lin Chiyu with his poisonous tongue, of course.


    Shi Chen said with a taunting tone, "Of course there is a reason. If not, why would we be the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall''s Young Lord?"


    "That''s right. Brother Lin, it''s about this announcement!" said Fu Renyi as he threw his phone, revealing the message from the state.


    The sleepy Lin Chiyu immediately woke up when he saw what was written, and an excited expression appeared on his face. Everyone noticed these changes in him as they were observing him the whole time.


    "Oh~, so they are coming! That means the Divine Doctor is awake. This is good news for the Healing Department!" said Lin Chiyu.


    Young Monk Jian Hua said, "As expected, you know her? The Xia Clan''s Eldest Miss."


    "Of course. She is the one who cured me. I''ve met her several times. The Hidden Tan Clan''s Princess, Bingyu, is her subordinate. The same goes to the whole Hidden Tan Clan," said Lin Chiyu with a playful smile as he threw Fu Renyi''s phone back to him and brought out his.


    Young Colonel Tian Yu asked, "I heard that she used to be an ordinary person. How can she become a Divine Doctor?"


    "How would I know? I only know that her skills are real and this goes to her power as well. I will tell you about her cultivation realm though. You can ask her yourself. It would be better not to be rude. You will definitely lose your life. Didn''t the head of your group warn you about it?" said Lin Chiyu.


    Mei Lili suddenly appeared in the shadow of Lin Chiyu and pointed the blade of her dagger to his neck. Even so, the latter is still smiling as if his life were not in danger at all.


    "Say. Cultivation Realm," Mei Lili said.


    Lin Chiyu said, "Sorry, Xiao Meimei~ but no~"


    A powerful surge of qi came from Lin Chiyu pushing out Mei Lili in his shadow and away from him. Every other genius in the area was surprised by his strength, especially the young monk who considered himself this man''s rival as well as Tan Bingyu''s suitor.


    Young Monk Jian Hua said, "You are already half-step in the Jindan realm! Impossible! Before your poison was cured, you were only at the 7th stage of the Qi refining realm. After you were healed, you skipped the foundation stage and reached early innateness. How can you suddenly be one step away from reaching the Golden Core realm (Jindan)?"


    "I''ve eaten the good stuff. Best of Best~" said Lin Chiyu. He can still recall the amazing cooking of the Divine Doctor.


    Fu Renyi said, "How can that be? The distributed Sea Monster flesh was at most at the Innateness stage. There is no way you can eat a lot! Wouldn''t you explode then?"


    "I had an opportunity before the invasion. What I ate this week is just considerable as supplements instead," said Lin Chiyu.


    Shi Chen spoke, "Is it about that time? I''ve also ate it, but not much. A single bite was enough for me to be full of qi."


    "Three bites and I broke through. Is it because you joined the table where the Divine Doctor is?" Young Colonel Tian Yu asked.


    Lin Chiyu said, "How weird. You are definitely not around on that day. How can you know what happened?"


    "The State Leader slipped when he got drunk a few days ago," said Colonel Tian Yu.


    A frown appeared on Lin Chiyu''s face and said, "That''s not a good habit. I shall tell my masters about it. Is there anything else? If not, I will go back now."


    "Wait. At least tell us what kind of person is the Divine Doctor. Why can''t we offend her? Is she that powerful?" asked Fu Renyi.


    Lin Chiyu said, "You should have asked your ancestor instead. Her grandfather and your ancestor are friends. Anyway, you guys won''t let go until I tell you the answer."


    "She is a female empress. Beauty, fame, strength, and wealth. She has it all. Moreover, she is more like a fairy in terms of face. The reason why the seniors are warning you not to offend her was because of the men beside her."


    "Those two are merciless and will kill you regardless of your background. All men that offended the Divine Doctor died with a corpse under their hands. So just be obedient tomorrow or you won''t be able to save your own asses."


    "I''ll take my leave now. I still need to make preparations to see Bingyu. See you later~" said Lin Chiyu before leaving ahead of the group.


    The rest of the genius exchange nods and also takes their leave quietly. Only Fu Renyi, who was still mincing the words of Lin Chiyu that he was left behind.


    "Hey! What do you think...???"


    When Fu Renyi looks around, there is only him alone in the park. Like a lonely figure, he is left alone by his peers and is enraged by it.


    "How can you leave me like this!?"

 Chapter 222: 222: Cultivators by the Sea (1)

    Chapter 222: 222: Cultivators by the Sea (1)


    The night meeting of the young geniuses of the cultivation in the mortal realm had not escaped the ears of their leaders. Thus, these little ones were summoned by their masters and seniors to ask the content of their conversation. Then the words of Lin Chiyu of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall had also reached them.


    At Jinhua Temple...


    In a huge and wide temple with only a golden Buddha in front, an old monk was chanting his prayers with a prayer bead on his left hand, and hitting a wooden bell on his right hand appeared before the eyes of the young monk, Jian Hua.


    Jian Hua spoke, "Master, since when have you returned?"


    The sound of chanting and a wooden bell being hit halted when this question was asked. The old monk turned around with an amiable smile on his face.


    "My disciple, come over and tell this old monk about your secret meeting with your peers," said the old monk, who is also the head monk of Jinhua Temple. This old monk''s cultivation is at least Nascent Soul Stage.


    Obedient to his master, Jian Hua walked towards this senior without the usual otherworldly expression on his face. This moment he looks like a young man his age.


    "Master, I''ve only met my future rivals and inquired about the Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan. Among us, only Lin Chiyu had met her before, Master," Jian Hua said.


    The old monk said, "What had he said about this benefactor?"


    "He said she is a beauty beyond this world. Talented in healing. There are also two men beside her that were extremely dangerous. Master, do you know what Lin Chiyu means?" asked the young monk, Jian Hua.


    The old monk looked like an ascended person, calm and serene, but for a moment a flash of emotions appeared in his eyes.


    "It was said that the mysterious man beside her was God; however, no one had proved that yet," said the master of the young monk to him.


    The young monk was dumbfounded. He never expected such information coming from his master itself. As a cultivator, he knew that there is an existence called God. It can be said that a cultivator that reached the God Transformation stage is a God in human flesh. His master is at Nascent Soul Peak. Once he reaches the next level, he can be considered a real Buddha in the mortal realm.


    The old monk said to his disciple, "Hua''er, keep in mind. The Eldest Miss of Xia Clan is a divine doctor. An existence that can heal almost anything in the world. She can also save a dying cultivator. Do not antagonize her."


    "Yes, Master. This disciple understands," responded the young monk, Jian Hua.


    The same scene happened in all other factions where the geniuses come from. They were told how amazing the eldest Miss Xia is and how dangerous it was to offend her. Spending the rest of the time resting, they wait for the next day to come. That is the day they would have to fight the invaders from the sea.


    ---


    Before the sun completely rose in the morning, most cultivators who were interested in joining the fight had gathered at the seashores, where the sea monsters were said to hit the place.


    Among these areas, the one that is the closest to the sea or ocean where the sea monsters were last seen gathered is where the geniuses of this generation have gathered.


    Most of the factions in the top ten had gathered here. The strongest is at the Jindan stage, and the weakest is at the Qi refining stage. There are weak disciples that come over to train. Of course, they are at least protected by their senior brothers or senior sisters.


    Among the groups that gathered, the Xia Clan had also arrived ahead of time. They didn''t want to get everyone''s attention. After all, compared to the others of the same age as they are, especially the geniuses, they are nothing compared to them.


    In the group of Xia Clan, the strongest and youngest in their group is Yue Jiaxia. She was not even surnamed Xia, but she also represented the Xia Clan. Actually, they already noticed that the other group or factions are looking down on them, and if not for Grandpa Xia, who is a god, they would definitely mock openly.


    Yue Ruxia, together with her friends and Su Rukia, had come over to where Yue Jixia, her second sister, is. There are actually elders in the group to protect them. They were brought here to fight actual combat.


    "Erjie, are we not going to front again this time?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia frowned and said, "No! The last time, an Innateness Stage Sea Monster had arrived. If not for the elders saving us, we would have died."


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Jixia. I didn''t notice the jellyfish sea monster," Su Rukia said as she was the first one to be captured by this sea monster.


    Of course, the others didn''t blame her, as they themselves didn''t notice this jellyfish sea monster that can use camouflage in the sea and ambush its target.


    Yue Jixia sighed, "We don''t blame you. That''s a sea monster with racist skills. Even the elders didn''t notice it as well."


    "It would be better if Dajie was here with us too!" said Yue Ruxia.


    The others, who knew that the strongest in their generation was Yue Xuexia, couldn''t help but agree more. Even Yue Jixia thinks that her job will be easier if their elder sister is here.


    Moreover, their Dajie here means that Sister Bingyu and Taiyang will be around as well. It was just that their grandfather informed them that she is somewhere abroad and would take days before she can return. They didn''t know her real situation of being in a coma for a week.


    As they were talking among themselves, a small sect who called themselves Huahua Sect (Flower Sect) approached their group to mock them. They actually look down on the members of the so-called clan of Senior Xia. They are partially all weak compared to the top sect and group.


    "Oh~ look who is here~ They are vase sisters and their minions. Haha~"


    A disciple wearing a pink skirt appeared with the other three more disciples with the same sense of clothing. They look as if they are trying so hard to show people that they are influenced by K-pop female groups.


    Unfortunately, the size is in contrast, and their faces are average in beauty. That''s why they continue to mock the Xia Clan descendants because they are all facing without strength. Even the strongest in this small sect''s group is at least at Peak Foundation Stage, while Yue Jixia is only at Early Foundation Stage.


    Yue Ruxia crossed her arms and said, "Why are you guys here again? Monster Pink group!" This is an insult as this group of ladies were trying to cosplay the Black Pink Kpop group.


    "Who the hell are you calling the monster pink group!?"


    "You damn weakling at Peak Qi Refinement Stage!"


    The ones who are shouting are Huahua Sect''s disciples, who are at least in the foundation realm. Yue Jixia flicked her whip when she saw these ladies trying to harm her younger sister.


    Yue Jixia said, "Trying to harm my sister before my face? You truly aren''t afraid of death!"


    Flicked! Bang!


    The area where her whip had landed made the sand fly like rain. Most of this sand had fallen on this Monster Pink group, which thoroughly angered them.


    "You damn bitch!"


    But just as the brawl was about to take place, Lin Chiyu from the Cloud Crimson Auction Hall had arrived on time and used skill to conjure a small wind tornado, making the disciples from the Huahua Sect swirl in the air like being placed in a washing machine.


    An elder from the Huahua Sect appeared and saluted Lin Chiyu. This elder is at least in the early innateness stage.


    "Young Lord Lin, I plead for our sect disciples for mercy."


    Lin Chiyu looked at him coldly and said, "Oh, I thought you were blind and didn''t see them causing trouble. I punished them for you! How dare they keep making moves against the clan where my savior came from!?"


    A peak Innateness aura comes out from Lin Chiyu, forcing the elder to tremble and lower his head. This Elder from Huahua Sect obviously wanted to start chaos and have the courage to target the Xia Clan protected by Senior Xia, who is a god in flesh.


    "I... I... this old man was blind. I...sorry..."


    Just as the event was to escalate, Yue Jixia had saluted Lin Chiyu. Within the days they came here and were being bullied and tested continuously by people, it was always this man who saved and protected them.


    "Thank you, Young Lord Lin, for saving us again," said Yue Jixia.


    Lin Chiyu''s old eyes turn gentle looking at the members of the Xia Clan. He even returned the greeting of Yue Jixia, which startled the other factions and groups around them. After all, Lin Chiyu is one of the geniuses of this generation.


    "No need to be humble, Second Miss Yue. It''s an honor to help your clan. After all, my life was saved by your eldest sister, Miss Yue. It''s my turn to repay her," said Lin Chiyu.


    This is the first time Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia, even the Xia Clan, have heard about this event. They didn''t expect that their eldest Miss had connections with the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Yue Ruxia inserted herself in the conversation between the two and asked, "Dajie saved you? Have you also been sick before?"


    "I''m chronically poisoned. Miss Yue cured my poison for me, and I owe her a life," answered Lin Chiyu.

 Chapter 223: 223: Cultivators by the Sea (2)

    Chapter 223: 223: Cultivators by the Sea (2)


    The arrival of the young lord of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall deterred the other factions that wanted to bully a young clan of Xia. He knew that most seniors are currently not on land and are most likely at the sea guarding those sea monsters with higher realms. That''s why these monkeys are all trying to show off their strength by bullying the weak ones.


    It just so happens that the Xia Clan is considered a top clan because of the Ancestor of the Xia Clan who can be considered a god in the mortal realm, but with weaker descendants looks easy to bully. That''s why a lot of these cultivators were targeting the Xia Clan. The strongest among them is only at the early foundation stage, which is Yue Jixia.


    Now that one of the geniuses of the mortal realm''s cultivation world had come over, the Xia Clan caught more eyes on them especially this is Linyu who is said to be the second strongest after the young monk, Jian Hua from the Jinhua Temple.


    Everyone in the cultivation world knows that the young lord of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall was poisoned even when he was still living in the cultivation realm. His two masters had sought all kinds of doctors, cure and elixirs for Lin Chiyu.


    But no matter what was done, no one was capable of completely curing him, thus they went to the Starfield Sect for a divination as a last resort. It was because of this that this small group of masters and disciples moved to the mortal realm regardless of the reaction of their sect.


    Who would have thought that they are destined to meet the Divine Doctor who comes to their place coincidentally. Because of this opportunity the three had grabbed Lin Chiyu and his original talents as cultivator were restored.


    Lin Chiyu said, "I was indeed poisoned and your elder sister had saved me. That''s why until she comes, I will protect you. Forgive me for coming late, I was in seclusion these past few days."


    "It''s alright. We are still extremely grateful for helping us. What is your name, brother?" asked Yue Ruxia. She is as friendly as always while Yue Jixia is a female with few words.


    Lin Chiyu liked how Yue Ruxia shows that she is interested in getting acquainted with him and formally introduces himself to the Xia Clan.


    "Oh, forgive me for the late introduction. I am the young lord of Crimson Cloud Auction Hall and my name is Lin Chiyu. You can call me Brother Lin, Third Miss Yue."


    "I am Yue Ruxia. Brother Lin can call me Ruru or Xiao Ru. This is my second sister, Yue Jixia and our niece, Su Rukia."


    Su Rukia respectfully greeted, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Uncle Lin."


    Lin Chiyu smiled at them as gracefully as always and his eyes weren''t tainted with lust which made Yue Jixia the head of the group relieved. Her elder sister always says to reject all men with a disgusting eye. If they want to use force, she can destroy their third leg, run away and call their hidden guards immediately.


    Yue Jixia''s thoughts, ''This person seems to be a gentleman. It should be okay to keep him around.''


    Lin Chiyu being surrounded by the beauties from the Xia Clan gathered hatred from the crowd, especially those men who wanted to play the hero just now but were halted by Lin Chiyu''s arrival. Moreover, since Lin Chiyu appeared, the other genius would also arrive.


    As expected, the geniuses came out one by one, the first one was Fu Renyi. He acted like a playboy and whistled as he approached the group of Xia Clan and Lin Chiyu who was added in the mix.


    Whistle~


    "Wow~ these girls are pretty! Care to share some?" said Fu Renyi with a disgusting smile to Lin Chiyu.


    The moment he said this everyone from the Xia Clan including Lin Chiyu frowned. They felt that this young man who had just arrived was irritating.


    Lin Chiyu scolded, "Fu Renyi, you better watch your words or even your ancestors can''t save you!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? Aren''t I just asking you to share these ladies with me? We are friends aren''t we?" said Fu Renyi as he noticed that at some time Yue Jixia had pulled out her phone to call their grandfather.


    "We are not friends!" retorted Lin Chiyu with a dark face.


    At this moment, at above the ocean most seniors above Jindan Stage are all in one place thus when Yue Jixia video called with Grandpa Xia, the other elders on the other side had heard what Fu Renyi had just said which is not nice to hear.


    As expected, the next moment Fu Renyi heard his grandfather''s stern voice.


    [Fu Renyi! Did you forget what this old man taught you about manners!? Did you feed your brain to the sea monsters!?]


    With a bloodless face, Fu Renyi murmured in shock, "G-Grandfather?"


    Yue Jixia was now facing her phone screen in front of Fu Renyi. On the screen is the pissed face of his grandfather, Fu Wanyi. Fu Wanyi is usually calm and not easily pissed. Adding the fact that the Fu Clan is a scholarly one, most of its descendants grew with grace, proper etiquette and manners.


    It is just that Fu Renyi is rebellious and his own father couldn''t control him until Fu Wanyi, his grandfather and family ancestor returned to the family. It can be said that Fu Renyi is the most terrified of his grandfather instead of his father.


    After all, Fu Renze would most likely only beat his hands and legs, but this old man is different; he will be punished for writing a book handwritten all night. For a non-achiever like Fu Renyi, this punishment is more like hell. He is the type to feel sleepy when looking at words, especially long scripted ones.


    [You! You better apologize to the ladies in front of you properly. So what if you are at Peak Foundation Stage, if the Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan is there, you would have died with just those spouted words just now. Do you want the Fu Clan to end up like the Xue Clan!?]


    This time almost everyone heard what the Senior on the phone had said and they didn''t expect that the one who exterminated the Xue Clan was someone from the Xia Clan and it''s the mysterious Eldest Miss of the Xia family.


    Fu Renyi was stunned and asked, "Didn''t the Xue Clan get destroyed by the Hidden Tan Clan? It had nothing to do with the Xia Clan?"


    Lin Chiyu spoke up, "Are you a fool? The Hidden Tan Clan works for her. The Xue Clan was destroyed because they offended the Divine Doctor!"


    "I-Is this real?" asked Fu Renyi in disbelief. He only saw Lin Chiyu nodding with a serious expression.


    Fu Wanyi on the phone was completely enraged now and shouted, [You will copy all the books in the clan''s first floor library as punishment. You aren''t allowed to come out until you have copied all those books!]


    [Also, apologize properly!]


    Under the commanding tone of Fu Wanyi, Fu Renyi who was in disbelief, finally lowered his head in front of the Xia Clan and apologized.


    "Please beg my pardon. I had offended your group, but I hope you give me a chance to compensate. Please forgive me for my rudeness," said Fu Renyi.


    Yue Jixia was silent and Yue Ruxia left the decision to her second sister. Seeing this silence, Senior Fu Wanyi had to apologize himself and only then did Yue Jixia nod. She only glanced at Fu Renyi and stood before her group. Obviously, she is in front to protect the family behind her. She was afraid that this young man would lose his temper and take it out on them.


    [Xiao Jixia, I hope you forgive this useless grandson of Grandpa Fu. I assure you he will never do it again in the future. Let him protect you and your group during the invasion; he is still quite powerful even though he is useless.]


    "Grandfather, I am not useless!" said Fu Renyi.


    [Shut up! Who allowed you to speak!?] said Fu Wanyi.


    Yue Jixia''s frown finally eased up and she said, "I will take Grandfather Fu''s words in mind. Thank you!"


    Fu Wanyi smiled and said a few more things before returning the phone to Grandpa Xia. The call ended after the Xia Clan received their task for today''s hunting.


    Grandpa Xia warned his descendants and said, [Do not get separated and move in a group. The sea is too quiet, and we feel something is wrong. [Remember, be on guard at all times.]


    The Xia Clan responded, "Yes, grandfather (great-grandfather)!"


    Click!


    After the call had been cut off, Yue Jixia and the other females in their group looked at Fu Renyi with vigilance, making it awkward for Fu Renyi to protect them in his range.


    "Hey! How can I protect them if I can''t approach?" said Fu Renyi.


    Fu Renyi whispered to Lin Chiyu as he noticed that when he tried to approach, everyone from the Xia Clan would back away. Their first impression of Fu Renyi was bad, and most of the younger generation of the disciples hated him.


    Lin Chiyu spoke, "Just shut up and do what you must do."

 Chapter 224: 224: Cultivators by the Sea (3)

    Chapter 224: 224: Cultivators by the Sea (3)


    One of this generation''s geniuses was shut down by the Second Young Miss of the Yue Family. Fu Renyi as of now can only stand beside Lin Chiyu also acting as the bodyguard of the Xia Claims descendants.


    After Fu Renyi appeared the rest of the geniuses had also arrived. A group of soldiers and music cultivators from the military lead by Colonel Tian Yu in their combat uniform and with him was Shi Chen in his ancient robe on his back is his zither which he used as his main weapon.


    They actually witnessed how Fu Renyi was put in place by someone weaker than himself. Though he deserved it, Fu Renyi being treated in such a way hurt the pride of these geniuses and made them unable to like the Xia Clan''s descendants even more.


    Shi Chen taunted Fu Renyi, "Hahaha~ you weakling Renren~ you can''t even put someone that weak in her place."


    A frown appeared on Lin Chiyu as he heard Shi Chen looking down on Yue Jixia. As expected when he turned his head he saw Yue Jixia''s embarrassed pale face. Obviously, Shi Chen did such a thing to show the Xia Clan that this generation''s genius never feared one''s background.


    "Shi Chen, what the hell are you saying?!" Lin Chiyu bellowed.


    Snort!


    Shi Chen said, "Telling the truth~"


    "You...!" Lin Chiyu was angered.


    Not far from them, Yue Ruxia was holding her phone. After the call with their grandfather, she was trying to contact her elder sister. She wanted to ask if she had returned to the country and come to fight with them in this clan mission. She believes that as long as her eldest sister is here, these so-called geniuses had to bow down their heads.


    Click!


    Yue Xuexia''s voice was heard as soon as the video call connected.


    [Ruru? I heard from Grandpa about the clan mission. I am already on the way.]


    Yue Ruxia looked excited and said, "Dajie!? Please come fast. We are being bullied!"


    Puchi!


    The third young Miss of the Yue Clan was about to complain more when all of a sudden a knife destroyed her phone and even stabbed her palm. Her own shadow was holding this dagger, which was now embedded into her palms.


    AHHH!


    Yue Ruxia shouted in pain as the dagger was pulled back. Her broken phone fell on the sand under her feet, and blood continuously came out of the hole in her palm. Everyone was surprised by this event. Lin Chiyu immediately made his move and covered the wound on Yue Ruxia''s hand.


    Lin Chiyu urgently brought out a top-grade healing pill. "Ruru! Come eat the pill!"


    "It hurts~ Wuwu~ My hand...." Yue Ruxia was crying so badly from pain.


    Yue Jixia saw the shadow of her younger sister moving as if it were alive. Once the shadow was formed, Mei Lili, the genius assassin, made her appearance. The dagger in her hand was soaked in fresh blood, and it was clear who made such a move against Yue Ruxia.


    "How dare you hurt my sister!?" shouted Yue Jixia as she was about to fling her whip but was stopped by Fu Renyi.


    Fu Renyi said, "Stop! You can beat her. She is an assassin, and her cultivation is Peak Foundation Stage."


    "Mei Lili! Are you insane!? Why did you harm this young lady!?" shouted Lin Chiyu. This time he looked so angry that he was about to pull out her sword.


    Mei Lili said, "She is getting it in her head. I am not like Fu Renyi, who is not willing to make a move on such an annoying woman."


    Yue Ruxia ate the healing pill from Lin Chiyu, but that was only able to stop the bleeding of the former''s wound; the pain of the unhealed wound itself is still there. Yue Jixia pushed away Fu Renyi, who had stopped her just now, and checked on her sister''s wound.


    The fresh open wound made her hand tremble. It''s not like he hasn''t seen such a wound, but because it was on someone she cares for, she couldn''t control her emotions and expression.


    Yue Ruxia tried to smile at her frightened second sister and said, "E-Erjie, it doesn''t hurt that much anymore. Don''t worry."


    Yue Jixia can see her sister trembling and the clear tear strolling down her cheeks. She wiped her sister''s tears with a clean handkerchief.


    "Don''t worry. Dajie will not spare them," said Yue Jixia.


    Hmp!


    Mei Lili said, "Still talking big, is it? I need to teach you more lessons about strength!" She threw countless daggers towards the Xia Clan. Lin Chiyu and Fu Renyi stood before the group and protected them.


    Fu Renyi said, "Calm down! Don''t you know what you are trying to do?"


    "The weak had no right to speak big!" said Shi Chen as he pulled his Zither and attacked the Xia Clan as well.


    Colonel Tian Yu frowned because he didn''t stop Mei Lili and Shi Chen from doing as they wished. He chose to be a bystander. When the young monk Jian Hua arrived in the area, this was the scene he had witnessed.


    The young monk Jian Hua said, "Amitabha~ Benefactor Tian, what is happening right now? Why are Benefactor Mei and Benefactor Shi fighting with Benefactor Lin and Benefactor Fu?"


    "Mei Lili and Shi Chen felt offended by how the descendants of the Xia Clan used the elders to restrain Fu Renyi. Mei Lili with her short temper made a move against one of the Xia Clan members, making Lin Chiyu angry. Shi Chen joined for fun," storied the rigid face of Colonel Tian Yu.


    Young Mong Jian Hua asked, "Was someone injured?"


    "The one from the Xia Clan," answered Colonel Tian Yu. "According to the information I''ve read, the one injured is the youngest sister of the Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan."


    "Then things wouldn''t end well for Benefactor Mei, and Benefactor Shi might get implicated for making this move," said Young Monk Jian Hua.


    The young monk and the young colonel stood by the side, not interfering or getting involved in the fight between the four geniuses. The crowd disperses from a distance, afraid of getting hurt by accident. As for the Xia Clan, wealthy as they are, they activated a defensive formation, watching everything without getting hurt, even in the middle of the storm.


    Shi Chen attacked the formation around the Xia Clan, but as if his attack were meaningless, it faded upon impact with the formation.


    "What kind of defensive barrier is that?! I hit it seriously just now!" Shi Chen complained.


    Colonel Tian Yu frowned when he saw that defensive formation. "What grade is that formation for an Innateness realm attack not to penetrate it?"


    "Based on its thickness and the aura it possessed, that formation is a least Nascent Soul stage formation. Even an early Yuanying cultivator can''t destroy it with one attack. If he attacks continuously, maybe it''s possible to destroy it. But for mere Foundation and Qi Refinement Stage cultivators to possess such a thing, it must be their lifesaving item," said the young monk Jian Hua.


    Colonel Tian Yu said, "No. Maybe it wasn''t only that one. This Xia Clan''s background is too deep."


    "Huh?! What the..." The young monk almost failed to hold back cursing when he looked at the scene above his bald head.


    All of a sudden, almost all of those Innateness Stage turn their heads in one direction. Because of this, the fight abruptly stopped, especially since both Shi Chen and Lin Chiyu made the same strange actions.


    Fu Renyi looked confused seeing the battle halted and said, "What''s wrong? What are you guys looking at?"


    When Fu Renyi followed the eyes of everyone towards the sky, they saw a flying ship, which isn''t supposed to exist in a modern world. Even if they are cultivators, a flying ship is still a marvel of scenery.


    Fu Renyi couldn''t hold back cursing, "What the hell? A ship in the sky!? Am I dreaming?"


    Lin Chiyu, upon seeing the people on the ship coming out, had no other choice but to sheath his sword, and his expression turned grim. Especially when he finally saw those people on the ship show their faces. There are two gorgeous ladies wearing ancient robes on it. One of them had her long white hair tied up behind her, and an icy aura was emitted by her naturally.


    Beside her, a heavenly, beautiful fairy was looking down coldly at them. Half of her black hair was tied up into a bun clipped with a silver lotus hairpin; she was wearing a more delicately designed ancient robe with a shade of silver patterned with black lotus flowers at the edges.


    With a floating black shoal behind her acting like a halo, she looks more majestic than before. It was as if the human version Lin Chiyu met before was only a facade to blend with the mortals like himself. This made her look like an ancient empress in those cultivation novels.


    On her side are two men whose features can match her beauty, especially the one who was wearing a black robe that matches what Yue Xuexia is wearing.


    With the two of them standing side by side, it gave everyone a feeling as if they were meeting an ancient emperor and his divine empress. Taiyang, on the other hand, was leaning at the edge of the ship with a grin. He might look like he is smiling, but the depths of his eyes were cold and full of contempt. Lin Chiyu knew that they were being looked down upon by him.


    Taiyang said, "What good thing did you guys do? For our Xue''er to ignore the rules of this realm and use this flying ship, ignoring the eyes of all mortals."

 Chapter 225: 225: Cultivators by the Sea (4)

    Chapter 225: 225: Cultivators by the Sea (4)


    The arrival of Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang caused so much commotion that even the hidden elders protecting the youngsters were affected by them. No one in the mortal realm owns a ship that can fly and seeing it with your own eyes is something to see. Its magical scene not only for the mortals but also for these cultivators to witness such a thing.


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "How the hell can a ship fly?!"


    "What the hell? This is unscientific!"


    "Stupid! You''re a cultivator; why the hell would you believe in science?"


    Almost all the geniuses were stunned by the arrival of this new group. Especially with how high their face value is, they can barely move away their gaze. It was as if a real fairy immortal had descended.


    Yue Xuexia looked down and saw his sisters gathered in one place with the defensive formation she made for their safety. When she saw the pale face of her youngest sibling, Yue Xuexia, the coldness in her silver eyes deepened. Those who are sensitive to danger shivered and knew that this invisible killing intent came from this gorgeous fairy that looked like an empress.


    At this moment, Mei Lili and Shi Chen felt cold sweat gathering on their backs, and it worsened when they heard what Yue Xuexia had just said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, Taiyang, don''t let a single one escape. If one dares to leave without my permission, kill without mercy!"


    Tan Bingyu saluted, "As you wish, Mistress!"


    "Xue''er, you owe me a meal for this!" said Taiyang.


    The two of them flew in the sky. Those within the hundred-meter vicinity were blocked by a wall of ice and flame; the height was towering and the thickness was worrying. There are those who tried to escape by instinct and were either frozen or burned to death by Taiyang and Tan Bingyu. The moment everyone witnessed this scene, they realized that this fairy-like empress was serious when she said to kill if they tried to escape.


    The six geniuses of this generation were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan to have this much power under her control. Moreover, almost all of them recognized this lady called Sister Bingyu, the Hidden Tang Clan''s princess, Tan Bingyu. Based on how none of them can see through her cultivation, some elders who had just appeared looked at the group above in disbelief.


    An elder from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall commented, He himself is at Peak Innateness Stage and just one foot away from becoming a Jindan Cultivator. However, this one step was the thing that left him to be stagnant on his level. He couldn''t find a way to formally reach the Jindan Stage. Even so, he knew what kind of aura a Jindan practitioner possessed.


    He is quite surprised to see such a powerful aura on Tan Bingyu, this young lady not even in her fifties.


    "Since when has the princess of the Tan Clan reached the Jindan realm?" the elder mumbles. But his words were heard not only by his young lord, Lin Chiyu, beside him but also by the others who are near him at this moment.


    Stunned, Lin Chiyu exclaims, "Jindan!? She is already in the Golden Core Stage?!"


    "Yes, early stage Jindan Realm. Her aura is stable. If this continues, she wouldn''t be able to reach mid-stage in just a few months," said the elder from Lin Chiyu''s faction.


    Yue Xuexia descended with Shen Jueyang escorting her on their way down. In the eyes of those below, they look like they are walking down an invisible staircase to descend from the flying ship. The huge ship disappeared with a wave of Shen Jueyang''s hand.


    Upon their arrival, everyone from the Hidden Tan Clan had also arrived. They are encircling the area where the Xia Clan''s descendants had gathered and collectively clasping their hands in a greeting to their mistress''s arrival.


    "Greetings to the Mistress, the Lords, and the Princess!" collectively said all members of the Hidden Tan Clan by the seashore.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head in response to her subordinate''s greetings and walks towards his siblings and relatives who had deactivated the defensive formation at this time.


    Yue Jixia said, "Dajie, I''m sorry. I failed to protect them all."


    "Xiao Ji, don''t worry. It''s not your fault," said Yue Xuexia.


    A frown appeared on Yue Xuexia''s face when she saw the blood-soaked right hand of Yue Ruxia. She checked the wound and saw what kind of injury it was. She immediately knew that it was a dagger wound. Seeing that the hole had even passed through and he could easily see the flesh of Yue Ruxia''s palm cut with a hole, her cold aura turned murderous.


    Her killing intent spreads in the area, and everyone weaker than she is who is at Nascent Soul Midstage was overwhelmed. Except for intentionally not letting the Xia Clan and Hidden Tan Clan affected, the rest felt suffocation beyond their control.


    Urgh!


    The weak ones at Qi Refinement Stage fainted on the spot with white foam at the corner of their lips. As for the six geniuses, all of them, including the elders who are there to protect them, were forced to kneel down on the sand. They can''t even raise their heads to look at Yue Xuexia, who is the source of this deadly aura.


    An elder at Late Golden Core Stage who could barely keep himself standing looked at the enraged Yue Xuexia with disbelief in his eyes. He is now looking at this Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan as if seeing a monster.


    "I-Impossible! How can there be such a young Yuanying Cultivator in this world!?" exclaimed this elder monk who came to protect their young monk, Jian Hua.


    All six geniuses, including everyone in the vicinity who heard the words of the elder, showed extreme shock on their faces. Looking so flabbergasted as if they heard something extremely unbelievable,


    {YUANYING!? HOW CAN THERE BE SUCH A YOUNG YUANYING CULTIVATOR IN THIS WORLD!?}


    Yue Xuexia didn''t hesitate to use divine healing on her sister''s hands, and under the golden light, her wounds closed up, leaving no scar or traces of it being stabbed through a dagger.


    She finally asked, "Who did it, Ruru?"


    Yue Ruxia met her eldest sister''s cold eyes; there''s anger and killing intent within her clear silver iris. She didn''t hesitate and told her sister everything that had happened while Yue Xuexia wasn''t around.


    "Dajie, because we are weak and came from one of the top factions in the cultivation world in this realm, these people bully us to show their strength. We are still doing alright until those people come."


    Yue Ruxia pointed at Lin Chiyu and the other geniuses of this generation.


    "Except for Brother Lin who protected us, those people disdain us. That lady assassin stabbed my right hand and that gay guy with zither attacked us for no reason. They keep on calling us weak, but is it our fault that we''ve just begun cultivation last year? We still did our best!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Even for a cheerful one like Yue Ruxia, being bullied and looked down for no reason hurts her pride and confidence. But those who learned that these descendants of the Xia Clan were beginners for cultivation had actually reached peak Qi refinement stage and foundation stage in just a year were now speechless.


    Fu Renyi looked at the Xia Clan and said with great incredulity in his eyes, "Are you guys freaks?"


    "It was said that Senior Xia had just left the Cultivation Realm and chose to live in the Mortal Realm last year. If the seniors just started teaching them cultivation by then, then they are indeed beginners. But this kind of talent is simply monstrous," an elder from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    "You would be even more surprised if you learned that Miss Yue was still a mortal three years ago," said Lin Chiyu.


    "Oh my God! What kind of demonic talent is this? Can she cultivate just by breathing!? Then I would believe that she reached Nascent Soul in just three years," said Fu Renyi.


    This young master from the Fu Clan is already freaking out on the spot. After all, it took him 20+ years to reach his current mid-foundation realm. But these freaks from the Xia Clan had just started cultivating last year, and one of them had already reached the foundation realm.


    What made it worse is that there is a devil that had only been cultivating for three years and reached Yuanying Realm. Just what kind of heaven-defying talent this is? Would she become a god if she was born in the cultivation realm instead of the mortal realm!?


    At this time, the proud geniuses of the young generation had been struck badly by such facts. Who are they to call the Xia Clan''s descendants as weaklings? Comparing themselves to them, they are just no different from average talents and cannot even be called a genius. It is no wonder that these people are the descendants of God Xia.


    When Yue Xuexia''s head turned to look at the so-called geniuses, the tension in the area had deepened, but none of the geniuses took their leaves except for the fact that their protectors had all come out the moment Yue Xuexia turned her attention to the six of them. Almost all of the protectors of these six geniuses were at Jindan Stage.


    Normally that would be amazing, but this time their opponent is a young and powerful nascent soul cultivator. This is also the sister of that one who was hurt just now. Even though Lin Chiyu, Fu Renyi, Jian Hua, and Tian Yu were safe due to the actions they had taken, Mei Lili and Shi Chen cannot escape.


    Seeing this, Tian Yu appeared behind Shi Chen, and two protector elders stood in front of them. These golden-core seniors were on guard, but their faces were full of cold sweat as they stood before this young Yuanying.


    As for Mei Lili and her protector, her protector treated her like a hot potato and was greatly hesitant to stand before her. Instead, this man, whose body was covered in black, just stood beside Mei Lili without any intention of guarding her.


    Yue Xuexia moved her gaze around, and her eyes finally landed on Mei Lili and Shi Chen.


    She first pointed at Mei Lili, then at Shi Chen, then demanded coldly, "One is an arm and the other is three fingers. Give them to me and I shall spare your puny lives~."

 Chapter 226: 226: Cultivators by the Sea (5)

    Chapter 226: 226: Cultivators by the Sea (5)


    The indifferent voice of Yue Xuexia had echoes mixing with the sound of the waves. Everyone was speechless when they heard her words. The two who were targeted by this voice became the center of attention. Mei Lili and Shi Chen cannot believe what they''ve just heard.


    Even the sarcastic Shi Chen had to ask twice in disbelief, "Are you serious? Are you ill?"


    "Another whole hand then," nonchalantly responded to Shi Chen''s words. "Not willing? I have to take it myself then. Xiao Ji, lead me your whip."


    Yue Jixia took off the whips hanging at her waist and gave them to her elder sister. Upon receiving the whip from her second sister, Yue Xuexia waves the whip once by her side as if trying to test its durability.


    BOOM!


    The sand beside her exploded as if a grenade had fallen into it. Everyone was startled by that sudden impact¡ªMei Lili and Shi Chen, including the rest who were watching in the area. They look at the crater beside the empress and not look at the two targets with pitying looks. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia is checking the whip, which had become sturdy enough with her qi on it.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "It''s quite durable. If it breaks, I will just give her a new one."


    The elders from the military''s side were terrified; their eyes moved from the hole at the beach and the young, slender lady who did it with just one wave of her hand.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Why not use your fan, Xue''er?"


    "I''m afraid of cutting them to pieces by accident," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone knows that she isn''t lying by saying those words. It is because it wasn''t a lie that it was scary just thinking about it. Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, who were guarding from above, couldn''t help but comment.


    Taiyang said, "If you use your divine weapon against these bugs, not even a soul will be left behind. Oi, what are you doing?"


    He asked Tan Bingyu, who is now reporting to the Ancestor of the Xia Clan and her grandfather, about what is currently happening. Of course, the details were thoroughly told to the other seniors, and because of this, the masters of Mei Lili and cultivator Ling Wen were the most affected.


    The master of Mei Lili is a world Assassin and a cultivator. She was called the God of Death and well known for her cruelty. As expected, after learning that the current situation is caused by her beloved disciples, she immediately threw her away.


    What the point of keeping a child that had offended a clan with gods in it? That is simply a death-seeking action, and she is not foolish enough to be one. As for Ling Wen, he can only sigh in regret; he knew that Shi Chen, this disciple of his, had problems in personality.


    For this lady, all of her disciples are disposable. As long as she is alive, creating a few more assassins is not impossible for him. That''s why Mei Lili had not much importance to her, especially now that she had offended someone she wasn''t supposed to.


    Maybe it is because of the broken family he had before he was orphaned that he leans more toward wanting to become powerful. After all, if he was powerful at that time, his family wouldn''t end in such a way.


    Because of this, he started despising weaklings, especially those who can still work hard but choose to give up. Or those who are weak but their family is powerful. In his eyes, these are the kinds of people that are the most useless.


    Cultivator Ling Wen can only give up Shi Chen, but unlike the master of Mei Lili, he is willing to keep the child even if he was crippled by this event. Shi Chen can only blame himself for this kind of ending. He shouldn''t have discriminated against the Xia Clan with such a big background, even bigger than the military behind him.


    Tan Bingyu responded, "Cleaning up loose threads."


    "I see. So, how do they react? Even if they don''t agree, as long as Xue''er wanted to kill them, that man, Shen Jueyang, would support her. It''s supposed to be me who is supposed to spoil her thought~" said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Is there even any difference?"


    "Um?" Taiyang looked at Tan Bingyu a bit stunned and understood the hidden meaning in her words. "You''ve noticed?"


    "A bit. Even if the other tries to hold back, he is still like you. A foodie," said Tan Bingyu as she recalled that one evening he saw Shen Jueyang going to the kitchen in the middle of the night multiple times to eat. Like Taiyang, he is a bottomless pit even though he tries to deny it.


    "The mistress should have also noticed. Even so, you two seem the same yet not at the same times. But both are on the side of the mistress; there is no difference between you two at all," added Tan Bingyu.


    Back to the situation down below.


    Yue Xuexia, holding a whip, was now looking at Mei Lili and Shi Chen. On Shi Chen''s side, there is Colonel Tian Yu and two protector elders standing by his side. On the other hand, Mei Lili looks pitiful. The protector she has on her side doesn''t seem to have any intention of confronting Yue Xuexia for a fight for her sake.


    Seeing this, Yue Xuexia''s eyebrows raised for a moment.


    "Just how poor your personality is for your protector to even ignore you?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    This question was like a slap on Mei Lili''s face. She turned her head to look at her protector and wanted to question him, but seeing the cold pair of eyes looking at her with hidden contempt, she couldn''t help but lose her temper more.


    Although she already knew that her organization was ruthless, she never expected it would happen to her. She had always seen herself as the heir to the organization. There was no one stronger than she was from the group. That''s why she couldn''t understand why her protector wanted to treat her as air.


    She felt even jealous of Shi Chen, as he not only has Colonel Tian Yu by his side; there are even two elders standing in front of them. This guarding scene is like a dust in her eyes, making her extremely envious of it.


    Then she glares at Yue Xuexia, looking down on her with cold eyes. It was as if she was staring at such an irrelevant insect that can be killed within her whims. She hates being stared at like this, as this is how his master looked at her when she first met her.


    The Assassin Queen would pick up a lot of orphans and train them as her assassins. Mei Lili just happened to be one of the high-quality ones. But that doesn''t change the fact that, in the eyes of her master, she is a dispensable pawn that can be disregarded anytime.


    Mei Lili took out her two daggers from behind and shouted at Yue Xuexia, "Don''t you dare look at me like that!"


    She was about to merge with her shadow in front of everyone''s eyes, but as if the whip in Yue Xuexia''s hand is alive, it slithers towards Mei Lili. With a hit on the shadow, Mei Lili failed to merge with it. She moan as her back was hit by Yue Xuexia''s whip.


    Whoosh!


    AHHH!!


    With bleeding back, Mei Lili glares at Yue Xuexia, "How did you know about this technique''s weakness!?"


    "I just hit where it looks vulnerable. Who would have thought this technique could be easily stopped?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Meanwhile, the protector elder of Mei Lili distanced himself from Mei Lili since he felt that Yue Xuexia had no intention of killing their heir. He also knew that they are dispensable as long as they lost their use or did something they aren''t supposed to do. Mei Lili happens to do the latter.


    Mei Lili screamed at Yue Xuexia, "I want to kill you!"


    Yue Xuexia said, "You are not the first and probably not the last one."


    "Since you can''t give me your arm. You can only compensate me twice."


    The words of Yue Xuexia horrified Mei Lili. Just before she could react, two sounds of a whip hitting something were heard. She couldn''t even react when she felt that her shoulders had become lighter than they were supposed to.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thud!


    When Mei Lili looked at her arms, she saw that her shoulders were empty. Both of her arms are cut off by that movement of the whip from Yue Xuexia''s hand. Moreover, it was a clean cut, so her blood didn''t splash immediately when her arms fell on the ground.


    ARGH! NO!!!


    Everyone watched with white faces as one of the geniuses of their generation to have both of her arms cut off just because she stabbed one person. Even Lin Chiyu didn''t expect that the Divine Doctor, who is the epitome of holiness, would be this ruthless towards her enemies.


    Yue Xuexia gestured to the protector of Mei Lili and said, "Clean up the trash!"


    The elder protector saluted Yue Xuexia before taking Mei Lili away with him; of course he didn''t pick up the arms that Yue Xuexia had cut herself. With a flick of her hands, white flames had burned down those two arms she cut from Mei Lili.


    Seeing this bloody scene, Shi Chen''s face turned grim; he knew that after Mei Lili was resolved, he was the next in line. As expected, Yue Xuexia''s gaze fell on him after the arms of Mei Lili were burned to ashes. Meeting those cold inhumans like silver iris, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Colonel Tian Yu spoke up, "Please be merciful. My partner already knows that what he did is wrong."


    "Do you want to take his place then? One arm and I shall forget what was done in this place. If you can''t give me what I want... I can ask Grandpa Long or Grandpa Lin to replace all of you together. I''m sure they are willing to comply with my request."


    "But if you choose this option, I shall cripple all of you. You can retain your lives as ordinary people. An arm or become a mortal? You can choose one. Don''t bargain. I don''t listen to the pleas of those who offend me."


    Yue Xuexia''s voice is cold and calm. However, the content of her words isn''t nice to hear. Moreover, there are only two options, and they can only choose one.


    Colonel Tian Yu asked, "If we fight?"


    "Then this Empress shall exterminate not only you but including your family. I don''t leave any possibilities of revenge as it is my loved ones who will suffer in the end. Even if I have to kill tons of innocents and become a sinner, I am willing to bear it all," said Yue Xuexia.


    Her words are decisive, and she isn''t willing to let go of even one small possibility of revenge. That''s why those who offended her thoroughly were all killed in the end, and this is especially true to those who move her family.

 Chapter 227: 227: Cultivators by the Sea (6)

    Chapter 227: 227: Cultivators by the Sea (6)


    Yue Xuexia unconsciously called himself an empress only when the word was said that she felt that she had said something weird. Shen Jueyang actually noticed it, including Taiyang, who was watching from the sky. Tan Bingyu felt panic in her heart as she knew that maybe her mistress'' soul wasn''t as simple as what they knew.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Weird? Why did I call myself an empress?"


    Everyone actually felt bewildered when they saw Yue Xuexia questioning herself. Colonel Tian Yu looks at Shi Chen who is not only his friend but also his partner. Seeing him terrified, he couldn''t help but feel helpless for him. Once a music cultivator like him lost an arm, it would be hard for him to cultivate.


    Sigh~


    Colonel Tian Yu slips up his left sleeves to reveal his left arm. He sat before Yue Xuexia and said, "I will repay the arm for Shi Chen."


    This young colonel is actually a mixed martial arts combatant; he can use both hands and feet to fight. Though he will lose the balance of his body after he loses an arm, it can be re-trained to achieve the balance of his new body.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I don''t mind."


    "NO!!!" Shi Chen said as he panicked.


    He never wanted Tian Yu to take his place. If there is anyone else in this world who is the most important to him as an orphan, it can only be Tian Yu who lives in that orphanage with him. They have supported each other since they were children, and they see each other as family more than those who are related by blood.


    Colonel Tian Yu said, "As a music cultivator, you cannot lose an arm. I''m a physical combatant, and losing an arm won''t weigh me down much."


    "But it would lower your fighting skill by a notch! I refuse; you can''t take my place!" Shi Chen said.


    He looked at the two elders and said, "Elders, please help me cut my right hand. With my dominant left I can still play a few tunes for Yu-ge!" Shi Chen had spoken, but he had longed to close his eyes in fear.


    Tian Yu had always warned him that his mouth would bring forth bad spirits (hatred) to himself, adding that his personality itself wasn''t good enough, This time he didn''t invite bad spirits towards himself but disaster had struck him badly.


    Sigh~


    ''He should control his jealousy towards those people with a complete family. They do retaliate after all and I''ve even invited a short-tempered goddess who isn''t merciful at all.'' Thoughts of Shi Chen at this moment. ''I shouldn''t have run my mouth. Losing fingers is still manageable but losing an arm is not good. I shouldn''t have run my mouth then.''


    Because he closed his eyes, Shi Chen didn''t know what was happening around him. He was planning to bear the pain of having an arm cut on the spot. Only when the scent of blood assaulted his nose that he immediately opened his eyes. Beside him, Tian Yu''s left shoulder is now empty and blood continues to gush out until he sees him take a pill that stops the bleeding.


    Shi Chen exclaimed, "What have you done?! I told you I will do it!"


    "You are afraid of pain. Getting your arm cut will make you cry in a river. It''s alright just to lose balance; I will restrain myself after we go back to the barracks," Colonel Tian Yu said.


    "Shut up! I told you not to do it!" Shi Chen grabbed Tian Yu''s detached arm while trembling. He truly didn''t expect that his partner would do such a thing.


    Yue Xuexia and the rest watched the whole scene and felt that this pair thoroughly treats each other well. Such tenacity, determination, and courage, Colonel Tian Yu possessed all of these traits, and as a soldier, he is indeed a great man. He is just a bit unlucky to be paired with someone like Shi Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Chen kneels before Yue Xuexia while hugging Tian Yu''s arm and begging her.


    "Please, I beg you! Don''t burn the arm of Tian Yu! We can still attach it. I will apologize for everything. I will do anything. Please don''t burn his arm."


    Everyone didn''t expect Shi Chen, this proud peacock, to lower his head for the sake of Tian Yu. Even Fu Renyi, Lin Chiyu, and Jian Hua were stunned by such a scene; after all, they knew how hard-headed Shi Chen is, but for Tian Yu''s sake, he is willing to prostrate on the ground.


    Lin Chiyu couldn''t help but speak up, "Divine Doctor, how about punishing them in another way?"


    Yue Xuexia glanced at him and said, "A separated arm will never be the same as the original."


    Lin Chiyu and some smart ones understood what her words meant. Among their people, there are the elders who had eaten more salt than these youngsters, Yue Jixia, Shen Jueyang, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, Lin Chiyu, Jian Hua, and Tian Yu, who understood the real meaning of Yue Xuexia''s words.


    Shi Chen, Fu Renyi, Yue Ruxia, Su Rukia, and the rest looked confused, but they witnessed what Yue Xuexia did next. With a wave of her hand, the cut arm of Tian Yu in Shi Chen''s embrace burned with white flames, and before Shi Chen could do anything about it, it had turned to ashes.


    Everyone in the area was surprised they didn''t expect such a young lady to be so ruthless; at least this is what those who couldn''t understand her words before thought. Some of those in the crowd were calm when they saw this scene; even the owner of it was composed.


    Shi Chen screamed, "Why!? I... I apologize. I am willing to do anything. Why can''t you---Hmphhh!" His elder protector covered his mouth to prevent more disaster from coming.


    The elder said, "Eldest Miss Yue, I hope you forgive this child. He just has a loose tongue. We will make sure this won''t happen before the Mistress again."


    "I hope so," said Yue Xuexia as she returned the whip in her hands to her second sister, who walked past Shi Chen and his protector elder and stood before Tian Yu, who looked up to her with an expressionless face.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Make sure to train your peacock (Shi Chen) to hold back his poisonous tongue and his temper. Since no one was killed and you had both repent, I shall forgive you this once."


    "I will. Thank you." Colonel Tian Yu only said these two words. As for the elder protector beside him, he was bowing his head in gratitude.


    "Removed his bandages," Yue Xuexia said while the elder beside Tian Yu did as he was told.


    As soon as the bandage was removed, the bleeding resumed, but Yue Xuexia waved her hand, and a few acupuncture needles stuck near the cut shoulder of the youngest colonel, and the bleeding immediately stopped. Then Yue Xuexia used her divine healing skills. This divine skill had always been heavenly defying, and under everyone''s gaze, Tian Yu''s left arm regrown before their eyes.


    It''s a grotesque scene yet no one was able to move their eyes. Under that glowing light, the whole arm regenerates from the shoulder itself. It was more amazing than healing the stab wound on Yue Ruxia''s hand from before.


    Even the struggling Shi Chen was dumbfounded and looked like a fool as he stared at the scene while sitting on the sand. His eyes didn''t leave the left shoulder of Tian Yue, which is supposed to be empty and is now growing another arm, which is as good as new.''


    In just a mere ten minutes, Tian Yu''s new left arm had grown back, and Yue Xuexia walked away as if what she had done wasn''t something that amazing.


    The elder beside Tian Yu had checked the newly grown arm to see whether it was good as new. Except for some missing muscles, this brand new arm of Tian Yu is no different from before.


    He looked at Yue Xuexia''s fleeting back and mumbled, "Is this what it means to be a Divine Doctor? Is this not a Goddess herself?"


    "Maybe she is indeed a goddess," the young monk Jian Hua mumbles as he blends himself with the crowd and disappears with the masses. Before he leaves, he glances at the horizons of the sea and frowns a bit.


    "They are coming," he murmured.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia looks at Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, nodding at them. This is a gesture that the situation no longer needs to be restrained and they can descend to their group. This time it was not only the Xia Clan members but also the Hidden Tan Clan who had come to join them.


    Yue Xuexia stood before the two groups that merged into one. Behind her are Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang. They left the floor for her though; she is now the leader of the Xia and Hidden Tan Clan.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The sea monsters are coming. They would attack in waves. Each clan or group has their own area to protect. Your location has changed."


    "Which location are we protecting this time?" asked Yue Jixia.


    The one who answered this question is Tan Bingyu. She was holding a tablet of unknown source and facing it. There is also a holographic projection, which was recently made by the BlackApps Company, and the one who perfected the codes and installation of the machine was none other than her mistress, Yue Xuexia.


    As expected, it wasn''t only their group who was shocked but also the others in the area. They didn''t expect that the hologram had been perfect to this point. It is just that it hasn''t been shared with the masses yet.


    "Wow~ it''s a hologram!"


    "Oh my gosh! It''s real! Not the kind that needs glasses to be seen!"


    "Fuck! So futuristic!

 Chapter 228: 228: First Wave

    Chapter 228: 228: First Wave


    A new device created by the BlackApps company of Yue Xuexia was used for today''s battle. This was also the reason why they didn''t arrive on time.


    Yue Xuexia said, "This is my company''s newly made Hologram Project. Since time is running out, the device will be distributed to everyone in this area during the battle. Of course, it would be taken back afterwards."


    "I will show you the area you are designated for, help you watch over the sea area for at least a hundred meters range, this includes the depth of the sea."


    Tan Bingyu made a gesture and some of her clan''s men spread in the whole seashore to distribute the device. This device is just a black bracelet, minimalist yet gorgeous. There are only two small holes on the bracelets.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Touch the right hole and a holographic fingerprint reader will appear. Press your right thumb to it for registration. The left hole will show you the area you are responsible for and the list of people in your group. This will also tallied the sea monsters you had killed so cheating by any means will be possible. After all, the device is connected to the satellite and will survey anything that happened."


    "Do not destroy the device. This first batch of Holographic devices was bought by the State. You will have to face the country if you intentionally destroy it. Don''t worry about it being destroyed as a defensive formation that can even block a Yuanying attack was inscribed on it. One device costs a million each so be careful."


    After Tan Bingyu, the Hidden Tan Clan and the military finished distributing the device and hearing the explanation, almost everyone followed what the device was showing and the command for each group had easily stabilized. Each commander of the group was given a special kind of device that can issue silent commands to their subordinates and this device is a lot more special that the rest of the device which is mass produced.


    In Yue Xuexia''s group, this kind of device was given to the four of her group. Their group was located at the center and foremost seashore which is the nearest to the source of the sea monsters. All cultivators below the Golden core realm from both the Xia Clan and the Hidden Tan Clan had gathered.


    Their group has four leaders but two of them were just bystanders who even made a big bonfire and prepared a lot of things for cooking. The ones who were seated around this bonfire were none other than Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang. Clearly, the one who led the group to fight will be the Tan Clan''s princess, Tan Bingyu and the mysterious young man, Taiyang.


    The two of them stood before the group of mix Xia Clan and Tan Clan.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I will most likely lead the group. Taiyang will only watch over and prevent your deaths. That''s why fight as much as you can and get stronger as much as you can. This is a hunt in which you won''t have to worry about dying. But the injuries will be real, so avoid getting injured. If you are badly injured, to where the mistress is. She is also our personal healer for this battle."


    "Sister Bingyu, Is Dajie not going to fight?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Taiyang was the one who answered her question, "If she did then most of those sea monsters invading this place would run away. She will only make a move if a big one from the depth of the sea sneaks near the seashore. By the big one, it means a Nascent Soul grade sea monster."


    "Are they coming?" asked Yue Jixia.


    She noticed that after her elder sister borrowed her whip, it was enhanced with elements of Yin. Once it touches any bodies of water it would turn into ice and even his opponent would be covered in frost. Though it wasn''t as powerful as Tan Bingyu''s ability to control ice, using it to fight against sea monsters is the most useful way to do so.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Yes, I will follow you guys."


    As soon as Tan Bingyu said those words, the sea monsters started swimming towards the shore in batches. The first wave is a group of mutated crabs that comes out of the sea with their sizes varying from the size of an adult size to a human head. Their number went to thousands.


    Taiyang looked at these incoming mutated crabs while gulping nonstop. He tried so hard not to be heard as the situation looked intense. These thousands of mutated crabs might be weak but with how many there are at this moment one cannot look down on it.


    After all, even a mutated crab possessed Qi Refinement aura in them ranging from 1st to 6th at most. The cultivators in the seashore had varying strength from Qi Refinement to Golden Core realm as the strongest.


    Tan Bingyu noticed that the strongest among these mutated crabs is 6th layer Qi Refinement. It was enough to train newbies with.


    "Yue Ruxia and her team. Get ready to fight mutated crabs! Don''t look down on it. Even though it is only the size of a head, its pincers can still cut your fingers and hands," said Tan Bingyu.


    The cultivators she mobilized were all those in Qi Refinement. They work as a group and kill as many mutated crabs as they can. Yue Ruxia is using a low leveled artifact in the shape of a sword. Like Yue Jixia''s whip, this sword is a gift from Grandpa Xia. Su Rukia uses a bow artifact where she only needs to input her qi to create endless arrows. She supports her little aunt and the group from a distance.


    Su Rukia, and Yue Ruxia''s friends were all in one group that included the brother and fiance of her friends. Gou Yuki and Gou Yura didn''t have a weapon on them except for the hand knuckles on their fist. These two are cultivators that like to use their fist to fight. As for Chen Senya and Zhen Rian. The former uses twin daggers while the latter uses a spear.


    The Hidden Tan Clan trained this group of youngsters well. Adding the fact that Yue Ruxia is a high-grade wind root, she can control the wind as easily as breathing.


    Tan Bingyu commented, "This group is not bad. With Xiao Ruru as the head, she can attack and support the whole group with her wind element. There is even a boost in their speed."


    "They are hesitant and a bit timid except for Xiao Ru, and those fist fighting siblings, the rest are still a bit scared of a mere crab," said Taiyang. "That is only a mutated creature. Demonic beasts are sometimes smarter than humans."


    "They can be taught," said Tan Bingyu.


    Then she sees the fishnet he is trying to hide behind him. This fishnet doesn''t seem ordinary as it couldn''t be cut with the pincer of a mutated crab. Moreover, the ones inside the fishnet as Peak Qi Refining mutated crabs that are seemingly rare to be seen at front. As these are the leaders of the thousands mutated crabs in this wave of monsters.


    Recognizing the leaders of the mutated crabs, Tan Bingyu''s face turned a bit dark. After all, when a group of mobs lose a leader, they move and attack unpredictably.


    "You took out the leaders!?" said Tan Bingyu with a dark face.


    A nonchalant shrug was a response she received from Taiyang. "Yeah~ since it''s for training let''s increase the level of hardship for a bit!"


    "You''re increasing the hardship of fighting these crabs all of the sudden! What would you do if the mistress''s siblings were hurt!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang said, "Nonsense! How can Xue''er''s siblings be useless!?"


    While the two were shouting at each other, they heard a scream from the group next to them. It seems as Tan Bingyu expected, there are some careless cultivators at Qi Refinement Stage that got hit by these mutated crabs pinchers.


    "OW! My butt!!!"


    When everyone searched for the source of the scream they saw a fat boy who accidentally sat on a crab after panicking. He wasn''t pinched on his butt but sat on their hard shells and was in pain.


    "Stop lazing around, Fatty! Do you want to die!?"


    "Damn, Fatty! Don''t surprise us! I almost got pinched by a crab."


    "So useless! How can you fall on your own!?"


    These words were said by the fatty''s senior brother, senior sister and sect elder. All were cruel words, but as if he got used to it, the fat boy just gave out a goofy smile and apologized.


    "S-Sorry... Sorry~ It won''t happen again!"


    He seems to be a small sect disciple. His apprentice brothers and sisters look down on him for being slow and weak. His elders are disappointed in him and no longer care about this fatty''s safety. They let him hunt on his own.


    Taiyang noticed the fat boy and saw that his body was completely unharmed by a mutated crab at 6th level Qi Refinement stage that sneaked to pinched the fatty''s wrist.


    As if it pinched something so hard to cut, it hung on the fatty''s wrist until the fatty noticed it and pulled it without hesitation. The fat man''s body was devoid of injuries except for some bruises after being pinched by these mutated crabs.


    "Tyrant Behemoth Bloodline. I can''t believe a human was born with this kind of lineage. It''s not completely awake, but it is indeed the Tyrant Behemoth''s bloodline," mumbles Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "What are you talking about? Hey! Where are you going!? Your crabs!" She stares at the fishnet thrown to her by Taiyang and can only watch him to leave.


    She stared at the peak Qi refinement mutated crab in her hands and said, "Better give these to the Mistress to make some soup."

 Chapter 229: 229: Fatty Su Nui (1)

    Chapter 229: 229: Fatty Su Nui (1)


    At the small sect beside the Xia-Tan Clan''s designated location, were working together with the other small clan, a left behind fatty was too obvious in the crowd and those from the other Sects felt sorry for this disciple. Unfortunately, the talented are ignored wherever they are.


    "Damn it! So useless!"


    "Why is he even in our sect!? He is too weak!"


    "Master should just expel him! 10 years and he is still at the 3rd layer Qi Refinement Stage."


    "He just lost a lot of resources."


    "I heard the master gave him a mission. If he can''t beat a 5th layer Sea Monster, he will be kicked out of the sect."


    "That''s better. There will be no weaklings in the sect."


    The fatty disciple was used to this treatment and he tries to hide his sadness behind his goofy smile. He tries to pretend not to hear all those insults, but deep in his heart he no longer has any feelings with his sect. He was treated lower than as a servant. Moreover, he is just a registered disciple and not a real one.


    All this time the sect had just milked him for his wealth and after his wealth weakened a lot that his master, elders and seniors as well as juniors showed their real faces. They fucking treated him as an atm.


    ''I worked harder than anyone else yet I can''t even increase my cultivation after all these years. Am I truly trash?'' These are the harmful thoughts of the fat man at this moment.


    The fatty was clutching his fist until it bled and didn''t even notice that Taiyang had been observing him from the corner with a satisfied look. He had checked the purity of the Tyrant Behemoth Bloodline on this fat man and noticed that it was as high as 30 percent.


    This means that despite his human bloodline, his Tyrant Behemoth Bloodline is at 30 percent and above. Tyrant Behemoth Bloodline is a special lineage of ancient giants and these special beings can only be seen in the immortal world. Not only are they rare but also possessed a defensive ability that was beyond their level.


    A 3rd layer Qi Refinement cultivator like this fatty can bear the attack of a 6th layer Qi Refinement stage and with how pure his bloodline is, he should be able to defend against an early stage, foundation realm.


    "Ah~ what a waste of talent~" mumbles Taiyang.


    He didn''t hold back his words as he stared at the fatty in front of him. No one noticed his arrival and everyone from this side was startled by his voice, especially fatty who was stunned and threw a punch towards Taiyang.


    The punch unexpectedly possessed a few tens of tons in it and Taiyang had expected this yet he feels a bit dissatisfied. Those from the sect of the fatty noticed that they couldn''t see through the cultivation of this young man with red hair.


    The elders of the sect that was designated to this place frowned. Seeing an outsider to their side is no different from being invaded and was a bit angry.


    "Can I ask who this senior is? and why have you come to our Small Mountain Sect?"


    "Elder! Please don''t be rude... he is..." The rest of the words were whispered to this disciple, "One of the bigshot beside the Fairy Empress."


    Upon hearing what their sect disciple is, the face of the elder turns white visibly in fear. He immediately kowtowed towards Taiyang who ignored him.


    Taiyang was instead staring at the fatty and ran his qi through the child''s vein and noticed that most of his meridians were blocked but had elixir residues. It was always not advisable to eat too many pills at early stages of cultivation.


    As pills sold outside had too many impurities. There are rarely pills with hundred purity like what Yue Xuexia refines. As for the reason for this, is that Yue Xuexia''s natal flame, Ice Flame Natal Fire can purify impurities. Thus all of her refined pills were hundred percent free of impurities.


    This kind of impurity pills were only given to her family, Xia Clan and Hidden Tan Clan. As for the ones he sold in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, those pills still possessed 10-15 percent impurities.


    Taiyang threw the fatty''s hand with full contempt, "What dirty things you ate!? You almost wasted your special physique. How annoying! Come with me. I will give you better teammates than this trash."


    The fatty was shocked upon hearing the words of Taiyang and even forgot to apologize for his sudden attack or even ask who he was. But he noticed the elder who was rude just now even groveling not far from him and seemed to be extremely terrified of the young man in front of him.


    "Senior is right. We are trash!"


    The elder, seniors and junior disciples of his were now kneeling before this young man. It was only at this point that the fatty realized that this handsome young man with unbelievably bright red hair must be a senior with a powerful bloodline.


    Taiyang asked, "Fatty, what is your name?"


    "Su Nui," answered the fatty.


    Taiyang curls his finger and the wooden token of the small mountain sect which connects the fatty''s bloodline to the sect floats towards him.


    "Leave this small sect. You better join the Xia Clan as their foreign disciple. Your physique alone was enough for you to enter the Xia Clan. So, are you joining?" asked Taiyang.


    Fatty Nui nodded his head and said, "Yes! I agree to join the Xia Clan."


    Taiyang grins and burns the wooden token on his hand. This action alone was witnessed by everyone leaving them dumbfounded. As the wooden token of Fatty Nui turned to ashes, those from the small mountain sect trembled.


    Normally, it is impossible for a Jindan (Golden Core) Cultivator to destroy their wooden token. For this young man with blazing red hair to burn it down in a split second was horrifying for them as this means that this young man possessed a cultivation above the Jindan stage.


    Taiyang looked at the elder and disciples kneeling on the ground, ever since Taiyang had appeared on their side, those mutated crabs didn''t dare to approach closer leaving a range of safety.


    "This fat kid is mine now. He no longer has any connection to your sect. Oh, yeah. You can have this as payment!" Taiyang said as he nonchalantly threw a jade bottle with a single Foundation Pill in it before grabbing the fatty by its nape collar and returning to their own area.


    Everyone witnessed that scene and felt that the small mountain sect was blind. Who would have expected that weak ass fatty to be someone born with a physique that makes that kind of bigshot interested.


    They lost the golden goose, after all the strongest in their sect was only at the Late Qi Refining Stage. The Foundation Building Pill Taiyang threw to them was enough to exchange for any disciple in their sect.


    Taiyang returned bringing a fatty with him confusing Tan Bingyu who was overlooking the battlefield and saw him returning with someone.


    Tan Bingyu mumbles, "What is he doing this time? Did he steal a disciple from a small sect or clan again?"


    Near the sea by the beach...


    Yue Xuexia was now stirring a few huge pots of crab soup and dishes over the bonfire. She is currently stirring a large pot of egg and crab soup from the peak qi refinement stage crabs Tan Bingyu gave her.


    After learning that Yue Xuexia already knows about Shen Jueyang gluttony he no longer holds back in eating. Like Taiyang, he ate a lot but like the former, Shen Jueyang ate with graceful movement. If not for its speed one would think he is dining in a starred restaurant.


    Yue Xuexia glanced at him but didn''t say anything and just cooked more when suddenly Taiyang descended in the area with a loud boom as if carrying something heavy. Yue Xuexia didn''t react much as Shen Jueyang would protect his food. As expected, a barrier blocked all the flying sand and none of it entered the pots.


    Shen Jueyang complains, "You want to eat a pot of sand!"


    "Oh? Sorry, this fatty is quite heavy," said Taiyang while scratching his head.


    At one look Shen Jueyang noticed the unique physique on the fatty that come with Taiyang. He showed a bit of surprise and said,


    "You found a rather unique bloodline. He would be a useful tank once he activated his physique. It is just that his bone marrow and meridians are blocked with impurities. A single Bone and meridian washing pill will not be enough," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang said, "As expected, you can see it. I also didn''t expect this bloodline to appear in this world. Moreover, even if a pill is useless, there is still Xue''er''s Acupuncture. It should be enough to clean his meridians."


    "I am cooking though... Sigh~ forget it, I will think of a way,"


    Yue Xuexia who is watching quietly at the side took out his snow lotus spirit from her inventory after learning that a pill will not be enough for the fatty.


    "Is he joining the Xia Clan? Where have you kidnapped the kid, Yangyang?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "I didn''t kidnap anyone!"

 Chapter 230: 230: Fatty Su Nui (2)

    Chapter 230: 230: Fatty Su Nui (2)


    While Taiyang is still defending himself and he didn''t kidnapped anyone received a pair of stares from Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang looking at him as if they didn''t believe a word he says, after all get gad caused people coming over to the Xia Clan after grabbing a few talented brats to the mountain of Grandpa Xia.


    Taiyang said, "I swear I properly cut off his connection from his past sect."


    Yue Xuexia didn''t believe him and helped the fat boy to stand up after being dragged like a toy by the careless Taiyang.


    "Boy, is he telling the truth?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    The fatty named Su Nui looked confused for a while after experiencing first hand how to fly like a sack of sacks in air and seeing how far the land is from his feet.


    "He took my sect token and asked the elder to give it to me and the elder agreed then he took me away," answered Fatty Su Nui.


    Yue Xuexia turned his head to look at Taiyang who flinched after seeing the menacing gaze of Yue Xuexia.


    "Yangyang~" Yue Xuexia''s voice full of threat echoes.


    "C-Calm down, Xue''er. I even gave them one foundation pill as payment. After all, their Sect Leader is only at the Late Qi Refining Stage. That pill will help him breakthrough to the foundation realm!" said Taiyang. "Moreover, this fatty was being bullied in that former sect of his. I am saving him!"


    Taiyang wanted to back away when he saw the divine fan appearing in Yue Xuexia''s hand. That''s a divine weapon that can even cause him harm. Only when Yue Xuexia heard the reason that she calmed down.


    Yue Xuexia sighed and said to Taiyang, "Go eat." Taiyang happily sat at the bonfire and started eating like his main body.


    As for Yue Xuexia, she checks on the fatty for injuries. Except for a few bruises and blocked meridians, this child named Su Nui was okay.


    "You have so many bruises. Take this pill for now," said Yue Xuexia as she handed a high-grade pill that can even cure internal injuries.


    Fatty Su Nui knew how expensive this pill is as he knew the market price of such a high purity healing pill. A single pill can cost a few hundred thousand a piece. He didn''t immediately accept the pill even though he used to be wealthy enough to buy some.


    Most of his family''s wealth had been used to support the small mountain sect and even though he didn''t regret helping them, the disappointment of being treated as trash hurt him so much.


    Fatty Su Nui mumbles, "I... do not..."


    "Hm?"


    "I do not have money to buy the pill," said Fatty Su Nui.


    It seems that in his former sect, he needs to spend money to buy even a single pill while his seniors and juniors do not. As he is the weakest among the disciples, being looked down and taken advantage of was something he is used to.


    Yue Xuexia frowned a bit and still gently placed the healing pill on Fatty Su Nui''s hand. This fatty wasn''t even as old as her sibling and barely a young adult at the age of 13.


    "Eat it. It''s free. The disciples of my Xia Clan can receive basic pills twice a month and this healing pill is just among them," said Yue Xuexia as she stared at the fatty until he ate the healing pills.


    Only when the fatty was fully healed did Yue Xuexia smile, making the young boy shyly blush. This is the first time he met someone not looking at him with disgust in their eyes.


    "I am the Eldest Miss of the Xia Clan. My name is Yue Xuexia. What is your name?" she asked.


    "Su Nui. I am 13 years old. Currently 3rd layer Qi Refinement Stage."


    He felt embarrassed to mention his age and cultivation stage. There are lots of disciples of his age that had reached 5th layer Qi Refinement. As for him, no matter what pill he ate his cultivation never increased.


    Taiyang who just finished a pot of soup commented, "Xue''er, that child''s physique is a physical type. Clear his meridians and he had to fight with his body to increase his strength. Eating pills is not useful for him to get stronger."


    "The name of his physique is the Tyrant Behemoth Physique, but it''s unawakened. The accumulated qi in his body can instantly awaken it," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang added, "He is a tank. A human tank. If he reached at least Foundation Realm, a part of his body can turn as hard as diamond. Ordinary weapons and bullets will be useless against him at that time."


    Fatty Su Nui even can''t believe what these two big brothers are saying. How come he didn''t even know that his body is that powerful? A bewildered look appeared on his innocent face.


    Taiyang said, "How can you not believe it? You even sat on a 5th layer Qi Refinement mutated crab but your butt is not even full of holes."


    All of a sudden a young disciple from the Hidden Tan Clan came running towards them dragging a net with him. This kid is at the same age as Fatty Su Nui but his cultivation is already a 6th layer Qi Refinement Stage.


    "Mistress, the princess said to bring this crab leader for ingredients!" said the young disciple.


    Just as he was about to hand the mutated crab, its pincer slightly slid through the young disciple''s hand and a gush that started bleeding appeared.


    Hiss!


    "Ouch! This crab is too hard and its pincers are sharp. Ah! It''s escaping!"


    The young disciple looked at the crawling mutated crab at 6th layer Qi Refinement realm only to be surprised to see a fatty who looked the same age at him grab it with his own hands. There wasn''t even any protection on his face but it was uninjured even by the crab pincer.


    "Wow~ how thick is your skin, fat brother!?" the young disciple exclaims.


    Fatty Su Nui asked, "You can''t catch the crab barehanded?"


    "Of course, I can''t! Don''t you see my hand bleeding just because I accidentally touched the pincers!?"


    The young disciple said Fatty Su Nui grabbed the crab pincer in his hand and twisted it. It actually broke and fell off the crab''s body. The young disciple beside him had his eyes widened in shock and even cursed on the spot.


    "Holy Shit! You''re such a strong fat brother!"


    "I didn''t do much..."


    "Fat brother, what''s your name? Do you want to help me catch crabs? This will be our dinner for tonight!"


    The interactions between the boys are both cheerful and innocent. Even a timid one like Fatty Su Nui got along well with the young disciple from the Hidden Tan Clan.


    Yue Xuexia felt relief seeing this and said, "Su Nui, you can come with us to do the mission. After this wave, come back here to register your name in the household of Xia."


    "So, you are a new disciple of the Xia Clan. That''s good, Brother Nui! I''m from the Tan Clan, we can work together for the mission of capturing crabs for dinner!" said the young disciple as he grabbed Su Nui and dragged him to leave with him.


    Fatty Su Nui was happily welcomed in the group of young disciples of his age, especially when they heard how Senior Taiyang had kidnapped him over from that small sect that used to bully him.


    Meanwhile Yue Xuexia and the other two men who were left behind, as soon as Yue Xuexua turned around she saw the four huge pots of soup all emptied out. Seeing Taiyang who was openly rubbing his bloated tummy, and Shen Jueyang who discreetly rubbing his bloated tummy, Yue Xuexia''s lips twitched.


    "I''ve just turned around for a few minutes and you finished drinking four large pots of soup?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I only ate one pot."


    "So what if you only ate one pot, there is no way you only had that pot of soup, you''ve been here before me," said Taiyang who finished three large pots of soup.


    Sigh!


    "You both help me wash the crabs!" ordered Yue Xuexia.


    The two gluttons responded, "Yes, Ma''am!"


    ---


    Meanwhile, on the seashore...


    Fatty Su Nui was working with the other disciples to catch mutated crabs. He didn''t receive any disdainful looks upon meeting the other disciples of the Hidden Tan Clan and the Xia Clan. Instead, he got along well with them and had fun on this mission.


    Most of the crabs on their side were greatly weakened by their senior sisters and senior brothers at the forefront. Among these seniors is the group of Yue Ruxia and her friends. Su Nui who was stepping on two mutated crabs of 5th layer Qi Refinement noticed the cultivators fighting not far from them.


    "Brother fatty, don''t move your feet. We will help you get those crabs!"


    "Brother Nui is so powerful! Your body is so strong and those scary pincers couldn''t even scratch you!"


    "Fatty Brother must be a body cultivator! One of our instructors can punch through a huge rock. Maybe Fatty Brother can do it in the future!"


    Su Nui asked, "Are we not going to fight upfront?"


    "We won''t brother fatty!"


    "Those mutated crabs over to the senior side are all stronger than the ones here. We can only fight 6th layer Qi Refinement Mutated Crab as a group at most as 7th layer Qi Refinement Mutated crabs and above had harder shells and more strength on them."


    "If we got pinched, we might lose limbs."


    "Don''t worry, Senior sisters and Senior brothers will protect us."


    Fatty Su Nui, who had never been protected by his senior sister and senior brother, was suddenly silent. It was only at this moment that he realized that the Small Mountain Sect never treated him well. They only look for him for money and he was so stupid to believe in them.


    "They will protect us?" The formerly bullied fatty mumbles in disbelief yet there is yearning within his eyes.

 Chapter 231: 231: Fatty Su Nui (3)

    Chapter 231: 231: Fatty Su Nui (3)


    Fatty Su Nui was just getting along with his new senior disciples while catching mutated crabs. Just no one in his group noticed that a unique mutated crab that had an ability to turn itself invisible had sneaked into their group, where the weakest cultivator and young one had gathered. This unique mutated crab is at peak Qi Refinement realm one, and it''s the kind that even escapes the eyes of Taiyang.


    While Fatty Su Nui and his seniors were busy catching the crabs, a huge crab that is at least as big as an adult man came out of the sand and appeared behind Fatty Su Nui, and every single one of them was caught off guard.


    Whoosh! SHAA!!!


    "Fatty brother! Look out!"


    Su Nui turned around only to see a huge crab not far from him. Its huge figure looms over him, covering him with its shadows. He was terrified. This is the first time he saw this kind of sea monster, and something this big wasn''t even supposed to exist on the first wave of the sea monster.


    His whole body stiffens in fear, just as he was about to welcome death; those senior brothers that he just met today all reach out to pull him out of the range of the sea monster. With a loud boom, all of them flew with injuries, but no one of them died.


    "Fatty!"


    "Leader!"


    Fatty Su Nui realized what just happened and knew that he had made a mistake just now. It was just that the fear had frozen his body at that moment. Among these seniors was the first senior brother who brought him over to the group.


    It seems that he is also the leader of this small group, and because of that, he fearlessly stood in front of Fatty Su Nui and even pushed him over to the other disciples in that split moment.


    They safely avoided the first attack of the unique mutated crab, but their leader got a huge scratch on his back.


    The leader who got his back scratched and is now covered in blood ate a healing pill and said, "I''m alright! Check on Su Nui! Also, use the special flare to call a senior!"


    The other disciples backed up their leader while the younger ones surrounded Su Nui, who was shocked and checked if he got injured.


    "Fatty Brother! Are you in pain anywhere?"


    "Fatty Su. Fatty Su! Wake up!"


    "Is there pain anywhere!?"


    Fatty Su Nui woke up as he slapped himself awake.


    "I-I''m fine. What should we do? Senior brother is hurt on his back because of me," he mumbles with a voice full of guilt and sadness.


    Someone hit his head awake and said, "Look up! Su Nui, that is not your fault. None of us noticed it until it came out from the sand. It''s a unique one!"


    "If I were in your position, I would freeze in fear as well!"


    "Leader is alright. He got a high-grade healing pill with him. Look, his bleeding has stopped."


    "Don''t blame yourself. We are not even blaming you, so don''t you dare blame yourself!"


    "Brother Fatty, are you injured somewhere? Try standing up."


    Seeing that none of his team members blame him for his carelessness just now made his eyes turn red. He thought he would be thrown out again, being stared at by those disgusted eyes as if he were a jinx. But no one in this group treated him that way. They treat him like a human. Someone who is equal to them.


    "I''m okay. Thank you!"


    His battered heart finally started healing. Fatty Su Nui started to regain hope that he would finally find his place this time. He hopes that the Xia Clan and Hidden Tan Clan become his new home.


    Suddenly a commotion took place not far from them. The leader and their other seniors were overpowered. After all, even the strongest among them is only at the 6th layer Qi Refinement realm.


    "Ah~ Leader and Senior Brother are thrown away! That big mutated crab is too powerful!"


    "Have you used the flare!?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother!"


    "Try to slow it down. We can''t let it go past us. There''s a mortal city behind us!"


    "Yes!"


    Unfortunately, against this kind of opponent, just numbers alone are enough, and another group was thrown far away after being hit. Even the leader was badly injured this time. This big mutated crab was annoyed by them attacking him with numbers and decided to go for the kill. The nearest one to it happens to be the young disciple that brought Su Nui to this group.


    "AHHH! Leader! Look out!!!" Someone among the disciples shouted.


    Just as the unique mutated crab was about to attack their leader, who was at the forefront of the fight against this unique mutated crab. Someone rammed over it with its huge body. It was Fatty Su Nui who had activated the first level of his physique due to the urgency of wanting to save their leader.


    Without Fatty Su Nui noticing, on both his arms and neck, a diamond-like scale appeared on it. As if armor grew on his skin, he rammed on the huge crab. The unique mutated crab caught off grab, lost balance, and fell on its back. Everyone in the area who had witnessed that scene.


    Fatty Su Nui turned around and asked his senior brother, "Senior Brother, are you alright!?"


    "F-Fatty... What''s that on your arm and neck? Armor? Wait! Is that a special physique!?"


    "What?"


    Fatty Su Nui looked confused and was even frightened when he saw something growing on his arms and neck. When he tried to touch it, it fell so hard, and even if he hit himself, he couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Ah! What the hell is this!?" screamed Fatty Su Nui.


    Just as the other disciples were about to ask more, they saw that the unique mutated crab once again stood up. This time it swipes down its pincer at Su Nui, wanting to slash him.


    "Ah! Look out behind you!!!"


    Fatty Su Nui followed his instinct and crossed his arm and waved it to parry the huge pincer. Except for a shallow cut on his arms, this parry itself was enough to send the unique mutated crab flying. Once again he crossed his arms and rammed on the sea monster, this time with the demeanor of wanting to slam with it full force.


    "Diamond Rampage!" shouted Su Nui as he once again slammed all his weight on the crab while even using his qi to protect his body.


    As expected, that one attack caused the armor of the unique mutated crab to dent, and it screamed miserably as it flew far away. Everyone who had witnessed the scenes of a mere 3rd layer Qi Refinement realm brat pushing away a Peak Qi Refinement realm sea monster were all dumbfounded.


    This is especially true to the members of his former sect, the small mountain sect. They all looked at him like a monster. They couldn''t understand why the weak fatty they looked down on before became this strong in just a few hours after he left their sect.


    Those senior brothers, senior seniors, juniors, and even their elders all couldn''t believe this scene.


    "Is that the damn fatty we know?"


    "Impossible! This cannot be! How can he become this strong all of a sudden!?"


    "What is that on his arms and neck? Armor?"


    "Did he have a special physique? Is that why that bigshot took him away!?"


    Even with such a big hit, Su Nui, who had overdone himself with his newly awakened physique, Tyrant Behemoth Physique,''s current realm isn''t enough to keep it activated, and he had used all his qi with that one attack.


    He fainted after sending the unique mutated crab flying a short distance. His seniors had all run towards him and only saw him snoring in deep sleep like a pig.


    This sea monster is still alive, yet with a huge dent on its chest, trembling in anger. It couldn''t accept that a pipsqueak, which is nothing but a bug in its eyes, could hurt him this badly. The unique mutated crab had gone insane on the spot.


    It wanted to attack Su Nui, but unfortunately the fatty had long fainted. The other disciples of the Hidden Tan Clan were about to fight to death only to hear a word of praise coming from above them.


    "You guys have done well! Leave the rest to me!"


    The one who appeared is none other than Yue Jixia, who had used a whip to stop the sea monster from approaching the group of young disciples. These young disciples all recognized her.


    "These disciples greet the Second Miss!"


    Yue Jixia was the one sent by Tan Bingyu to save this group after seeing the flare. Since it was a Peak Qi Refinement realm sea monster, she, who is an early Foundation realm cultivator, is enough to fight it alone. The disciples called her Second Miss, as she is their mistress''s younger sister. They treated her as their superior as well.


    "Back away to the rear and get treated. I will defeat this one," said Yue Jixia as she controlled her whip to slam the captured mutated crab a few times on the ground until it died on the spot.


    It wasn''t even a tough battle for her. After all, the difference in strength is that of a realm. There is a huge gap in strength between a peak Qi refinement realm and an early foundation realm. The purity of qi is different; the strength of an early foundation realm cultivator is hundred times stronger than that in the Qi refinement realm.

 Chapter 232: 232: Second Wave

    Chapter 232: 232: Second Wave


    The sudden awakening of Fatty Su Nui''s physique was something Taiyang and the rest had expected, but they never expected him to awaken his full first level just by his will alone. All those who were injured were brought to the rear including the leader of those disciples in the area where a unique mutated crab had suddenly appeared.


    The doctors and healers of the Hidden Tan Clan and the sanctuary island hospital had gathered in a huge tent. They were all called here by their Mistress, Yue Xuexia. The ordinary doctors were those who had learned medicine from Yue Xuexia through the Dean.


    Yue Xuexia had written some of the knowledge for pill refinement, ancient and modern medicine and techniques which the old dean was allowed to share to those chosen doctors Yue Xuexia had picked herself. Among these front liners are some nurses like Big Brother Xing from her mother''s side.


    Most of these nurses are ordinary people being exposed to the danger that can only be resolved by cultivators, they were asked to sign a life and death control just in case. Also a contract of secrecy for learning about the existence of sea monsters and cultivators.


    This contract will most likely be useless in the future as most information about cultivators and monsters from both the land and the water are now getting exposed thanks to these sea monsters.


    ---


    Inside the hospital tent...


    One can see people running around in their white robes, ancient white robes and injured disciples covered in blood and some disciples and nurses running around the area carrying patients all over the place.


    There are three tents at the rear. First tent for basic and non-fatal injuries. Second tent for middle level injuries. Last tent is for the fatally injured ones. Sometimes the Divine Doctor will appear in this tent whenever a dying patient is sent in.


    Fatty Su Nui and the other disciples who were injured were sent to the first tent as the most they had were just flesh wounds that only needed to be treated and can be healed with pills and so on.


    Among them, the one that caught almost all the attention was the snoring Su Nui who had wounds on his arms and cheeks. These injuries were still bleeding but Su Nui himself was in deep sleep.


    "He is sleeping too deeply while his wounds are still bleeding?"


    "Will he be alright?"


    "Leader, how is your back? Should we call someone over?"


    "It''s okay. I can still bear it," responded the young disciple that led their group. Then he looked at Fatty Su Nui and asked, "Check on Su Nui. How come he is in deep sleep while being that injured?"


    At this time, a nurse comes over and checks on their injuries. The female nurse first tended to the one with the worst wound, which is the leader. After cleaning the wound on his back, the nurse asked if he wanted it to be stitched or eat those who called pills.


    "I will take a pill please just clean up the wound," responded the leader


    "Okay. Next!" said the nurse.


    A disciple said, "Please check on our junior. He fell asleep after fighting with the unique mutated crab."


    The nurse saw the fat man snoring on the chair and checked on his wound as per requested and said, "This child''s wounds are shallow. It would heal if it was left alone. I''m truly amazed by the body of you cultivators. Your wounds heal so fast."


    Everyone in the tent was amazed with what they had heard. They had seen how Fatty Su Nui fought against someone stronger than they are and how his wound had come into. Now they are being told that those wounds are almost healed, they almost cannot believe their ears.


    "His wounds are almost healed?"


    "Impossible! I saw him bleeding so much just now!"


    "Do you think I am lying? Look at it then!"


    The nurse frowned and showed them the cleaned wounds on Su nui''s arms. They saw the thin slashes on it and unlike what they had seen before the thin wounds had now started to close completely under their gaze.


    "How is that possible? His wounds closed up!"


    The nurse mumbles, "This is too freakish~"


    "Is it because of his special physique?"


    "Maybe the Mistress will know."


    "Let''s ask next time."


    ---


    After the scene at the rear was done, those who are upfront are finally about to welcome a wave of real sea monsters. This time the foundation realm disciples and above had also stepped in near the shore. Most mutated crabs were defeated and a lot of it was captured and is now being cooked for these disciples to eat before the next wave begins.


    It can be said only this side of the seashore had such a relaxing scene where most disciples held a paper plate with crab meals on it. Steamed crab dumplings, crab soup, crab fried rice, crab filled buns, crab noodles and more. What made it funnier is that the two men beside the eldest Miss of Xia Clan were in some kind of eating competition.


    Some disciples were even cheering for each other''s side. Those from the other groups and those near them watched them as if they couldn''t believe them being so careless on the battlefield. Even the commander from before, Hidden Tan Clan''s Princess, Tan Bingyu was so relaxed as she ate while seated beside their mistress and her siblings as well as clan members.


    Yue Ruxia whispered to her elder sister, "Dajie, they wouldn''t suffer indigestion won''t they?"


    "No. Those things are barely enough to fill their stomachs," replied Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia said, "Jie, will you be okay supporting the bottomless pit?"


    CHOKE!


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang who heard Yue Jixia''s words while drinking soup through the big pot both choke at the same time. Tan Bingyu couldn''t hold back and laugh with everyone who heard the conversation between the three sisters from the Yue family.


    Cough. cough. Cough!


    Hahahaha~


    Yue Xuexia said, "So, you two know to be embarrassed?"


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang stopped the competition with food and suddenly glanced at the quiet sea and revealed a knowing smile. They already noticed the approaching sea monsters in that dark sea and it is quite hard to see them, now that the sun is setting down to the horizon of the sea.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, they are here. The strongest among them is at least in the Jindan realm."


    Tan Bingyu put down her bowl and stood up. She shouted in command, "Everyone get ready! The next waves of Sea Monsters have arrived!"


    The other groups and organizations who are assigned in other places had been tense all day and trembled when they heard the announcement from Tan Bingyu and the devices on their wrists. Some of these groups were calmer than them like the cultivators from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall or the monk from the Jianhua Temple.


    This is because they had rested well enough to fight against the next waves of sea monsters. The others looked haggard and it wouldn''t be surprising that the land they are protecting might be breached by these invaders from the sea if they got careless.


    Thus, Yue Xuexia sent a warning through the device to inform the leaders of each location. To watch over their people and to keep in mind that their line of defense must not fall at all. These leaders came to check on their underlings and saw why the Eldest Miss of Xia Clan gave them a fair warning.


    Some of their disciples and people didn''t rest enough during the end of the first wave. Their complexion and state of mind is worse compared to when they are in the morning. They couldn''t help but be enraged by this scene and can only reprimand them while making them remember what kind of mission they have right now.


    As expected the second wave of sea monsters invading the land was completely different from the mutated ones this morning. This time the size itself is hundred times larger than before and these marine animals had become a spirit and even gained a bit of intelligence to cultivate as a real sea monster.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang stood above the sea standing in front of everyone. They lead the whole area this time and not only the area that was designated for the Xia Clan and the Hidden Tan Clan.


    The sound of the waves in the sea had gotten stronger and by the time the invaders almost reached the shore they all started coming out of the sea in all kinds of forms. What made it worse is that countless types of mutated creatures had also come out with them.


    "PREPARE FOR BATTLE! ACTIVATE THE ARRAYS!" shouted Tan Bingyu.


    "Yes! Activate the defensive barrier!" All commanders of each group commanded.


    Everyone at the shore, especially the commanders of each group, followed the orders. They all activated a defensive barrier that locks the whole seashore preventing the powerful and big ones from coming over all at the same time. Only one to three huge sea monsters are capable of passing through the formation with the mutated marine creatures.


    Taiyang also added his crimson fire before the defensive formation. Though it was weakened enough not to insta-kill everything that passes it, just the range alone and its effects of debuff was enough to shock everyone else.


    Whoosh~


    Taiyang said, "This fire can weaken the monsters that pass through it and slow them down. Kill everything and don''t hesitate!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    All cultivators by the sea this time had made a mover except for Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang who remained seated at the bonfire they were at all this time.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "How come none of the Peak Jindan Sea monsters are coming out?"


    "It just started. Those opportunistic beings will only come out once they felt that the ones on the land had been tired out. Just seal your aura and bait them for them to all come over," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia holds back her breathing making her aura and the qi around her thinner and almost nonexistent.


    "Can you still feel my aura, Shen Jueyang?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    "..." Shen Jueyang didn''t respond right away and asked, "Why don''t you call me by my name? You even call Taiyang as Yangyang."


    "... You want me... to call you by your name?" asked Yue Xuexia with a bit of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect that the system who wanted to distance himself from her, his host, would once again act this weirdly.


    Yue Xuexia felt it was weird, but didn''t think much. When she saw Shen Jueyang seriously nodding his head, she had no other choice but to helplessly agree.


    "Okay, Jueyang. Can you still feel my aura?" she asked.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "No, you did great!"


    Thump!


    A rare smile appeared on Shen Jueyang''s face and it was something even he didn''t expect to have. As for Yue Xuexia, upon seeing this smile made her heart throb for a moment, yet due to the oath she made with the heavens never to fall in love again. Her heartbeat instantly turned calm.


    "I see..." This is Yue Xuexia''s only response.

 Chapter 233: 233: Cleansing Meridians (1)

    Chapter 233: 233: Cleansing Meridians (1)


    Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang had resumed their state as watchers. They had long left the seashore where they erected the bonfire, as the enemies this time required not only their two clans to fight together but also to work with the other groups.


    There are some sea monsters coming out of the sea with the size of a 6-story building and more. This kind of sea monster can only be defeated in groups, especially if the realms of those fighting against it are lower or at the same level as the sea monster.


    Thanks to the help of the defensive barriers, only two to three of these towering monsters had entered the shore. All the organizations, sects, and groups were split into three large groups. One is led by Tan Bingyu, the other one is led by Lin Chiyu, and the last one is led by the young monk Jian Hua. As among the young geniuses with high positions in their clans, these three were the ones that fit the bill.


    There are three Peak Innateness realm sea monsters that pass through the defensive barrier. One is in the shape of a huge octopus like the one called Kraken in the myths. The other looked like a huge turtle, the kind whose neck stretched like a snake, and the last one is in the shape of a sea clam with a shell so hard that most weapons that attacked it were broken on the spot.


    The one in front of the group led by Tan Bingyu was the huge turtle. Among these three monsters, this is the kind with both strong offense and defense. Not only can it use its shell to hide, it can also stretch its head so long that one would mistake its head for a snake.


    Tan Bingyu commands, "Do not attack the shell directly! Shoot at the holes. Keep watch as it would shoot its head out to kill!"


    "Those with strong defense and strength find a way to flip it from below!"


    "Divert its attention! Continue to attack!"


    "Pull back the injured ones!"


    "Disciples at the rear pull the patients to the rear hospitals."


    "That retard over there! Don''t go inside the shell!"


    Tan Bingyu''s voice resounds in the area. She keeps one watch for any changes in the turtle''s movement and would warn everyone ahead of time before the turtle attacks. Except for that foolish yet brave soul who wanted to enter the turtle shell, everyone else followed her commands.


    On the other hand, Taiyang watches from above with a bored look. It would sometimes pull a chocolate bar in his pocket and snack on it. He was only there to prevent deaths. He would throw a fireball at those who were in imminent danger and save their lives. This is the task Yue Xuexia had given her.


    He also keeps an eye on the huge turtle, imagining the turtle soup Yue Xuexia would cook after it died. This is a peak innateness snapping turtle. Its energy may be lacking compared to the Nascent soul realm sea monsters they ate before, but with Yue Xuexia''s cooking, Taiyang is willing to eat it.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the rear hospital.


    Deciding not to waste time, Yue Xuexia joined the doctors, healers, and nurses at the tents and started curing those who were injured. Now she not only visited the hospital tents under the Hidden Tan Clan and the Xia Clan but also the other tents from the other groups.


    She was moving around the whole range of the seashore, helping with those dying cultivators. Because of her fast and magical way of healing those who were dying, her fame as the Divine Doctor spread more. The rumors say that the Divine Doctor can cure you even if you are one breath away from death. She can pull you out of hell as long as she is around.


    The cultivators become more respectful towards her. This time they didn''t only admire her strength and beauty but also revered her identity as the Divine Doctor. Shen Jueyang kept following her around like a loyal night. Lending hands to help her and even acting as her assistant during her treatments.


    After finding their way to the other place, they finally returned to the tent under their clans and started treating those from their side. When they got to the last tent, they saw Fatty Su Nui, who was still in a deep sleep, and his senior brothers, who were wounded, unlike him, whose injuries had fully healed.


    Shen Jueyang commented, "This fatty is not bad. He awakened the first level of his physique with only his strong will alone. Thanks to that, the healing of his body has gotten faster than ordinary cultivators as long as he is asleep."


    Snores~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Though he is sleeping so well, it is better to remove the clogs in his meridians. That way his cultivation can increase. Jueyang, wake him up."


    "Sure~" said Shen Jueyang as he pulled Fatty Su Nui and kneeled him on the back, waking up the sleeping pig with one move and pain.


    Ack!


    Fatty Su Nui screamed in pain, but this pain only lasted for a moment. Then he looks around confused and seems to not understand where he is.


    "Where am I?" Fatty Su Nui mumbles.


    "You are finally awake!"


    "Fatty Brother!"


    "Fatty Su, you worried us!"


    "You didn''t wake up no matter how much you pinched!"


    "If not for your breathing, we thought you were dead."


    As soon as he woke up, his senior brothers all jumped on him, and he was flattened into a pancake pig on the ground.


    Urgh!


    "Senior brothers, I can''t... breathe... get... off," said Fatty Su Nui while under the human tower.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t scold these young disciples for this scene and even smiled to see them getting along well.


    "Get off him now and eat your pills. If you want to fight, go ahead and join in capturing mutated animals, but don''t go near the battle against the big sea monsters; your senior brothers and senior sisters might not be able to protect you well on that battlefield."


    After receiving the pills, the disciples all saluted towards Yue Xuexia. "Thank you, Mistress!"


    "Ah, right. Su Nui stayed for a while. I will remove the impurities in your meridians. Once it was cleansed, you should be able to increase your cultivation realm," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Mistress, can we watch?"


    "Go ahead. As long as you don''t touch him during the process, everything should be alright," said Yue Xuexia as she brought out his Ice Lotus Spirit and her golden acupuncture needles. There is even a slight dragon aura on these needles, making it look magical.


    The disciples looked at the Lotus Flower Spirit in their mistress''s hand. They had heard from their elders that things that gave birth to a spirit are no different from a living being. They can also cultivate and possess inherent skills unique to them.


    "Little Lotus, give me one lotus seed," said Yue Xuexia.


    The Ice Lotus Flower Spirit moves and spits a small lotus seed. The seed fell on Yue Xuexia''s slender hands and extended it to Su Nui. The seed of her lotus flower had awakened a cleansing skill, and this effect is more powerful than ordinary bone marrow and meridian cleansing pills.


    Moreover, it had healing properties. Yue Xuexia noticed that even though Fatty Su Nui''s external injuries had healed, his internal injuries caused by the backlash of fighting an opponent whose realm is higher than him by at least five levels weren''t fully healed yet. This is the real reason why he couldn''t wake up until Shen Jueyang forcibly woke him up.


    Yue Xuexia said, "This will cleanse all impurities in your body and heal your internal injuries. Though his backlash is not that bad, it is better to heal it properly first before the cleansing. The cleansing of the lotus seed is painful, but the effect is instant."


    "But once your body is cleansed, your realm should increase. After all, you have an accumulation of energy in your body that failed to circulate properly due to your blocked meridians and veins."


    "Can my cultivation truly increase!?" He asked with happiness flickering within his eyes.


    Fatty Su Nui looked delighted when he heard that his cultivation realm could increase. He had been stuck in the 3rd layer of the Qi refinement stage for more than ten years, and he had longed to give up getting stronger. After all, he had eaten all the elixir he could buy and all the precious herbs he could acquire, but his realm failed to increase no matter what he did.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I promise you. It''s just that you have to bear a bit of pain. The impurities in your body are too much. Even with the effects of the lotus seed, it wouldn''t be enough to remove all of it. I will also use acupuncture on you. Do you want to try it?"


    Fatty Su Nui nodded his head like a pecking chicken and said, "I do! I will do it!"


    "Okay. Calm down and eat the seed. You have to bear the pain and stabilize your physique. What a waste of a high-class physique! You have a bloodline that can even rival that of a dragon," said Shen Jueyang.


    "Dragons!"


    Almost all the young disciples in the tent exclaim. They had seen a flood dragon that was protecting their Mystic Mountain; it wasn''t a pureblood one. The dragons in their minds are those in the legend who can move the clouds, call rain, and bless the land. This kind of mythical creature.

 Chapter 234: 234: Cleansing Meridians (2)

    Chapter 234: 234: Cleansing Meridians (2)


    Fatty Su Nui didn''t hesitate to eat the Lotus Flower Seed given to him by his mistress, Yue Xuexia. As soon as this seed entered his body, he felt as if his internal body boiled under a high temperature, and pain surges from his tummy curled in the floor were gritting his teeth to stop his screams while covered in cold sweats.


    This is the pain caused by the effect of deep cleansing from the Lotus Flower Seed he had just eaten.


    Urgh!


    "What''s wrong, Fatty?"


    Shen Jueyang stops the young disciples from approaching. "Do not touch him. Touching him will just increase his pain."


    "Su Nui, circulate your qi in your body. At least protect your Dantian!" said Yue Xuexia as she controlled the golden dragon acupuncture with her qi.


    Under everyone''s eyes, these golden needles floated and surrounded Su Nui after the young man sat in lotus form and meditated. The pain on Fatty Su Nui''s whole body is imprinted on his face. Just the fact his skin turned red as if he were a boiling man, Su Nui''s face distorted with agony.


    Ack!


    Yue Xuexia controlled the needles to finally stab at each meridian of Fatty Su Nui, which was blocked.


    AHH!


    Fatty Su Nui couldn''t hold back a scream this time. The needles were like drills that stabbed in his meridians. He instantly stopped meditating due to pain.


    Yue Xuexia frowned when she saw his reaction and started taunting the young man. "Is that all you can bear? Do you want to remain as trash forever? Watch your senior brother and senior sister; even your elders get hurt protecting you?!"


    "N-no... NO!"


    "Then ignore the pain. Use your Qi to push out the impurities in your body. Push it where the pain is coming from!" said Yue Xuexia.


    The pain was too much, and the young man had long wanted to scream with it. His tears uncontrollably stroll down his face as he tries to meditate and control his qi.


    But thinking of his past, where he was treated as trash, looked down upon, stepped on, and not even treated as a human, Fatty Su Nui almost gave up. All of a sudden he heard his leader''s voice cheering on him.


    "Fatty Su Nui! Don''t give up! Didn''t you want to get stronger!? Bear it!"


    With the voice of his leader pulling out of his depression, Fatty Su Nui recalled the times when his leader brought him over to meet his new senior brothers. They didn''t look down on him for being fat or for being weak. Instead, they welcomed him with a smile and friendly eyes.


    The disgusted eyes of his former sect''s disciple brothers and sisters were replaced by the disciples from the Xia Clan and the Hidden Tan Clan. All cheerfully talking to him, friendly and gentle. Then the scene of his leader pulling him out of danger and getting hurt instead. As well as the scene of his senior brothers pulling him out of danger and protecting him, then the almost dying moment of his leader.


    Fatty Su Nui regained the desperation and his strong will to save his leader and senior brothers at that time. His blood started to boil further, and his qi began to move vigorously. Without him knowing, he had once again activated his Tyrant Behemoth Physique. Scales made of diamonds appeared on his arms and neck.


    The scales, which only appeared in his hands and lower arms, started spreading to his whole arm like arm armor, and the one on his neck started to spread to his face, moving into the shape of a helmet.


    Yue Xuexia, who was quietly observing his state, finally moved her fingers and said, "It''s now."


    She immediately moved her fingers to pull out the golden needles. As soon as it was pulled out. The impurities softened by the lotus seed, and her qi was pushed out by Fatty Su Nui''s qi. With the sudden burst of qi from Su Nui''s body, all of the impurity in his body blasted out of his pores. A few of it rained inside the tent.


    Shen Jueyang had pulled Yue Xuexia into a hug and protected her from the impurity and the nauseous scent of it with a fire barrier. As for the other young disciples, he didn''t care, and they all bathed in the impurity that came out of Su Nui''s body. Fatty Su Nui at this moment turns into a disgusting, muddy, and fat young man.


    Almost everyone who was covered in black mud-like things that smelled worse than poo wanted to puke on the spot. Even Fatty Su Nui woke up on the spot and vomited. When he looked around, the whole tent they were in was splashed by black things, and even his senior brothers were covered in it.


    Except for Shen Jueyang and Yue Xuexia, who were pulled by him at the last minute, the whole interior of the tent is a mess. Fatty Su Nui was even glared at by his senior brothers.


    "Fatty~ just how much impurities does your body have?"


    "Are you a human fountain of impurities?!"


    "Ugh! I can''t hold back anymore. I want to puke! Urk~"


    "Fuck! I can''t hold it in too. Blergh~"


    Suddenly seeing a collective scene of young men barfing made Yue Xuexia uncomfortable, and her face turned pale. Seeing this, Shen Jueyang waves his hand and uses his fire to burn down the impurities in the tent, and only the ones on the human''s body are left.


    Shen Jueyang said, "All of you take a bath! You all smell bad!"


    "As for Su Nui, try to stabilize your qi first before joining the fight outside. You guys, good luck!" said Yue Xuexia as she and Shen Jueyang left the tent to be freed from the disgusting young men in it.


    As soon as their superiors left, the young men all jumped on Fatty Su Nui, who caused them to become disgusted. A sound akin to a pig being slaughtered was heard coming from the tent and caught some attention of those who were passing by outside.


    After the cleansing of bone marrow, and meridians, Fatty Su Nui''s cultivation realm from 3rd layer Qi refinement stage had jumped all over to Peak Qi Refinement Stage. It is on the same level as Yue Ruxia''s cultivation realm.


    That''s how thick the qi that was accumulated in Fatty Su Nui''s body is. It made him just countless layers and reached the peak in one go; now his defense can completely block an attack of a foundation stage enemy and even parry an attack of an innateness stage one in exchange for injuries.


    It can be said that thanks to the Tyrant Behemoth Bloodline in his body, that not only increased his defense but also his strength. Even though he is only at peak Qi refinement stage, he now possesses a strength of that in the foundation stage.


    ---


    Back to the seashore...


    The sea monster snapping turtle''s shell was now filled with scratches, yet they couldn''t even make a hole, and its two feet at the back had been captured by the elders and disciples from both the Xia Clan and the Hidden Tan Clan. There are lots of injuries during the fight, but to be able to restrain the sea monster, they will be able to prevent it from escaping.


    Realizing that its two feet were captured, the sea monster had gone berserk. Upon seeing this, Tan Bingyu warned the elders and disciples to move away from it.


    "What the hell is it trying to do?" An elder within the tea below said while staring at the huge turtle.


    Tan Bingyu shouted, "Retreat! The sea monster is about to go berserk!"


    A lot of the disciples failed to move away. The sea monster, while hiding its head, twirled its shell as soon as he felt the chains on his legs were freed. With its head and limbs inside, he controlled its shell to rotate at a fast speed, causing a sandstorm and making some careless disciples and elders fly back on impact.


    AHHH!


    Tan Bingyu cursed as she saw the disciples and some elders flying from the impact, falling on the sand with broken bones and barely breathing.


    "Shit! Protect those who were hit! Don''t move them all of the sudden!" shouted Tan Bingyu. "Make them drink healing potions instead of pills!"


    Because of this issue, Tan Bingyu had to make a move on her own and jump down directly on the back of the speed-rotating turtle, forcing it to stop on the spot. The impact had made the sea monster cry out and made its head and limbs come out.


    BOOM!


    KYAAKKK!


    "Capture its head and limbs now!" said Tan Bingyu as she also used her ice to freeze and cover the hole of the shells, preventing the sea monsters from retreating back into it.


    SCREECH~


    The cry of the sea monster almost made those who were nearby deaf, because that didn''t stop them from chaining all the limbs of these sea monsters. Until it was beheaded, no one had let their guards down. Tan Bingyu finally started checking on those who were badly injured by the last attack of the turtle.


    The only reason they didn''t die on the spot was because Taiyang made a move to restrict the power of the sea monsters, preventing instant death to those who failed to leave the range of its attack. A few of these disciples were dying, but a golden light fell on them before they took their last breath.


    Tan Bingyu sighed in relief when she saw this and looked up to see their mistress looking at them from above. After their group was treated by the golden light, Yue Xuexia once again disappeared with Shen Jueyang to check on the other areas.

 Chapter 235: 235: 99 is still under 100 years old.

    Chapter 235: 235: 99 is still under 100 years old.


    In the middle of the sea, a battle between cultivators and sea monsters at the Nascent Soul and God Transformation realm was taking place. The one leading the human side was Xia Lianyu, the ancestor of the Xia Clan. Besides him are all famous figures in the mortal realm''s cultivation circle, like Tan Huangyu, Long Huangdi, Fu Wanyi, and all other seniors in the mortal realm that had reached the Nascent Soul and God Transformation Realm.


    Their opponents were sea monsters that had reached the same level, and the strongest among these sea monsters was a huge blue whale that was at an early stage of the God Transformation realm, like Xia Lianyu. The sizes of these sea monsters were at least as large as a human city. The kind of creatures that can destroy a race if nothing stops them.


    These old men and sea monsters had been watching over each other from a distance. They are all observing the movements of their descendants from the sea. They had exchanged enough moves to gauge their opponents strength and wanted to see what was happening at the seashore, which thus temporarily halted the battle between them.


    {Humans! There are too many of my kind to be stopped by your human babies! }


    {Why don''t you just give up and surrender half of your land to our sea!? }


    "Oh, sure, in exchange, you give us half of your seas. Equal split, okay?" said Senior Long Huangdi sarcastically.


    After all, it is well known that the sea covers more than the land on their planet. These sea monsters are just being too greedy and wanting to show their strength to the world. After all, they had been locked up in the Bermuda Triangle for countless years.


    {Damn! Humans! Don''t overstep with your words! }


    {You are weak and so little in number! What the hell are you proud of!? }


    Fu Wanyi said, "Your leader didn''t even speak a word, and you spoke too big for yourself."


    {Human, I...}


    The God transformation realm blue whale sea monster had finally spoken, {Enough! The battle between us can resume after seeing how our descendants did. As long as the laws that the two factions had agreed are not violated, postponing the battle is not a problem.}


    {Only descendants below a hundred years old are allowed to fight in this war. You human cultivators didn''t break this rule, didn''t you? }


    "I should give you sea monsters instead. After all, you leave way longer~ than us humans," said Senior Xia Lianyu.


    The sea monster blue whale retorted, {You humans are just too short lived and grew slow. You can''t blame that on us.}


    "For prisoners who lost the one who held your reins, to call us weak is that because of your pride?" Xia Lianyu said.


    The blue whale turned silent with these words. After all, it can be said that being locked in the Bermuda Triangle with the Sea Dragon Clan, who left their king to save their lives, is the most embarrassing thing they have done in their lives.


    {Stop with the taunts. Unless you want to resume our battle right now? }


    "Snort! Fine! Let''s watch for a bit longer," said Xia Lianyu.


    Now to stop these sea monsters who couldn''t stop the urge to cause chaos on the land, this blue whale had started all this commotion just to summon the ones that killed those cultivators from the other realm. The other sea monster might not know the ending of the Sea Dragon Clan, but he who had turned around to check the situation had witnessed what happened in the Bermuda Triangle that day.


    Mermaid Clan, his ancestor from another world, the Floating Island Whale, as well as those cultivators who appeared and massacred the Sea Dragon Clans. All these beings that shouldn''t have existed on this planet were like tyrants that step over the lives of aborigines like them.


    It is just that no one would have expected that there are real gods and goddesses in this world. If not for the blue whale witnessing the moon descending on this planet, he wouldn''t have given these humans a chance to survive.


    {That human who can use healing... She had a similar life aura as you do. Is she your descendant? } the blue whale sea monster asked.


    Xia Lianyu proudly said, "She''s the granddaughter I''m proudest of! I bet that none from your side can defeat her!"


    The sea monsters retorted to Xia Lianyu''s words as soon as they heard him.


    {Nonsense! How can your healer granddaughter even fight!? }


    {Her life aura doesn''t even look that old, barely in her thirties! It''s just a damn baby! }


    Tan Huangyu rebuked, "Who the hell are you calling ''baby''!? Our Little Mistress is not that weak to be called as such!"


    {Enough talking and watching! }


    "Enough talking and watching!"


    The humans and sea monsters were about to fight verbally this time but were stopped by their leaders. They can only collectively shut up and watch the situation at the shore.


    ---


    This wave of sea monsters lasted until midnight, and a lot of human cultivators had been fatigued by the hours of fighting against an opponent that was not only larger but also possessed an equal or greater realm than theirs. Even the geniuses in the crowd were so tired of fighting and protecting the people under their commands.


    Fu Renyi spoke, "Ah! This is endless! I want to take a rest!!"


    "Stop shouting. Even if you shout for your dad, these sea monsters won''t stop their invasions," said the young master of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    The young monk, Jian Hua, was also not doing well. He is almost leaning on his weapon just so he won''t fall on the sandy floor under his feet.


    "But he is right, we can''t last that much longer as well," said Jian Hua.


    Colonel Tian Yu spoke, "The State had sent a message that they would be sending more reinforcement soon. The rules of letting only those below hundred years old to join this war allowed our masters and other seniors to join us in this battle."


    "But my master can''t join us; he is more than hundred years old," said Shi Chen as he was talking about his master, Ling Wen. "It would be better if she makes her moves to fight right now. I just don''t know why she is still holding back."


    Shi Chen said these words while looking at Yue Xuexia, who was flying all over the seashore just to cure the dying ones. If this continues, she will use up her qi in healing instead of fighting, and this is what worried Shi Chen and the rest of them.


    Lin Chiyu said, "The Divine Doctor must have other plans. Moreover, it seems there is still something stronger hiding at the sea watching us."


    These geniuses look at the dark sea before their eyes. Though the attacking sea monsters had lessened in numbers, the mutated ones are almost endless. There is even a stare coming from the sea, giving them chills as if being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Monk Jian Hua commented, "Maybe the owner of this gaze was what made Miss Yue hold back from fighting. After all, with how Miss Yue is holding back her breathing so one cannot see through her cultivation, just one attack from her will reveal all her secrets."


    "She is a monster who can even regenerate a limb and Yuanying realm at that age. What kind of secret is she still hiding?" mumbled Shi Chen.


    Colonel Tian Yu said, "A''Chen, hold back your words a little."


    "I know~" said Shi Chen. "I don''t want to end up like Meng after all."


    BANG!


    All of a sudden, a loud sound of something breaking was heard, and even the sea had surged to the seashore, almost sweeping the humans on the land to the sea.


    CRACKLES~


    Everyone saw the huge defensive formation they created near the seashore and the wall of fire created by Taiyang be destroyed. The one that destroyed it was a huge electric eel that almost looked like a flood dragon. It even possessed electricity emitted on its skin.


    SHAA~


    {Humans~ It''s time for you to despair! } said the Sea Monster Electric Eel, who destroyed the barrier that split the sea and the land.


    An elder trembled as they noticed the level of cultivation realm this sea monsters possessed and said,


    "Yuanying! This Sea Monster is in the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    "Oh no! We are done for!"


    "Sobs~ How can such a monster of this realm come here?! Didn''t they say only those at Golden Core Stage will come over at the shore!?"


    The seniors who were watching from the sea saw this scene. The sea monster gloated at the human cultivators, who showed surprised expression when they saw this youngest nascent soul descendant of their race.


    The elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall immediately noticed the Electric Eel''s realm.


    First Elder Xiao said with a frown, "A Nascent Soul Sea monster?"


    "Oi! Are you sure this Electric Eel is below the age of hundreds of years old!? You can cheat like this!?" said Second Elder Yun.


    {Who is cheating you!? This is my descendant who has just reached the age of 99 years old! It''s below 100 years old! }


    Long Huangdi said, "99 years old! Fuck you! That''s even older than my son, Long Juedi!!"


    The blue whale sea monster had spoken while looking at Xia Lianyu, {99 is still under 100 years old. You won''t consider this cheating, won''t you? }


    "No. I will not break the rules. But... did you truly think that only the sea monsters can have a descendant who reached this realm?" said Xia Lianyu.

 Chapter 236: 236: Death of the Electric Eel Sea Monster

    Chapter 236: 236: Death of the Electric Eel Sea Monster


    The interaction between the two gods of both the sea monsters faction and the human faction turns intense at this moment. They were both proud of their descendants. It can be said that those who are below a hundred years old and reaching the realm of the nascent soul can be said to have powerful talents. They are a one-in-a million chance kind of talent in cultivation.


    This early stage Nascent Soul Electric Eel is the genius of the Sea Monster clan, and they are proud of him. It was also because of this sea cub''s existence that the sea monster faction was determined to win the war against the humans and take over a part of their land.


    Who would have thought that the God of the human faction would say those words, pointing out that their faction also possessed young Nascent Soul cultivators? It is well known how long a human cultivator can increase their realm. They aren''t like these sea monsters that only need to eat treasure to increase their realm.


    The blue whale sea monster said, {Are you saying that you humans also have a descendant under 100 that reached the Nascent Soul Stage? }


    {Is this old man''s words not clear enough? } retorted Grandpa Xia Lianyu.


    The tension between the two gods was getting heated, and those behind them were also out of an all-out war. When suddenly they heard a loud commotion happening at the seashore that caught their attention. It was a loud explosion on the sea, and that scene had shocked both factions.


    ---


    What happened before the explosion on the sea?


    The large electric eel, which possessed an early stage Nascent Soul realm, was spreading despair among the humans. He was even spouting human words that one can hardly understand. After all, a sea monster isn''t born with the ability to speak human words.


    {Hahaha~ Run! Escape! Humans... Fear this, Lord! Damn weak assess! }


    This Electric Eel sea monster was throwing countless electric rays from the sky falling on the seashore as rain. A lot of cultivators were injured by it, and the seashore was soaked in human blood. A lot of them had lost their limbs and are now littering the sand, mixing with it and turning it into bloody sand.


    "Ah~ My hand!"


    "My legs! NO!"


    "N-No, senior brother, wake up, please!"


    "Save me! I can''t move!"


    The scene of humans suffering made the Electric Eel sea monster excited and started laughing even more, making those who were fighting it red-eyed with anger and are now throwing their lives just to attack this sea monster who was causing all these tragedies.


    {Haha~ Despair! Fall more in despair, humans! Once your land falls in our hands, you will be nothing but food for us to feast on! }


    Tan Bingyu, who heard its words, was now emitting a cold aura that even froze her surroundings. This sea monster''s words pissed her off so much, and even though it was weaker than it was, she is willing to sacrifice just to kill this bastard thing.


    "This bastard! I''m going to kill you even if it''s the last thing I will do!" said Tan Bingyu, but her back collar was grabbed by Taiyang, who lost his playfulness.


    Urk!


    "What the hell is wrong with you? I have no time to waste time?! Let me..." Tan Bingyu said, but she stopped as her words were cut off by Taiyang.


    Taiyang gestures in a certain direction and says, "Look at your mistress."


    Tan Bingyu looked in the direction where Taiyang had gestured and saw Yue Xuexia standing before her sisters and looking at Yue Jixia, who lost her whole arm. Her whole left arm was burned when she used it to protect her clan.


    Yue Jixia, while covered in cold sweat due to pain, said, "Jie, I''m alright. You can heal me later."


    "Do not talk," said Yue Xuexia as she waved her hand at a pillar of golden light on Yue Jixia.


    Under this golden light, her charcoal arms grew faster than before. Everyone from the Xia Clan and the Hidden Tan Clan was delighted, but when they looked up to give their thanks to Yue Xuexia, their faces turned pale in fear.


    Ice full of silent yet deadly killing intent, a heavy aura that made others want to kneel, and an icy, apathetic face on that gorgeous face of Yue Xuexia appeared before them. They even instinctively gulp at this moment.


    Swallows~


    Yue Ruxia mumbles, "It''s been awhile since I saw Dajie this angry."


    "Wasn''t she angry at Grandma Qu before?" asked Su Rukia.


    Yue Jixia said, "That''s just mild anger. Jie''s anger this time is at its peak."


    No one else had noticed. Maybe because it was already evening that no one realized how close the moon to the land is tonight. The despair on the land was illuminated by the moonlight.


    Under her clan and sister''s gaze, the exquisite fan in their eldest sister''s hand changed shape the moment she waved it. This time a black sword with a silver lotus pattern that looked like crescent moons appeared in her hands. With a single step of her foot, she disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "She disappeared!"


    "No! Look above that Electric Eel Sea monster!"


    "Is that the mistress!?"


    "Oh my god! She was just in front of us just now!"


    The Electric Eel Sea Monster was caught off guard as a pair of feet fell on its head. It was a pair of ancient white shoes. What terrified it was that the electricity on its body was useless to the one standing on his head.


    {Hah? Who is a fearless human that dares to stand on this lord''s head!? Get the hell down from there! } shouted the giant Electric Eel.


    Yue Xuexia, who was wearing an ancient empress robe, stood above the sea monster like the fairy that came to kill it. Her beautiful face was void of expression, and except for the anger flashing within her argent eyes, she looked like a goddess looking down on everything.


    With the full moon as her background, everyone almost thought that a moon goddess had descended in the world of humans.


    She said to the Electric Eel Sea monster, "You like to rain lightning on humans, don''t you? Then this Empress will give you a rain of swords as a present."


    Yue Xuexia floated above the sea at the center. The moon gave her all its energy, giving her the holy feeling of someone who can control all kinds of moons in this world. Holding the black sword with silver lotus flower petals on it, she started using the only sword technique she knows.


    A few silver lotus flowers appeared at each wave of her hands. Then, as if she were dancing in the middle of the garden of silver lotus and under the moonlight, everyone couldn''t help but watch her absentmindedly. Even Taiyang and Shen Jueyang thought Yue Xuexia was so beautiful at this moment.


    "First Moon Phase: Moon Lotus Dance, Fall!"


    Under the command of Yue Xuexia, these silver lotus flowers fell from the heavens like rain, filled with moon energy, and the whole seashore was covered by them. Each flower had the qi that is equivalent to mid-Nascent Soul realm, and all of it only targeted the sea monsters and mutated sea animals at the shore.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    {Gyaa~}


    {Urk!}


    {Argh!}


    It was such a gorgeous scene of massacre. As for the huge electric eel, it looks up at Yue Xuexia, who waves her sword for the second time. It''s a different attack from the Moon Lotus Dance.


    The black blade glowed with the same shade of moonlight, and the full moon fades into a crescent one.


    "Second Moon Phase: Moon Severing Slash!"


    A large crescent-shaped sword slash comes out of Yue Xuexia''s swords after making a slashing motion. The Electric Eel Sea Monster tried to escape, but this crescent-shaped sword slash gets larger the more it goes closer to the Electric Eel Sea Monster.


    {N-No... NO! Grandfather Whale, save me!!! } shouted the Electric Eel Sea Monster before he was cut clean into two pieces, and even the sea was split for a moment by the glowing crescent moon.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The whole world fell into silence as the large electric sea monster was cut in half, its dead body fell into the sea, and a bloody rain started falling. Despite the fishy smell and stickiness of the sea monster''s blood on their bodies, no one was able to move their eyes at the Moon Empress standing in the sky.


    Even the moon behind her head turned crimson as if it were dyed by the blood of its enemy. It was such a magnificent yet mystical scene. The kind they would never forget in their lives. It is the scene of the Moon Fairy using the moon to cut its opponent into two halves.


    The Electric Eel Sea Monster wasn''t even able to defend itself, as it felt strange energy coming from those sword moves. It''s the kind of energy it never felt before and never experienced at all. Which is why it ended up panicking and trying to escape to leave. In the end, it failed to escape and was cut in half by Yue Xuexia.


    The seniors who were watching the scene from a distance were dumbfounded, especially Xia Lianyu and those from the human side. Though they already know that the Divine Doctor is a Nascent Soul Cultivator, what Yue Xuexia had shown them was something they could never expect.


    Long Huangdi whispered to Second Elder Yun, "Do you think you can block those?"


    "Are you insane?! Each of those lotus flowers was sword intent with at least Peak Jindan realm to Mid Yuanying realm. Blocking a few is no problem, but its range of attack covers the whole seashore!" exclaimed Second Elder Yun.


    Fu Wanyi commented, "That last crescent moon-shaped sword slash..."


    Xia Lianyu stated, "That was at least something only those at God Transformation can bear. It possessed a qi of at least an early stage God Transformation realm."


    "That''s not all. Haven''t you seen the moon? Isn''t that a domain? How can a Yuanying realm cultivator use a domain that is exclusive to gods?" said Tan Huangyu.


    First Elder Xiao said, "No, that domain didn''t have divinity in it. It possessed a different kind of energy."


    The last one to speak was the terrified Blue Whale sea monster, {Moon Energy. Moon Domain. The Legacy of the Moon Goddess! }

 Chapter 237: 237: Legacy (1)

    Chapter 237: 237: Legacy (1)


    The moon descended. A rain of silver lotus fell from the sky, and a crescent moon cut the huge Electric Eel sea monster in half. All these heaven-defying scenes were done by a single person. Like an empress in ancient robes, she stood in the empty sky with the moon as her background. Her silver eyes were looking down at the dead sea monsters at the seashore.


    After most of the sea monsters and mutated marine animals were killed by Yue Xuexia, those who were on the land all looked up at her powerful visage. She was like a fairy from the moon. Powerful, gorgeous, and unparalleled. They almost revered her, especially what happened afterwards.


    Another rain of lotus flowers had fallen from the sky under the wave of Yue Xuexia''s hands, but this time instead of silver lotuses with sword intent, there is divinity in it. Every time a golden lotus flower falls on a human, all of their injuries will be healed on the spot. It was a miracle.


    Yue Xuexia, who overused all her qi with those skills she unleashed, adding the fact she had been using her divine healing skills in a wide range, is completely spent.


    "What is this? I feel... sleepy~" mumbles Yue Xuexia as she can''t control her eyelids closing.


    "NO!"


    "DAJIE!!"


    Those who were watching her screamed when they saw her falling from the sky. They all tried to run towards her and catch her. But before they could even wait for her to fall, an extremely attractive man that looked like an emperor caught her in his embrace. It was Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang carefully carried her in his embrace. Unable to move his gaze on her sleeping face and that glowing crescent moon under her left eye. He gently caresses the moon imprint on her face as if he could see something on her.


    No one speaks up and asks him to come down. Shen Jueyang''s presence alone was enough to overwhelm all humans in the vicinity. After carefully hugging Yue Xuexia in his arms, he glanced at Taiyang and gave him one command.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Taiyang, finish it." Then he disappeared on the spot together with Yue Xuexia.


    Except for those who are already dead, even those on the brink of death were brought back to life under the effects of that golden lotus flower. The scenes of what happened today were something no one in the area will forget in their lives.


    No one would have expected to meet a lady not even in her thirties to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, her sword was too powerful. It can kill and heal as long as she commands it too. It was even a magical scene.


    That sword dance from before under the moonlight was memorable as well. But in some people''s eyes, that sword dance is simply full of loneliness, regardless of its beauty.


    Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia panicked when their elder sister was taken away by Shen Jueyang. Though that man was introduced as a friend of their eldest sister, to take her away without telling them where he would bring her was too scared of them enough.


    Thankfully, Tan Bingyu speaks up from Shen Jueyang.


    "Second Miss Yue, Third Miss Yue, it''s alright. He must have taken her back home. The mistress had overused her qi and needed a good rest for tonight," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Jixia, whose arm had just regrown, asked, "Does Jie trust that man?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry. He can kill anyone in this world but never her," said Taiyang as he flew away towards the sea area.


    It''s been awhile since the main body gave him a command after they had fallen on this planet. He was actually surprised himself, as he didn''t expect that Yue Xuexia''s powers would be so similar to the Moon Goddess they know. It was as if the deceased Goddess of the Moon descended before their eyes.


    Reincarnation. The possibility of Yue Xuexia being the Moon Goddess reincarnation is high thanks to what they had seen. It was because of this that the proud Immortal Emperor didn''t know what to do. This was truly the case with Yue Xuexia.


    After all, the Moon Goddess is the only immortal Shen Jueyang owes his life to. If not for the sacrifice of this abandoned immortal empress, not even a speck of Shen Jueyang and Taiyang''s soul would have remained. It is just that when Shen Jueyang was still the Immortal Emperor of his empire, he only married the Moon Goddess for alliance but had a lover of his own and abandoned her.


    Who would have thought that in the end those whom they thought as allies would be the first ones to betray them and only the person they abandoned was the only person who was willing to sacrifice her life just to buy them some time to escape?


    That''s why in the heart of Shen Jueyang, the Moon Empress becomes the only regret and obsession he has. This is because he owes her a life even though they knew that the possibility of her being alive or reincarnating is close to impossible as the Moon Goddess self-imploded to injure their enemies at the last moment.


    ---


    In the Presidential Suite of the Crowned Regent Hotel...


    Shen Jueyang carried her to the bedroom to rest. He was hesitant with what he wanted to do as he stared at the sleeping Yue Xuexia. In the end, he succumbed to his desires and checked whether Yue Xuexia possessed another crescent moon imprint on her spine.


    This Moon Imprint was the Moon Goddess Soul Imprint. If she possessed it, this means that Yue Xuexia is the Moon Goddess reincarnation. However, after pulling down Yue Xuexia''s robe on her back, her spine was clean, and she sighed. After rearranging Yue Xuexia''s robes, Shen Jueyang comes out of the room dejected.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as he came out of the room, the supposed to be sleeping Yue Xuexia opened her eyes, revealing her silver irises; it was just that there was a powerful energy of the moon within those eyes, and her lip slightly curled up before once again closing her eyes.


    ---


    Back to the sea...


    The seniors of both the human race and the sea monster race were shocked with what they had witnessed. The strongest among the sea monsters, the blue whale was so stunned that he had forgotten to save the electric sea monster. However, everyone heard the words he had said at the last moment.


    Xia Lianyu mumbles, "Legacy of the Moon Goddess? What do you mean?"


    {You heard things wrong. I didn''t say anything.} The Blue Whale sea monster denied.


    Crimson Cloud Auction Hall''s Second Elder Xiao exclaimed, "What do you mean hearing things wrong?! Everyone heard it! What do you mean by Moon Goddess!? What''s the connection of that Goddess''s legacy to the Divine Doctor?"


    {It is not something you humans should know about! }


    said the Blue Whale sea monster.


    Fu Wanyi said, "I hope you remember that it was your race that had lost in the war just now. Obviously, this legacy you are talking about had something to do with one of our children."


    "What are you trying to hide?" First elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall asked.


    A star-reading compass appeared in Xia Lianyu''s han. This is his natal weapon, and bringing it out means he was serious in fighting this time. Seeing this weapon, the blue whale sea monster and the other sea monsters with it had turned vigilant.


    {We are not afraid of you humans!? }


    {We will not tell you anything! }


    {Let''s just fight! }


    Xia Lianyu activated the star formation in his artifact compass and said, "Very well. War it is!"


    The battle between him and the God of Sea caused whirlpools and tsunamis in the area. Those at the seashore were almost engulfed by the waves and barely survived. If not for the protection of their newly healed seniors and elders, those who were only at the Qi Refinement Realm would drown.


    They had once again erected the barrier to block the incoming huge waves; this time it was Taiyang who activated alone to give those at the seashore a line of protection. After all, he can''t watch these mortals whom Yue Xuexia had saved die because of the battle of the gods at the center of the sea.


    Taiyang mumbles, "These old men are overdoing it. Have they forgotten about their descendants at the shore?"


    He quietly watches the battle between human cultivators and sea monsters from a distance. Though his main body said to finish it, he couldn''t just interfere with the current situation. After all, cultivators need real battles to get stronger. This is especially true for the cultivators of the mortal realm.


    The mortal realm is sometimes too quiet, and the cultivators in it are in hiding and can only use meditation to increase their realms. They lack actual battle experience; that''s why when fighting against cultivators from the cultivation realm, they would be weaker. This is also the reason why those who live in the cultivator realm look down on them.


    The Blue Whale sea monster shouted, {I will never tell you anything about the Moon Goddess''s Legacy! }


    Taiyang was waiting for the two sides to get over with the battle when he heard something about the legacy of the Moon Goddess, and this immediately caught his attention.

 Chapter 238: 238: Legacy (2)

    Chapter 238: 238: Legacy (2)


    After hearing something like the Legacy of the Moon Goddess, Taiyang, who was intending to wait, suddenly made his move. A crimson gold fire in the shape of the dragon suddenly appeared above the sea and flew towards the Blue Whale Sea Monster as if it were alive and left everyone surprised.


    ROAAAR~


    Some of them even thought that this fire dragon was a real one, especially the descendant of the Azure Dragon race in the Mortal Realm.


    Long Huangdi exclaims, "A fire dragon!?"


    "Old Long, is it your ancestor?" asked Tan Huangyu.


    Long Huangdi said, "My clan''s ancestor is an Azure Dragon, not a Fire Dragon!"


    "This is not a real dragon. It has no physical body. It''s just fire elements taking the shape of a dragon," said First Elder Xiao from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Fu Wanyi asked, "Who made it then?"


    "I think I know," Second Elder Yun from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    Xia Lianyu said, "He is coming."


    ROOAAR~


    Once the blue whale sea monster was caught, most of its subordinates were either killed or fatally burned. Taiyang appeared before the Blue Whale Sea monster. Everyone else was surprised. After all, no one except Xia Lianyu noticed that he was coming.


    Taiyang looked down on the blue whale sea monster and asked, "What do you mean by the legacy of the Moon Goddess? You aren''t from this planet."


    The moment Taiyang appeared before the Blue Whale sea monster, the latter''s struggle to fight immediately halted. After all, he had seen this human casually summoning their ancestor, the Floating Island Whale, in this small world.


    {This humble one will answer the Exalted Lord''s questions.} The Blue Whale sea monster said. Startling not only subordinates but also the human cultivators in the area.


    {My Lord, what are you saying?}


    {This is just another human cultivator! We can defeat him!}


    The Blue Whale Sea monster screamed, {Are you morons blind!? Don''t you see that half of you are dead and the other half is almost dead! You want to fight an immortal? Do it on your own!}


    {Immortal!}


    "Immortal!"


    Both factions exclaim, This is regardless whether they are humans or sea monsters; both are shocked except for Fu Wanyi and Xia Lianyu, who had an inkling that these mysterious young men whose cultivation they couldn''t see through must be immortal.


    Tan Huangyu asked, "Is this true, (old) Lao Xia?! He is an immortal!"


    "It was just a guess before; now it seems to be true," Xia Lianyu mumbled. "The other young man seems to be stronger than Yangyang."


    Everyone''s reactions differ from each other. It was just that the sea monster shivered in fear. They knew that the ones who killed the Sea Dragon Race are also immortals, and they come from the world outside of this solar system.


    {Immortal, please forgive us for our rudeness.}


    {Please spare us, Immortal! We will never do it again!}


    Taiyang glanced at them, and his eyes lingered to those who seemed edible. He suddenly smiled and said,


    "Okay. You are forgiven. So, become my food!"


    The huge eel, which seems connected by blood to the one that was killed by Yue Xuexia, was one shot killed by Taiyang. The huge mantis shrimp was roasted. The huge great white shark was also killed, and the huge sea urchin was cooked by fire. The ugly ones, like the angler fish, seahorse, and others, were spared as they didn''t look delicious in his eyes.


    Taiyang waves his hand, and all of those nascent soul sea monster corpses were placed in the system inventory. He looked at the rest with eyes of contempt.


    He said, "The rest doesn''t look edible. You can be spared."


    Those sea monsters who were spared thanked the heavens that they were born ugly and inedible in the eyes of this ruthless immortal.


    Taiyang looked at the Blue Whale Sea Monster and said, "Speak about the legacy of the Moon Goddess."


    {Yes. This humble one was someone from the outskirts of the immortal world. One day a spatial distortion appeared in the sea, and I was sucked in. It was a distortion in some ruins under the sea palace and as if waiting for us, the space cracked and we were brought here.}


    {Humans, sea monsters, dragons, phoenixes, and more had fallen into this world. The real reason we had gathered in that ancient ruins under the sea was because of the rumors about the legacy of the deceased Moon Goddess.}


    {The Moon Goddess was the strongest goddess in the immortal world when she was alive. It was unfortunate that she died to protect her husband from the pursuit of Fairy Queen Immortal and Star Emperor. It was said that no remains or even a wisp of her soul remains after he self-imploded.}


    {After the fall of the Immortal Sun Empire, the palace had fallen into the waters of the Immortal World. One day they said that the legacy of the deceased Moon Goddess was found. But after the spatial distortion sucked as in, so did the Immortal Sun Empire.}


    {We believe that her legacy has also fallen into this world. It is just that the restrictions in this world are too powerful, and only the Mahayana realm can be considered the strongest. When we heard that this is the Exiled Star, we understood why our cultivation is restricted and why it was hard to come out. }


    {The Exiled Star is easy to get in, but getting out is hard. That''s why most of them stayed here, like me, looking for the legacy of the Moon Goddess and trying to remove the restraints on us and leave this planet. Exalted Immortal, this is all this humble one knows!}


    Taiyang thought for a moment and pulled out the pureblood merman he threw inside the main body''s small world. The sudden appearance of the huge blue-tailed mermaid rendered everyone speechless.


    {Gyaa~ who the hell pulled this Lord''s hair!} screamed the blue-tailed mermaid.


    Taiyang said. "It''s me. Do you have a problem with me doing so?"


    {N-No, my Lord! You can pull it as much as you want! Hehe~}


    From the sidelines, "Now there is even a mermaid and a big one like that!" The second elder Yun said.


    Taiyang asked, "Have you fallen in this world because you guys are looking for the legacy of the Moon Goddess?"


    {Hic! How did you know? } asked the blue-tailed mermaid with a pale face.


    A fake smile appeared on Taiyang''s face. "So that Eternal Ice Fragment was just an excuse to hide the fact of the Moon Goddess''s Legacy?"


    {I-I-I... well~ ehehe~}


    Taiyang said, "You damn half-fish. We will talk to you later. Get ready to be descaled!"


    {AH! N-No... I will say everything!}


    The blue-tailed mermaid wanted to plead for mercy, but Taiyang mercilessly kicked him back inside the small world in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Taiyang clicked his tongue and said, "Tsk! Stupid fish!" With a snap of his fingers, the flame dragon that restrained the blue whale had disappeared.


    "I was tasked to clean things up. Are you still going to fight each other?" asked Taiyang.


    {N-No!}


    "Not anymore."


    Taiyang said, "It''s good. I''m going to check on Xue''er."


    "Yangyang, what happened to Xue''er? Is she injured?" asked Xia Lianyu.


    Taiyang said, "It''s just fatigue and overuse of qi. A few nights of sleep should suffice. Gramps, you can handle the rest, don''t you? I want to go back now. You can have all those corpses at the seashore. Just split it however you wanted."


    "I will handle the rest. Go and check on Xue''er," said Xia Lianyu.


    After nodding his head in agreement, Taiyang said, "Okay. I will go now." With one step from him, he had moved a thousand meters away from the sea.


    Only when Taiyang''s figure completely disappeared did everyone sighed in relief. It was hard to say anything or make a move in front of an immortal. They feel not worthy of talking to him, an immortal.


    Sigh~


    The Second Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall pats his chest with force and says, "Ah! That was scary as shit! Why is there an immortal in this mortal realm?"


    "Are we still fighting?" asked Xia Lianyu to the blue whale covered in burns.


    The Blue Whale sea monster answered, {No! It''s time to end things. Spare my servants and I will give you my life.}


    {No! My Lord!}


    {We can still fight!}


    {No, it''s finished. I had achieved my goal,} said the sea monster blue whale.


    Xia Lianyu said, "If you make an oath not to indiscriminately kill mortals that pass through the sea, then you can also return with your people."


    {I agree. Today I made a vow with the heavenly laws of this star as witness. I promise not to kill mortals as long as they don''t hurt our race first.} The Blue Whale Sea Monsters made an oath with the heavens.


    {Is this enough? I will also try to hold back the sea monsters from attacking humans. But if they attack us first we can only retaliate.}


    Xia Lianyu said, "Yes, it''s enough. You guys can go back."


    After saying these words, Xia Lianyu flew back to the seashore, followed by his peers. They agree that any further fight between them would cause disasters and cease the battle between two races. With the arrival and show of power Taiyang had done, both parties chose to stop the war and return to their respective homes. One faction returns to the deep oceans, and the other returns to the land.

 Chapter 239: 239: Invasion Failed

    Chapter 239: 239: Invasion Failed


    Finally, after a whole week of war against the sea monsters, the human cultivators had won the battle. All sea monsters and mutated animals from the sea had retreated. The faction''s ancestors, clan leaders, and bosses had returned to the shore carrying the ugly, nascent soul sea monsters Taiyang intentionally left behind. Though what they had originally killed cannot be compared to the ones Taiyang had killed, it can still be considered a good haul for each faction.


    It was agreed on the way that those sea monsters who were killed as a group would be split evenly. Those that were killed individually will be taken by the one who killed them. As for the ones killed by Taiyang, since it was intentionally left behind, clearly it was left for them. The ancestors of the Xia Clan agreed to share half of it with everyone.


    When the leaders had returned to the shore, the reinforcements led by State Leader Long Juedi and Cultivator Ling Wen were helping those who died in the battle. There aren''t many injured people in the group as Yue Xuexia cures them with her divine skills. It was also for this reason that she had overused her qi once again.


    Death cannot be avoided, though. The scene of those who lost someone important to them was gathering around the corpse of their loved one, senior brothers and sisters, juniors, and even elders. In war, no matter what is done, death cannot be avoided.


    The lower number of deaths was all Yue Xuexia could do in that situation. She had done her best to save as many as she could. After all, even though she is a divine doctor, reviving the dead is not something she can do.


    When the seniors returned to the shore, dragging dead sea monsters with them, everyone knew they had won and cheered.


    Xia Lianyu, after checking on his descendants and telling the Yue sister not to worry about their elder sister, returned to gather the other faction leaders and made an announcement for rewards. A temporary stage was made at the shore, and the leaders of each faction had gathered together.


    "The sea monsters had been defeated and won''t be coming to the land for hundreds of years. They had also agreed with not targeting the mortals passing through the territories for the cultivators; as long as you don''t start a fight against them, they won''t target you as you fly over the seas," said Xia Lianyu.


    Long Huangdi said, "Everyone has done well. Even though we suffered some losses, in the end, we successfully defended our lands and homes. Everyone protected their families and country. All of you are heroes of this war!"


    "All of us leaders believed that everyone had done well, and for the rewards, we will butcher and cook a few edible Nascent Soul realm sea monsters for everyone," said Tan Huangyu.


    First Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "Everyone knows that the flesh and blood of the mutated animals are full of energy capable of helping one to break through to another level. But I hope no one would be greedy to eat what he can''t digest. Overeating an energy-filled sea monster flesh would make one explode, so be earned."


    "The elders should oversee the young ones, especially those who are hard-headed thinking that they can''t eat more. After sending the ones who perished, we shall begin the celebration," said Fu Wanyi.


    Among those in the crowd who cried, there were those who cheered, and various emotions had come out collectively this time. Their comrades'' bodies were cremated, and everyone had sent them away. After a few hours of solemnness, the chefs who were summoned started cooking.


    Some of these people are the ones who had learned cooking techniques from Yue Xuexia before. They are now able to suppress as much energy from the dishes they make. Though it wasn''t as perfect as Yue Xuexia''s cooking, at least the flesh and blood of the sea monsters that entered the list to be cooked was done well.


    People gathered in groups and surrounded the bonfire; they started themselves. After waiting for a few hours, the dishes were finally brought to the group. There are at least four buffet tables. One for Qi refinement stage cultivators, one for Foundation realm cultivators, one for Innateness realm cultivators, one for golden core cultivators, and a table for the leaders of each faction.


    They were divided into realms, as the intake of their food could be limited to their realms.


    The food wasn''t their mission reward, so everyone enjoyed it to the fullest. On that night, a lot of human cultivators from the mortal realm had broken through, and it was done collectively, leaving those who had witnessed it bewildered.


    There are some troublemakers who didn''t hold back themselves. They ended up suffering from nosebleeds after eating too much and fainted. Once the doctors checked on them, the result of the check was that they were overnourished and needed to spend as much energy to resolve it.


    Thus, those who fainted were forced to wake up and get beaten by their friends and elders to help them digest the energy inside of them. Having no choice but to go back home covered in bumps and bruises as a result of their greediness.


    On the other hand, at the table of the leaders, they were eating well with the dishes made from the nascent soul sea monster''s flesh and blood. During the meal, there is also some kind of conversation between these seniors.


    The Assassin Queen spoke up, "Senior Xia~ the promise of your granddaughter. You will fulfill it, right?"


    "Of course. As promised, I will give you one corpse of a Nascent Soul sea monster," said Xia Lianyu.


    No one else complained as they knew that in exchange for this Nascent Soul Sea monster corpse, the life of the Assassin guild''s genius was no more. Would an assassin who lost both arms still be an assassin? The answer is no. Even though they weren''t envious, they felt disgusted by how the assassin guild ran itself. They treated their people as disposable items.


    The seniors were enjoying their meals when suddenly they felt a powerful foreign energy that passed through the barrier of their realm. Almost all of the seniors had felt it and it was even closer to the area they are in.


    Most seniors disappeared from the table and went to the location where the energy was gathering. There was a teleportation formation that only those from the cultivation really knew how to use. This is the common way to move through realms; it is just that one needs to have the Golden Core realm and above to activate such formation.


    Xia Lianyu and the other seniors waited as the transportation formation appeared above the sea.


    Tan Huangyu whispered to Xia Lianyu, "Lao Xia, do you think they are from the Snow Clan?"


    "If it is them, I will end them here and now once I''ve learned that their business is bothering my granddaughter!" declared Xia Lianyu.


    Everyone who knew the story understood the anger of Xia Lianyu. After all, it was his descendant when Yue Xuexia was only still a mortal getting targeted by some unruly bastard who got attracted to her and ended up offending the other party.


    It was only thanks to Taiyang and Shen Jueyang by Yue Xuexia''s side that she remained unharmed. As a mortal at that time, if that man from the Xue Clan wanted to harm her and Taiyang was not with her, Yue Xuexia would most likely suffer badly.


    The teleportation formation glowed, and two figures came out of it. One is an old man wearing an ancient white robe with a blue snowflake imprint, and a young man wearing the same robes with blue linings at the edges appeared after the formation was activated. These two are the clan leader of the Snow Clan, Xue Xian, and his grandson, Xue Lengya.


    What the two didn''t expect was that they would be welcomed by an entourage from the mortal realm. Almost all of the senior-ranked cultivators had gathered before them, leaving the two from the Snow Clan dumbfounded.


    Snow Clan Master, Xue Xian, immediately recognized a few faces among the group.


    Old Xue Xian spoke, "What a grand welcome. I didn''t expect to see a lot of familiar faces in this place."


    "Xue Xian! You returned to me, my family heirloom!" shouted Tan Huangyu as he started attacking the two men.


    Xue Lengya tried to interfere, but his grandfather pushed him away.


    "Don''t get involved, Leng''er!" said Xue Xian as he battled Tan Bingyu.


    No one else got involved with the two, and it can be said that the power of these two was almost equal. After all, Tan Huangyu greatly increased his realm with the support of his mistress''s pills. Then, adding the flesh and blood of the sea monsters he had eaten before, his realm increased, and the purity of his qi got stronger.


    Xue Xian was stunned. "I didn''t expect you to get this strong, Huangyu!"


    "When you ambushed my Hidden Tan Clan before killing my wife and capturing my daughter-in-law, I decided to make you pay for it!" Tan Huangyu said.


    The battle between the two old men got serious as more time passed. The sinister Xue Lengya wanted to sneak in an attack to injure the old man fighting his grandfather but stopped when he saw another old man appear behind him.


    Second Elder Yun from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "If you dare make a move, I don''t mind crippling you on the spot, brat!"

 Chapter 240: 240: Snow Clan in the Mortal Realm.

    Chapter 240: 240: Snow Clan in the Mortal Realm.


    The arrival of the Snow Clan leader, Xue Xian, and his heir, Xue Lengya, had disrupted the celebration happening after the war against the sea monsters. With the ancestor of the Hidden Tan Clan, Tan Huangyu, fighting against Clan Leader Xue Xian, another battle started above the sea, leaving the others quietly watching.


    Second Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall actually caught Xue Lengya trying to get involved in the fight between two seniors in the sky and stop him on time. In any case, the arrival of these two people didn''t receive any welcome from the rest of the group. They were even treated as enemies.


    Well, they are indeed enemies. This is especially true for the Hidden Tan Clan, who were ambushed a hundred years ago when they were leaving the cultivation realm for the mortal realm. Not only had the ancestral treasure of the Hidden Tan Clan been stolen by the Snow Clan, but the death of Tan Huangyu''s Dao companion was enough for the hatred between the two clans to continue until today.


    Second Elder Yun restrained Xue Lengya and prevented him from making any secret move.


    "What should we do with this brat?" he asked.


    First Elder Xiao said, "Let him be in that state. The battle between the two wouldn''t be ending soon."


    "Should we ask the kid why they came here? Well, it''s most likely about the Xue Clan. But the whole Xue Clan has been exterminated; there is no use coming here," said Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu said, "They might be here for revenge. That is useless in this case though."


    Xue Lengya glares at Xia Lianyu without recognizing that this old man is the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect. If he knew that this person was someone that even his grandfather respected, he wouldn''t have opened his mouth at this moment.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Why do you say that taking revenge is useless!? My grandfather is in the Peak Golden Core realm!" shouted Xue Lengya.


    He doesn''t even know that he is surrounded by mostly Nascent Soul realm cultivators, and one is a God in human flesh. The concept of the God Transformation Stage is considered a legend even in the cultivation realm.


    The other old men around Xue Lengya were laughing mockingly at his words. This is a calf that is not afraid of a tiger. After all, the old man in front of him was someone who could easily crush a mere Golden Core realm cultivator like his grandfather.


    Xue Lengya almost suffocated under the pressure of Xia Lianyu''s aura, who looked down on him. His stare was so menacing that he felt that something was choking him at this moment and was gasping, trying to breathe air but was unable to.


    Gasp!


    With eyes full of fear, Xue Lengya looked up at the old man with a frighteningly cold expression on his face, and he heard the old man saying in an icy voice.


    "That bastard descendant of yours had tried to harm this old man''s granddaughter. Not only is your Xue Clan made up of trash that deals with human trafficking, a lot of corpses of women and children were found in your clan''s mansion''s basement. It was only the right thing to eliminate such a tumor in this mortal realm," said Xia Lianyu. "You are not good yourself as you smell blood. Just how many innocent people have you killed, little bastard?"


    Xue Lengya''s breathing was restricted, and finally, the lack of oxygen made him faint on the spot. Only when Xia Lianyu saw the young man''s eyes roll did he take back his aura, allowing the area to return to normal.


    Actually, even those two who were fighting felt the sudden surge of Xia Lianyu''s aura as someone from the God Transformation realm. Xue Xian, who was fighting with Tan Huangyu, trembled when he felt an aura much stronger than himself and was kicked down by his opponent suffering a bad injury to his body.


    Cough!


    Tan Huangyu didn''t seem satisfied with that kick alone and rained punches on Xue Xian, the clan leader of the Snow Clan.


    "Wait! Don''t kill me. Your wife and... daughter-in-law... are still... alive!" said Xue Xian.


    Because of the shock, the rain of fists coming from Tan Huangyu abruptly stopped and instead grabbed the collar of the beaten Xue Xian, who was now covered in blood and bruises.


    Tan Huangyu said, "What the hell did you say!?"


    "They are alive. I didn''t kill them. After all, the secret of your clan''s treasure was still not completely explored," said Xue Xian.


    Tan Huangyu was enraged by his words and couldn''t help punching the old bastard more before finally calming down and choosing to capture him instead. He couldn''t kill him after all; the verdict for this old bastard''s ending shall be dealt with by Xia Lianyu, whose family member was being targeted by them.


    After grabbing Xue Xian, who didn''t even struggle as he was dragged around, Tan Huangyu and him appeared before Xia Lianyu. Xue Lengya, who fainted, was also with them and the rest of the seniors in their group.


    Tan Huangyu said, "He said that my wife and daughter-in-law were still alive."


    "Isn''t that good news? Why do you look gloomy?" asked Xia Lianyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "I don''t know if the mistress will even spare them."


    "Don''t worry about that. She most likely didn''t care. After all, Taiyang was waiting for them to come so he could eliminate them. If they are more useful alive, then I can speak to them about your case. They will definitely not ignore you," said Xia Lianyu.


    Beside him, while covered in blue and violet bruises, Xue Xian looks at Xia Lianyu in disbelief. Even though he looks older right now, there is no way he wouldn''t know how his savior looks.


    Snow Clan''s clan leader, Xue Xian, calls, "Supreme Elder Xia!? Why are you in the mortal realm!?"


    "Heh~ you are truly asking why? If you know his identity in this world, you might think of killing yourself instead," said Long Huangdi.


    Bewildered, Xue Xian asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The young lady that your descendant wanted to kill is his granddaughter. You ask what does that mean?" Fu Wanyi said.


    The face of Xue Xian turned bloodless. Just the fact that the Supreme Elder is from a big and powerful sect like Starfield Sect is enough to scare the hell out of him. There is even the star reading result that gave a verdict of his Snow Clan''s extinction.


    Even the fact that he can no longer see through the realm of the Supreme Elder in front of him means that his realm is higher than his. Just these facts alone were enough for him to want to die. He couldn''t understand that he had a descendant who was talented at gathering such powerful enemies to offend.


    Xue Xian immediately explained why he was in this realm.


    "You''re wrong! I didn''t come here to fight. I came here to beg to be spared. I am here to apologize!" Xue Xian kneeled down and lowered his head as an apology.


    The clan leader of the Snow Clan desperately shouted as he was afraid that if he failed to say what he wanted to say, their ending would be nothing but just tragedy.


    The others couldn''t understand why Xue Xian, who was famous for his pride, lowered his head to such an extent and even wanted to kowtow. The fear of the clan''s extermination was not a joke. They can be completely annihilated if he fails to get an answer to his apology.


    Others might not understand that Xia Lianyu had an inkling of why this proud man would personally come over to beg them to spare him and his clan. He is someone from the Starfield Sect. Xia Lianyu only needs to count to understand the reason for Xue Xian''s attitude.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "You''ve asked for the Starfield Sect for a Star Reading on your clan''s future, didn''t you? What kind of answer did you get?"


    "When the sun descended, all the snow in the snowy mountain range shall meet. The hidden clan will perish, the snow will melt, and the mountains shall vanish," Xue Xian honestly answered.


    Those other seniors who didn''t understand the meaning of Xue Xian''s words looked confused. However, Xia Lianyu, as a Star Reader himself, knew exactly what these words meant.


    Second Elder Yun scratched his head in confusion. His mind didn''t process a single word at all.


    "So, what does that mean?" Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall asked.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "Snow Clan''s Complete Extermination."


    "If this is truly the result you got, that means that the Starfield Sect must have cut all the connection with the Snow Clan. The Starfield Sect never continues any connection to whose future star reading results to be exterminated."


    A forceful smile appeared on Xue Xian''s face and said, "Indeed. That''s why I personally come here to apologize. Maybe at least, to beg for our clan to be spared through this sincerity."


    "Supreme Elder Xia, I came to plead with you to please spare my clan. We are willing to exchange anything. Just please don''t uproot our clan," pleaded Xue Xian.


    What this clan leader from the Snow Clan didn''t know was that he was begging the wrong person. Though Xia Lianyu is Yue Xuexia''s grandfather, the only one who can affect the decision of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang can only be Yue Xuexia. Unfortunately, due to the fatigue accumulated during the last battle, Yue Xuexia was now sleeping to have her rest.

 Chapter 241: 241: Interrogation

    Chapter 241: 241: Interrogation


    After confronting the sudden intruders of the mortal realm, Xue Xian, the clan leader of the Snow clan from the cultivation realm, and His grandson, Xue Lengya, were invited to the State Leader mansion after the celebration. After staying with their descendant for a meal, almost all of the seniors had left for the state leader''s mansion because of the two from the Snow Clan.


    In the end, the rest of the situation at the seashore was left to Long Juedi and Ling Wen to handle. As for those who headed to the state leader''s mansion only those who are considered peers to Xia Lianyu had followed while the rest of the seniors had left to return to their own homes or hideouts.


    At the State Leader''s Mansion...


    Long Huangdi had sent all the mortals out of his home temporarily. He couldn''t put their lives in danger with these foreign cultivators from another realm.


    "I''ve asked all of the servants back home. This mansion will only have us until the next morning," said Long Huangdi.


    Tan Huangyu said, "That''s better. These two cannot be easily trusted after all."


    They had all gathered in the receiving hall and sat together, letting the two outsiders be restrained on the carpeted floor. Tan Huangyu still didn''t completely trust Xue Xian''s words about his wife and daughter-in-law, who would keep their defeated enemy''s people for so long.


    If it were him, he would have killed them already. Even so, he couldn''t hope but have faith that even with a slim chance of it, his family members are still alive.


    Tan Huangyu, with a cold yet urgent voice, asked, "Speak! Is my wife and daughter-in-law truly alive?"


    "I assure you. They are still alive. The ancestral weapon of your Hidden Tan Clan is a hard nut to crack. That''s why the elders keep them alive. I wasn''t the one who captured them; it''s the elders. You can''t blame me for it!" said Xue Xian.


    Tan Huangyu grits his teeth in anger and says, "Are you making excuses now!?"


    "No. I just don''t accept others'' sins on me. I won''t deny that I ambushed your clan thought," said Xue Xian.


    "You old bastard!"


    Tan Huangyu lost his temper and wanted to beat up Xue Xian for the second time. But this time, his peers had stopped him from doing so as they needed to ask more questions about the situation in the cultivation realm.


    "Okay. Calm down. We still need to ask him a few more things first," said First Elder Xiao from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "You come here because of the star reading you''ve requested. Is it a future prophecy? What did you ask?"


    Snow Clan''s leader hesitated in answering these questions, especially the last one. After all, he had sent his grandson and an elder for a prophecy before doing his plans. His original plan was to invade the mortal realm and exterminate the one who uprooted the Xue Clan.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Answer me. During the last star reading I made for you, I already knew that we would meet again but as enemies. You, who was nothing but an illegitimate child of your clan, climb up from the lowest to the highest position you have right now. I also know about your cautious attitude."


    Sigh~


    "I will answer. Yes, it''s because of the result of the future prophecy. The divination result was a bleak future for our clan. As we had asked... I ask them what kind of future will our Snow Clan get after taking revenge on the one who exterminated our mortal clan. The prophecy result is as I told you before," said Xue Xian. "It''s the extermination of our Snow Clan. Down to the very bit and even turning to a pile of mere ashes!"


    "I just couldn''t understand! Is there truly someone that powerful who can summon the sun?! Just to burn down everything! That is no longer an ordinary cultivator. He must be a god. An immortal!" exclaimed Xue Xian.


    The scene they had seen in that recording of their future divination was something he couldn''t forget. The ones that appeared above their territories are just humans. Just three humans¡ªhow are they able to move the sun itself?


    "I don''t know about the sun, but I''ve seen a moon descending," Second Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    Beside him, the rest of the seniors were all nodding to his words. Clearly, this second elder wasn''t the only one who had witnessed it.


    Shocked and bewildered, Xue Xian asked, "Then why are you still alive? That is a domain. Only True Gods can call upon it. Even the crazy old man in the cultivation realm can barely summon him."


    The seniors in the room recall how Yue Xuexia easily summoned the moon as she fought, and she is definitely just in the Nascent Soul realm. Thinking about it, it wasn''t only her qi, which is strange; even her techniques were beyond them. Those things must have been given to her by the young men beside her. Those guys who were called immortals by those sea monsters.


    Xue Xian said, "This realm is getting weirder. Isn''t there only supposed to be the Azure Dragon King, the only God in this realm? How come you have become one yourself?" He was looking at Xia Lianyu when he asked this question.


    He could no longer see through the cultivation of Xia Lianyu, and based on how there is a hint of divinity in his flesh, it meant that he was already in the God Transformation realm. Even though he wasn''t a true God, at least he is already on the way.


    Everyone looks at Xia Lianyu with envy. It was because they had witnessed his increase of strength and tribulation that they knew that his power right now is real and not a fake one forced by material things like pills or treasure.


    Fu Wanyi commented, "He has a good granddaughter."


    "Indeed. He got lucky. His granddaughter is powerful," said Long Huangdi.


    First Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "The spiritual tea she made is top-class!"


    "Her medical skills are heaven-defying as well," said Second Elder Yun.


    Xia Lianyu said, "You old bastards just want to steal my tea again!"


    The clan leader of the Snow Clan was dumbfounded seeing their reaction. It seems that these people weren''t afraid of any retaliation from the cultivation realm. It can be said that the strength of cultivators in the mortal and cultivation realms is completely different. The difference is their experience in combat.


    The ones in the mortal realm rarely get into fights as they are trying to hide the fact that cultivators existed before. While those from the cultivation realm had lived their lives exposed to cultivating and battles.


    This experience matters a lot in war. This is also the reason why the cultivation realm''s cultivators wanted to fight against those in the mortal realm. After all, as long as they win, a realm filled with new resources will be theirs.


    Xue Xian couldn''t help but ask, "Is the mortal realm no longer afraid of invasion?"


    "You''ve seen the reason in your divination result. Those people truly exist. If they made a move, do you think that anyone from the cultivation realm could stop them? Even that old and crazy bastard from your realm might not be enough for them," said Xia Lianyu.


    "By the way, you said that you came to apologize. Have you brought gifts as compensation? Let me check it before you give it to them."


    "Also, we will go with you when you get back to the cultivation realm and pick up the family members of Lao Tan in your clan."


    Confused, Xue Xian asked, "Check gift? Going to the cultivation realm?"


    "Don''t you know that the one who annihilated the Xue Clan in the mortal realm is his granddaughter? Actually, it would be faster if you just watched what happened instead. I will arrange it for you to see," said First Elder Xiao from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall as he brought out a projector and connected his phone.


    In the scene of how Xue Mengya had offended not only the Hidden Tan Clan''s princess but also a lady that looked like a fairy in the Stone Gambling Auction Hall, Xue Xian also witnessed the gruesome ending of Xue Mengya, who exploded into a pool of blood.


    Xue Xian was stunned and terrified. He couldn''t understand what that finger tap on Xue Mengya''s forehead caused him to explode into a pool of blood. Even Xue Lengya, who just woke up to the scene of his cousin exploding, made him scream on the spot.


    AHHH!


    "What the hell is that? How can a human explode? Why did Mengya explode in such a way!?" said Xue Lengya in panic.


    His cousin Xue Mengya''s ending is too tragic, except for a pool of blood as well as the intact clothes and remains of the man called Xue Mengya.


    Xue Xian asked, "How can this... what happened to his bones and flesh!?"


    "That we also don''t know. Just remember who killed him and the face of the lady beside him. They are the ones that you had most likely come here for," said Long Huangdi. "You guys are going to meet them soon."


    Xue Xian realized the meaning in Xia Lianyu and Long Huangdi''s words and immediately turned pale upon this realization. "Are they the ones in the prophecy?" he asked.

 Chapter 242: 242: Successor

    Chapter 242: 242: Successor


    As the seniors detained the intruders from the cultivation realm, Yue Xuexia, who fell unconscious after fighting, had a nice sleep all night and woke up the next morning without problems. It seems that the last comatose state she experienced before greatly refined her physique after the second level was awakened.


    As the sun rose from the horizon the next morning, Yue Xuexia happily went to the kitchen of her presidential suite. She started to bring out some meat from the sea monsters they killed and was placed in the system inventory. She had made a lot of dishes, as this is something she had promised Taiyang and Shen Jueyang before.


    As the scent of food spreads inside the suite, three guest room doors open abruptly, revealing two men and one female sniffing around while half asleep. It seems that Yue Xuexia woke up ahead of the three of them. As for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, who actually didn''t need to sleep, they were meditating to regulate the qi in their bodies, checking the current state of their vessels.


    Yue Xuexia welcomed the three with a smile.


    "You guys woke up. I haven''t finished the fish stew yet. Well, the rest had been served. Let''s eat what was served first."


    The three had already taken their seats and served themselves. Even Tan Bingyu was eating a lot this time. Yue Xuexia ate at her own pace and smiled at them, enjoying her cooking. Just in a while, the last dish also entered the stomachs of the two men, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang.


    In the living room, the four of them rested to digest what they ate and naturally started a conversation.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Sister Bingyu, you''ve stayed until the end. What happened after I fainted?"


    "We won the war and the invasion had stopped. The rest of the sea monsters and mutated marine animals had retreated. According to the seniors, the God of Sea had made a vow not to kill mortals indiscriminately. Only for the mortals though, the cultivators flying above or entering the sea or water areas still need to be careful. After all, once those sea monsters were offended, they might start another invasion."


    "Nothing can be done. Compared to the land, the seas are wider, and this means their population is bigger than those of us who live on land," said Yue Xuexia. "Sister Bingyu, can you help me send some things to my grandfather? Tell him to use them for the Xia Clan as resources."


    A spatial ring she made with some gemstones and runes was given to Tan Bingyu. Inside it were some pills she made, immortal herbs, and some peak Nascent Soul Sea Monster bones and skin. After receiving the ring, Tan Bingyu immediately left the suite and headed to where Senior Xia Lianyu was.


    After Tan Bingyu left the suite, Yue Xuexia suddenly looked at the two men beside them and asked, "Yangyang, Jueyang, there is something I wanted to ask of you."


    "Go ahead," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang added, "Just ask away."


    "The cultivation techniques, my physique, and those skills. That was something you chose and given to me, right?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    A frown appeared on Shen Jueyang''s face and said, "No. The only thing I have control of is material things like money, assets in the mortal realm, and some cultivation years. The techniques you got were something the system matched to what is most compatible with you."


    "Maybe it wasn''t a coincidence that those techniques you got from the sign-in system. I heard that this world has the legacy of the moon goddess. In the first place, that system we gave to you was something this world had given to us. There are other hosts before you, but most of them died from greed or because we had enough of their selfishness," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang was stunned when he heard Taiyang''s words and mumbled, "Moon Goddess''s Legacy? What do you mean by this Taiyang?"


    His face suddenly turns serious, and there is urgency flashing within those crimson-gold eyes. It seems that the Moon Goddess had become an obsession he couldn''t control.


    Taiyang said, "Calm down. I will talk about it right now. Xue''er, what I am about to say right now might have something to do with your current abilities."


    "Okay. I will listen carefully," said Yue Xuexia.


    Only when Yue Xuexia spoke did Shen Jueyang wake up from his strange state and carefully look over to where Yue Xuexia was seated. Unlike his nervous state, Yue Xuexia just gave him a smile, though she looked a bit confused.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I can''t tell you much about the Moon Goddess. It''s the same as our background. Knowing too much will just put you in great danger."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask anything I can''t know. Just tell me what I am allowed to know instead," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang felt a bit uncomfortable with Yue Xuexia''s words and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you not interested in our origins or our identities, Xue''er?"


    These words of Taiyang were something that was in the mind of Shen Jueyang as well. Though Yue Xuexia doesn''t treat them as strangers, there is still a clear line between them and her. That''s why Shen Jueyang wanted to know the answer to this question as well.


    Yue Xuexia said, "To say that I am not interested is incorrect, but I also don''t want to put my loved ones in danger. Between curiosity and my loved one''s safety, I choose the latter. Moreover, you can''t stay in this world, right? In the end, you will leave my side as well. So there is no need to get too attached."


    The smile on Yue Xuexia looked beautiful, but Taiyang and Shen Jueyang could feel the coldness in the depths of her silver eyes. This is something that she can control. But is it something the heavenly dao had placed in her? It''s a seal that locks all her affection for the opposite sex. Once her emotions have gone beyond friends, the seal in her will is locked in all of it until she never feels what love between two people is.


    An oath to the heavens is hard to break. This involves the dao and the laws of the divinity. Unless Yue Xuexia breaks free from the restrictions of this world, the seal in her heart will remain, and any affection beyond friends that a man has shown or given to her will be something she can never understand at her current strength.


    This reaction rendered the two men speechless, as it wasn''t hard for them to understand this reasoning. Moreover, Yue Xuexia''s words were true. It was their plan to leave this Exiled Star as soon as the main body gathered enough faith to regain his divinity and once again ascend as an immortal.


    "Damn, Heavenly Oath!" grumbles Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang''s thoughts seem to be quite similar to this as well.


    The merits he gains through Xuexia and the system are the only things that help him cure his injured soul. That''s why they shouldn''t have gotten too attached to Yue Xuexia. It was just too late for these two, as they had long treated Yue Xuexia as their own.


    The silence in the room was deafening as the two suddenly stopped talking after hearing Yue Xuexia''s answer. Their aura had become quiet and depressing as well, making Yue Xuexia even more confused about why these two were acting this way.


    She decided to break the silence and said, "How about we talk about the techniques and skills I got from the sign-in system first?"


    Cough!


    "Okay. The sign-in system wasn''t completely in our control. You can think of us as moderators. Except for not special things like material things that can be bought, the techniques and skills you got from it were something you got and based on," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "The Yin Moon Physique, the Moon Lotus Dance Sword Technique, and the Moon Severing Fan were something the system had given to you. These three things only have one thing in common."


    "The Moon Goddess? Is this her physique, techniques, and weapon?" asked Yue Xuexia. "But I don''t know her at all; why did the system give it to me?"


    "Because you are compatible with it, and it seems that you are chosen as her inheritor as well. So, it can be said that her, the Moon Goddess''s legacy, had been given to you by the system," said Taiyang.


    A frown appeared on Yue Xuexia''s face, but it was more because of the discomfort provided by confusion.


    "What is the connection of the Moon Goddess to our world?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "We still haven''t found out about the connection between her and this world. But her legacy indeed exists in this world. According to a sea monster that originally came from our world, they and the legacy of the moon goddess fell to this star after a space distortion appeared out of nowhere."


    "Space distortion can be random or intentional. I still haven''t found the answer in this case. However, if Taiyang''s words are correct and the legacy of the Moon Goddess truly exists in this world, then... you are most likely chosen to become her successor," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "But why would she choose me?"


    "Well~ that is something we don''t know about, and it''s still under investigation. But don''t worry much about the Moon Goddess," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Just use your powers as you will; you are different from her and will not become her. But those skills and techniques are something that is yours now. No need to hesitate at things that have become yours, Xue''er."


    "For now, let''s say I will accept this explanation," said Yue Xuexia.


    Their conversation had lasted long enough that Tan Bingyu had returned from her task. But this time she didn''t return alone, and there was someone following her.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, I have returned."


    "Thanks for the hard work, Sister Bingyu. You can rest." Yue Xuexia''s words changed in the middle as soon as she saw the one that appeared with her Sister Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Why are you here again, old man? I don''t want to do any volunteer work anymore." She actually considered the battle at the seashore as charity work.

 Chapter 243: 243: Xue Lengyas Ending

    Chapter 243: 243: Xue Lengya''s Ending


    Xia Lianyu arrived in the presidential suite of his granddaughter bringing Xue Xian and Xue Lengya with him. He came to the Crowned Regent Hotel with Tan Bingyu, who came back after finishing her task. Seeing that this senior is her mistress''s grandfather, she couldn''t even stop him from coming with him. She is surprised to see the state of Xue Lengya though.


    As someone who was born in the cultivation realm, she not only knows Lin Chiyu and his masters from the Crimson Cloud Sect, also knows other people and the factions that are considered strong in that other realm.


    Yue Xuexia was still complaining to her grandfather about not forcing a salted fish not to work, when she noticed the two strangers following behind her grandfather. Especially those familiar features of Xue Lengya who is very similar to that pervert Taiyang had killed in the Auction Hall before.


    "Yangyang, that bastard you made to explode had been reborn!" said Yue Xuexia while pointing at Xue Lengya.


    Taiyang looked at the young man who was glaring at them with hatred in his eyes and commented, "I don''t remember any insignificant bugs I killed before. Maybe it''s a relative?"


    "This one seems to be from the cultivation realm. Did that clan have a branch from that realm, we should go and exterminate it when we head to the cultivation realm," said Shen Jueyang.


    His words made the two elders flinch even Xia Lianyu didn''t expect these two men to treat the Snow Clan with such indifference. It was as if they couldn''t wait to clean up the trash. Only he knows that these words from them weren''t a joke at all. They can truly do such a thing as they declared.


    As an old man who lived for a few hundred years, Xue Xian knew when a joke is considered a joke and when a joke is a threat. In his ears the words of Shen Jueyang were more like a threat instead of a joke. Only Xue Lengya, who felt proud of himself even at his current state, laughed at the words exchanged between the two young men and a young lady.


    Xue Lengya lost his temper, he never has been the kind to remember what happened to him and even if he had been beaten up before he wouldn''t register that fear in his head and continue to become the proud heir he always thought he is.


    Snort!


    "Is this a joke? What can a former mortal do?"


    "Moreover, you have two men this time? Are you a slut? No wonder my cousin picked among the ladies in the auction hall."


    As soon as the words of Xue Lengya came out of his mouth almost everyone in the room except for the target had turned their head and glared at him, two of them had even stared at him like a dead man. Xue Xian, who was beside his grandson couldn''t wait to sew his grandson''s lips but since his hands are restrained to his back, he can only tackle down this stupid grandson of his.


    Thud!


    Xue Xian shouted, "Shut up! Can''t you speak properly!"


    "But grandfather they..."


    "Don''t fucking talking anymore!" screamed Xue Xian at his grandson.


    Being reprimanded by his grandfather Xue Lengya closed his mouth regardless of his hatred but when he looked up to see the others he finally felt the killing intent that fell on him and his grandfather especially the eyes of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who was looking at him as a dead man.


    Gulps~


    Bang!


    This time the one who lowered his head enough to hit the floor was none other than the old man, Xue Xian. Xia Lianyu, who is from the same generation as he is, didn''t blame him for this choice. After all, if he is on the enemy side of these four youngsters, to survive he is willing to throw away his pride. This is what Xue Xian is actually doing at this time.


    Actually, the moment Xue Xian had spotted Yue Xuexia, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, he instantly knew that he couldn''t defeat them. One is a young lady at a Nascent Soul realm. She seems to be even stronger than he does.


    Plus, there are these two men whose cultivation realm cannot be seen through by him. But Xue Xian''s refined intuition keeps screaming at him that these two are bad news. He immediately believes that these two are the ones capable of summoning the sun to destroy their Snow Clan.


    Xue Xian said while kowtowing, "I apologize for my grandson''s rudeness. As long as you don''t take his life you can punish him in any other way. Also, the past actions of my Snow Clan''s family members, I won''t deny as they made a move under the command of my grandson."


    "I promise not to let any of my foolish descendants approach or offend you again. Please spare us and give us a chance to compensate you for everything!"


    Yue Xuexia first glanced at Xue Lengya who was trying his hardest not to speak. When he tried to open his mouth, ice immediately spread and thickly covered his mouth preventing him from uttering a word. Obviously, the one who did such a thing is none other than the old man beside him.


    Actually, Yue Xuexia is confused. Although Taiyang had killed that pervert Xue Mengya and exterminated his evil clan, these two in front of him seem to be not directly involved in the issue. Well, except for the fact that the younger one seems to be so obsessed with wanting to take revenge for it, the older one came to apologize when they haven''t made a move yet this had confused her quite a bit.


    As if reading his granddaughter''s thoughts, Xia Lianyu told her the reason for Xue Xian''s actions.


    "Xue''er, you know that this old man is from the cultivation world, right?" said Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Yes. Grandpa Kun told me before. You two came from a Sect called Starfield. Does that have something to do with this?"


    "Yes, it is closely related. The mainstream of the Starfield Sect is Divination or Star Reading. We are well known for it and in fact, our divination before had never been wrong so all kinds of divination our Starfield Sect made is considered a prophecy."


    "The reason this old man from the Snow Clan is acting this way was because he had asked for a Divination of the future for his clan. The result is Clan Extermination."


    The explanation from her grandfather made Yue Xuexia understand the reason for the actions of the elder kneeling in front of them. But as soon as she heard the words ''Clan Extermination'', her expression turned serious. There are only a few scenarios which would lead to such an ending.


    First scenario is like what happened to Xue Mengya. His bad karma is too thick and his persistence made Taiyang unable to punish him with only turning him into a cripple. He is so evil that even by killing him gave a bit of merit to Taiyang who killed him.


    The second one is when she gave an order for it. To get this kind of result there is only one scenario for it to happen and that is if someone did something to the Yue family, her family.


    "Just what did they do for their clan to be exterminated?" Yue Xuexia mumbles as she starts using another unique skill she got from her sign-in system. Her expert tier Divination Skill.


    Everyone saw her touching her fingers as if calculating something. When Xia Lianyu saw her movements he immediately knew that his granddaughter knows how to calculate stars and this means divination of the short future.


    Moreover, she is using it without any contract with the Heavenly Laws and Heavenly punishment will never fall on her because of the divine aura that was protecting her soul. He also recognizes that this divinity comes from an oath made with the heavens itself.


    Xia Lianyu''s thoughts, ''My granddaughter made an oath with the heavens!? That''s an oath that once it was broken even her soul will perish as punishment! When did this happen?''


    ''The last time she received a tribulation was when she reached the Innateness realm. Though that tribulation was blocked by Taiyang, it wasn''t that powerful as I saw it myself. It wasn''t even enough to burn her skin if it was hit. I thought I was just seeing things that time.''


    ''Why are the heavenly laws of this world so biased towards her?''


    While the old man from the Xia Clan was wallowing in his deep thoughts, Yue Xuexia, who had a glimpse of the future, lost her calmness and creases appeared on her smooth forehead as she frowned. It seems he had seen something that made her angry.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Old man, I don''t need your compensation, but you need to give me the life of your grandson. According to my divination, he is the source of all the problems of your clans. Offending us is something you can''t avoid as long as he is alive."


    Xue Xian and Xue Lengya were stunned by the words of Yue Xuexia. They didn''t expect the ending to become like this. This made Xue Lengya, who was deemed as a jinx, get angry. He wanted to speak out because the ice in his mouth prevented him from doing so. But his bloodshot eyes were staring at Yue Xuexia with madness as if he wanted to bite her to death.


    Yue Xuexia returned his murderous eyes with an apathetic gaze. After seeing the future that involves this man, a few of her family members were harmed by him. It''s no wonder that she made a move to exterminate the Snow Clan as a future prediction.


    The old clan leader of the Snow Clan observed the young lady seated on the couch calmly looking at his grandson like a corpse. He noticed that the authority among this group was actually in her hands and even the two mysterious men were willing to listen to her words. This means if she truly wanted to exterminate the Snow Clan, she only needed to say a word and these two mysterious men would do it for her.


    Xue Xian can only give up.


    Sigh~


    "At least, let me take away his corpse."


    The moment Xue Xian says this even knows that he had made a choice. Even Xue Lengya didn''t expect this to happen and slammed his face to the floor just so he could break the ice on his lips and asked his grandfather why he was willing to give him up.


    Xue Lengya hysterically questioned his grandfather, "Why? WHY!? Grandfa---ther..."


    Thud!


    A single needle was enough to take the life of Xue Lengya and the one who made a move is none other than Yue Xuexia herself. Everyone was stunned that they weren''t that shocked as they knew how decisive Yue Xuexia is whenever her family was involved.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Gramps, let him go and allow him to take away his grandson''s body. However, he must leave this realm before the sun sets or he will never be able to leave this place at all."


    "Okay. I will see to it myself," said Grandpa Xia.


    Xue Xian, who was still a bit shocked by his grandson''s sudden death, immediately woke up when he heard Yue Xuexia''s words. The formation that restrained him was removed by Xia Lianyu with a wave of his hand and he immediately took away the corpse of Xue Lengya. Then stood up, lowering his head to bow towards the group before disappearing with Xia Lianyu.


    As soon as the two old men disappeared, Tan Bingyu, who was keeping quiet the whole time asked,


    "Is this alright, Mistress? Will he take revenge?"


    "If he does then the future where his clan is exterminated will become real? That grandson of his if left alive would have been kidnapped by sisters and be brought to the cultivation realm and sold away. I would have lost them forever if that bastard remained alive," said Yue Xuexia.


    This is the divination result she got when she used her star-reading skill just now. This is also the reason why she didn''t hesitate to kill Xue Lengya just to prevent this future from happening.


    Taiyang asked, "Isn''t it better to exterminate them instead? There will be no future possibility that way."


    "If I did, war between the mortal realm and the cultivation realm would happen. A lot of people will die," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "This choice is also not bad. If someone else with no brain comes for revenge just leave it to us to clean up."


    "Thank you. I will leave it to you guys if that happens," said Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 244: 244: Sign-in System is back.

    Chapter 244: 244: Sign-in System is back.


    The presence of Xue Xian and his grandson, Xue Lengya, who had returned to the State League''s mansion as a corpse, left the seniors who were waiting speechless. Though they already know that the ones these three, now two, are going to meet are that group of youngsters up above the rest of their generation, this kind of result was something they didn''t expect. Who would have thought that the rude brat from before would return as a quiet corpse that now no longer has any breathing?


    Sigh~


    Some seniors immediately approached Xue Xian, who was dazed while hugging his grandson. They were checking their cause of death, as his body seems to remain unharmed. But they immediately understood that only one attack was enough to take his life, and a small hole was left on his forehead.


    Long Huangdi spoke, "This is... something we didn''t expect. Though not returning alive is a possibility, for him to return with a full corpse is expected. The one who killed him wasn''t those two lords?"


    "One wound in the head. It''s not a bullet wound, but a needle that directly targets the part that allowed his brain to work. This is the work of the mistress," Tan Huangyu said.


    First Elder Xiao of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "It''s rare for the Divine Doctor to make a move like this. What happened to Elder Xia?"


    "My granddaughter can use Divination to read future events," said Xia Lianyu.


    Second Elder Yun of the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said, "Isn''t that great? It proves that she is your descendant!"


    "The kind that doesn''t receive any punishment from the heavenly laws of this planet," said Xia Lianyu.


    When Xia Lianyu completed his words, his peers looked dumbfounded that they couldn''t utter another word. Everyone knows that even for the famous Starfield Sect, this ability to foresee the future is considered taboo and will call on a heavenly punishment on them. That''s why the location of the Starfield Sect was outside the planet itself, even so they still couldn''t avoid the punishment for peeking into the future.


    Most elders of the Starfield Sect had Heavenly Blinding runes carved on their bodies. For a supreme elder like Xia Lianyu, his powers of divination can be considered top-class and can see more than others. That''s why on his back a rune that helps him hide from the heavens was directly craved on it.


    Divination is a heavenly-defying skill, and heavenly punishment is something they couldn''t avoid. But now Xia Lianyu is saying something amazing, like his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, can also use division, but without any backlash.


    This is simply insane, and if the others learned about this, they would want to kidnap her and let her become their personal diviner. But this is impossible to achieve; after all, to be able to take her away, first they must defeat the Hidden Tan Clan; there is also the Xia Clan; and finally, the two mysterious men beside her. Such a hurdle, it is almost impossible to achieve.


    Fu Wanyi spoke and broke the silence. "The more the heat, the more I think that Yue Xuexia is not ordinary herself. Even as we thought that her abilities were something given by those two lords, to have and be able every single skill one must have enough talent, right?"


    "There is also the Legacy of the Moon Goddess, the God of the Sea. Doesn''t her power involve the moon itself?"


    "Are you trying to say that the little girl might be a reincarnation of the Moon Goddess itself?" asked Long Huangdi.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Time wise, she was an ordinary young lady until the age of 26. If she is a reincarnation of a goddess, wasting that much time when she can return to being a goddess seems a bit unbelievable."


    "I''m just suggesting and didn''t mean anything about it," said Fu Wanyi.


    First Elder Xiao said, "Her identity being a Divine Doctor made her existence attractive enough. If people learned about her ability to divine without suffering from the heavenly punishment... maybe those beyond our world might want to take her away as well."


    "Do we really have to worry about her? She has those two by her side," said Second Elder Yun.


    Tan Huangyu said, "But would they be by her side forever?"


    "What if they took her away instead? Isn''t that better?" asked Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu said, "With how attached Xue''er is to her family, that might be a bit impossible unless I am strong enough to protect this planet on my own."


    "Such a heavy hurdle," commented Long Huangdi.


    It can be said that this idea is impossible. The weakest among those from those beyond their world is Nascent Soul Stage. Only a Yuanying who can fly using the heavens and earth qi can transverse through space with the help of an artifact.


    If there is someone from the Void Transformation (Mahayana) realm to protect their fleet, even those on the golden core stage can travel in space and time.


    Like those people from the Beast Taming Sect before. Because there are two Mahayana realm cultivators whose strength was even above this, it was with them that they are able to reach this Exiled Star as a group.


    That''s why if they want to protect this world from being taken away by an outsider, one must be at least Mahayana Realm to protect this world.


    Right now, for some reason, the Exiled Star itself had some kind of defense mechanism that not only sealed the realm of the outsider to the Mahayana Realm but also safely hid itself from the other''s eyes. There is also Shen Jueyang, who instantly hides the presence of this star from the others after learning about the truth of this world.


    Xue Xian, who had been dazed for awhile, finally woke up and hid his grandson''s body in his inventory and spoke.


    "I would like to return to the cultivation realm."


    Xia Lianyu said, "Lao Long, you handle it."


    "Sigh~ alright. Then I will go bring him over to the teleportation portal. We should take care of our own clans and organizations for a while and make them stronger with the resources we have right now," said Long Huangdi.


    Fu Wanyi said, "Agreed. After all, there is no way that those guys at the sea would give up so easily."


    "With the existence of the Sea Monsters and cultivators being exposed, there would definitely be a surge in number when it comes to new cultivators. They should be controlled and handled immediately before they do something worse," First Elder Xiao from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    Second Elder Yun said, "Well, that should be handled by the state."


    "You guys should at least help a bit!" said Long Huangdi.


    The group was dispersed, and those who had tasks had left to complete them first. It didn''t take awhile for the government to inform the masses about the truth of the world. This time they even announced new laws to control these cultivators.


    The world had adjusted well. Thus, the other hidden truths of the world had come out one by one for the world to digest. Like the existence of supernatural entities and heroes. As well as mythical creatures and races like the famous vampire clans and werewolf tribes. The whole world instantly changed after these facts were shared with the public.


    Now the world doesn''t only run around money but also based on the strength of individuals or groups. In Hua country, the strength was measured by the cultivation realm, or how many cultivators there are in a group. There are also alliances that make those at the top control the country as a group.


    It can be said that in Hua country, the authority was still handled by the state and military. This is because they have cultivators hidden among them from the start, even before the truth was exposed. There is also another reason, and that is because the strongest in their country didn''t want to get involved in a power struggle.


    Just the fact that Yue Xuexia is backed by two mysterious individuals, adding the Hidden Tan Clan under her command and her maternal clan, the Xia Clan.


    Her identity as the Empress was solidified, and a lot of rich people wanted to curry favor from her. It is just that her identity is being closely protected by the seniors backing her, preventing others from approaching her.


    With all the protection on her, Yue Xuexia just resumed her life as before. The only difference is that there is added cultivation in their lives. She had returned to the Moonlight Lake Mansion after the day she met those from the Snow Clan. Since that problem can be temporarily resolved, she went back home.


    Shen Jueyang returns to being a system and would only turn human when they are outside the mansion. After Yue Xuexia returned home, he had once again become her system. The sign-in system had also been restored.


    As soon as Yue Xuexia woke up the next morning, she could hear Shen Jueyang''s voice in her head.


    [Good Morning, Xue''er.]


    Yue Xuexia yawned and said, "Good morning, Jueyang!"


    [The sign-in system had been reactivated. Now that the mortal realm had accepted the existence of cultivators, what you can get from the system has been mixed with modern and cultivation rewards.]


    [Would you like to sign in for today? ]

 Chapter 245: 245: New System Rules

    Chapter 245: 245: New System Rules


    Shen Jueyang''s voice lingers in the ears of Yue Xuexia, who just woke up. Suddenly mentioning the sign-in system, Yue Xuexia recalled that this system was only usable after she went to the cultivation realm, as she got almost everything she needed in the mortal realm.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Eh? The system is back online. I thought I could only use it again when we go to the cultivation realm."


    [The world had contacted me and given me an upgraded system. The moment the mortal realm accepted the existence cultivators, or it became an extended territory of the Cultivation Realm.]


    "Extended territory? Doesn''t that mean it would no longer be simply called the mortal realm? What would happen to the barrier around the mortal realm?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    [It would most likely be broken.]


    At least, listen first to the new rules of the system. This upgraded system will no longer give you a daily sign-in quota. Instead, you will need to go to a certain location to sign-in and receive a reward that matches the location.]


    [Only locations considered sign-in points can be considered places where you can sign in. For some unknown reason, the Moonlight Mansion is one of those sign-in points.]


    [Sign-in point found. ''Moonlight Mansion'', would you like to sign in? ]


    Yue Xuexia answered, "Yes, I would like to sign in."


    [Ding! You have successfully signed-in to Moonlight Mansion and awakened the Lightning God''s Physique.]


    "Impossible!" exclaimed Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang warned, "Xue''er, don''t try it!"


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang were stunned with the sign-in reward. Lightning is one of the rare elements, even in the immortal realm. Those who possessed the Lightning God''s physique are something only descendants of the God of Lightning possessed. These people are immune to Heavenly Tribulations.


    The Heavenly Tribulations could not harm them and instead made them stronger. It is just that this is a bloodline only those born from the blood of the lightning God can control. Outsiders who are born with this physique die due to having no bloodline to help them control lightning itself.


    What they didn''t expect is that a lightning imprint appeared on Yue Xuexia''s forehead, and all of the sudden lightning surrounded her. In shock, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang turned human and tried to help her seal the white lightning. However, they were struck instead, while Yue Xuexia at the center of the lightning storm was unharmed.


    BOOM!


    The whole room of Yue Xuexia exploded, and the two men fell from the upper floor to the living room, surprising the old Yue couple and Tan Bingyu, who were preparing meals in the kitchen.


    Thud!


    Mama Yue called in shock, "Yangyang, A''Jue, what happened?!"


    "Aunt Yue, Xue''er awakened a Lightning God Physique. It was out of control!" answered Taiyang.


    On the other hand, Shen Jueyang ignored the numbing feeling on his arms and tried to come up to save Yue Xuexia, but this time someone else was faster than him. It was Papa Yue. They all climb back to Yue Xuexia''s room. The whole place was wrecked, and there is still white lightning spreading in the room with Yue Xuexia at the center.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can''t control it, but..." She reached her hand to touch the lightning, which scared everyone.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Stop, Xue''er! What are you doing!?"


    But the next scene rendered them speechless as they watched the powerful white lightning cling around Yue Xuexia''s stretched hand without being burned or paralyzed.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can touch it and it doesn''t hurt me. This feels weird."


    Taiyang couldn''t believe what he was seeing at this moment. "I saw a lot of people who awakened this physique without the lightning god''s bloodline, and all of them died under their own lightning. How come Xue''er is alright?"


    "That is not a question I can answer, but... someone might be able to do so," said Shen Jueyang as his eyes moved from Yue Xuexia to Papa Yue.


    Papa Yue entered the room without fear, and his whole body was covered with violet-colored lightning. Each time the white lightning tried to hit him, it would be cancelled by his violet-colored lightning.


    Taiyang was stunned. "Impossible. He can''t be... a descendant with Lightning God''s bloodline. That''s a royal bloodline!"


    He didn''t expect Papa Yue, who they thought was just a beginner cultivator and a former mortal, to have this kind of secret. Maybe if the Yue family didn''t start cultivating this kind of bloodline, they would have been buried forever.


    Papa Yue spoke, "Xue''er, listen. You''ve just awakened this physique, and this lightning was something born from you. It would never hurt you, and it is something you can control. This is your power."


    "Papa, what are you?"


    Yue Xuexia''s words halted when she saw the lightning imprint on her father''s forehead. But like her, Papa Yue''s imprint was spreading like a crown on him, and it''s purple in shade.


    Papa Yue finally stood in front of her oldest daughter and smiled. He stretched a hand and touched the white lightning imprint on her forehead.


    "Xue''er, focus all the energy you can feel outside your body to this point. Store it here. Meditate!" Papa Yue said.


    Yue Xuexia had a lot of questions in her mind, but she first followed her father''s instruction and started meditating. Papa Yue lowered his hand and observed his daughter''s state.


    The out-of-control white lightning in her room started to become tamed, and as the imprint on her forehead started glowing, it also started to spread from the center of her forehead to her head.


    However, unlike her father''s gorgeous violet crown, hers was white and plain. It didn''t take long for the white lightning in her room to disappear. Likewise, Papa Yue deactivated his physique as his daughter''s state stabilized.


    But the meditative state of Yue Xuexia remains, and he decides to leave her alone for now and walks towards his wife and the rest of them who were waiting outside the room.


    Mama Yue didn''t seem to be surprised by what her husband had done, as she had witnessed the same scene when her husband awakened his Lightning God''s physique and bloodline, and the destruction was worse than that of her eldest daughter. Thankfully, at that time they were at the sea and on vacation.


    "Papa, will Xue''er be alright?" asked Mama Yue with a worried expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry. She had it under control. This is just the first level awakening. As long as she sealed the lightning in her lightning imprint, this situation shouldn''t happen again," Papa Yue explained to his wife before turning his head to Tan Bingyu. "Bingyu, please ask someone to repair the room."


    "Okay, Uncle Yue. Leave it to me," said Tan Bingyu. She left and made a phone call.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang looked at each other and knew what they wanted to do next. Taiyang decided to stay to protect Yue Xuexia while in a meditative state, while Shen Jueyang followed the couple to ask a lot of things to Papa Yue.


    In the living room, seeing that the two men had something to talk about, Mama Yue excused herself and went to the kitchen to prepare for lunch. Papa Yue and Shen Jueyang sat in the living room facing one another.


    Shen Jueyang tried to see through the cultivation realm of Papa Yue, and unexpectedly, he seems to be stronger than Grandpa Xia, whom they help to reach the God Transformation realm. His expression turned serious as he noticed that the man in front of him who felt human was someone who possessed the cultivation of at least the Mahayana realm.


    But the reason why he can only feel this much was because the heavenly laws in this exiled world only allowed Mahayana Realm and below to stay.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I hope Uncle tells me everything you know. You came from the immortal world, aren''t you?" His expression turned serious and a bit gloomy.


    Papa Yue, on the other hand, was calm as he slowly slipped his spiritual tea made by his daughter. Everyone in this mansion loves the spiritual tea Yue Xuexia made herself. It not only helped them in cultivation, the taste itself was top-notch.


    "Yes," Yue Yuya answered.


    The Immortal Taiyang Emperor''s expression turns grim upon hearing this answer, and the qi around him becomes dangerous. The couch he was seated on was about to melt as well.


    Papa Yue was still calm at this scene and said, "That''s Xue''er favorite couch. Since you melted you, you must replace it with something similar."


    As soon as Yue Xuexia''s name was mentioned, the boiling temper of Shen Jueyang faded, which made the mature middle-aged men smile. Meanwhile, Shen Jueyang calms down.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Is your uncle from the Lei Royal Clan?"


    "Yes and no. Indeed, I was born there, but I was exiled and killed and thrown to the reincarnation pool of this world. Thus, I was reborn as Yue Yuya. It was only recently that my past life memories started to return. The key to it was my physique and bloodline''s awakening."


    "I am no longer someone from that clan," said Papa Yue. "I like my life in this place now. I have relatives, a wife, and three lovely daughters. What more can I ask for?"


    Shen Jueyang noticed that the smile on his uncle''s face was real. It wasn''t a facade like those who tried to approach him when he was still in the immortal realm.


    Papa Yue spoke, "However, the problem is you. You''ve died five hundred years ago. Your palace was taken over by your sworn brother and Imperial concubine, and almost all of your subordinates were either killed or exiled."


    "Do you plan to return to the immortal world? If so, what would happen to my Xue''er?"

 Chapter 246: 246: Xue Xians Regret

    Chapter 246: 246: Xue Xian''s Regret


    Papa Yue suddenly asked Shen Jueyang with words similar to asking how he should take responsibility toward his daughter if he plans to leave her in the future. Even though Shen Jueyang already had an answer in his head, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. The Lei royal clan is a family of madmen. Those who wanted to marry their descendants will have to marry in than sending their descendants outside.


    The Lei clan is infamous for their unreasonable attitude towards strangers yet loyal to their friends. Lightning elements are one of the unique elements outside the main elements. It wasn''t a mutated one like ice which mutated from water.


    Lightning is one of the powerful elements that is well-known for its offensive strength. Also the Lei royal clan is famous for these elements because of the effects of Heavenly Tribulation on it. Heavenly lightning punishment was something most cultivators are frightened of. This is a trial that the Heavenly Dao gave to those who are trying to go against the heavens.


    It gets powerful and lasts longer, the higher one''s realm is. There are some who failed the trial to defend against the heavenly punishment and not only their body is gone but even their soul will perish. It is very hard to defend against the heavenly punishment, but as long as one survives from it the rewards the world will give you will be twice what you have suffered.


    However, it cannot be denied that a lot of cultivators have died from it. This is also the reason why the Lei Clan is famous. Because of their bloodline from the Lightning God who is their ancestor, their affinity with all kinds of lightning is strong. This allowed them to endure less from heavenly lightning during breakthroughs.


    It can even be said that the heavenly lightning was something extremely useful to increase their strength and physique. Even Shen Jueyang, who is the Immortal Taiyang of his Sun Immortal Empire, never dares to fight against the Lei Clan. This is because this clan hits hard and once you become their enemy, they will not stop unless you are killed. They are madmen who are overprotective of their loved ones.


    Thankfully, these madmen are not interested in world domination and only like to live a normal life at times. They also love to fight thought and were considered fighting maniac clans in the immortal world.


    For Papa Yue, Yue Yuya, to be a reincarnation from that clan he is quite a formidable enemy to have once they become enemies. Now one of these madmen asked about his daughter and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The silence between two men halted when someone butted in their conversation and it was someone they didn''t expect to appear.


    "Papa, don''t bully Jueyang too much. He is my friend."


    That''s right, the one who had suddenly arrived was none other than Yue Xuexia who was being followed by Taiyang and Tan Bingyu.


    Papa Yue said, "Xue''er, I''m not really bullying him. You saw it wrong~"


    "Anyway, he saved me before. Don''t bully him too much. You like Yangyang so much but why treat Jueyang like this?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue mumbled, "That brat Yangyang is like your little brother, but this man is different. You treated him as an equal."


    "Papa, he is my friend. Don''t think too much. I don''t know if I will be able to find a man I like, but that might be a bit impossible right now? If you want a son-in-law, ask Xiao Ji or Ruru for it!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue said, "Don''t say it''s impossible darling. You will still have to find someone to live with in the future, especially now that our lifespan has been extended much longer than we expected. With your talent you will definitely outlive us, I don''t want you to be alone when that time comes. It is lonely to be powerful but alone."


    "If I truly can''t find a man that I like, I will just have some disciples with me. I can treat them as my children," said Yue Xuexia.


    She knew that with the vow she made with the heavens it would be quite impossible for her heart to beat for someone else. After all, she had given up the heart to love someone as her other half.


    Papa Yue gave up for now and said, "That is also okay. But Papa still hopes you find someone who can love you and you can love."


    "The latter might be impossible to achieve," Yue Xuexia whispered which everyone heard but only Taiyang and Shen Jueyang understood her meaning.


    She added, "Tell Mama I don''t want to go on any blind date. Also, I am going abroad again. This time I am going to the desserts. I need to get something from there."


    "You are leaving the house again. Moreover, you just got back from the fighting against the sea monsters. How about resting for a few days before leaving? Xue''er, your Ma and I miss you a lot," said Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia looked at her father''s smiling face and said, "Alright. I will stay for a week before leaving."


    "That''s great!" said Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "But Papa is your main element lightning? Is there something about the physique I''ve just awakened just now? Also I think I heard something like reincarnation just now."


    "Em~"


    "Is it something you can''t tell me?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue didn''t know how to explain and said, "It''s not like that. It''s just... it''s too dangerous for you to know about the Immortal World right now. How about I will tell you everything once you''ve reached Mahayana Realm?"


    "Okay. That''s okay for now. But does Mama know about it already?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue nodded his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from your Ma. I don''t need to worry about her as she will have me by her side. I''m just worried that if you know a lot that you might do things that you aren''t supposed to. Let''s wait until you and your sisters get stronger. Then we can all go to the Immortal world in the future."


    "I understand. For now, this is enough," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mama Yue peeked from the kitchen and asked, "Are you guys done talking? Can we eat now?"


    "Yes~"


    While Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were cultivating in the Mystic Mountain, the rest of those in the Moonlight Mansion were currently happily eating lunch together.


    ---


    As for the boundary of the mortal realm''s barrier, Long Huangdi and some more cultivators from the state are sending Snow Clan''s clan leader back to the cultivation realm. They wanted to see him successfully leave their realm without making a fuss.


    Xue Xian was unexpectedly too quiet along the way, and he looked like he had suddenly gotten older after the death of his grandson. Even so, no one asked him for any reason.


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "Uncle, the teleportation portal is open."


    Long Huangdi gestured to Ling Wen to retreat and he escorted Xue Xian to the portal itself.


    "The teleportation portal to the cultivation world is open. Please~" Long Huangdi said.


    Xue Xian, who was dazed for a while, suddenly looked above the clear sky. Ignoring the sun blazing and striking his eyes directly.


    "When I was young I was nothing but an illegitimate son. I didn''t get any resources from my clan and even lived a life like a beggar. The one who saved me at that moment was Senior Xia. He was my savior and he showed me the path to my success."


    "I slowly regained my clan''s affection and trust, but now I''m thinking that they only love my talent but never treated me as family. As I grew older, I became a man who got used to authority and power and in the end, this way of thinking had extended to my wife and daughters."


    "In the end, I ignored their pain and became a worse father and husband. My wife left me because I was the one who initiated the ambush to the Hidden Tan Clan. She is quite close to Tan Huangyu''s wife and even considered each other as sisters. Because of me, she left ahead of me."


    "My daughters hated me for that, even so they never defy any of my command. They get married to the men I''ve chosen for them. To a man they don''t love and had a child. One of them was Xue Lengya and the other was Xue Mengya."


    "My daughters become someone opposite to me, yet the same as me at the same time. They love their families more and their sons the most. But like I do, they are too used to being the one in power and with my name backing them, they become the worst ones among the bunch."


    "They became bad because I didn''t teach them well. My wife will definitely hate me for that."


    "The Xue Clan in the mortal realm was there because I ordered them to. They are my spies to watch over the mortal realm in my place and find the right moment to strike you badly."


    State Leader Longue Juedi was about to speak back but his father stopped him with a glance. They had no other choice but to listen to this man''s grumbling.


    "After becoming the clan leader, my authority had reached the peak even so I am still unsatisfied. I actually didn''t feel sad about the death of my daughter and her family. Even Xue Lengya''s death just made my heart emptier. The only time I felt sadness is when my wife dies from the schemes of the other elders of the clan."


    "Haha~ I must be a fool! This is all my karma!" shouted Xue Xian as tears strolls down his face. "No wonder when I first met Senior Xia, he told me two paths to choose from. A path of strength and never ending suffering yet I will achieve everything I wanted. The second one was to give up my identity and live a life of peace and full of love."


    "The ambitious me chose the first path. As he said, I indeed lost everything. I regret it. I truly do. Hahaha~"


    Xue Xian walks through the teleportation portal while laughing like a madman. Only after losing all of his family members did he finally realize how lonely and painful it is to be alone while being surrounded by enemies.


    The path he had taken was completely opposite of what his Senior Xia had chosen. Xia Lianyu was willing to give up his position as the supreme leader of Starfield Sect and live in the mortal realm with his wife and family. Though their lives aren''t completely peaceful, at least he is living surrounded by his family and loved ones.


    There is even a monstrous individual who is more protective than Xia Lianyu when it comes to family. A devil who is willing to give up the world just to protect those who she loves. Willing to make countless enemies, willing to kill and the willingness to make enemies. As long as she can protect her family, this devil is willing to give up everything.


    This is the kind of person Xue Xian had denied to become and the person he had become enemies with.

 Chapter 247: 247: When Age doesnt match ones appearance.

    Chapter 247: 247: When Age doesn''t match one''s appearance.


    Xue Xian as he walks past the teleportation portal leading to the cultivation world, in the eyes of others, he looks so pitiful especially as he laughs like a madman while tears stroll down his face and his back looks so lonely and fragile. Even so, no one was there to say a word and wordlessly watch him leave the mortal realm.


    Long Huangdi, Long Juedi and Ling Wen, who sent back the Snow Clan''s clan master back to the cultivation world watch as Snow Clan''s leader leaves their realm and once again closes the portal. After the portal was closed only then did they sighed in relief as the quiet time bomb was no longer in their realm.


    "What a sad man," commented Long Huangdi.


    Long Juedi said, "Isn''t it because he chose power and authority rather than losing his family?"


    "Those from the lower status and are extremely ambitious would usually forget everything around them to get what they wanted," commented Ling Wen. "However, it is rare to find one who had a person to show his two future paths. Neither of the paths was wrong, but he made choices in the process."


    "Indeed. Humans tend to forget the important ones that were too close to them. Only when they lost it would they feel what it is like to lose something important," said Long Huangdi.


    "He achieved the strongest power in his clan, but it was never worth it to throw your family in the process. Can''t he balance them?" asked Long Juedi.


    Long Huangdi said, "No. He chose to abandon them over power. When he ambushed the Hidden Tan Clan and lost his wife. He should have stopped and cherished his family. In the end, he kept ignoring them leading to the current result. This is the result of his choices."


    "Would things have changed if he didn''t abandon his family?" asked Long Juedi.


    Long Huangdi said, "At least in that clan full of relatives, he would have allies who can accompany him in his hardship and protect him in places he didn''t know. It''s hard being a clan leader in a huge family. Schemes and plots are normal."


    "Aren''t Juedi glad that Uncle only has you as his son? There are no competitors," said Ling Wen with a teasing smile.


    Long Juedi sighed and said, "It would be better if I had at least one brother. That way when I no longer want to be the State Leader, he can take my place."


    Bonk!


    "Ow~ Why did you hit me old man!?" Long Juedi complained.


    Long Huangdi hit the back of his son''s head and said, "Who told you to sit there for too long? I didn''t say you can''t pass that position to someone."


    "Forget it. I can sit for a bit longer at least until I find one that is willing to protect the country as much as I do," said Long Juedi as he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ling Wen.


    "Wen, how about it? Are you interested?" He suddenly asked.


    Ling Wen responded, "No way. If I become the state leader I won''t have time to cultivate. Stop being lazy. You still have a lot of paperwork waiting for you in your office."


    "Can''t we take a break a bit longer?" asked Long Juedi.


    Ling Wen said, "Don''t act like a cute old man."


    Long Huangdi was satisfied with how the two supported one another and treated each other like brothers are. He would be grateful if these two never changed.


    With how the mortal realm knew about the existence of the cultivators, Long Juedi no longer needed to disguise himself as an old man. He is a cultivator himself and it would be quite hard to see him grow old within just a few hundred years.


    Long Huangdi said, "Jue''er, you have a press conference about the new rules for the cultivators tomorrow right?"


    "Yes, father. Is there something I need to add?" asked Long Juedi.


    Long Huangdi said, "Since the existence of cultivators has been exposed, show your real face to the common masses tomorrow during the press conference. They have the right to know what their state leader really looks like."


    "Oh~ that sounds interesting!" said Ling Wen.


    Long Juedi was stunned on the other hand, "Are you guys for real?"


    ---


    Next day, Morning at the Moonlight Mansion.


    Yue Xuexia and the rest had just finished their breakfast and were watching the morning news in the living room. Her sisters were back today as it was the weekend. She told them that there should be no work for the three of them during weekends and those days will be considered rest day or family day where they spend time as family.


    The morning news is currently showing the press conference of Long Juedi on the big screen. There are chips and fruit platters on the table prepared by Tan Bingyu and Mama Yue. The U-shaped sofa set was enough to fit all of them together.


    The television was showing State Leader Long Judd''s speech at the moment.


    [Today, we had gathered here today to release new laws that involve our fellow cultivators. As we all know cultivators in our country truly exist.]


    [They had been hidden until our world was in danger due to the sea monsters from the ocean and they had protected us well from the invasion that took place last week.]


    [However, the fact that cultivators possessed abilities above ordinary humans, that made them dangerous. To keep under control, all other powerful clans, sects and organizations in our country had agreed to add new rules to our country to handle them.]


    Yue Jixia said, "Grandpa Long is hardworking and his actions are efficient as always."


    "He is fair and just. Because he is like that, people in our country don''t want to replace him at all. Our generation calls him National Granddaddy Long! He is our idol!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Papa Yue said, "If your Grandpa Xia heard that he might beat up your Granddaddy. Moreover, he might not look that old in reality. Isn''t he a cultivator as well."


    "Can he also turn younger like my father?" Mama Yue asked.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Of course, Aunt Yue. Cultivators can retain their youth at the period where their strength is at peak. Like my dad, Uncle Juedi and him are from the same generation."


    The Yue family recalled meeting Tan Shenyu who now looks like a young adult. Like a teenager who just had a growth spurt.


    Yue Ruxia commented, "But Uncle Shenyu looked as young as Papa. Is the state leader truly at such a young age?"


    "No wonder when I checked him before his blood flow was strong and powerful. I thought I missed reading it. Even so, he seems to love eating meat and quite high blood because of it," said Yue Xuexia as she recalled her first meeting with Long Juedi at a Military compound.


    Taiyang said, "I know that old man is a sly fox."


    "Hm? Keep watching. It seems to have taken an interesting turn," said Shen Jueyang.


    Everyone turned their heads back to the television. It seems that Long Juedi on camera had just finished implementing the new laws to control the cultivators.


    [My countrymen, I have something important to announce. I, Long Juedi, the current state leader of country Huaxia, is also a cultivator. My current appearance was adjusted to my current age. Same as I do, our guardian protector, Ling Wen, was the same as me.]


    [Today, we have decided to remove our disguise and show you how we truly look. Cultivators are capable of retaining their youth. The stronger they are, the more proficient they are in keeping their youth. This is our true face.]


    Long Juedi and Ling Wen removed the modification they used on their face. Before all the reports and camera in front of them the white haired, white beard old men had turned younger by at least a few tens of years. They now looked like men in their early thirties instead and both of them were quite handsome.


    The press conference suddenly turned quiet as almost everyone was shocked. This surprise was not only happening at the venue of the press conference but also at every house and place in the country where people are watching the television at this moment.


    Yue Ruxia mumbles, "What the hell? They look as young as Papa!"


    "This is... I wonder how many will be surprised? Maybe he will be called National Daddy this time," said Yue Jixia.


    Taiyang said, "What''s the difference? Just call him old man."


    Pfft!


    Yue Xuexia held back her laughter. "Just call Papa''s generation old man and grandpa''s generation, Gramps."


    Papa Yue''s reaction to his eldest daughter''s words, "Oi!"


    Beside him, Mama Yue was laughing while watching her husband''s reaction. Obviously, he didn''t want to be called an old man by his daughters.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang wanted to tease him but Papa Yue retorted, "Don''t you dare call me old man! You two are a lot older than I am!!!"


    This time, except for Yue Xuexia, the rest of the family members were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the young and handsome looking Taiyang and Shen Jueyang are cultivators older than Yue Yuya.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What''s the point of age? Just base their title by the relationship we have with them. Now, most cultivators can only be called grandpa and grandma based on their ages alone."


    The words of Yue Xuexia were so practical that no one else can deny. That way, even if Taiyang and Shen Jueyang are a few hundred years older than anyone on this planet because they are considered peers of Yue Xuexia, they can call her father ''uncle'' and her grandfather ''gramps''.


    If they based seniority by age alone, even Yue Xuexia has to call Taiyang and Shen Jueyang as great, great, great, grandfather.

 Chapter 248: 248: Doing the Third Mission.

    Chapter 248: 248: Doing the Third Mission.


    Yue Xuexia had promised to stay at home for a week and she indeed stayed over for seven days. When the next Monday came, she made her final preparation to leave, and say her goodbyes to her parents and siblings. They knew she would be going overseas and heading to the desert this time. If not for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang''s presence, Mama Yue would have never allowed her daughter to go in such a dangerous place.


    However, Papa Yue was supportive of his eldest daughter. After regaining his memories of his past life, Yue Yuya knew that the only way for a cultivator to get stronger is to experience the mystery of the world. Compared to the immortal world, the mortal realm is already a tamed land and thus, he wasn''t worried.


    Moreover, he has two protectors with her and Tan Bingyu who can support her to her daily needs. Papa Yue also noticed that his daughter had reached Nascent Soul and applauded her talents. Moreover, in just a week, Yue Xuexia had reached the threshold to activate the second level of her Lightning God Physique.


    Mama Yue hugs her daughter. Even though she knows that her Yue Xuexia is now a powerful cultivator as a mother she can never be at ease as long as she knows her child is going somewhere dangerous.


    "Xue''er, be careful. The desert is big, don''t get lost. If you do, use the satellite phone and we will go find you," Mama Yue said.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I will, Ma. I will call you at least once every three days or at least when there is a signal."


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, it''s okay if you don''t find what you wanted to find. Just come home safely."


    "I will find what I want and make your weapons. Believe me. I will be back safe and sound," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia said, "Take care. I don''t need a weapon that much. Keep safe, Jie."


    "Says who. Your whip is almost in tatters after the last battle. Don''t worry I promise to make you a new one and keep myself safe," replied Yue Xuexia.


    As for Papa Yue, he rustled his daughter''s head and said, "Have fun. Be careful of the unknown."


    "Yes, Papa. I will keep your words in mind. We''re going now," said Yue Xuexia as she took her leave with her usual team.


    After Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang left the mansion, they immediately headed to the airport where their private plane was waiting. The pilots are none other than the two who had gone to the Bermuda Triangle with them and survived.


    The memories of these two pilots remain and the big compensation they received from Yue Xuexia was enjoyed by them well. They officially joined the Mystic Mountain and learned the basics of cultivation.


    Thankfully, these two had talents for cultivation albeit average they are still able to begin their cultivation. Now, their goal is to extend their lifespan as much as possible and keep serving their mistress who has completely changed their lives.


    The two pilots greeted her properly with a bow which Yue Xuexia returned with a friendly smile. Meanwhile, all the stewardesses were replaced by the people from the Xia Clan and Mystic Mountain.


    The reason for this is because none of the stewardess wanted to remember about the sea monsters they had seen in the Bermuda Triangle and chose to forget everything with compensation.


    Moreover, it is better if there are only cultivators on the plane she owns. That way, even if she and the rest of her group were not around, these cultivators will be able to protect the pilots who are no different from ordinary humans as they just begin their cultivation.


    The second pilot asked, "Mistress, where are we going this time?"


    "To the country of sand," answered Yue Xuexia. "Let''s head to the hotel I have shared with. A seven star hotel, Burj Al Arab."


    The private jet under Yue Xuexia''s name left the Heaven Steps Airlines. It took a longer journey of flying this time. The pilots took turns watching over the plane while the rest of the people in the plane took this time to rest, especially Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu.


    After hours of flying and sleeping, they finally reached the country of sand. Tan Bingyu had already contacted the hotel where they are staying and preparation for their arrival and stay had been prepared by the other side. They were allowed to park their private plane at the hotel as VIP customers.


    Burj Al Arab is the only seven star hotel in the world. Each day of stay will cost at least hundreds of thousand. It''s the most luxurious hotel and even one of the tallest hotels in the world.


    After the private plane had landed at the private airport, Yue Xuexia only came out after wearing a full black robe called abaya. She wore a customized one with a few silver lotus patterns on the edges. Tan Bingyu also wore one and they both wore it to hide half of their faces.


    Even so, the traditional abaya wasn''t able to hide the perfect proportion of these two ladies. Despite their faces covered with only their eyes exposed, a lot of men were staring at them and even women were in awe. After all, the four of them have a powerful presence and posture.


    The hotel had welcomed them grandly. Yue Xuexia who has a skill to speak in Universal Language can speak in this country''s language as well.


    "Mrhban bik fi baldina, biaetibarik thani ''akbar musahim ladina, yuseiduna ''an nurahib biqudumik," said the Executive of that handles the hotel.


    Translation: [Welcome, Miss Yue, to our country. Our second greatest shareholder, we are glad to welcome your arrival.]


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Iinah sharaf lay, wa''ana saeid aydan li''anani tamakanat akhyran min al''iiqamat fi alfunduq alwahid alhayiz ealaa sabe nujum fi alealami."


    Translation: [It''s my honor. I am also glad to finally stay in the world''s only seven star hotel.]


    The executive seems surprised to hear Yue Xuexia respond to their language. He didn''t intentionally speak their language upon meeting a foreign investor from outside their country. It was just that he was nervous and spoke the same way he did when welcoming the special guests from outside the country.


    The Hotel Executive asked, "Iinaha mufaja''atun. Iam ''atawaqae ''an tatamakan alansat yui min altahaduth bilighatina. Yaqul alkathir min alnaas ''iina lughatana saebat altaealumi."


    Translation: [It is a surprise. I didn''t expect that Miss Yue would be capable of speaking our language. A lot of people say that our language is quite hard to learn.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled even though her lips were hidden, just the slight narrowing of her eyes and the glittering in it shows her mood.


    "Uhibu taealum lughat balad akhar. Wabima ''ana hadha albalad makan yumkin aietibaruh wahatan rayieatan, fa''ana bihajat ''iilaa taealum altahaduth hataa ''atamakan min altahaduth dun mashakil mae al''asdiqa''i," said Yue Xuexia.


    Translation: [I love learning other country''s languages. Since this country is a place that can be considered as the ultimate Oasis, I need to learn to speak to be able to converse without problem with friends.]


    Yue Xuexia added, "Eilawatan ealaa dhalika, fa''iina hadha albalad hu bimathabat watani althaani. Kan walidi yaemal fi baladikum, watakharajat fi almadrasat althaanawiat huna. La yasaeuni ''iilaa ''an ''asheur bialhanin ''iilaa almadi. ''Ahabu alshaawarma al''asilat hunak waqad aiftaqadat alkathir minha. La yujad taem ydahi alshaawurma al''asliatu."


    Translation: [Moreover, this country is like my second home. My father used to work in your country and I even graduated high school here. I can''t help but feel nostalgic. I love your authentic Shawarma and I missed it a lot. It doesn''t taste as good as the original.]


    The Hotel Executive laughed delightedly and said with his hand extended towards Yue Xuexia, "Hsnan, sanaeidu lak walimat altarhib bishakl jid. Daena nudif alshaawarma kawajbat khafifat li''iimbiraturatina alsaghirati."


    Translation: [Very well! We shall prepare your welcoming banquet well. Let''s add Shawarma as snacks for our little empress.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "La ''astatie ''iilaa alaintizara."


    Translation: [I can''t help but wait for it.]


    The hotel executive treated Yue Xuexia no differently than the princesses of their country and escorted her to her suite which was prepared for her use only.


    It seems that some people of this country already knew about the existence of the cultivators and also knew about the invasion of the sea monsters.


    The country of sand didn''t suffer much from the invasion of the sea as they have their own special people. The special skills of the people of this country is the ability to control sand and all living creatures that live in the desert.


    The interaction between men and women in this country is quite conservative thus Taiyang and Shen Jueyang were provided with another suite for their use. Tan Bingyu chose to stay with her mistress in her suite.


    Yue Xuexia spoke with the hotel executive for a while before the latter leave to continue his duties. Of course, their plans to go to the Sahara Desert weren''t forgotten and Yue Xuexia already had Tan Bingyu explain the situation.


    The Hotel Executive promised to provide everything they needed during their journey. He even suggests sending a guide which Yue Xuexia declines. Recalling that these people are special individuals, the Hotel Executive no longer pushes sending a guide.


    After the hotel executive left, Yue Xuexia removed her abaya and hung it in her room then sat in the living room with Tan Bingyu. While resting, the sign-in system rang in her head.


    [Sign in point found. ''Burj Al Arab'', would you like to sign in?]

 Chapter 249: 249: Crown Prince?

    Chapter 249: 249: Crown Prince?


    Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang had enjoyed themselves in the only seven star hotel in the world. They took at least three days before they left for the Sahara Desert where Yue Xuexia''s mission target is supposed to be located.


    It was very hard for an ordinary car, even a luxurious one, to drive in the desert, so the hotel executive prepared a customized Jeep Wrangler for their group. Basic necessities were provided to them, especially water. It''s just that they didn''t know that water is not a problem for this team as they have Tan Bingyu, an ice element user cultivator, with them.


    Ice element is a mutation from water elements but it''s origin was still water, thus, she can also control the water elements. They will not run out of water with Tan Bingyu by their side. This time Yue Xuexia was still wearing an abaya, however it changed from black to white as they were going to the desert.


    Before they left the Burj Al Arab Hotel, the hotel executives and all workers of the hotel had sent her off. After all, she can be considered as a Co-owner of this hotel being the second largest shareholder of Burj Al Arab.


    Yue Xuexia and the hotel executive had once again shaken each other''s hands and converse in arabic.


    The hotel executive said, "Laqad kan min dawaei sururina albaligh ''an nakhdim alansat ywy ''athna'' ''iiqamitiha. Wanamal ''an taeud ''ant wafariquk ''iilaa huna maratan ''ukhraa bed alaintiha'' min eamalik fi alsahra'' alkubraa. Wanaeiduk bimuasalat khidmatik ealaa ''akmal wajih."


    Translation: [It was our greatest pleasure to serve Miss Yue during her stay. We hope that after you''ve finished your business in Sahara Desert that you and your team come back here for another stay. We promise to continue serving you well.]


    He even whispered, "Laqad harast ealaa wade kamiyat kabirat min alshaawarma fi salat alwajabat alkhafifat alkhasat bika. Amal ''an tastamtiei biha fi tariqika, ansat yui."


    Translation: [I''ve made sure to pack a lot of shawarma in your snack basket. I hope you will enjoy it on your way, Miss Yue.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled, this time her face was no longer hidden but her head was still wrapped in a white cloth to protect her hair from the sun.


    She said, "''Ant sadiqi aleaziz hqan. ''aeaduk bimujarad antiha'' eamalna, sanuzuruk maratan ''ukhraa. eindama yahin alwaqtu, sa''atruk al''amr lika, ya sadiqi."


    Translation: [You are truly my good friend. I promise once our business is done, we shall drop by here again. When the time comes, I will leave it to you, my friend.]


    The hotel executive patted his chest and proudly said, "Eazizati al''iimbiraturati, yumkinuk tark al''amr likhadimik hadha!"


    Translation: [My dear empress, you can leave it to this servant of yours!]


    Yue Xuexia laughed and waved her hands before riding on the jeep wrangler and taking their leave. The hotel executive also returned her farewell and bowed his head to respectfully send Yue Xuexia to her journey.


    A few while after Yue Xuexia and her team had left, a man wearing a high-end thawb, approached the hotel executive. As soon as the hotel executive saw the man he lowered his head in a polite greeting. It can be said that the man in front of him can be considered nobility in their country and he serves the crown prince of the country, Prince Rasheed.


    The hotel executive said, "Hadha alkhadim almutawadie yuhyi alsayid juna."


    Translation: [This humble one greets Lord Junna.]


    This noble one called Junna was someone who served Crown Prince Rasheed. Obviously, this man came here under the orders of the Crown Prince himself. After all, the biggest shareholder of the Burj Al Arab is none other than the royal family of the country of sand.


    Lord Junna says, "Hal sa''altuha mataa sataeud ''aw ealaa al''aqali talabt minha aleawdat ''iilaa hadha alfunduq?"


    Translation: [Have you asked her when she will be back or at least ask her to come back to this hotel?]


    The hotel executive respectfully responded while being careful with his words. After all, what he said right now will definitely reach the ears of the royal crown prince.


    The hotel executive said, "Taqul al''iimbiraturat ''iinaha bimujarad alaintiha'' min eamaliha fi alsahra'' alkubraa, fa''iinaha tueid bialeawdat ''iilaa huna lilbaqa'' libideat ''ayaam ''ukhraa. Lakina hadhih almar''at almutawadieat la taerif mataa sayahduth dhalik ealaa wajh altahdidi."


    Translation: [The Empress says that once her business in the Sahara Desert is done, she promises to return here to stay for a few more days. It''s just this humble one doesn''t know when exactly that will be.]


    Upon hearing this answer as the hotel executive had expected, Lord Junna touched the earpiece in his ears. The hotel manager can only watch quietly as this lord''s interaction with the crown prince on the other side of the call.


    Lord Junna said through the earpiece, "Sahib alsumu, ''iina eawdat al''iimbiraturat lan takun mutawaqaeatan. hal satursil hadhih al''iimbiraturat ashkhasan limulahaqatiha fi alsahra'' alkubraa?"


    Translation: [Your highness, the empress''s return will be unpredictable. Shall this one send people to tail them in the Sahara Desert?]


    The crown prince on the other side said, [La daei lidhalika. sayakun min alsayi'' ''ana nasi'' ''iilayhim bi''iirsal ''ashkhas litaeaqubihim. Faqat aitruk alnaas fi alfunduq wautlub minhum al''iiblagh fwran bimujarad samaeihim khabar eawdatiha. ''Aradt ruyataha maratan wahidatan ealaa al''aqali qabl ''an tughadir baladina.]


    Translation: {No need. It would be bad if we offend them by sending people to tail them. Just leave people in the hotel and ask them to immediately report once they hear the news of her return. I wanted to at least see her once before she leaves our country.}


    [law lam ''akun mshghwlaan bi''umur rasmiat lakint dhahabat liaistiqbaliha fawr wusuliha ''iilaa baldina. Fahi thani ''akbar musahim fi funduq burj alearbi, wahi aydaan aimra''at rayieatun.] The crown prince said.


    Translation: {If only I wasn''t busy with official business, I would have gone to greet her the moment she first arrived in our country. Not only is she the second largest shareholder of our Burj Al Arab Hotel, but also she is an amazing woman.}


    Based on his tone alone, one can understand that he is not only in a good mood but also very willing to meet Yue Xuexia. He was even holding a picture of her which took a lot of money before he finally bought it.


    Lord Junna seems to be quite close to the crown prince and gave him a fair warning. As someone who holds the power for information gathering organizations in this country, he knew more about what kind of woman Miss Yue Xuexia is. It can be said that she is indeed a goddess in the mortal world, yet at the same time, she wasn''t called the Empress for no reason. Her means are cruel and straightforward.


    "Amal ''an yaerif sahib alsumui hududahu. alansat yuy shiu shya laysat shkhsan yumkin libaladina ''an yusi'' ''iilayhi. Lays faqat tharwatuha kanat kafiatan litudahi khizanat alqasr almalaki, bal ''iina quataha waitisalaha qawiaan aydan. Kan malik bank ''uwtim filid aydan yahmiha bishakl mufarti," said Lord Junna.


    Translation: [I hope that your highness knows his boundary. Miss Yue Xuexia isn''t someone our country can offend. Not only is her wealth enough to match the treasury of the royal palace, her strength and connection are also powerful. Autumn Field Bank''s owner was also quite over protective of her.]


    The crown prince chuckled and said, [Aerif dhalika. last min alnawe aladhi yutarid aimra''atan qadiratan ealaa altasabub fi suqut bild. Kan alrijal aladhin kanuu bijiwariha mufaritin fi himaytiha. Laqad qutl jamie alrijal aladhin ''arsalathum liailtiqat suratiha tqryban. ya laha min qaswatin~.]


    Translation: {I know. I am not full to chase after a woman that can cause a country to fall. The men beside her were too overprotective. Almost all the men I sent to get her photo were killed by them. So cruel~}


    ---


    Yue Xuexia didn''t even know about the crown prince of the sand country being interested in her. All other connections and requests to meet were all blocked by Tan Bingyu. None of these had reached the ears of her mistress. Moreover, the pressure from both Taiyang and Shen Jueyang was enough to make her want to cry.


    The one who is currently driving the jeep wrangler was Taiyang. He looked so comfortable and was even holding a big size beef shawarma in his right hand while only using his left hand to control the wheels. Beside him was Tan Bingyu, who was currently making her mistress milk tea while on board.


    On the back of the passenger seat, Yue Xuexia was eating as well. Beside her, Shen Jueyang was holding a bowl of sweet date soup and some other snacks for her.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Jueyang, where can we find the heart piece of the sun?"


    "It should be found at the center of the desert," answered Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I see. So, we have to camp in the desert for a few days. I don''t want to fly under the sun."


    "That''s okay. I heard there are a lot of interesting things in the desert. Let''s just enjoy ourselves!" said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "If anyone wants to be cooled down or wants to drink water please tell me." Thus, their journey to the Sahara Desert begins.

 Chapter 250: 250: Fell in

    Chapter 250: 250: Fell in


    Sahara Desert


    The largest desert in the whole mortal realm. Humans say that this dessert is too large and it''s hard to venture in it as it was filled with the unknown and danger. Many mutated animals were found in this place. From a huge rattle snake the size of a building, a man-eating cactus and even rumors saying that the desert eats people. Those who got lost and never returned were people who were deemed eaten by the desert and this story itself was considered a legend.


    At this moment, a white jeep wrangler was moving along the sand dunes. Moving up and down, sometimes free falling and another time climbing up. There are no roads in the desert and the travelers can only move by following the sun to guess about the directions of north, south, east and west.


    However, the four people inside the jeep wrangler didn''t care about directions and are currently having fun driving up and down in those sand dunes. At this moment, Yue Xuexia had already switched seats with Tan Bingyu and was screaming as she enjoyed the thrill of climbing and free falling from the sand dunes.


    Woohoo~


    Taiyang said, "Watch me drive at a 90 degree angle!"


    "Step on it! Haha~" said Yue Xuexia. "I want to drive next!"


    "Hehe! I will exchange after reaching the next sand dome! You can try it there~!" said Taiyang.


    BOOM!


    A huge sandworm pops out from the sand dunes. Four pairs of eyes watch this lone sandworm with expressionless eyes. They were no fear at all and they even looked a bit disgusted by how it looked. It looks like a huge slimy earthworm with a round mouth full of sharp teeth. The scent of rot was expelled from it.


    Taiyang commented, "Are sandworms delicious?"


    "You cook it on your own. I won''t touch something that disgusting!" rebuked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Let''s just kill it, or do you want to give up the corpse to the state?"


    "I don''t like to put it in my inventory," Yue Xuexia said. Her response was the same as agreeing but not willing to place the thing in her bed. That kind of rejection.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I will kill it for the mistress."


    Blowing a cold wind full of ice elements, the huge sandworm slowly gets frozen until the ice reaches the sand. Shen Jueyang crooked his finger and the sandworm in front of him flew out of the sand as if something had pulled it up.


    Taiyang and Yue Xuexia were clapping at such a smooth scene. Once the whole thing was frozen it was tucked away by Shen Jueyang somewhere. He didn''t put it in Yue Xuexia''s system inventory and placed it in his inventory instead.


    After the huge sandworm was caught, Taiyang suddenly asked, "Do you want to drive next?"


    "But there are no sand dunes anymore. That big worm flattened it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "No problem~ I will find one for you."


    Contrast to the two who were enjoying themselves in front, Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang were quietly watching the two excited children. They can only watch helplessly as they get bored with playing. It was already almost nightfall when the two finished playing around with sand.


    Unlike the blazing heat of the morning sun, the night in the desert is completely opposite. It was freezing cold. Though it wasn''t as cold as that of Antarctica, the temperature had completely dropped from the temperature when the sun was out. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang brought out the tents they placed in the system''s inventory.


    Though as cultivators they truly don''t need to sleep like mortals, Yue Xuexia has a normal sleeping routine especially when she is not working. After spending months with her, these three had gotten used to sleeping time as well.


    While the boys were making the tent, the two ladies were cooking. The ingredients were not ordinary. Aside from the sandworm, they also caught a scorpion that walks sideways like a crab. Unlike the sandworm, Yue Xuexia didn''t reject this scorpion. She was even saying that this thing tastes like lobsters. Thus, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang caught a lot of meal ingredients.


    Bring out a huge pot from her system inventory, Yue Xuexia asked Tan Bingyu,


    "Sister Bingyu, please clean this scorpion thoroughly with water."


    "Please leave it to me, Mistress," said Tan Bingyu.


    After the mutated scorpion was cleaned, she removed the stinger and poison pouch. Yue Xuexia treated it as crabs and boiled it with water. She happily seasoned it and cooked it thoroughly. After a few hours she called everyone for a meal.


    "Dinner is ready!"


    All four of them surrounded the big pot and started eating. Yue Xuexia and Taiyang tried it first.


    Chomp!


    Taiyang''s eyes glowed at the unique taste of the mutated scorpion.


    Yue Xuexia was also amazed herself and commented, "This doesn''t taste like lobsters but instead a really good beef jerky."


    "How can something that looks similar to a lobster taste like beef," said Shen Jueyang as he was amazed.


    Tan Bingyu said, "This is amazing. Let''s post it online."


    "Let me check if there''s a signal. Maybe it is better to buy our own satellite next time," mumbles Yue Xuexia, seeing that there is barely any signal in the desert.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, don''t walk too far!"


    "Okay~" Yue Xuexia responded while holding her phone up to find signal.


    She was walking around the area and didn''t even notice that she ventured off somewhere away from the camp as she was busy looking at her phone. When finally a few signal bars appeared on her phone.


    Yue Xuexia excitedly said, "Found a signal!"


    Just as she turned around to run back to the camp, Yue Xuexia didn''t know what she had stepped on and immediately the sand under her foot collapsed. Under the eyes of Taiyang, Shen Jueyang and Tan Bingyu, not only they heard Yue Xuexia scream in surprise and saw her sink within the sand as if the desert had eaten her.


    AHHH!!


    "XUE''ER!!!"


    "MISTRESS!"


    The three collectively shouted as they literally flew towards her. The one among the three with strongest cultivation looked like he teleported but just as Shen Jueyang caught Yue Xuexia''s hands, it slipped from his grasp and the feeling of losing something again cooled his heart!


    BAM!


    WHOOSHED~


    In his rage and anxiety, Shen Jueyang slammed his fist to the sand making it explode as if some bomb fell on it. Sand flew to the night sky like a fountain. Taiyang and Tan Bingyu didn''t expect Shen Jueyang to lose his cool at this moment. Moreover, the shocked expression and desolation cannot be ignored at this moment. He was so anxious that the corner of his eyes turned red at this moment.


    Taiyang didn''t expect his original character to act like this. He had longed to be noticed right from the very beginning. He and Shen Jueyang had started to change in a direction they''ve never felt before. They started to gain the emotions they lost after becoming immortal. Those sentimental feelings only mortals possess.


    Shen Jueyang didn''t know what he was thinking so he started digging the sand with his hands. Unfortunately before the great desert a pair of small hands cannot move it at all. This scene made Taiyang and Tan Bingyu calmer. It was indeed true that when someone is more nervous than you are that one will feel calmer.


    "Where is she!?" Shen Jueyang grits his teeth as he says these words.


    He was about to slam his fist to the sand once again but was stopped but Taiyang this time especially seeing that this former immortal emperor was so anxious that he even started to summon the sun which is the source of his power.


    Taiyang held Shen Jueyang''s wrist and said, "Calm down! What if you first made it worse to the ones below!? Xue''er might be under all these sands!"


    Trembles~


    These words made the strength in Shen Jueyang leave. He calmed down enough to think more rationally than before. Taiyang watched over him until his original body stood up as if he calmed down. However, Taiyang can see it. At the depths of those crimson gold eyes of Shen Jueyang, a hidden madness was boiling over about to be turned over with one push.


    Sigh~


    Tan Bingyu had somehow calmed down at this moment and asked, "What should be done next?"


    "Find the locals. Only they have a way to find someone in the desert," said Shen Jueyang, who rationally somehow returned.


    Taiyang said, "You guys try to keep an eye. If possible try to search for her aura. I will grab somebody who can help me."


    "Go. Come back as soon as possible. If we can find her within a day, I will wreck this whole place just to find her," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu covered her mouth in shock, preventing herself from screaming. She is terrified by the sudden madness that appeared in Shen Jueyang''s eyes. Taiyang, on the other hand, had already expected this and just nodded as he watched Shen Jueyang spreading his qi trying to find a trace of Yue Xuexia.


    Before Taiyang takes his leave, he sends his thoughts to Tan Bingyu through divine consciousness and speaks in her mind.


    {Tan Bingyu. Watch over him. Don''t let him do anything to the desert. Xue''er is most likely under the sand. If he attacked the sand she might get squashed. Make sure to stop him by using Xue''er''s name.}


    Tan Bingyu nods her head towards Taiyang. After seeing her response, Taiyang instantly flies back to the city to find someone leaving Tan Bingyu to watch over Shen Jueyang whose state wasn''t normal.

 Chapter 251: 251: Buried Palace in the Sand.

    Chapter 251: 251: Buried Palace in the Sand.


    Sahara Desert. Underground.


    After Yue Xuexia fell in the desert after stepping in a quicksand, she slid through the sand and kept falling downwards without any route. The feeling of a never ending slide came to the mind of Yue Xuexia who was screaming as she slid down. She couldn''t recognize where she was and there was all the sand from all angles surrounding him. Yue Xuexia can only wait until she stops sliding.


    At the end of the slide is a hole that throws him in an open space. Yue Xuexia fell on her butt and hit the ground which is no longer pure sand. There is a flat surface in the space she had fallen into.


    Ouch!


    "Hm?"


    Yue Xuexia touched her bottom and noticed that her fall wasn''t as painful as she expected even after falling from the height. She looked up and saw the hole she fell from up the ceiling a hundred meters away from her. Before she could understand the reason it wasn''t painful, she felt something moving through the crevices of her finger.


    When she looked down, Yue Xuexia noticed that the sand under her was soft and smooth. Only then did she understand the reason why she wasn''t hurt by her fall. The sand hill under her saved her.


    Recalling the sign-in reward, she got it when they checked-in at the Burj Al Arab Hotel.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Is this what it means by the Affinity of Sand Elements?" The system was offline as Shen Jueyang, the medium for it, was not near her. So, there is no one to explain the effects of this affinity.


    That''s right, Yue Xuexia''s reward for Burj Al Arab Hotel''s signing was ''Sand Elements Affinity''. After getting that reward she tried to control a few pieces of sand Tan Bingyu had prepared for her. Except for moving the sand under her control for a bit, she lost interest as she couldn''t use it for combat at all.


    Now, it seems that the reason she didn''t see the usefulness of that affinity was because there is little too much sand to control in the hotel. In the desert this affinity was the most powerful. It is just that it also has a bit of a disadvantage. It attracts beasts and monsters that live in the desert.


    As if re-enacting the disadvantages, Yue Xuexia suddenly heard the sound of hissing as well the sound of rattling all around her.


    Hiss~


    Rattles~


    Feeling the danger around her, Yue Xuexia immediately summoned her Divine-grade black fan and swung it in the direction with the loudest sound. Her swings created some wind that pushed whatever was approaching her away.


    Bringing out a flashlight from her inventory, he illuminated the area and saw thousands of rattlesnakes surrounding her. If one has ophidiophobia, they would have fainted upon the sight of these rattlesnakes.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Is this for real?"


    Shaa~


    The first wave of rattle snakes jump towards Yue Xuexia. She swings her fan to create some wind blades cutting these attacking rattle snakes into mince. However, these snakes seem to be fearless of death. Yue Xuexia keeps waving her fan however the number of these rattlesnakes seems to be endless as well.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "How annoying~ If I remember correctly these guys are afraid of noise on the ground."


    She controlled the sand under her to spread until her feet touched the stone floor. Putting enough strength on her foot, Yue Xuexia stomps the ground until it shakes. Vibration and noises spread from the ground itself making the area shake as if there was an earthquake.


    As expected, these rattlesnakes were frozen by the noise and vibration on the ground and once the land stopped shaking they all fled away. Yue Xuexia watches these snakes disappear as if they didn''t exist in the first place. Only after that did Yue Xuexia have the time to look around where she was.


    Moving around the flashlight in her hand, Yue Xuexia saw towering pillars that supported the ceiling above her head. The ceiling was gold in color and no one knows if it was truly made of gold or just paint. However, based on the architecture and design of the place she is in, it wasn''t hard to see what kind of place this is.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Is this an Ancient Palace? Why would there be a palace in the Sahara Desert? Didn''t they say that this desert is not completely discovered yet?"


    She kept walking around and saw some unbroken wall with murals on it. The ancient pictures weren''t that good however it shows a bit of the history of this palace. The murals on the walls show a few people looking like those from the sand country kneeling before a huge altar.


    The expressions of these people varied. From sadness to happiness, happiness to anger, and anger to reverence. The altar was too large compared to the people kneeling around it and from a painting of sky a huge snake with wings was descending to the huge altar.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "What is this? A Snake God?"


    She started taking videos as she wanted to get some proof about this mural. This is the history of the country of sand and the people of this land will definitely be interested in this discovery of hers.


    The snake god in the murals was completely kind. He would sometimes eat his believers and sometimes give scales made of gold. It also would give away his tears as something to heal it. There is also his feather. Having it allowed even an ordinary person to fly for a short period of time.


    "Now I am a bit interested," Yue Xuexia mumbles.


    ---


    On the other hand, the Country of Sand''s Imperial Palace...


    The crown prince, Prince Rasheed, received a report about Taiyang''s sudden return to his hotel. However, what followed after his return wasn''t good news, but instead something that can put even the royal family in danger.


    "Reporting to His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "We got the news that one of the Empress''s companions named Taiyang had returned to the hotel asking for a guide in the Sahara Desert."


    "He requested for the most powerful and knowledgeable guide."


    "It seems that something had happened to their group."


    Crown Prince Rasheed thought for a moment and gestured to Lord Junna to come over.


    "Junna. Send someone to report to father that something had happened to our important guest from Huaxia, the Empress. Also gather all the seekers under our command."


    "Your highness, do you plan to go yourself?" Lord Junna asked his lord.


    It can be said that in the Imperial Palace, there is only one person that is born with love from this country and is said to be the son of the sun and sand. A red eclipse happened when the crown prince was born and the imperial family deems it as proof of their god''s blessing.


    As Crown Prince Rasheed grew up, the blessing of the sun and sand didn''t fail him. He has the strongest affinity for sand in their country. He has a special physique that prevents him from getting lost no matter where he is in the desert and he can always find an oasis as long as we wanted it found. He is indeed the Son of the Desert.


    "Yes. Maybe this time we will be lucky and find the ancient palace that I''ve been looking for my whole life," said Crown Prince Rasheed. "Prepare to leave as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Your highness!"


    ---


    At the Burj Al Arab Hotel, as soon as Taiyang arrived he shouted for the word guide in english. He couldn''t speak the language of this country but this hotel had translators who sent foreign customers to converse with the staff. When the hotel executive suddenly arrives, Taiyang grabs him.


    He said, "Give a guide. Someone who knows the Sahara Desert well. Yue Xuexia had fallen in some quicksand and disappeared. The sand made her fall in. I need someone to help us find her!"


    The translator helped him convey his words to the hotel executive.


    "Aetini dlylaan. shakhs yaerif alsahra'' alkubraa jydan. saqatat yuy shiwishia fi baed alrimal almutaharikat waikhtafat. tasababat alrimal fi suqutiha. ''ahtaj ''iilaa shakhs limusaeadatina fi aleuthur ealayha!"


    A frown appeared on the hotel executive and nodded at Taiyang and said to the translator, "''Akhbaruh ''anana sanabdhul qusaraa juhdina lidaem fariqihi. sa''astadei alan jamie almurshidin alnukhbat ''iilaa alsahra'' limurafaqatih fi aleawdati. sayusaeidun almajmueat fi aleuthur ealaa athar alansat ywy shyw shia."


    The translator said, "Don''t worry. They said that the hotel will summon all elite guides and accompany you to the Sahara Desert. They will help you find Miss Yue."


    Taiyang said, "Please hurry. I left my other two companions in the desert. Though I don''t worry about their safety, they also might disappear in the desert like Yue Xuexia. I hope you can bring the guides as soon as possible so I can leave with them for the Sahara Desert."


    The translator said, "Even summoning those elite guides will take time. A few hours would be the fastest."


    "There is no need. I will lead you to the desert myself. There is no better guide than I do."


    All of the sudden, someone butt in their conversation. This person spoke in fluent English even though he looked like someone from this country. Taiyang scrutinized the man leading the group that didn''t look ordinary. Most of them didn''t look like ordinary people. Even though he can''t feel much qi to these people, he can feel another energy coming from them. It seems to be close to an elemental energy.


    Taiyang asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    All of a sudden, every countryman in this country had to kneel before this man, including the translator talking to Taiyang just now.


    "We greet the son of dessert and our beloved future king. Your highness, Crown Prince Rasheed."

 Chapter 252: 252: Snake God of the Desert

    Chapter 252: 252: Snake God of the Desert


    At the Burj Al Arab Hotel, the sudden arrival of his highness, the crown prince, Rasheed, had caused a commotion in the whole hotel. Have you seen people in the public collectively greeting one person in the area. There is only one reason, when someone reveres the same person, they would react as a group upon his or her arrival.


    Crown Prince Rasheed was not only popular among the royal prince, the people of the sand country saw him as something like a saint. After all, he was born with supernatural power and this ability is the strongest in the desert.


    For the country of sand, his existence is akin to a messiah. He never gets lost in any desert. He can control all kinds of beasts or monsters living in a desert. The elements of earth love him the most as well. Because of this, he had saved a lot of people who got lost in the deserts and was revered as a god.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Laqad nahad muatinu baladi. ''ana last huna lilqiam bi''ayi shay'' muhima. wamae dhalika, faqad ''atayt ''iilaa huna li''iinqadh shakhs ma."


    Translation: [My fellow citizens do arise. I am not here to do anything important. However, I came here to save someone.]


    The people in the crowd started whispering.


    "Maratan ''ukhra, hal sayatamakan sumuuh min aleuthur ealaa al mafqud fi alsahra'' alkubraa maratan ''ukhra?" Translation: [Again. Is his highness going to find the lost one in the Sahara Desert again?]


    "Kam maratan dhahab sumuuh ''iilaa al sahra'' al ?" Translation: [How many times has his highness gone to the desert this month?]


    "Yati al''ajanib dayman ''iilaa huna liasheuruu bial''iitharat fi alsahra''i. ''alam yakunuu ealaa eilm bi''ana alsahra'' alkubraa hi almakan aladhi aikhtafaa fih muazzam ala janibi?" translation: [Foreigners always come here to feel the thrill in the deserts. Didn''t they would know that the Sahara Desert, is where most of outsiders had gone missing?]


    The whispering in the area had gotten loud. Taiyang who couldn''t understand their language and the fact that Yue Xuexia had gone missing made him completely forget about wasting time.


    Taiyang looked at the Crown Prince and saw him smiling at the people that had gone approach without caring for the current situation.


    "Are you a pathfinder (guide)?" asked Taiyang.


    Crown Prince Rasheed nods his head as a response to Taiyang''s words.


    "Let''s go find your companion," he said while speaking english.


    Taiyang nodded and said, "Let''s go right away. I will explain everything to you about the war."


    After a few, Taiyang left the seven star hotel and rode in the car prepared by the crown prince, Rasheed. They immediately headed to the Sahara Desert to find the missing person, Yue Xuexia.


    ---


    Meanwhile in the buried palace under the sand, Yue Xueia keeps walking around taking videos and treasures. She had fun walking around while taking a video. There are lots of gold bars scattered around this buried palace. She had taken away most treasures and prepared to finally leave the area they were in.


    "Now I can finally leave this area. Though there are still some treasures I haven''t found, it''s still better to leave this place as soon as possible," mumbles Yue Xuexia.


    After cleaning up her stuff in her bed, she finally walked towards the only door in the buried palace he was in. The huge door possessed a towering height and a size of that of an adult giant was now before Yue Xuexia.


    "How come the doors of this place are so big?" mumbles Yue Xuexia as she tries to use her strength to push the door.


    At the first attempt, the door wouldn''t budge at all. In the second attempt ended up with the same result as before. Only at the third attempt does Yue Xuexis control all the qi in her body and strengthen herself. The door opened with a slight push from Yue Xuexia. The scene behind the door was something Yue Xuexia didn''t anticipate. The huge altar at the center of the place had something sleeping on it.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Isn''t this the altar within those murals? Is this thing the real one?"


    "This is the place where the Snake God descended. It''s no wonder everything in this place is bigger compared to the modern houses," said Yue Xuexia as she slowly approached the white altar.


    What Yue Xuexia didn''t know was that as soon as she entered the room, the original owner of the area had slowly woke up and she didn''t noticed anything all. She walks towards the white altar unhindered, it is just that the moment she was about to touch the white , that suddenly appeared. Two huge vertical irises were staring at him from behind the white altar.


    Stunned!


    Yue Xuexia didn''t expect to see such a huge creature hiding in this buried palace. It seems that the white altar she wanted to check on just now was a treasure this huge snake was protecting. There is a huge rattlesnake slithering inside the room. She looked around and saw a scaled white and huge body of a monster that seemed to be observing him as well. Knowing that the huge white snake was staring at him, Yue Xuexia became vigilant.


    {Human, how have you ventured to this god''s location?} said the huge white rattlesnake. {I see you are the successor.}


    Seeing that Yue Xuexia couldn''t see through the cultivation of the snake before her, she becomes even more worried as she could only try her best to escape. She pulled out his divine fan and was ready to fight. However, the moment this huge snake saw the fan in Yue Xuexia''s hand, it started backing off.


    Yue Xuexia also noticed the reaction of the huge snake, and the escape routes that it blocked.


    "You are afraid of my weapon. However, I never have any intention of stealing your treasures. Snake God," said Yue Xuexia. This snake look so much from the ones she had seen on those morals and called him snake god as test whether this snake demon is truly the God of Snake on those mural


    The snake god had responded to Yue Xuexia''s words and said. {I know. I saw it. You fell into a hole that was naturally formed. Not only was your luck powerful, maybe it was fated for you to come to this palace.}


    ''So, he is really the snake god. I didn''t expect him to be stll alive.'' Yue Xuexia'' thoughts.


    The tail of the snake god showed two doors behind him and said, {There are two doors. One that leads outside of this burial palace and the other that leads to the legacy of the Moon Goddess. Pick one door, human.}


    Seeing that the snake god had no intention of harming her, Yue Xuexia was more relieved at this moment. She then heard about the two choices from the snake god and two doors; however , she can only choose one among these gates.


    Yue Xuexia thought for a moment and observed the snake god in front of her. She actually does not believe any of the words of this snake. In the first place, it seems that this snake god recognized the divine-grade Moon Severing Fan in her hands. This means that this huge snake must have some kind of connection to the Immortal World.


    She couldn''t help but asked, the Snake God. "Snake God, I wanted to ask if you are someone born on this planet or not. If your answer is too sensitive, there is no need to say anything."


    The Snake God observed Yue Xuexia and finally open his mouth, {Hiss~ I am not born on this place. I just got lost.}


    "Is senior from the Immortal World?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The Snake God answered, {Yes. I am from the immortal world. I was sucked in some space fissures a few hundreds of years ago and fell on this land. This place is the most comfortable for me thus I remained here living underground for a very long time.}


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will choose the door that leads to the legacy of the Moon Goddess."


    The Snake God said, {Very well. Just get inside the door of my right hand. What you might have lost may be found instead as well.}


    "I didn''t lose anything though. Forget about it. It is still better to see it for myself," said Yue Xuexia as she headed to her chosen door.


    She didn''t even notice the nostalgia in the eyes of the huge snake as he watches over her. Only when Yue Xuexia had successfully entered the room that the huge snake had morphed into his human form. This snake looks more like a local in this country. Slightly tanned skin, tall nose and almond shaped eyes. He is also wearing the same clothing the muslim men . It is just that his robe is more luxurious, a black robe with golden linings.


    The snake god in his human form mumbles, "I hope you won''t suffer so much this time and get back everything you left behind in this little star. Oh~ Moon Goddess."


    What was inside the chosen door, Yue Xuexia had just picked. The scenery in this door was completely different from the ancient palace she had just come from. This room was filled with blackness, however it wasn''t completely darkness but instead a galaxy full of stars and planets.


    Yue Xuexia was amazed by this scenery and couldn''t help but look around more. Only when she saw a fairy sleeping on a full moon, did she realize that this sleeping beauty was most likely a God and she is the famous moon goddess whose legacy was inherited by her.

 Chapter 253: 253: Crown Prince Rasheed

    Chapter 253: 253: Crown Prince Rasheed


    As Yue Xuexia''s adventure in the buried palace continues, those who are above ground gathered to find and rescue her. Shen Jueyang''s mood had been the lowest at this moment. Ever since Yue Xuexia had disappeared, he became extremely unapproachable that even Tan Bingyu who is supposed to have stayed with him over a few hours was about to faint in stress.


    Taiyang arrived at their camp followed by Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna and a small group of mercenaries with them. These mercenaries are royal guards in disguise. Seeing the ugly mood of Shen Jueyang, Taiyang sighed in distress. This is the original aura of this Immortal Emperor. Unapproachable, a powerful presence and an aura that can suffocate a person if one isn''t careful around him.


    Crown Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna can both converse in English and there is no need for translators. The two wanted to introduce themselves to Shen Jueyang and Tan Bingyu, unfortunately the former ignored them while Tan Bingyu was a lady of few words towards strangers.


    "Nice to meet you. I am Rasheed and this is Junna as well as our mercenary group. Will help you find the person you lost in the desert."


    "We didn''t lose her!" said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang had to block this short tempered immortal and said to the crown prince and his group, "Do ignore him. Yue Xuexia disappeared on the spot and he was the closest to her before she disappeared. That''s why his temper is this bad."


    "It''s already evening. How about we search for her as soon as the sun rise tomorrow---"


    "No! Find her now!" said Shen Jueyang.


    Lord Junna''s words were cut off by the unreasonable Shen Jueyang, Crown Prince Rasheed didn''t mind his rudeness as he had guessed his identity after seeing Taiyang. But Lord Junna was unused to such a barbaric tone and frowned, the royal guards behind them were about to pull out their weapons to attack the other person anytime and just waiting for orders.


    Crown Prince Rasheed gestured to his subordinate to stop and calm down. Then observed the two men and the lady informing them. Clearly, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu agree with the words of Shen Jueyang.


    "Sirs, and my lady, are you sure about this? Looking for someone in the desert is much more dangerous at night," asked Crown prince Rasheed.


    Tan Bingyu said, "It is better to find my mistress as soon as possible."


    "Taiyang, the one you brought is useless. I will just flip this dessert to find Xue''er!" said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang said, "Are you crazy? Isn''t Xue''er under the sand? What if you flip it the wrong way and directly bury her!?"


    "Can these men even find her? What''s so dangerous in this desert? Nothing at all!" retorted Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang couldn''t retort back as he also believes that this dessert didn''t have anything dangerous in it. However, it is also a fact they couldn''t find her in this desert without the help of these humans. After all, their divine consciousness in this place was blocked by something preventing them from spreading their qi to find Yue Xuexia.


    The conversation between Taiyang and Shen Jueyang was heard by the crown prince and his people. They were stunned by their words, especially Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna who can speak the language of Huaxia.


    Lord Junna''s thoughts: ''Are these people jokers? What does he mean by flipping the desert? Is that a literal meaning or just a metaphor?''


    ''These two men are definitely not simple. How can changing the terrain be easier said than done? However, based on the Tan Princess''s reaction, she firmly believes that the man who said something about flipping the desert seems to be possible and undeniable.'' Thoughts of Crown Prince Rasheed.


    Thud!


    Seeing that these three don''t seem to be looking, Crown Prince Rasheed decided to help them find the empress. He kneels down one knee on the sand and places both his palms to the ground touching the desert sand directly and closes his eyes. His soul merges with the desert trying to find the traces of Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone, including Taiyang, Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang, looked at him. Even though they do not know what Prince Rasheed was doing, the fact that the whole desert jolted the moment he touched the desert didn''t escape them. They realized that maybe this man indeed had a way to find Yue Xuexia''s traces.


    Crown Prince Rasheed had done this thing multiple times before. It''s the same feeling as your soul leaving your body extending as far as you could. This is what Prince Rasheed is currently doing. However, looking around the desert, Prince Rasheed knew that Yue Xuexia didn''t slip through the sand at the shallow depths, instead she had gone past his current limit.


    ''I''ve gone below a hundred meters within the desert, but there are no traces of her. Did she go beyond a hundred meters?''


    Rasheed hesitated for a moment and then thought for a while.


    ''I haven''t gone beyond a hundred meters under. My body would definitely be affected if I am too far from my body, but... should I gamble for another hundred meters?''


    ''If I do find her, those people above will definitely owe me and... if they promise to help me secure the throne then... the danger is worth it all. After all, these people are capable of defeating the Sea Monsters and preventing their invasion of their land. Their strength is real!''


    ''Forget about it. Let''s try it first.''


    These are the thoughts of Prince Rasheed as he merges himself with the desert. He didn''t feel any hindrance at 150 meters, but as soon as he went beyond that, he felt his mind was getting heavy yet he still persevered to reach the two hundreds meter depths.


    ''How come I still can feel her presence? Is she... truly under the sand?''


    Just Prince Rasheed felt the blackening of his mind due to the far distance between his body and consciousness, his real body bleeding from his seven orifices which shocked everyone above ground. Just as he was about to return to his real body he saw the ancient palace peak and was able to touch it. He finally found the buried ancient palace.


    ''Is this an ancient palace? Urgh~'' The crown prince''s thoughts as his soul was suddenly forcibly pulled back wanting to return to his body. He blacked out on his way back.


    ---


    Above ground, while Crown Prince Rasheed''s consciousness blended with the sand thanks to the blessing of the desert he got after he was born. His real body started suffering after going beyond his current limits of distance which is hundred meters to hundred fifty meters.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Hey! His nose is bleeding!"


    "It''s alright. This is normal when the pri---...the boss had overused his abilities. When it goes beyond his limits, his soul will be summoned back immediately."


    At the beginning, Crown Prince Rasheed was only bleeding in his nose which Lord Junna had experienced before. He brought out a handkerchief helping the crown prince wipe his bleeding nose. When suddenly he started bleeding in his seven orifice, everyone was alerted. This is especially true for Lord Junna and his royal guards.


    The royal guards couldn''t help but call in worry, "Your Highness!"


    "Don''t scream! Shut up, let me try to wake him up first!" said Lord Junna. He tried to pray for the prince''s hands from the desert, but as if it was glued on it he couldn''t move him at all.


    Tan Bingyu observed the state of the crown prince and noticed that his life stream was directly connected to the desert. She couldn''t understand why a mortal could do such a thing.


    "His soul had merged with the desert?" mumbles Tan Bingyu.


    Her work greatly alarmed the royal guards who had finally pulled out their sabers and surrounded the crown prince and Lord Junna. What Tan Bingyu had just said was a secret only the closest confidants of the Crown Prince can know. No outsiders are supposed to know about it. But how come this foreign lady knows such a thing?


    A royal guard asked, "Who are you? Why do you know about that!?"


    "Are you a spy?" another royal guard had asked.


    Taiyang nonchalantly commented, "Oh~ I forgot that this man is a prince."


    This time the whole group of the crown prince was on guard towards Taiyang, Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang. They actually wanted to capture these three however the state of their crown prince is dire and matters more. That''s why Lord Junna didn''t command them to capture these three.


    Lord Junna said, "Stand down. Just protect us! No, you help me... We need to separate the hands of the Crown Prince from the desert so he can be forcibly awakened."


    The royal guards looked at each other and sheathed their weapons, they approached the crown prince as a group and reached out to hold his arm and body to pull him out.


    At first it was only one royal guard trying to do so, "Please excuse my rudeness, your highness!"


    He held the prince''s arm and pulled him up, but like how Lord Junna ended up, he also couldn''t lift up the crown prince even after using all his strength. It was at this scene, everyone noticed something was wrong including Lord Junna and gave up thinking more and ordered the rest of the royal guards to help as well.


    Lord Junna said, "What are you still looking up to? Help us pull up the prince!"

 Chapter 254: 254: Meeting the Moon Goddess

    Chapter 254: 254: Meeting the Moon Goddess


    Lord Junna and the entourage of the crown prince of the sand country was anxious seeing the current state of their master. However, even as a group they couldn''t pull off the hands of the prince connected to the desert.


    The more they tried the more the sand tightened its hold on Prince Rasheed. Seeing that the sand started moving to cover Prince Rasheed''s hands slowly moving up his arm, Lord Junna could no longer keep composed at the scene.


    Lord Junna said, "Oh no! No matter what, pull the prince off the sand!"


    His eyes finally landed on Taiyang, Tan Bingyu and Shen Jueyang at this moment. Seeing that the situation is not only urgent and the crown prince is in danger of not waking up, he can only plead for the help of these three three foreigners.


    "Sirs! Please help us! The prince is in danger," pleaded Lord Junna.


    Shen Jueyang didn''t care and turned his head away. As for Taiyang, he felt that this human was so useless. So, much for calling himself the greatest guide. He didn''t even show anything special. All they had seen him done was to touch the damn sand under their feet. He is annoyed as well.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Maybe once that prince wakes up he can point us the way where the mistress is."


    These words were convincing enough that the two men who didn''t want to make a move decided to give it a try.


    Shen Jueyang said to his clone. "You do it."


    "Tsk! If he doesn''t have anything good to say as soon as he wakes up his ass, I will rip off his head," said Taiyang.


    Lord Junna, who can understand the language of these three people, turned pale once he heard Taiyang''s words. Clearly, this young looking man doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Taiyang said, "Do you want me to help? I will do as I say, you know."


    The subordinate of the crown prince hesitated and said, "If... If the prince cannot help you find your companion after waking him up, I will give you my head instead."


    "Ha! So loyal. Whatever~" said Taiyang as he approached the group.


    He didn''t like being crowded and pushed away the royal guards making them fly a meter away from them without the young man touching them. This scene left not only Lord Junna but also the unharmed royal guards that fell on the soft sand that cushioned their fall.


    Taiyang grabs the wrist of Crown Prince Rasheed and pulls it out of the sand. Unlike the scene where the group of grown men couldn''t even lift the hand of the prince off the sand, Taiyang casually pulled it up with no problems. As soon as the crown prince''s hands were taken away from the desert, he immediately opened his eyes and took a deep breath as if he was drowning just now.


    GASP!


    Cough. Cough!


    Prince Rasheed exclaims, "I woke up??"


    Seeing him awake, Taiyang let go of his wrist and said, "You better speak up something nice. Have you found Xue''er?"


    "No..." Prince Rasheed answered.


    Taiyang''s eyes turned cold and his eyes moved from the crown prince to Lord Junna. "Your prince is useless. As promised, give me your head."


    "... Yes," said Lord Junna as he walked towards Taiyang.


    Crown Prince Rasheed was bewildered by the conversation between his subordinate and this foreign cultivator and his face immediately turned bloodless and stood in front Lord Junna. As the situation doesn''t seem like a prank or something.


    "P-Please wait! I didn''t find her, but I found a palace buried under this area of the desert. If you truly saw her falling into this sand area, she must have entered the palace underneath!" urgently shouted Prince Rasheed.


    The crown prince was afraid that if he said the words even later than a minute, his right-hand man would get his head ripped off.


    "I swear to Allah! I am not lying!" said crown prince Rasheed.


    Shen Jueyang spoke, "How deep is the sand before the palace?"


    "200 meters! I force my limit to reach that depth that''s why I failed to wake up on my own." Prince Rasheed answered.


    Taiyang said, "Finally a useful answer!"


    The Prince Rasheed and his entourage can only watch as these two men literally dug through the desert. It looks like they flipped it instead seeing how they destroyed a huge sand dome and made a hole that is more than 200 meters deep and finally the upper half of the buried palace was exposed.


    Seeing a buried palace half exposed to the surface, Prince Rasheed and the rest of the people from the sand country knew that this is extremely important to their country. Knowing the seriousness of this discovery, Prince Rasheed wanted to speak with the two men, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who dug this all up. But when he turned around, the three of them were long gone.


    Prince Rasheed said, "Where did they go?"


    "Your Highness, they''ve entered inside the palace. We couldn''t stop them at all," answered the royal guards.


    After being thrown in the air by Taiyang, the royal guards realized that these people were not ordinary people. They must be some kind of super humans or cultivators that was recently exposed in the international news. They were powerless against them.


    Lord Junna said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Those people would never care about anything inside this palace."


    "That''s not what I am worried about. They might destroy this place, this is what I am afraid of!" said Prince Rasheed. "This won''t do! I need to go inside and beg them not to destroy everything."


    "Wait, your highness! Let''s report the situation to the crown first!" said Lord Junna who stopped his crown prince from entering the ancient palace without preparations.


    ---


    Within the buried palace...


    Yue Xuexia who just met a soul fragment of the Moon Goddess, was hesitant to approach the sleeping figure on the crescent moon. She actually didn''t know what she was supposed to do at this moment. When suddenly the whole palace shook, this shaking was caused by Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who were carefully digging through the sand to find the buried palace she fell into. It''s just that she didn''t know the situation above ground.


    "AH~


    it''s an earthquake. Will I get buried in here too?" mumbles Yue Xuexia as he crouched down holding her head in disbelief.


    What she didn''t notice was that the sleeping goddess was also woken up by the shaking and finally saw her. She crook her finger making Yue Xuexia appear in front of her without the latter noticing at all.


    Then she answers Yue Xuexia''s mumbling, "Don''t worry. If the sand above could collapse this palace it wouldn''t have been buried in the first place."


    "Huh!?"


    After hearing the voice that was near her, Yue Xuexia raised her head and meet the goddess sleeping on the crescent moon. The only difference is that this goddess is now awake different from the sleeping version of herself before.


    "Hello, my reincarnation," said the Moon Goddess as she smiled at Yue Xuexia.


    Stunned, Yue Xuexia stared at the Moon Goddess, only after a few minutes did she shout, "Reincarnation!?"


    "Yes, you are my reincarnation and the ''me'' right now is a mere wisp of a soul. I will tell you the truth of this world. This Exiled Star is ours. To be precise, it was under the name of the Moon Goddess. It''s the only planet that wasn''t listed in the shared property as it''s an inheritance from our clan."


    "Our planet. Is this why the so-called system is biased on me? Why did you choose Shen Jueyang and Taiyang as the system speakers?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The moon goddess showed a sad yet relieved smile, "As expected, they had survived. This is great news. That means my sacrifice is not in vain."


    "Okay," said Yue Xuexia as she brought out a single couch and hugged a panda pillow while facing the Moon Goddess.


    "Forget about me first and what you wanted to tell me can also be said later. You... tell me your story. I want to know your history," said Yue Xuexia.


    The Moon Goddess observed her future self in front of her. Though she had become a lot weaker, with the help of the resources on the Exiled Star, she should be able to regain her lost cultivation realm. Moreover, now that she is awake, she can only fade after a whole day.


    "You might end up no longer being able to love him anymore. Are you sure you wanted to know your past life?" asked the Moon Goddess.


    Yue Xuexia had a hesitant smile and said, "Actually, I might not be able to fall in love with anyone in this world."


    "Your meaning is?" asked the Moon Goddess in confusion.


    Yue Xuexia honestly answered, "I... Well, I accidentally swore to the heavens never to fall in love again. Thus, my ability to love someone as my partner is sealed with this vow."


    Hahaha~


    After hearing this answer, the Moon Goddess was dumbfounded for a moment and finally laughed aloud. There were even tears pooling at the corner of her eyes.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Hahaha~ oh my god! This is hilarious."

 Chapter 255: 255: Moon Goddesss Love

    Chapter 255: 255: Moon Goddess''s Love


    The conversation between Yue Xuexia and the Moon Goddess had resumed. Though the Moon Goddess didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to make that vow, she also doesn''t seem to mind it at all. Instead, she was happy for Yue Xuexia as she was the complete opposite of her. She was blinded with love, lost her youth and had a pathetic ending.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Okay. I will tell you my... our past."


    "The Immortal World had three great empires located at the core region. The Sun Immortal Empire, the Moon Palace and the Star Ancient Castle. We are the only princess of the Moon Palace."


    "Pampered and dotted from birth, everything we wanted was within our reach. Wealth and riches had no limits and even our talent in cultivation is also among the geniuses. I was proud to be the only princess of the Moon Palace."


    "And then I fell in love and met him."


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Shen Jueyang?"


    A forced smile appears on the Moon Goddess''s beautiful face. "At that time, he was already the Immortal Emperor of the Sun Immortal Empire. It can be said that he was the youngest emperor and the strongest Immortal Emperor in that era."


    Sigh~


    "Marrying an emperor is annoying. They have harem and they are always busy. They won''t have time for you and you will even have to support him once you become his empress or consort. Are you his Empress or Consort?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The Moon Goddess answered, "I was the Empress."


    "However, he has a woman he loves and this lover of his is his Imperial Consort?" asked Yue Xuexia with an indescribable expression on her face.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Calling her a lover is wrong. He is his betrothed but I married him first. So the Fairy Queen can only become his consort."


    "Where is this Fairy Queen from?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The Moon Goddess answered, "Primordial Forest. A dimensional ruin connected to another world. The Immortal World had ruins connected to another world."


    "You become a woman that demands attention and is ignored by him, is it?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The silence of the Moon Goddess says it all.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Listen. There is nothing wrong when a woman demands attention and love. However, if the man doesn''t give it, it means that you have chosen the wrong one. A man who truly loves you will give you what you want, especially love, patience and protection."


    "Sis, as a princess of one of the great empires in the immortal world, why didn''t you just find a man who can love you as you are? Not as an empire princess, not because of your strength or your family. But because he loves you. A man who can give up everything for you."


    "I won''t say that marrying an emperor is wrong. However if a man is truly in love with you even if he is an emperor he will love you alone and wholeheartedly. Never find a man that married you because you love him, or because of your family background or because you wanted a marriage alliance. In the end, once your use is all up. They will leave you regardless. After all, in their eyes you have become useless."


    Each of Yue Xuexia''s words were like stabbing a knife in the heart of the Moon Goddess. Her tears wanted to fall, but it is impossible for a soul to cry. Seeing the pitiful state of the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia knew that she had overdone it.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said those words," whispered Yue Xuexia with a gentle voice.


    She wanted to hug her in comfort but it is impossible for her to touch a soul. Then Yue Xuexia felt her thoughts. She was thinking of the days when she was still young and innocent. Like the Moon Goddess in the past, believing that as long as you gave your love fully to someone, they would also love you back.


    Unfortunately, after getting betrayed by men twice, maybe in the past she had had enough. It might be so painful for her past self that she made that vow never to fall in love with someone again.


    Yue Xuexia comforted her, "Since it''s already in the past, just forget about it. Since it''s too painful you can choose to forget."


    "You''ve become strong. I wish you will find the one who can melt your frozen heart," said the Moon Goddess.


    Yue Xuexia said, "He doesn''t exist. Maybe he will in the future, however that will depend on my choice. If I''m betrayed for the third time, this time they can only die under my hands." Her voice was cold and devoid of emotion. However, one can feel sadness and resignation in it.


    The Moon Goddess stares at her future self, her reincarnation. She actually noticed the other three presences beyond the door, but it''s understandable that Yue Xuexia wouldn''t notice as this room was surrounded by her domain and anyone locked with her will not be able to contact those who are outside of it.


    She noticed two of three presences from beyond the door. Also, I saw how Shen Jueyang and Taiyang''s expressions changed as they listened to their conversation.


    The Moon Goddess said, "There are people who came here to pick you up."


    With a wave of her hand, the three figures outside the door and the beaten white rattlesnake were seen beyond the open crevice. It was Tan Bingyu, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the three and smiled. Her expression had returned to normal and said, "You guys found me! I was scared when I was suddenly sucked in by the dessert."


    "Sorry, that was my doing. I felt your presence and pulled you over," said the Moon Goddess.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s alright. I don''t mind."


    Shen Jueyang stepped in and said, "Xue''er, is it possible for me to speak with her for a moment?"


    Yue Xuexia''s smile disappeared when she stared at When Jueyang''s eyes which startled everyone in the area. Even the Moon Goddess didn''t expect that her future self had this kind of dark power in her. A black lightning flashes from within her silver eyes making those she stared at felt that a heavenly tribulation was targeting them.


    The Moon Goddess silently gasped and her thoughts were, ''I didn''t expect that my reincarnation possessed the bloodline like the Lightning God. Even though the Lei Royal Clan is an exclusive family, their power can be equal to that of an empire. It''s just that they rarely get involved with the other powers outside and no one knows the real extent of their abilities.''


    ''However, a branch clan of the Star Royal Clan harmed one of their descendants before and ended up almost dying. That Star Royal clan branch family was exterminated by the Lei Royal Clan. If not for the interference of the other empires, the Lei Royal Clan would have gone into war against the Star Royal Clan. It''s a clan of protective lunatics.''


    "Xue''er. Is that your name?" asked the Moon Goddess.


    "My name is Yue Xuexia. What is yours, Sis?"


    The Moon Goddess replies, "My name is Yue Xuehua. Also, let me speak with him. It''s alright. I also can''t last that long. Since I''ve met you the mission of this soul fragment has been fulfilled. I will also disappear before the end of the day. Before that I will pass you a part of my legacy. You have to find the rest yourself."


    She reached her hand towards You Xuexia''s forehead but was prevented by the Lei Royal Family bloodline.


    Crizz~


    Everyone didn''t expect that.


    Moon Goddess said, "You have a very pure Bloodline of the Lightning God. That''s okay, my inheritance imprint wasn''t located in the forehead. Please turn around, Xue''er."


    "Okay," Yue Xuexia turned around without any vigilance towards the Moon Goddess.


    The moon goddess placed her hand on her upper back and poured the remaining moon energy in her soul to Yue Xuexia as well as her memories as the Moon Goddess. Since they are the same person from a different timeline, now that they''ve met, one of them can remain. The one who is destined to disappear is the Moon Goddess who is already a part of the past.


    AGH!


    An immense burning pain was felt by Xue''er coming from her body. She couldn''t see what was happening but the Moon Goddess could see that the dim crescent moon birthmark on her spine had gained a shade similar to that of a moon. Yue Xuexia fainted from pain. Shen Jueyang''s body moves before his mind processes anything that can catch Yue Xuexia in his arms. This caught the Moon Goddess by surprise.


    "Xue''er!" called Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu calls, "Mistress!"


    "Carry her out," said Shen Jueyang as he passed the unconscious Yue Xuexia to Taiyang.


    Even though she felt it''s ridiculous that this man who was ignoring him looked at her reincarnation with such worry and expression. She also couldn''t help but smirk. Just based on the conversation she had with Yue Xuexia, it is obvious that her reincarnation is a tough woman to crack.


    Just the fact that she accepted the vow never to love again. It would be hard to move Yue Xuexia''s frozen heart. She couldn''t help but laugh at the former proud immortal emperor who had now gained the emotions of a mortal.


    Giggles~


    Shen Jueyang turned around to face her after the other three left the room and even closed the door after they left. He definitely heard the Moon Goddess slightly laughing at him.


    "Is it funny?" he asked.


    His tone was unexpectedly calm and a bit cold. Completely different when talking with Yue Xuexia before. The Moon Goddess is used to this kind of Shen Jueyang.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Yes. I never expect you to have emotion, your majesty."

 Chapter 256: 256: Snake Gods Nest

    Chapter 256: 256: Snake God''s Nest


    After Taiyang took Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu as well as the unconscious white rattlesnake away from these two, he sighs in relief. He was now carrying Yue Xuexis who Tan Bingyu had wrapped with a blanket. They didn''t go far and just stayed at the hall where Yue Xuexia first fell.


    With the snake god with them those mutated rattlesnakes didn''t dare to come out. They stayed in one corner and calmly waited for Shen Jueyang to return.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Is she the Moon Goddess?"


    "Hm. We also didn''t expect to see her soul fragment in this place," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "For some reason... that goddess felt so similar to the mistress."


    "That''s because she had passed her legacy to Xue''er. Her aura is now the same as the Moon Goddess and it''s an aura that can only be used by those from the Yue Royal Clan. Before, what Xue''er used was the lowest level of moon energy. With the legacy of the Moon Goddess, her domain''s strength will increase multifold," explained Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu''s thoughts, ''But I don''t think that was all.''


    Taiyang suddenly said, "Someone is coming."


    While they are waiting for Shen Jueyang to return, another group has finally reached the area they are in. This group was led by an uncle with a stern face and the aura of an experienced warrior. This person is the royal knight''s captain, Meraka. He was sent here to protect the crown prince who wanted to enter the buried palace.


    Royal Knights Captain Meraka said, "Ya sahib alsumu, ''asheur biwujudil fi hadha alaitijahi. Yabdu ''anak kunt taqul alhaqiqat eindama dakhal eadad qalil min alnaas hadha alqasr alqadima."


    Translation: [You highness, I feel presence towards this direction. It seems you were telling the truth that a few people had entered this ancient palace.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Ya kabtin, min fadlik la tuhawil muhajamatan ''aw ''asr ''ayin minhuma. ''innahum ''aqvia'' bishakl la yusdiq. ''akhshaa ''an yakunuu ''aqwaa min mukhlis biladina."


    Translation: [Captain, please don''t try to attack or capture any of them. They are monstrously powerful. I''m afraid they might be stronger than our country''s messiah.]


    Captain Meraka responded, "''Afham dhalik ya sahib alsumu. laqad ''akhbarani jalalatuk aydan binafs alshay''a. Baed kuli shay''in, nahn natahadath ean almajmueat alati taquduha ''iimbiraturat hawashia."


    Translation: [I understand, Your Highness. Your Majesty had also told me the same thing. After all, we are talking about the group led by the Empress of Huaxia.]


    All of the sudden, Captain Merak halted his footstep and held the weapon. He is using a spear as his main weapon. One with weight twice of his body weight. Which is why despite being a mortal, this royal knight''s captain possessed physical strength beyond average humans.


    Just as Royal Captain Meraka held his spear, Tan Bingyu appeared before their group. She spoke English to converse with the crown prince who is the man with the highest position among the group.


    Tan Bingyu said, "We meet again, your highness. We know that this palace is something important to you. However, it might be impossible to secure ownership of this ancient palace."


    "Is the empress interested in this palace as well? Our Kingdom is willing to pay as much as you wanted. Please give up the ownership to us," said Crown Prince Rasheed.


    Lord Junna said, "If money is not enough, our country also possesses treasures. We can let you pick among the treasures of our country. This palace is simply too important for our country."


    "You got it wrong. My mistress is not interested in this palace. I am only giving you a warning because we found out that this ancient palace already has an owner. If you want to buy it, I suggest that you speak to him. However, he is not human. I hope you will not be afraid," Tan Bingyu explained.


    Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, Royal Knight''s Captain Meraka as well as the rest of the royal knights were stunned to learn that this buried ancient palace not only has an owner, but also this owner is something that is not human. They only understood what the princess of the Hidden Tan Clan meant by not being human when they met the owner.


    hiss~


    Crown Prince Rasheed and the rest of the mortals were shocked as they met the owner of the ancient palace. It was a huge white rattlesnake and meeting its golden vertical irises they were frozen stiff in fear. Moreover, what is surprising is that this monster can even speak human.


    {Humans, I heard you wanted to buy this God''s nest. What a gall!} said the snake god.


    Shaa~


    Taiyang suddenly spoke up and said, "If you dare wake Xue''er up, I''m going to roast you alive."


    It was under this threat that the snake god retreats his aura which he used to overwhelm the mortals that wanted to buy his house. It can be said that as a Snake God whose cultivation strength had reached God Transformation realm thanks to the Moon Goddess, that his divinity is quite pure and he himself possessed the blessing of the moon.


    To the Snake God, Yue Xuexia is as important as the Moon Goddess.


    {I apologize for the disturbance, Lord Taiyang. I will be careful.} The Snake God said and whisk his tail to put a sound isolation barrier around Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang sighed, "If your physique doesn''t involve being around the sand all day we could have brought you away. I have a small world, but since it wasn''t Xue''er''s you don''t want to come it don''t you."


    {Of course, I am very picky about where to live. If I got used to living in Lord Taiyang''s small world, it would be hard for me to leave if the Goddess got her small world. I can wait until she opens hers and stay here in the desert for a while.}


    The white rattlesnake said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "But as a God don''t you need offerings? I heard how you gain faith and get stronger after becoming a God."


    {I am a snake god born from the blessing of the Moon Goddess. I can bathe under the moonlight to get stronger. Because of this I don''t need to eat much and only need to come out at night for a moon-bathing. I''m sleeping in the morning though.}


    {Also, receiving fate while my place is located in the desert seems a bit impossible. Though I cultivate slowly due to lack of faith, the Moon Goddess said that I might be able to break through to the Mahayana Realm in a few hundred years.}


    {It was because I forgot to plug the hole I used to come out of when the Goddess fell into this palace. That was an accident.} The Snake God said. {I usually used it as a trap for those humans who came here looking for a miracle when in reality, they just wanted to enter my house.}


    The entourage of the crown prince was listening to the conversation of the human and a snake. They were so speechless that they didn''t know when to butt in and involve themselves in their conversation. However, thanks to listening to this, the Crown Prince had an idea to convince the Snake God to allow them to enter this place to gather information about their country''s history.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Snake God, how about we build you a temple? Forget about us buying your nest. This is indeed your home and we can''t kick you that is beyond us after all. Of course, we will help you gather some believers. How about this?"


    {What do you want in exchange?} asked the Snake God.


    The crown prince said, "Please allow a few of us to enter this place and gather information and proof about the forgotten history of our country. The history buried in time was something important to us. We will not go to places you don''t want to enter. I hope you agreed to this request."


    {You can only visit in the evening. In the morning, if I accidentally wake up my temper isn''t good and I might end up killing you.} The Snake God said.


    Only the crown prince was smiling while Lord Junna and the rest shivered just thinking how an enraged and bad-tempered snake god will act once accidentally awakened. They might get eaten alive if that happens.


    Lord Junna said, "We promise to only go in the evening!"


    "I will make sure to prevent anyone from coming in here in the morning!" Captain Meraka declared.


    It can be seen just based on the size of the Snake God that he is very powerful. The fact that he was born in the desert meant his affinity with Sand elements is also great. Adding the fact that he is a divine being, fighting against someone like this is no different from seeking death. Offending him or making him angry is also not an option. That is like asking a God''s Wrath to fall on to them.


    The Snake God said, {Also you cannot enter the center of the palace, that''s where my nest is. You are also forbidden from entering my treasure room. If even one gold bar is missing, I will eat you.}


    Taiyang commented, "The obsession of gold and glittery things. As expected to one who has the bloodline of a dragon. Unfortunately, it seems that you don''t like this bloodline of yours and even asked the Moon Goddess to seal it for you. Is there a reason for you to hate dragons?"


    The Snake God hesitated before answering, {My clan had been exterminated by a dragon clan.}

 Chapter 257: 257: Snake Gods Saint

    Chapter 257: 257: Snake God''s Saint


    Everyone didn''t expect that the reason this snake god had chosen not to upgrade his race was because of his hate for dragons. Although some dragons can evolve from snakes, it doesn''t mean that a sentient snake that can cultivate needs to choose the path of the dragon bloodline. Though most of them would have chosen it. After all, dragons are higher level demonic beasts which sometimes revere a divine being.


    Taiyang only responded, "I see."


    He no longer questioned the snake god about his choice. He didn''t apologize at all as he is too prideful and is someone considered above all of the people in the area. He cannot do so, unless it was Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "If it''s the case then it''s better to do a ritual of vows between the two parties. One that would promise to help the snake god gather faith in exchange for allowing the royal family to send people to the Snake God''s nest and the Snake God allowing people to enter his territory in exchange for his own temple."


    "However, once you become the God of this country, you are entitled to bring some miracle to them. Just used the Sahara Desert as the Snake God''s domain. You can save the humans who got lost in this place from time to time. That much should be enough. After all, you can control the deserts and save those humans much faster than this prince," said Taiyang.


    {Not a bad idea. Okay, I shall do that! Tell my believers that they will never get lost in the Sahara desert as long as they believe in me, the Snake God!}


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "I shall do as you wish, Snake God."


    "You can choose that one as your saint. Just that title alone will help him greatly. If you wish to make him stronger you can do so as well. It was because of his inherent talent that he was able to find your nest," said Taiyang.


    {Talent?}


    The Snake God leans his big head closer to the crown prince and stares at him. Captain Meraka was about to attack but Lord Junna had stopped him on time. This is a God in the human world after all. Mortals like them can''t dream of defeating a God. Also the Crown Prince didn''t look scared as he exchanged gaze with the snake god.


    {Oho~ such a powerful mental aptitude. His soul is quite powerful as well. I see, your soul can merge with the desert. This ability, I guess you were one of the gifted born children that received his realm''s blessing. Not bad! What is your name, human child?} asked the Snake God.


    "My name is Amir Fayez Rasheed Farida."


    The Snake God looked satisfied with his name as well and even commented.


    {Born as a prince with victorious and unique fate. Not bad indeed. Very well, I shall choose you as my Saint and bestow you the ability to control the desert. As long as you are in this Deity''s territory, you are unparalleled among mortals.}


    The Snake God reached out his tail and plucked one white scale which he gave to the crown prince.


    {My scale will allow you to command natural beings born in the Sahara desert. You should be able to hear their voices as well, especially my children. I will also allow some of my children to follow you out of the desert. They will be your strongest support and protector while you are outside Sahara.}


    {Also, only those approved by you can enter my nest in the evening. At most only three people. No more than three or else I will attack them. For me to differentiate those who you have chosen, you can allow one of my children to accompany them. So I will know who are outsiders and who are your people.}


    {Also as my saint you should at least know how to cultivate. I will teach you the basics and some techniques that fit your physique to train on your own.}


    The tip of the snake god''s tail light pressed on Crown Prince Rasheed''s neck, and a white figure of a snake appeared on it. This is the imprint of the Snake God. Also he received a lot of information about cultivation directly to his mind when the Snake God''s tail touched him.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "My Lord, is it alright for me to share this cultivation to my family and people?"


    {Feel free. But it is better to make them sore to the heavens first so that they are not to betray you before giving this cultivation technique. This is a way for a mortal to train immortality after all.}


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "I will keep the lord''s words in mind."


    {Maybe it''s better if I give you some treasures. There should be one suitable for you. Wait here.}


    The Snake God crawls out of the hall and heads to his treasure room. He picks a protective necklace that can block attacks from a Nascent Soul Cultivator and a saber that is at least Gold-grade one. He had given these treasures to the crown prince.


    {The Necklace can block attacks from a Peak Nascent Soul cultivator. You will be dead though if you got attacked by another god like me though. If you meet one just find me. The Saber is a gold grade artifact. You can even cut the so-called tanks you humans have with that. It cuts metals as if it were tofu. Drip a blood on it so it would recognize you as its only master and others wouldn''t be able to use it.}


    {Also, I want you to bestow the Goddess a high position in this country. In exchange for that, I shall protect your country three times.} The Snake God said.


    Crown Prince Rasheed and those from his side were exhilarated with the words the Snake God had said. With this promise from the Snake God, the royal family can declare that they have the protection from a deity.


    [a/n: If you had forgotten, Artifact had grades from lowest to highest: bronze, silver, gold, spirit, king, divine, god and immortal.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked as he recalled his lord calling someone a goddess but he didn''t know who it was.


    "My lord, who is this goddess you are talking about?" he asked.


    The Snake God gestured to the sleeping Yue Xuexia in Taiyang''s embrace.


    {Her. She is the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess and the Moon Goddess is my master. You must treat her like you treat me.}


    Everyone looked at the sleeping Yue Xuexia, even Taiyang was stunned with what the Snake God had said. Actually, when they found the trails of Yue Xuexia''s aura in the ancient palace, they took a while to follow it. So they didn''t actually hear everything Yue Xuexia and the Moon Goddess'' wisp of soul had talked about before they arrived. They only heard Yue Xuexia indirectly dissing Shen Jueyang for the sake of the Moon Goddess.


    Tan Bingyu asked in disbelief, "My Mistress is the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess?"


    {Yes. If not, do you think the Moon Goddess soul wisp would wake up the moment she fell into my nest? Moreover, the reason the goddess is asleep was because of the abundant moon energy her past soul wisp had given to her. Of course, a part of her memory from her past life might also be returning. That''s what my master always told me.}


    Taiyang trembles a bit as he looks at the sleeping Yue Xuexia in his embrace. He didn''t expect that Yue Xuexia was the reincarnation of the deceased Moon Goddess from the Immortal Realm. This means that the Moon Goddess from before had indeed died and got reborn in this Exiled Star.


    Then he understood something and asked the Snake God, "Normally, Immortal Gods who had died in the immortal realm will leave a part of their soul in a star they owned as a way out if they die. That means this planet is under the ownership of Xue''er." Taiyang said.


    The Snake God honestly answered, {Of course! This planet is owned by the Moon Goddess and so is her reincarnation. This includes all the beings born in it. That includes me and them. As for Lord Taiyang and the Immortal Emperor, you are only here to recuperate your divine souls. You never planned to stay here forever anyway.}


    Taiyang turned quiet as the words the Snake Gods had said is indeed the truth. Originally, they planned to have Yue Xuexia as their last host in this world before leaving with enough merits to heal their soul. Yue Xuexia was actually chosen by his main body as the heavenly laws allowed them to pick their hosts.


    They had failed with the other host and gained only a few merits. Only with Yue Xuexia who was diligent enough to do their issued tasks that they were able to gather more merits compared to the past hosts. Moreover, she didn''t have any attachment to them and was ready for their departure anytime.


    Who would expect that fate had played them? Not only did they choose Yue Xuexia who is the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess who had died for their sake but also exploited her to help them gather merits for them in exchange for material things. Taiyang felt his face was so thick and that they are too shameless.


    Tan Bingyu noticed the forlorn expression on Taiyang''s face and said, "I don''t think the Mistress minds."


    "... what do... you mean?" asked Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "If she truly hates you no matter what kind of price you showed her, she will never help. It is because the mistress likes you that she is willing to lend a hand and the reward doesn''t matter."


    "My Mistress is the type to have clear division for those she likes and those she hates. She is helping you because she cares and in exchange you keep her safe. Isn''t that fair enough."


    The words of the Hidden Tan Clan''s Princess seems to be convincing. However, for Taiyang who knew how much his main body owes the Moon Goddess, even their lives wouldn''t be enough as repayment for the pain he gave her and he felt guilt for not helping the moon goddess at that time.


    "I... see," mumbles Taiyang. Obviously, Tan Bingyu''s words weren''t enough to remove the guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 258: 258: The Moon Goddess and Shen Jueyang

    Chapter 258: 258: The Moon Goddess and Shen Jueyang


    While Taiyang was wallowing with the guilt on his heart but discovering that Yue Xuexia was the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess, the other man who didn''t know about this truth was now talking to a soul wisp of the very Moon Goddess they had owed their life.


    Inside the chamber where the moon goddess soul wisp resides...


    Sun God, Shen Jueyang, the former Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sun Empire and his empress name, Yue Xuehua, the Moon Goddess were now staring at each other. Though it wasn''t the normal exchange of affection, the feelings between the two are more like indifference and guilt.


    The one with indifferent eyes was the Goddess while the one with eyes full of guilt was the former immortal emperor. The sarcastic exchange between these two had caused a tense atmosphere between them.


    The one who broke the stare was the Moon Goddess and leaned on her moon. After recalling how his original soul ended, all her affection for this man faded as she died. Even though the Star Emperor didn''t have the intention of killing her, it was still her choice in the end to kill herself. Maybe at that time her heart was still filled with memories and her affection towards Shen Jueyang. However, after she died nothing else was left behind just this fading wisp of her soul.


    The Moon Goddess said, "I do not know why you came for me. Be reminded that I was no longer that love struck original version of me. Tell me what you want to say."


    Shen Jueyang didn''t speak right away. Though he felt guilty for what happened to the Moon Goddess, the pride in his bones doesn''t allow him to bend his back. No matter how willing he is, he just couldn''t lower his head for someone. His mouth opens and closes but there are hardly any sounds or words coming out. It was even hard for him to apologize.


    The Moon Goddess, as if anticipating this kind of attitude from his immortal emperor, didn''t get angry. After all, she was already used to the kind of attitude from this arrogant and ruthless man.


    "If you have nothing you want to say, please leave. I do not want to see you," said Yue Xuehua.


    Shen Jueyang took a deep breath and slightly lowered his head towards the Moon Goddess. These actions of his shocked the goddess so much that her phoenix shaped eyes widened into that of an almond.


    "Sorry and thank you."


    These four words took all the Immortal Emperor''s sincerity to the Moon Goddess. He is apologizing for his actions towards her before and showing his deepest gratitude for saving him. Even though these four words can be easily said by anyone but for a prideful god like Shen Jueyang, it took him everything to say these words. That''s why the Moon Goddess was shocked that she forgot to control her expression.


    Who is Shen Jueyang? He used to be the youngest immortal emperor. The genius of their era and the most powerful god in the immortal world. It can be said that he had been born to become an emperor destined to stand above everyone. Thus, all of his actions are considered justified.


    In the Immortal World where strength matters the most. Asking the powerful to apologize to the weak is impossible. For Shen Jueyang, who stood at the peak of the world. Apology was something that he never did before. He is a man that looks down on everything and his words are laws itself.


    The Moon Goddess looked at him in disbelief and said, "Have you gone crazy?"


    Her words sounded rude and it even made Shen Jueyang frown. However, since he had finished what he wanted to do, he bids farewell to the Moon Goddess and prepares to leave.


    "I will not repeat it for the second time. That''s all I wanted to say to you. I shall take my leave," said Shen Jueyang.


    The Moon Goddess who was in dazed for a moment suddenly stops the immortal emperor from leaving.


    "Wait! There is something you must know. It''s about the Star Emperor and the Fairy Queen," said Yue Xuehua.


    Rumbles~


    The Immortal Emperor, Shen Jueyang, who was about to leave immediately halted his actions after hearing those two who had made him end like this. His aura spread abruptly, making the whole place shake. Even those who were outside were affected by it. The Moon Goddess was the calmest amidst this murderous intent from Shen Jueyang.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Calm down. I hope you can remember that Xue''er is still in this palace. Continue if you want to bury her alive."


    When the name of Yue Xuexia was mentioned the crimson-gold eyes of Shen Jueyang that was filled with hatred slowly cleared up. It was such an unexpected scene which made even the Moon Goddess flabbergasted. She couldn''t believe that there is someone in this world that can control this arrogant immortal emperor.


    Even in the Immortal Sun Empire, no one was able to stop his anger until he calmed down himself and it was because of this that he was being treated as tyrant in the words of the people of their empire. After all, he is a destructive existence that everyone is afraid of. An emotionless powerful man who looks down on everything in this world except for himself.


    The shaking of the area slowly weakened until it was completely gone.


    The Moon Goddess grumbles, "Is he for real?"


    Seeing Shen Jueyang truly calm down for real, the moon goddess looked at him like a ghost. She would have never expected a day when that cold hearted emperor would control his temper just because someone mentioned a girl''s name. It was even more effective than sedatives.


    The Moon Goddess can see that despite the expressionless yet handsome face of Shen Jueyang, the depths of his eyes are cold and dark. He might look normal but his rage was silently being controlled.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "What is it about those two? Also what happened to you after you blocked them for us?"


    "Hm? Are you truly the Immortal Taiyang Emperor?" asked the Moon Goddess.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I am. Answer my queries."


    The Moon Goddess retorted, "So impatient!"


    "As you know your sworn brother, the Star Emperor and your Imperial Concubine, the Fairy Queen, was the one that plotted against you. Not only did they poison you, making you unable to use your divinity and trying to kill you, they also planned to capture your soul."


    In the last minute before the death of my original, I saw all the ruins opened up. You were betrayed by all your vassal clans except Taiyang and your harem except for your empress. They just wanted to eradicate your bloodline. Thus after you left your empire was completely ruined by them. Nothing is left anymore."


    Shen Jueyang couldn''t help but grips his hand until it bleeds. His body is currently similar to that of a human. Droplets of crimson blood mixes with the soil under him.


    The Moon Goddess said, "The one behind the Star Emperor and the Fairy Queen is the Primordial Race. The Olden Gods."


    "I''ve spared them and just locked them up but they still plotted against me! That was my last mercy!" said Shen Jueyang.


    The Moon Goddess said, "The Star Emperor is a descendant from the Primordial Race."


    It was only when Shen Jueyang learned about the Star Emperor''s origin that he understood why he was betrayed. As for his vassals and harem, they might just want to have me replaced as the divine laws he created had been restricting them down.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "I should exterminate them all in the next Cosmos War."


    "I''m afraid that isn''t possible. Our cosmos had been locked by them," said the Moon Goddess.


    Shen Jueyang''s face turned gloomy and said, "Are they crazy?! Where will they get their resources if there is no Cosmos War!?"


    "By destroying lower realm worlds after extracting all the resources in it," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Her words meant that the Immortal World was exploiting weaker worlds until it became a barren one and got destroyed. If this continues their Cosmos would most likely die in the future and no new life will ever be born.


    When Shen Jueyang was still the Immortal Emperor, his attendance to the Cosmos War was always good. The reason the Immortal Realm''s heaven and earth qi is powerful was because he had enhanced it with the cosmos treasures he won in that war. That is also why he was able to become the youngest immortal emperor was because of his achievements from the cosmos war.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Are you saying that the immortals from the immortal world didn''t even send one fighter during the cosmos war? Are they crazy?"


    "Yea~ My star reading abilities only showed me these scenes. After I fell and woke up in this star, I can no longer use that ability. As the barrier prevents things that will expose this Exiled Star. After all, Without the barrier around this planet, the abundant resource my main soul pour in this place will be coveted," The Moon Goddess knows.


    All of the sudden, the soul of the Moon Goddess flickers and starts to slowly fade. Shen Jueyang was shocked and wanted to help her. However, it is impossible for a mere wisp of soul that lost most of its divinity to continue existing.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Are you... going to disappear?"


    "Yes. After all, I have completed my duties," said the Moon Goddess. "Take good care of Xue''er for me."


    "I will. I promise," said Shen Jueyang.


    A rare smile appeared on the Moon Goddess face before she completely disappeared. Shen Jueyang had never seen his moon empress smile after entering his empire. He would ignore her and felt that she was annoying. Only at this moment did he look at the Moon Goddess without any prejudice.


    He couldn''t help but mumbles, "She looks so much like Xue''er when smiling."

 Chapter 259: 259: Sand Countrys Royal Family.

    Chapter 259: 259: Sand Country''s Royal Family.


    After the disappearance of the Moon Goddess, Shen Jueyang had regrouped with Taiyang and the others. He told the Snake God that the Moon Goddess had passed on and as if the latter expected it the Snake God calmly accepted Shen Jueyang''s words.


    {The Moon Goddess had finally passed on. That''s good. She was so tired of living in that form for hundreds of years. She cannot even leave that room. She had always been wishing for her death. However, without giving away her legacy, she can''t leave. She might be more relieved now that she can finally rest.} The Snake God said.


    The crown prince Rasheed and his entourage didn''t meet the Moon Goddess but they believe she exists as their Snake God always mentioned her. Tan Bingyu remains silent while keeping a look out for her sleeping mistress. Taiyang was too quiet compared to before, especially after meeting the Moon Goddess.


    Taiyang suddenly asked, "Is she truly gone?"


    "Yes. Passing her legacy to Xue''er was her last wish." Shen Jueyang said. "Xue''er is her successor as well as the future moon goddess."


    Tan Bingyu and the rest were a bit confused with Shen Jueyang''s words. Doesn''t he know that Yue Xuexia is the Moon Goddess reincarnation? Obviously, he didn''t know. No one had spoken out about it as well.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Let''s leave."


    Just as he was about to lead the group to leave the ancient palace, the crown prince approached them and invited them to the palace. As per the wish of the Snake God, they must give Yue Xuexia a high position in this country.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Excuse me, Sir! I would like to invite you to the palace. it''s closer than the hotel you checked in."


    "We can fly over the desert. We don''t need to go to your kingdom." Shen Jueyang said


    The Snake God had spoken, {Immortal, you might not need it but the Goddess needs to rest for the whole night and her breakthrough might affect the surroundings.}


    Tan Bingyu said, "If the breakthrough of the mistress will attract heavenly tribulation we cannot stay in public places."


    "Are you going to provide us a temporary residence? One that is away from people and no others living near us," said Taiyang.


    Lord Junna said, "I can give you one of my private residences and send the servants away."


    Shen Jueyang looked at the sleeping Yue Xuexia''s sleeping figure and took her from Taiyang then finally said, "Lead the way."


    With Shen Jueyang''s approval, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu followed through on his decision. The Snake God and the crown prince were delighted with this man''s promise. They even call for a helicopter to fly back to the royal palace where the king and the royal family are waiting.


    It is just that Shen Jueyang brought Yue Xuexia to the private residence of Lord Junna while Tan Bingyu and Taiyang went with the crown prince to meet the king and the rest of the royal family.


    In the Sand Country''s Royal Palace.


    A dome like roof, gold pillars, expensive carpets and a hall that screams luxury. Everything in this hall is priceless. However, if the guests were only mortal this kind of extravagance might attract their eyes. But for immortal cultivators like Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, these kinds of riches were no different than colored pebbles in their eyes.


    They walk through the thick carpet with grace and powerful presence. Especially, Taiyang''s presence when he is not goofing around might be less than Shen Jueyang. But it was powerful enough as if meeting a general from the ancient times.


    As the only princess of the Hidden Tan Clan, she was taught to be graceful at every gesture and her presence must remain dignified and majestic. That''s why her presence shows the noble grace and confidence of someone born from a powerful family.


    The Sand Country''s King welcomed him with his queens and said, "Mrhbaan bikum fi qasrina, ''ayuha alduyuf alkiram min hawashya."


    Translation: [Welcome to our palace, distinguished guests from Huaxia.]


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang brought a translator with them as Tan Bingyu couldn''t understand the language of the sand country and she was the one to initiate the conversation from their side.


    "It''s our pleasure to meet the king of the sand country," said Tan Bingyu.


    The translator beside her speaks to her instead, "Yuseiduna ''an naltaqi bimalk bilad alramal."


    "Wanahn aydan nasheur bialsharaf liltarhib balihat hawashian fi baldina," responded the king of the sand country.


    Translation: [We are also honored to welcome the gods of Huaxia to our country.]


    The King of the country exchanged handshakes with Tan Bingyu, but was willing to lower his head to greet Taiyang. After all, he heard that within the group lead by Miss Yue Xuexia, there are two immortals that can be said to be the current strongest protector of the Empress.


    They are the type to not care about the life of others and are ruthless enough to kill their enemies in a way they could never defend themselves. It is also a fact that even if a cultivator from the other realm comes over, they can easily kill them if the empress wishes so. That kind of unparalleled strength.


    Tan Bingyu said, "We would also like to congratulate the king for getting the protection of the Snake God. You have found a powerful guardian."


    "Nawadu aydan ''an nuhaniy almulik ealaa husulih ealaa himayat ''iilah althuebani. laqad wujidat wsyan qwyan." The translator translated for the king.


    The King of the sand country seems to be extremely delighted with that news and pulls over the crown prince.


    He happily said, "Laqad qam aibni alsaalih bieamal jid. kama kan mtwqean min walii aleahd aladhi aikhtarah hadha almaliku. Laqad nal niemat alsahra'' wa''asbah qdysan li''iilah althuebani, wahu bialfiel almukhtar min biladina alramliiti."


    Translation: [My good son had done a good job. As expected to the crown prince this king had chosen. The blessing of the desert and becoming the saint of the Snake God, he is indeed the chosen one of our sand country.]


    Tan Bingyu responded, "His royal highness had indeed done well."


    "Laqad qam sahib alsumui almalakii bieamal jayid bialfieli," said the translator.


    The king of the sand country laughs delightfully. Not only was he proud of what his crown prince had done, he had also brought distinguished guests that would not even be interested in a mortal royal family. Especially the empress whose reputation was considered famous after she solely fought a nascent soul sea monster on her own.


    "''Atasa''al mataa satahzaa biladuna bialhazi alsamawii liliqa'' ''iimbiraturat bilad hawashya?" asked the King of the sand country.


    Translation: [I wonder when will our country be bestowed with the heavenly luck to meet the empress of the Huaxia country?]


    Tan Bingyu listened to the translation of the translator beside her, however, she noticed that Taiyang reacted a bit disdainfully while the king of the sand country was still talking.


    It wasn''t that he was looking down on the king, but instead, he felt a bit annoyed as to why there are people who wanted to meet Yue Xuexia while she hasn''t even woken up yet. Can''t they just decide if Yue Xuexia is alright or not?


    The hidden Tan Clan''s princess realized that Taiyang maybe can understand the language of the sand country and just didn''t want to talk and remained only to be on the side of Yue Xuexia only. Thus, Tan Bingyu pretended not to notice and continued to converse with the people of the sand country.


    Tan Bingyu smiled professionally, "It is rather unfortunate that his majesty will not be able to meet our empress for now. Our Empress had received the blessing of the master of the Snake God, the Moon Goddess as he protege. She needs to sleep to stabilize the blessing she had received from the Moon Goddess."


    "Min almusif ''ana jalalatah lan yatamakan min muqabalat ''iimbiraturatina fi alwaqt alhalii. laqad talaqat ''iimbiraturatuna niemat sayid ''ilh althueban, ''iilhat alqumri, bisifatiha tilmidhatahu. wahi bihajat ''iilaa alnawm litathbit alniemat alati talaqatha min ''iilahat alqumr," The translator passed the words to the king of the sand country.


    After hearing the explanation from the translator, it wasn''t only the king who was surprised but also the queens and other people in the hall. They didn''t expect that the Snake God who had become their guardian had a master much more powerful than him and that this master had chosen the empress of Huaxia as her successor.


    They were stunned and almost didn''t know how to react. Only when the crown prince had called for his royal father did the royal family wake up from their shock.


    Crown Prince Rasheed calls, "Al''ab almalkiu (Royal Father)."


    "''Awhu! ''iidhan la yumkinuna ''an nusaeid ''anfusana. namal ''an tasmah lana al''iimbiraturat bialtawajud fi huduriha bimujarad aistiqaz jalalatiha," said the king of the sand country.


    Translation: [Oh! Then it cannot be helped. We hope that the empress would allow us to be in her presence once her majesty woke up.]


    After the conversation ended, the royal family had invited Tan Bingyu and Taiyang to a banquet hosted by their family to officially welcome them to their country. This is also to announce about the position their country had bestowed to Yue Xuexia to complete their promise with their protector, the Snake God.

 Chapter 260: 260: Sand Countrys Royal Banquet

    Chapter 260: 260: Sand Country''s Royal Banquet


    The royal banquet of the Sand Country had special guests this time. There are foreigners from Huaxia and they were welcomed as disguised guests and friends of the royal family. The existence of the Snake God was also revealed during the banquet by the king which greatly strengthened the position of the crown prince after he was chosen by their guardian deity.


    The king sent a toast to everyone who attended tonight''s banquet. He also announced not only the Snake God''s existence, the crown prince being chosen as the Saint but also the enthronement of a foreign princess which will bear the authority and power as the crown prince in their country.


    "Turahib aleayilat almalikat bialjamie fi alqasra, wayaseiduna ''an naelam ''ana aljamie huna alan hadarua. ladaa hadha almalik ma yuelinuhu. laqad wajad waliu aleahd libiladina ''ilhan harsan. ''iilah althueban aladhi yahkum sahari ''ardina. laqad waead bihimayat biladina min alghuzaat al''ajanibi."


    Translation: [The royal family welcomes everyone to the palace and we are gratified to know that everyone here right now has attended. This king has something to announce. Our Crown Prince had found our country a guardian deity. The Snake God that governs the deserts of our land. He promised to protect our country from foreign invaders.]


    The king of the sand country said, "Sayatimu tashyid maebad litabjil ''iilah althuebani. walilhusul ealaa himayatih ''athna'' mururik eabr alsahra''i, yumkinuk ziarat maebadih wataqdim alsalaati. yaeiduk ''iilah althueban bihimayatik ''athna'' rihlatik fi alsahra'' alkubraa waeadam almueanaat abdan fi tariqiki."


    Translation: [A mosque will be erected to revere the snake god. To have his protection as you pass through the desert, you can visit his temple and offer a prayer. The Snake God promises to protect you on your journey in the Sahara Desert and to never suffer on your way.]


    With a gesture from his royal father, the crown prince had taken over him and started telling everyone about the Snake God.


    Prince Rasheed said, "Laqad ''akhbarani sayidi ''ana ''iilah althueban hu ''iilahuka. talama ''anak tusaliy min ''ajl tahqiq ''amniat fi maebadih watasheur ''ana ''umniatak laysat kabiratan, faqad yamnahuk barakatih ''aw yastajib li''umniaatika. ma ealayk siwaa ''an takun sadqan fi salaatik eindama tatlub niemat ''iilah althuebani."


    Translation: [The Snake God, my lord had told me. As long as you pray for a wish in his temple and feel that your wish isn''t too much, he might also bestow his blessing or answer to your wishes. You just need to be sincere in your prayers when asking for the blessing of the Snake God.]


    The Crown Prince added, "Bisifatay alqidiys almukhtar li''iilah althuebani, faqad munht maelumat faridat ean tariq alkhulud min ''iilahna. tariqat ziraeat alkhulud alati tasmah lana bitamdid eumrina lays faqat bal waydan biziadat quatina bishakl kabirin. kan al''amr mshabhan li''abtal hwshya mithl al''iimbiraturati. satatamakan min aiktisab alquat ''athna'' altadrib kama ealamani alrubu."


    Translation: [As the chosen saint of the Snake God, I was bestowed with unique information about the way of immortality from our deity. The way to cultivate immortality allows us to extend not only our lifespan but also to greatly increase our strength. It was similar to the Huxia''s heroes like the Empress. You will be able to gain strength as you train in what the lord has taught me.]


    Except for Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, who already knew about this, were dumbfounded by the announcement of the crown prince. Actually, the king and the royal family also didn''t know about this and shock was imprinted on their faces.


    The King of the sand country said, "Ya abni ant bitaqul alhaqiqat alkhulud hal hadha alshiy haqiqi?"


    Translation: [My son, are you telling the truth? Immortality? Is this thing real?]


    Crown Prince Rasheed swears with the name of their God and guardian deity.


    "''Uqsim biallah wabiasm ''iilahina alharisi. kula alkalimat alati qalatha allaylat haqiqiatun. kulu ma ealayna fieluh hu ''iinsha'' masjid lil''iilah alharis watalab ''iidhnah linusbih muminin bihi. hinaha faquti, bisifatay qdysan, yumkinuni musharakat almaerifat li''usbih khaldan."


    Translation: [I swear to god and the name of our Guardian Deity. All the words I''ve said tonight are real. It is just that we must create the mosque of the guardian deity and ask for his permission to become his believer. Only then as his saint could I share the knowledge to become an immortal.]


    The King and the rest of the people from the sand country had fallen to their deep thoughts. Though they accept the existence of the Snake God as their guardian deity, that was only because of his promised protection. It is a different story now. If becoming the Snake God''s believer will allow them to become cultivators then they are more than willing.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that the one picking people who will be chosen as the Snake God''s believer will be his saint and not the snake god himself. However, the snake god had allowed his saint to use his name to gather people who would give him fate.


    The King of the sand country mumbles, "La yumkin ''iilaa lil''iilah alhaqiqii ''an yusharik fi mithl hadhih almaerifati. fahal yaeni hadha ''ana bilad hawashian kanat tamtalik aydan ''ilhan khasan biha?"


    Translation: [Only a true god can share such knowledge. Does that mean the country of Huaxia also possessed a god of their own.]


    The crown prince didn''t offer him any answer and just smiled. It was only then did the king realize that the snake god is indeed a deity. Of course, there are no fools in this hall that would let go of such an opportunity. As expected, a lot of those from the noble families were interested in this opportunity.


    A noble one asked, "Sumuu walii aleahd mataa satabni masjidan liwalii eahdina al''amini, ''iidha kunt bihajat ''iilaa baed almusaeadati, fahadha alshakhs ealaa aistiedad litaqdim lays faqat almal walakin ''aydan alqiwaa aleamilata!" Translation: [Your highness, the crown prince. When are you going to construct the mosque for our guardian deity. If you need some help, this one is willing to provide not only money but also labor force!]


    Another one speaks up, "Yajib ''an yatima bina'' masjid li''iilahina alharis qryban. madha ean binayih fi mintaqatay? ''ardina hi al''akbar baed ''aradi aleayilat almalikati? ''iidha lam yakun min almumkin bina'' masjid rayiysi, fahal min almunasib ''an ''aqum bitashyid masjid saghirin?" Translation: [The Mosque for our guardian deity must be built soon. How about making it in my territory? Our land is the largest one after the royal family''s territory? If a main mosque is not possible, a small mosque should be alright for me to create?]


    The King of the sand country had spoken, "Sayatimu bina'' almasjid alrayiysii fi al''aradi almalakiati, wala yumkin bina'' almasjid alsaghir ''iilaa baed alaintiha'' min almasjid alrayiysi. baed kuli shay''in, yajib ''an tati alsalaat al''uwlaa min alwalii nafsihi."


    Translation: [The main mosque will be built in the royal lands and the small mosque can only be made after the main one is done. After all, the first prayer must come from the saint himself.]


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang watch how the royal family take control of the noble family using the cultivation technique as a bait to keep them in line. For humans who have limited lifespans, there isn''t any single one of them that doesn''t want to live long. That''s how attractive cultivation is to all humans.


    After the crown prince and the royal family pacified the noble families, they finally announced the position of Yue Xuexia in the sand country. This is something the crown prince had consulted with his royal father.


    The crown prince said, "Bna''an ealaa talab ''iilahina alharisa, ''iilah althuebani. wakashkar lah ealaa tahririh min qasrih alqadim almadfun taht alrimali, sayatimu tansib ''iimbiraturat dawlat hawashian ka''amirat ''ajnabiat lieayilatina almalakiati. ''iinaha ghayr qadirat ealaa ''an yatima aikhtiaruha kuarithatin, lakina makanataha ka''amirat nabilat mithl al''amirat alhaqiqia."


    Translation: [As per request of our guardian deity, the Snake God. As thanks for freeing him from his ancient palace buried under the sand, the Empress of the Huaxia country will be enthroned as a foreign princess of our royal family. She is not capable of being chosen as an heir, but her standing as a princess is as noble as a true princess.]


    The King of the sand country added, "Stutlq ealaa ''amiratina aljadidati, al''amirat yu shiw shia, aism ''amirat alqamar alati hararat ''iilahuna alharisi. wasayatimu al''iielan alrasmiu ean dhalik ghdan wasayatimu ''iijra'' marasim tansibiha fawr aistiqaziha. wayumkin alqawl ''in ''amirat alqamar talaqat ''iirshadat ''iilhat alqumr. wayanbaghi libaladina ''an turahib biha bi''adhrue maftuhatin."


    Translation: [Our newest princess, Princess Yue Xuexia will be called as the Moon Princess that freed our guardian deity. The official announcement will be made tomorrow and her enthronement ceremony will be done as soon as she wakes up. It can be said that Moon Princess had received the guidance of the Moon Goddess. Our country should welcome her with open arms.]


    There are some nobles who couldn''t accept a foreign princess suddenly being welcomed in their ranks. However, when they heard that the Snake God was saved by her and it was only right for the snake god to give her a reward. Giving her a princess position with no power is acceptable. That''s why in the end, the royal family and the noble families had all agreed.

 Chapter 261: 261: Yue Xuexia as the Moon Goddess

    Chapter 261: 261: Yue Xuexia as the Moon Goddess


    While Yue Xuexia was still in her sleep, she and Jueyang, who were staying by her side, had never left even once. This lasted for a week, and Tan Bingyu had to report to the Yue Family about what happened.


    As expected, Mama Yue was worried as hell. Thankfully, Papa Yue was there to comfort her and eventually stopped Mama Yue from flying over to the sand country to see her daughter. Shen Jueyang also apologized so many times that even Tan Bingyu and Taiyang were surprised.


    Because Shen Jueyang looks so guilty that Mama Yue had no heart to scold her, while Papa Yue also forgives him while giving a lot of warning. It can be said that as a reincarnated individual, Papa Yue is someone who can stand on the same level as Shen Jueyang and Taiyang.


    Maybe even if Papa Yue learned their identities, he wouldn''t care about it at all. The Lei Royal Family had always been fearless and the type to be only weak towards their family and loved ones.


    Today, Yue Xuexia didn''t wake up as usual. This time Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were waiting for her to wake up.


    Hidden Tan Clan''s Princess, Tan Bingyu, couldn''t help but ask, "Does it take this long for a legacy to be fully learned?"


    "No. Because the past memories of the Moon Goddess were also passed to Xue''er, she is now experiencing those memories all over again," said Taiyang.


    When the past was mentioned, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu sneaked a peek at Shen Jueyang, whose face was devoid of emotions and turned grim at this moment. If Yue Xuexia truly relives the life of the Moon Goddess in her dreams, that means she would experience how Shen Jueyang had coldly treated the Moon Goddess as his empress.


    This is actually what Shen Jueyang didn''t want. However, this is already out of his control. With how weakened he is in this world and how much of his divinity hasn''t returned yet, it would be impossible for him to stop Yue Xuexia from experiencing the Moon Goddess life in his former empire.


    Thinking how Yue Xuexia would look at him with eyes full of hate, Shen Jueyang wanted to never appear to her ever again.


    In reality, Yue Xuexia is indeed reliving the life of the Moon Goddess. It is just that he can see, feel, taste, and know the emotions experienced by the Moon Goddess; however, she is not in control of the body. As if I were only there to watch and experience it and not do anything to change it.


    She woke up in a luxurious yet ancient setting. Wearing silk-like inner clothing and long silver hair and eyes. She also looked like a beauty that signifies the moon itself. But for Yue Xuexia, this face is extremely familiar, as this is the face of the Moon Goddess that she met before she lost consciousness.


    Yue Xuexia looks around and finds a polished bronze mirror on the wall. It was large enough to show her figure except for her feet.


    She just realized that this must be a dream when he suddenly came over to his room and served her.


    "Her highness, Princess Yue, would you like to take a bath? We had prepared a warm bath for the princess," said the head servant who came over with the other servants of the princess.


    Yue Xuexia was about to decline, but the body she was in moved against her control.


    "Then I will leave it to you. We will be welcoming the emperor of the Immortal Sun Empire; prepare my clothes ahead of time as well."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Yue Xuexia experienced what it feels like to be served in removing her clothes, taking a bath, as well as changing her clothes. She was so embarrassed that she just closed her eyes.


    The next scene comes up when she once again opens her eyes and appears in some kind of hall. All kinds of people were greeting her, but she felt bored all the time. Suddenly a familiar face appeared in the hall; it was Shen Jueyang and Taiyang wearing ancient robes that were more magnificent than the ones she had seen them wear.


    The only thing that made her uncomfortable was that the atmosphere around these two was completely different when she first met them.


    Cold, desolation, and indifference. Everything in the eyes of these two felt apathetic, and they never truly cared.


    But what made Yue Xuexia uncomfortable was that the body she was in was once again out of control. Her heart beats as if it wanted to come out of her chest, and this only happens when she looks at Shen Jueyang.


    She feels so out of control, and that irritated Yue Xuexia so much. However, she only feels uncomfortable when looking at Shen Jueyang. Yue Xuexia tried to run her Qi to check on her body and noticed something was amiss.


    When she found out what was causing her body to heat up, Yue Xuexia''s face turned frosty. She didn''t expect that there was love Gu in her current body. But as she tries to remove it, an electric shock that directly numbs her soul hits her.


    She even heard the Moon Goddess''s words lingering in her head.


    {You can''t change what is happening in this timeline. You must remain as a bystander.}


    Only then did Yue Xuexia stop resisting and can only watch as the body she is in, like a madman, runs towards Shen Jueyang and hugs him. Yue Xuexia, who can watch as the body she was in did it.


    "Dad, I want to marry this man!" Her mouth opened, and she said these words.


    Yue Xuexia was even more embarrassed when her body did all this. As she turned her head to look at Shen Jueyang''s expression, she immediately froze. The way Shen Jueyang was looking at her was too rude.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Is that so?"


    Even though he looks emotionless, Yue Xuexia can see that within those pairs of crimson-gold eyes were disdain, disgust, and indifference. He was looking at her like some kind of trash.


    Yue Xuexia was only used to Shen Jueyang and Taiyang spoiling her. They would only look at her with a gentle gaze. Now being stared at cold like trash made her feel discomfort in her heart.


    In the end, the Moon Princess got what she wanted and got married to the immortal Sun Empire''s Emperor, with her clan giving way to the Immortal Sun Empire just so the immortal emperor, Shen Jueyang, accepted her.


    Then she can only watch the next scene where the Moon Goddess moves around looking for Shen Jueyang like a madman. She wasn''t hated by the servant''s of her new home; her husband ignored her, and in the end, Shen Jueyang once again brought home another woman.


    A lot of people in the Immortal Sun Empire say that the fairy queen that Shen Jueyang brought back was his lover, and this caused a lot of pain to the Moon Goddess''s heart.


    Another surge of pain hit Yue Xuexia''s heart, and the body she was in started crying beyond her control. Yue Xuexia can''t actually understand the feelings her current body is giving her.


    It seems her vows remain even in this dream; that''s why the pain the Moon Goddess had noy affected her much, as she herself couldn''t understand the feelings of love.


    That''s why, even though her body was crying, her expression remained calm. The moon goddess had brought her to a garden where she could cry all she wanted. Unexpectedly, someone has seen her. It was the Star Emperor of the Starry Palace.


    The Star Emperor spoke up, "Sorry... I didn''t expect someone to be... here."


    "Who are you? This is this Empress''s private garden!" said the Moon Goddess.


    The Star Emperor was stunned when he heard that the crying lady in front of him was the Moon Empress of the Immortal Sun Empire.


    "I''m sorry. I''m..."


    "Leave me alone!"


    Their meeting and interaction ended with the Moon Goddess leaving in embarrassment, while on the other hand, Yue Xuexia felt that the Star Emperor had fallen for the Moon Goddess at first sight.


    In this past timeline, Yue Xuexia had experienced how neglected the Moon Goddess is. Shen Jueyang, Immortal Emperor, was no different from a scumbag. He will allow another woman to dine with them.


    He would talk more to his queen than his empress. In the end, the people of the Immortal Sun Empire thought that their emperor loved the queen more than his empress. The Moon Goddess was almost forgotten.


    Everything had thought when the enemies started attacking the Immortal Sun Empire. Not only was the emperor drugged and his qi and powers sealed, but most of his vassals except Taiyang had betrayed him.


    Just as he was about to get killed by the Star Emperor, the Moon Goddess blocked his enemies for Shen Jueyang and Taiyang.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Leave! I will keep them occupied and block them for you!"


    "Her Highness! You didn''t leave for the Immortal Moon Palace!?" said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You don''t need to do this."


    "I wanted to do something for you for one last time," said the Moon Goddess. "You guys should leave the immortal world. I have a space portal ready in my palace. Go there."


    Shen Jueyang said, "Thank you, Moon Empress."


    The Moon Goddess can only watch them leave without even turning their heads back to check on her. The Moon Goddess was devastated, and her tears flowed like a waterfall at the scene of Shen Jueyang''s back getting father from her.


    She mumbles, "He doesn''t even turn back to look at me."

 Chapter 262: 262: First Meeting

    Chapter 262: 262: First Meeting


    Yue Xuexia had experienced what happened after Shen Jueyang and Taiyang left. The Moon Goddess wasn''t able to self-detonate as she had planned, as the Star Emperor had stopped her before she could do it.


    The Star Emperor also made a false explosion, preventing Taiyang and Shen Jueyang from coming back for the Moon Goddess. In the end, she was captured and wooed by the Star Emperor until she was finally killed by the Fairy Queen, who had stabbed her multiple times.


    The Fairy Queen said, "Why is it always you? The Sun Emperor cares for you, and even the Star Emperor likes you a lot. What is it you have that I do not have!? I only wanted one person to love me!"


    The Moon Goddess wanted to comfort this poor fairy queen; unfortunately, her life faded much faster than she expected, and she finally died that day after she dispersed her soul.


    All of the experience, from falling in love to being betrayed. To receive love from someone you don''t love and die in the hands of the person you were jealous of. Everything feels realistic. It''s just that Yue Xuexia cannot feel what love is.


    Whether it''s warm or fluttering. That''s why, except for the pain, everything else is dull for her. Instead, that intensifies her pain.


    That''s why when Yue Xuexia woke up in reality, she gasped as if lacking air to breathe. Pale face looking bloodless and trembling bluish lips.


    "XUE''ER!"


    "MISTRESS!"


    Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu were startled when they saw Yue Xuexia suddenly waking up. Her reactions were too weak, and her expressions were a bit dazed.


    Only when her blurry sight finally cleared up seeing the faces of three familiar people that she calmed down. She used her own healing to herself, and a golden pillar of light fell on her. Anything the golden light had touched would heal.


    Under this holy light, Yue Xuexia''s bloodless face turned rosy, and the state had returned to normal. The three waited until she finally looked at them.


    She moved her gaze to Shen Jueyang and said, "Scumbag."


    Leaving the other''s dumbfounded, it was only when Yue Xuexia smiled that they realized that she didn''t mind Shen Jueyang after seeing the past of the Moon Goddess.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You don''t mind?"


    "No. I am not her. Neither do I love you as much as she did. However, I had experienced her pain but couldn''t understand her love. That''s why don''t worry. I don''t think I will hate you for that," Yue Xuexia said with a smile.


    However, her words were more painful than getting her to look at her in rage. At least with anger, Shen Jueyang can feel that he is a part of her life. But knowing that she doesn''t even feel anything for him was a bit heartbreaking after his heart was finally moved for her.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang also didn''t know how to react to this situation. They just feel that Shen Jueyang should be feeling worse than he anticipated.


    Even so, Shen Jueyang immediately controlled his emotions and gave Yue Xuexia a smile.


    "I understand, Xue''er. Thank you," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu thought that Shen Jueyang would give up, but only Taiyang understood that his main body had no intention of letting her go. If staying by her side would allow him to be a part of her life, he is willing.


    Shen Jueyang is actually losing his grip on his revenge after hearing what happened after he and Taiyang left the immortal world. Betrayal of his vassal clans, death of his loyal subordinates, and having a queen as a traitor. With his empire gone, he didn''t know if there was still something in his empire that remained. Maybe things had gone ruined in the end with nothing remaining.


    Growls~


    Yue Xuexia, who just woke up after a week, finally gained the ability to get hungry. The sounds of her stomach screaming for food were heard by everyone in the room.


    "Sorry. I''m so hungry. Can you guys get me some food, please?" Yue Xuexia asked while rubbing her flat tummy.


    "I have some snacks here. But it''s not a fluid type; isn''t a recently awakened person supposed to eat only liquid food?"


    Taiyang pulled out some shawarma in his inventory. These are supposed to be his snacks for today. As a foodie, he was actually not the type to share his food, but giving a few to Yue Xuexia was something he was used to.


    Yue Xuexia took the shawarma and started eating. Then said to Taiyang, "No problems. That''s only a problem for mortals with weak bodies."


    Seeing Yue Xuexia gorging on the shawarma, Tan Bingyu served her mistress some drinks. It didn''t take awhile for the food asked by Shen Jueyang to arrive. This time Yue Xuexia had eaten a nice meal before resting once again.


    The news of Yue Xuexia being awakened had spread in the Imperial Palace. Crown Prince Rasheed was sent by the royal family to see her. After all, she was entitled as a princess of the Sand Country while she was still sleeping.


    Yue Xuexia heard everything that had happened while she was asleep. She also expected the Crown Prince of the Sand Country to come see her as soon as she was awake. Lord Junna came with him to this private residence.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "It''s nice to meet you, Empress Yue Xuexia."


    He was speaking with her in English as he was afraid that, like the princess of the Hidden Tan Clan''s Princess, Tan Bingyu didn''t know how to speak their language.


    Yue Xuexia met them while wearing an abaya as respect to this country''s culture.


    She said to the Crown Prince, "Sahib alsumu, waliu aleahd al amir rashid, la tataradad fi altahaduth bilughatiki. ''astatie ''an ''atakalam alearabiata."


    Translation: [Your highness, Crown Prince Rasheed, feel free to speak in your language. I can speak Arabic.]


    The crown prince, Rasheed, and Lord Junna already knew that Yue Xuexia could speak Arabic from the Executive Hotel Manager of Burj Al Arab. However, they didn''t expect her to speak like a native. A friendlier smile appeared on the two.


    Prince Rasheed said, "Hadha rayieun. ''ukhti aleazizata, ''ant ''iinsanat mawhubat lilghayati. Rubama samiet dhalik bialfiel min al''ashkhas min janibika. Laqad talab mink al''iilah al''afeaa, sayidi ''an tahsul ealaa mansib fi milkiat albiladi. Laqad wafaq walidi almalakiu ealaa mansibik ka''amirat ''ajnabiat libiladina."


    Translation: [That is awesome. My dear sister, you are a very talented individual. You might already have heard it from the people on your side. The Snake God, my lord, requested for you to receive a position in the country''s royalty. My royal father had approved your position as our country''s foreign princess.]


    Yue Xuexia formally introduced herself: "Wabima ''anah talab min althueban al''iilahi, fasawf ''aqbaluhu. litaqdim nafsiin rsmyan, asm aleayilat Yue wasmi Xuexia. ''ana sayidat ''aemal ladayha ''usul fi jamie ''anha'' alealami, wamuzaraeat min dawlat hawashian watabibat ''iilahiatin."


    Translation: [Since it is a request from the Snake God, I shall accept. To formally introduce myself, I am Yue and named Xuexia. I am a businesswoman who has assets all over the world, a cultivator from the Huaxia country and a Divine Doctor.]


    Lord Junna and the crown prince were surprised to hear that Yue Xuexia is the infamous divine doctor that no one can find before. Many wealthy people around the world had been looking at the rumored god-like divine doctor in Huaxia, and they would never have expected that it was the Empress before them.


    Lord Junna had spoken, "Duktur ''iilhi? Altabib al''iilahiu almashaei!?"


    Translation: [Divine Doctor? The rumored divine doctor!?]


    Yue Xuexia moved her gaze from the crown prince to the man beside him who had exclaimed in front of her.


    She asked, "Man qad yakun hadha alrajulu, al''amir al''akh?"


    Translation: [Who might this gentleman be, Prince Brother?]


    Lord Junna that he had done a rude thing just now by cutting to the conversation of the two royal family members. It is just that the existence of the Divine Doctor is no different from a God in the mortal realm. They are unique individuals who are said to be able to cure every single illness or disease in the world.


    The Crown Prince also introduced Lord Junna and himself formally towards Yue Xuexia.


    "Hal taghfir lah waqahatah liqate muhadathatina? ''iina wujud altabib al''iilahii yushbih al''usturat fi biladina. ''iinah tabiei, wasaeidi al''ayman, amd juna nur. kama ''anah min dawaei sururi muqabalatuk rsmyan ''ukhti aleazizata. aismi ''amir fayiz rashid farida. waliu eahd bilad alramal."


    Translation: [Do please forgive his rudeness for cutting into our conversation? It is just that the existence of a divine doctor is like a myth in our country. He is my subordinate, my right-hand man, Amed Junna Noor. Also, it''s a pleasure to officially meet you, my dear sister. My name is Amir Fayez Rasheed Farida. The Sand Country''s Crown Prince.]


    The three of them had shaken hands as they formally introduced themselves to one another. Lord Junna also formally apologized for her rudeness just now. As an apology, he gifted not only this residence and a mall to Yue Xuexia. Tan Bingyu will meet the person of Lord Junna for property transfer.


    The Crown Prince had also given an island to Yue Xuexia as a welcoming gift. These wealthy people don''t even blink at giving away properties like this, which cost more than millions in money.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Thuma kahadiat tarhibiatin. sa''amnah ''akhi al''amir wa''akhi juna fursatan li lishifa'' shakhs wahid min janibika. talama ''anahum lam yamutuu fasawf ''akun qadran ealaa eilajihimu."


    Translation: [Then as a welcoming gift. I will give my Prince Brother and Brother Junna an opportunity for me to heal one person each from your side. As long as they aren''t dead, I will be able to cure them.]


    This is a divine doctor''s promise.

 Chapter 263: 263: Princess Divine Doctor

    Chapter 263: 263: Princess Divine Doctor


    As expected as these words were uttered by Yue Xuexia, the two men in front of her were delighted enough that they stood up and were about to jump up and down. But remembering that there were other people in the room, the crown prince and Lord Junna had instantly calmed down, albeit a bit embarrassed.


    Cough!


    The crown prince said, "Aghfir lina! laqad kanat fi alwaqie fursat mufajiat wamumtieatan. ''in muqabalat altabib al''iilahii hu fi alwaqie hulm aljamiei. ''atamanaa ''alaa nakun qad ''azeajnak ''ukhti aleazizata."


    Translation: [Forgive us! It was actually a surprising and delightful opportunity. Meeting the Divine Doctor is actually everyone''s dream. I hope we didn''t offend you, my dear sister.]


    Yue Xuexia responded, "La taqliqi. ''ana la ''umanieu. al''amr faqat ''anah bisarf alnazar ean aleayilat almalikat wal''akh juna, ''awadu alhifaz ealaa siriyat huiatay katabib ''iilhi. baed kuli shay'', sayakun hunak ''aedad la hasr laha min almardaa bimujarad ''an yaerifuu min ''ana."


    Translation: [Don''t worry. I don''t mind. It''s just that aside from the royal family and Brother Junna, I would like to keep my identity as the Divine Doctor secret. After all, there would be endless amounts of patients once they learned who I am.]


    The crown prince glances at Lord Junna and knows that the former has allowed the latter to speak up and he can talk.


    Lord Junna said, "''Amirat alqamar lidayna, min fadlik autruk al''amr lay. lan ''aqum bitamin maelumatik alshakhsiat fahasbu, bal sa''uwamin aydan huiatak katabib ''iilahiin fi hadha albaladu. lan yaerif ''ahad ''iilaa aleayilat almalikat wa''ana ''aelamu."


    Translation: [Our Moon Princess, please leave it to me. I will secure not only your personal information as well as your identity as the Divine Doctor in this country. No one shall know except for the royal family and I do.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Jayid jdan ''iidhan. Min baynikum man akhtartum alshakhs aladhi sa''ueialijuhu, hal yajib ''an nadhhab alan?"


    Translation: [Very well then. If you have chosen someone for me to cure, should we go right now?]


    Lord Junna and the crown prince looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Min fadlik ''aetina ywman ''aw nahw dhalik linashrah liwalidayna alwadeu. Fi alhaqiqati, man ''uradnak ''ana tuealijahum hum ''umahatina. almalikat alrayiysiat walzawjat al''uwlaa liwaliday almalaki. wahi ''aydan waldati. walidat juna tueani aydan min nafs almarad aleudali. lakina shurakayahum, aba''na, yajib ''an yakunuu ealaa eilm awlaan qabl ''an natamakan min ''iihdarikum liruyatihim."


    Translation: [Please give us a day or so to explain to our parents the situation. Actually, the ones we wanted you to cure are our mothers. The main queen and first wife of my royal father. She is also my mother. Junna''s mother is also down with the same incurable illness. But their partners, our fathers, must be informed first before we can bring you over to see them.]


    Yue Xuexia understands that these people wouldn''t believe that she is a divine doctor just because she says so. She will need to prove herself before she can see the special patients like the first queen.


    She said, "Wahadha ''afhamuh jydan. madha ean eawdatik baed altahaduth mae waldiyk. ''ana ealaa aistiedad li''iithbat qudrati maratan wahidatan faqat bijanib eilaj ''umahatikum. faqat aleayilat almalikat wawalidi al''akh juna yajib ''an yataealamuu ean hadhih alqudrati. bimujarad eadam himayat huiatay katabib ''iilhi, lan ''aqum bimuealajat ''ayi shakhs min bilad alrimal mahma kan al''amru. hal hadhih safqatun?"


    Translation: [This I understand very well.] How about you come back after speaking with your fathers? I am willing to demonstrate my ability only once aside from curing your mothers. Only the royal family and the parents of Brother Junna must learn about this ability. Once my identity as the Divine Doctor isn''t protected, I will not cure anyone from the Sand Country, no matter what. Is this a deal?]


    The two men look at each other and nod their heads at Yue Xuexia, then respond in English.


    "It''s a deal!"


    After a while, the two left the small palace where Yue Xuexia''s group resides. The group had gathered in the living room.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Mistress, is it alright for you to reveal your identity as the Divine Doctor? I mean, even in our own country, only those higher-ups of the state and the military know about it."


    "You wanted to gain access to their source of oil," states Taiyang. He actually immediately understood the purpose of Yue Xuexia revealing her identity as the Divine Doctor.


    Shen Jueyang knew the danger of being exposed to that identity. The worst-case scenario was that they might get detained in this country if the ruler of this place was brainless.


    He said, "I will also go with you if you get summoned to their palace."


    "Don''t kill too much, okay?" said Yue Xuexia, as she could somehow guess what would have happened after her identity was revealed. Humans are inherently greedy after all


    Shen Jueyang agreed and said, "I won''t."


    "If they truly overstep the boundaries, then we have no choice but to eliminate them all. That crown prince looks sensible; I wonder if he can keep his family in check though," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu, who had met the royal family, commented, "That king might be the breakthrough. If he made the wrong choice, it would be better to let the Crown Prince take the throne ahead of time."


    "I also thought the same thing; those two are a nice pair," said Yue Xuexia.


    ---


    On the other hand, in the royal palace and the house of Lord Junna, the two of them had actually split up on the way home and find their parents. Crown Prince Rasheed told his royal father about the identity of Yue Xuexia as the divine doctor. Likewise, Lord Junna had also told his father.


    The existence of the Divine Doctor being found is surprising enough. However, they do believe that only the Divine Doctor can heal their wives.


    The king of the sand country said, "Laqad qult ''ana walid juna sayatimu ''iiblaghuh bihadha aydan, ''alays kadhalika? ''iidha kan al''amr kadhalika, falinajmae kula almusharikin fi alqasr bima fi dhalik zawjati fi alhisn wawalidat juna."


    Translation: [You said that the father of Junna will also be informed about this, isn''t he? If so, then let''s gather everyone involved in the palace, including my first wife and Junna''s mother.]


    The crown prince said, "Sa''uratib kula shay'' baed dhalika. ''ayuha al''ab almalaki, madha yajib ''an nafeal ''iidha kanat tastatie hqaan shifa'' waldati?"


    Translation: [I will arrange everything then. Royal father, what should we do if she can truly heal my mother?]


    The king of the sand country answered, "Aetaha ma ''aradat. sawa'' kan al''amr yataealaq bimanjam naft ''aw ''ayi shay'' akhar talama ''ana zawjati al''uwlaa tastayqiz bisihat jayidatin, fa''ana ealaa aistiedad lidafe ''ayi thamanin."


    Translation: [Give her what she wants. Whether it is an oil mine or whatever, as long as my first wife wakes up healthy, I am willing to pay any price.]


    The crown prince smiled as he knew that his father truly loves his mother and is willing to do everything for it. A few hours later, Lord Junna, together with his father and comatose mother, also arrived in the palace.


    Junna''s father said, "Atlub waqt jalalatik wa''arghab fi altahaduth mae jalalatih ealaa ''iinfiradi."


    Translation: [I request for your majesty''s time and wishes to speak with his majesty alone.]


    The king of the sand country said, "Mamnuhun. waliu aleahd wamusaeiduhu, yakhrujan min alqaeat alan bima fi dhalik alharas almalakiu!."


    Translation: [Granted. The Crown Prince and his adjutant, go out of the hall for now, including the royal guards!]


    As they were commanded by the king, those who were at the hall took their leave, leaving only the king and Junna''s father inside the hall.


    The Crown Prince asked, "Juna, ma hu alkhata fi walidika? ''iinah la yuhawil altafkir fi fiel shay'' li''amirat alqamar washaebiha, ''alays kadhalika?"


    Translation: [Junna, what is wrong with your father? He is not trying to think of doing something to the Moon Princess and her people, right?]


    Lord Junna looked completely depressed at this moment. When he told his father about the divine doctor, his father didn''t believe it at all and even scolded him for believing an outsider who wanted to destroy them from the inside.


    He said, "Qad yafeal dhalika. Hataa ''anah ''akhbar ''anah sayataeayan ealayhim alqabd ealaa kuli man yusharik fi hadhih almahzalati. walihadha alsabab ja'' ''iilaa huna bimujarad ''iijra'' alaistidea''i. ''ana asfa. tama ''iihdar walidi al''atibaa'' min jamie ''anha'' alealam walakin fi alnihayat lam yatamakan ''ahad min ''iiqaz waldati. walihadha alsabab ''asbah la yathiq bial''atibaa'' kharij baladina. la ''aerif kayf ''awqafahu."


    Translation: [He might do so. He even told me that they would have to capture everyone that was involved in this farce. That''s why he came here as soon as the summons was made. I''m sorry. My father brought doctors from all over the world, but in the end, no one had been able to wake up my mother. Because of this, he becomes distrustful of doctors outside our country. I don''t know how to stop him.]


    He added, "''Aelam ''ana hadha lays jydan lakiniy la ''astatie ''iiqaf ''abi. laqad ''ahdar jamie junud eayilatina ''iilaa alqasri. hawalat ''iiqafah walakina... hal sataghdib ''amirat alqamar walan tunqidh walidati?"


    Translation: [I know this is not good but I can''t stop father. He brought all of our family soldiers to the palace. I tried to stop him but... Will the Moon Princess be angry and not save my mother?]

 Chapter 264: 264: Prince Khalid

    Chapter 264: 264: Prince Khalid


    As the crown prince and Lord Junna were having a private conversation between the two about the divine doctor and their mothers and fathers, the adults inside the throne hall were also having a conversation of their own.


    Junna''s father looked at the king of the sand country with fierce eyes; however, in reality, he just couldn''t believe that his son and the crown prince found the divine doctor that he had been looking for.


    He said, "''Akhi, hal wajad hadhan altiflan hqan makan tabibihima al''iilahi?"


    Translation: [Brother, had those two brats truly found where their divine doctor is? ]


    The king of the sand country said with a smile to his brother, "''Iinaha ''amirat alqamar ''ant taelam ''ana mahmiat aljazirat kanat taht aismiha wahadha hu almakan aladhi taradadat shayieat bi''anah madeum min qibal altabib al''iilahi. ma rayuk fi hadhih almaelumati?"


    Translation: [It''s the Moon Princess. You do know that the Island Sanctuary was under her name, and that is where it was rumored to be backed by the divine doctor. What do you think of this information?]


    Junna''s father, who is not only the biological brother of the king but also his greatest supporter, thought for a moment and said,


    "Walakin hadha aydan mujarad aihtimali, famadha yajib ''an nafeal ''iidha kanat tukadhibu?"


    Translation: [But that is also just a possibility; what should we do if she is lying?]


    The expression on the king of the sand country turned stern and serious; he then said, "''Ana la ''aqadir al''akadhib alati tataealaq birafahiat zawjati alula. ''iidha kanat kidhbat faealayhim ''an yadfaeuu thamanaha."


    Translation: [I don''t appreciate lies that involve my first wife''s well-being. If it''s a lie they must pay the price for it.]


    Junna''s father also calmed down at this moment and said, "''Alam yaquluu ''ana altabib al''iilahia yastatie ''an yashfi ''aya ''iinsan talama fih nafs wahida? Daeuna nahdur maridatan tahtadar bi''atraf mafqudat wamarad eidal hataa tushfaa li''iizhar dalil ealaa qutiha. Lakin bima ''anana la nastatie ''iihdar tabibi, yajib aistidea'' dhalik altabib min aleayilat almalikat liltahaquq min alnatijat lina."


    Translation: [Didn''t they say that the Divine Doctor can heal anyone as long as there is a single breath in them? Let''s bring a dying patient with missing limbs and a terminal disease for her to heal to show proof of her power. But since we can''t bring a doctor over, that one from the royal family must be summoned to check the result for us.]


    The king of the sand country frowned when that son of his was mentioned. Among the sons of the king, there is one that can be considered eccentric. He didn''t want riches or authority.


    What he wanted was to become a doctor and only save people''s lives. He is just a young man in his twenties and Rasheed''s younger brother from another mother. His name is Khalid.


    He even threw his royal name and just called himself Khalid, barely even coming home as he was so busy in the hospital learning everything he could about healing and curing people.


    The king of the Sand Country looked a bit tired when Khalid was mentioned. That is his child, yet he feels that being a prince is too suffocating for him. He even ran away from the palace multiple times, and they caught him dissecting the death as long as he had the opportunity to do so. That''s why Khalid is considered a problematic child.


    Sigh~


    "Shakhs ma yueid al''amir khalid ''iilaa alqasr fi ''asrae waqt mumkinin!" Commanded the king of the sand country.


    Translation: [Someone grab Prince Kalid back to the palace as soon as possible!]


    Those who had heard the king''s command immediately did as they were told. Crown Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna were now allowed back to enter the hall and meet their fathers.


    The two notice that their fathers have finished their conversation, and Lord Junna''s expression is the most anxious of them all. Noticing this, the king and Junna''s father laugh.


    Hahaha~


    Junna''s father asked, "Ma qisat hadha altaebir alsakhif ya binay? ''ant la taetaqid ''anani huna li''atlub min jalalatih alqabd ealaa ''amirat alqumri, ''alays kadhalika?"


    Translation: [What''s with that silly expression, son? You don''t think that I am here to ask his majesty to capture the Moon Princess, aren''t you?]


    Lord Junna looked a bit confused and asked, "''Alays kadhalik ya ''abi? ''ant taerif ''aya nawe min alnaas yusamuwnah almuzarieina. laqad shahadt alfidyu wa''ant taraa tilk alluwts aldhahabiat alati tamtir watushfaa jamie almusabin fi tilk almaerakat mimaa jaeal min almurajah ''ana ''amirat alqamar hi hqan altabib al''iilhi. hunak aydan shayieat bi''ana hadhayn alrajulayn bijanibiha huma al''akthar qaswatin. ''ana faqat la ''urid ''an yabda walidi shyyan min shanih ''an yulhiq aldarar bibaldina."


    Translation: [Is that not is, Father? Do you know what kind of people they call cultivators? You''ve watched the video; seeing that golden lotus that rained and healed all the injured in that battle made it most likely that the Moon Princess is truly the Divine Doctor. There are also rumors that those two men beside her are the most ruthless kind. I just do not want my father to start something that will harm our country.]


    The king and his father looked at Lord Junna with a delighted and proud expression.


    Junna''s father said, "Hadha hu abni. ''always dhkyaan ya ''akhi?"


    Translation: [This is my son. Isn''t he smart, brother?]


    The King of the sand country said, "Naema, bialtaakid yakfi liastikmal hamaqat abni. ''ahaduhuma sarih walakhir hadhara. ''iinahum yushakilun zwjan jydan."


    Translation: [Yes, definitely enough to complement my son''s foolishness. One is outspoken, and the other is careful. They make a good pair.]


    The crown prince and Lord Junna looked confused until their fathers finally explained the things for them to understand. The real reason why Junna''s father brought all his soldiers to the Crown Prince is to protect the whole vicinity.


    They will stay outside the palace, preventing all servants and people in the hall at that time. This is to complete the request of the Moon Princess not to allow others to know that she is the Divine Doctor.


    Prince Khalid was forcibly brought back to the palace under the orders of the King. He was grabbed in the hospital he was working for, yet no one saved him when he was grabbed. After all, it''s the royal knight who made the move, and their appearing in a public place such as the hospital meant that it was the king''s orders. The higher-ups of the hospital had long known that Dr. Khalid was someone from the royal family.


    In the Sand Country Palace...


    Dr. Khalid was locked in his room in the palace. His mother was waiting for him to come back and explain things to him. Of course, he didn''t believe anything about the Divine Doctor, as he is a science man who doesn''t even believe about the cultivators or things like that. He is only the kind of person who tries to find scientific explanations for everything that is unknown.


    "Tabib ''iilahi? Hal ''usib al''ab almalakiu wal''akh almalakiu bialkharafa? Shay'' kahadha ghayr mawjudi?!" exclaims Doctor Khalid.


    Translation: [A Divine Doctor? Has the royal father and royal brother gone senile? Such a thing doesn''t exist?!]


    The Second Queen said, "Ya abni khafaf kalamak qalilan hadha hu waliduk wa''akhik aladhi tatahadath eanhu."


    Translation: [My son, please mince your words a bit. That''s your father and brother you are talking about.]


    Dr. Khalid held his head in disbelief. Though rumors about the Divine Doctor exist in this world, it doesn''t mean anyone who comes close to their royal family is telling the truth. How many quacks had checked on his first queen mother?


    In the end, no one then had cured her. That''s why he immediately learned medicine to not only save the first queen but also to keep the royal family healthy.


    Just as the mother and son were having a conversation, the Crown Prince and Lord Junna came to visit them. They come to call over Prince Khalid.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Khalid, your back."


    The brothers converse in English.


    Prince Khalid said, "Big brother, they said that you have found the Divine Doctor. Is it true this time?"


    "Yes, definitely. We come here to check on my mother after she is cured. The Divine Doctor is someone you should know well. She is our new sister," said Crown Prince Rasheed.


    Prince Khalid was confused at first; after all, there was no queen pregnant at the moment. He was actually the family doctor of the royal clan. So he knows if one is pregnant in their family.


    "Big brother, there is no pregnant queen in the back palace," Prince Khalid said.


    The Crown Prince chuckles and says, "Of course there isn''t. This new princess is an outside one. One that is given the position of a princess and is not connected to us by blood."


    "You are talking about the Moon Princess? It is true that she is a cultivator, but why do you think she is the Divine Doctor?" asked Prince Khalid.


    Lord Junna passed a tablet to Prince Khalid showing the scene of Yue Xuexia defeating the sea monster that almost entered the seashore of the Huaxia country.


    Prince Khalid can see someone standing in the sky with the moon behind her, illuminating her whole figure wearing ancient empress robes. Yue Xuexia at that moment looks more like a goddess than a mortal.


    "Is this a movie?" Prince Khalid asked


    Lord Junna answered, "No, Prince Khalid. It''s a pure video recording with no hints of photo-editing. This happened in Huaxia a few weeks ago. The one in the sky''s the Moon Princess. Well, in this case, she can only be called a goddess."

 Chapter 265: 265: Two Patients

    Chapter 265: 265: Two Patients


    Prince Khalid once again rewatched the video, trying to find any editing touches, but he still failed to find one. Finally, he accepted that the video in front of him was real.


    "Okay. What does Big Brother want to say? Are those golden lotuses, not special effects but real? This is so unscientific!" said Prince Khalid.


    The Crown Prince and Lord Junna already expected Prince Khalid not to believe the video but to deny it so much. That''s why they didn''t expect him to react this much. His reaction was simply not rejection but instead reacting as if he wanted to convince himself that what is unreal is all unreal regardless of proof or not.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Khalid, is there something you wanted to tell me, us? Did something unnatural happen to you?"


    "There is nothing, big brother," said Prince Khalid.


    Such a fast denial, not only the crown prince but also Lord Junna noticed it. There is something Prince Khalid is trying to hide from them, and it''s most likely not the kind that can be easily said as it seems unbelievable.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Khalid, you better tell me what it is that you are trying to hide, or I will investigate it myself."


    "No! I... I will tell you everything."


    Prince Khalid gave up upon seeing his big brother''s serious expression. He knew that if he didn''t say what it was that he didn''t want to say, his brother would investigate it, and they might get dragged into it.


    "I... I..."


    A royal guard hurriedly broke into the place and said,


    "Sahib alsumu! Wasalat al''amirat yu walwafd almurafiq laha ''iilaa alqasar. Jalalatuk walurd duquk yatluban mink ''an tati mae al''amir khalid walllwrd juna!"


    Translation: [Your Highness! Princess Yue and her entourage had arrived at the palace. Your Majesty and Lord Duke are asking for you to come over with Prince Khalid and Lord Junna!]


    The Crown Prince said, "''Akhbar al''ab almalakia waleamah alnabil ''anana fi tariqina."


    Translation: [Tell the Royal Father and Noble Uncle that we are on our way.]


    Lord Junna said, "Hayaa bina ya al''amir khalid."


    Translation: [Let''s go, Prince Khalid.]


    After the Crown Prince, Prince Khalid, and Lord Junna arrived at the receiving hall. They noticed that the First Queen and Lord Junna''s mother were also brought over.


    Seeing the two supposed to be bedridden queens and noble aunts, Prince Khalid was a bit enraged.


    Prince Khalid exclaims, "Sahib aljalalati, alduwq alnabil! kayf yumkinuk ''iikhraj almardaa bihadhih altariq ati!? hadha kathir jdan. Hal turid ''an tudhiahim!?"


    Translation: [Your Majesty, Noble Duke! How can you bring out the patients like this!? This is too much. Do you wish to harm them!?]


    He didn''t notice the other group not far from the king of the sand country and Lord Junna''s father. Prince Khalid''s professionalism as a doctor made him unable to turn a blind eye to such malpractice.


    The king of the sand country felt offended in front of the Divine Doctor and said, "Eimad khalid aminata! kayf yumkinuk altahaduth bihadhih altariqat ''iilaa hadha almalki!?"


    Translation: [Amed Khalid Amina! How can you speak that way to this king!?]


    Prince Khalid flinched under his royal father''s words. He immediately lowered his head and apologized.


    "''Aetadhir ''ayuha al''ab almalaki. Lakina wade almalikat al''umi al''uwlaa waleamat alnabilat lays jydan. kayf yumkinuk alsamah lahum bialkhuruj min qasrihim wa''iihdarihim dun wujud ''atibaa''a? Hal hu bisabab shakhs yutlaq ealaa nafsih asm al tabib al ilahi? kayf yumkinuk alta''akud min ''anaha laysat muzayafatan?" asked Prince Khalid as he gazed at the unknown group with guarded and disdainful expressions.


    Translation: [I apologize, Royal Father. But the situation of the First Queen Mother and Noble Aunt is not good. How can you allow them to be out of their own palace and bring them over without doctors around? Is it because of someone calling themselves a Divine Doctor? How can you be sure that she isn''t a fake?]


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu immediately frowned as soon as they heard Prince Khalid''s words. Such words of distrust and those expressions. It was so irritating that they wanted to beat him up.


    Yue Xuexia stopped the two who were about to walk over and grab the rude prince.


    She held onto their clothes and said, "It''s alright. Why are you getting angry towards a dying man?"


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Mistress, is there something on him?"


    "Ha! That''s good. I don''t need to do anything," said Taiyang as he looked delighted and smirked at Prince Khalid.


    Though the others could understand their language, it is different for Lord Junna and his father, as well as the crown prince. They had learned the language of Huaxia as they handled business from foreign lands.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Al''ukht yu, madha tuqsid bihadhih alkalimati? Hal hunak shay'' khati mae ''akhi?"


    Translation: [Sister Yue, what do you mean by those words? Is there something wrong with my brother?]


    The Crown Prince approached Yue Xuexia but was unable to touch her as Shen Jueyang blocked him.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Albaqa'' maratan ''ukhraa. qul ma tahtajuh minha wabqaa hayth ''ant waqifi. ''iidha tajaraat ealaa lamsha, fala ''amanie fi qite ma wasalt ''iilayhi."


    Translation: [Stay back. Say what you need from her and stay where you are standing. If you dare touch her, I don''t mind cutting what you reached out.]


    The hall turned quiet, and tension sparked within the area. Only when Yue Xuexia stopped at Shen Jueyang did the heavy atmosphere dissipate.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Jueyang, it''s fine."


    Then she turned her head to Crown Prince Rasheed and said, "''Akhi al''amir hal yajib ''an ''ueamil walidatak awlaan ''um ''ujib ealaa sualik awlaan?"


    Translation: [Brother Prince, should I treat your mother first or answer your question first?]


    Lord Junna patted the crown prince''s back and gestured to him to not waste any more time. As more time passes, the more dangerous it will be for the queen and their aunt.


    The Crown Prince glanced at Prince Khalid, who shook his head and took a deep breath.


    He responded to Yue Xuexia, "Yurjaa hifz ''umahatina!"


    Translation: [Please save our mothers!]


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and approached the two patients. She checked their pulse and did some basic check-ups.


    She speaks up about her diagnosis, and Prince Khalid listens beside her.


    "Duef al''aeda'' aldaakhiliat wakhasatan almaeidat walqalb likila almaridayni. ''Ahaduhuma yueani min alsaratan fi marhalat muta''akhirat walakhir yueani min marad khulqiin fi alqalba. li''ana ''ajsamahum daeifat jdan bihayth la yumkinuk ''iijra'' ''ayi eamaliat jirahiatin. baed mafasilihim la yatimu tadlikuha bishakl jayid watayabus eadalatihim. wamae dhalika, hal qumt bieamal jayid fi alhifaz ealaa hayaatihim?"


    Translation: [Weakening of internal organs, especially the stomach and the heart for both patients. One has cancer at a late stage and the other has congenital heart disease. It''s because their body is so weak that you can''t do any surgery. Some of their joints do not massage well, and their muscles have gone stiff. However, you did well in keeping their lives?]


    "Be ialtabea! Man tazununi ''ana?" Prince Khalid said.


    Translation: [Of course! Who do you think I am?]


    Prince Khalid felt proud in his heart when he heard Yue Xuexia''s praise and was even more surprised that her diagnosis was on point and most of it can only be discovered with the help of a machine.


    The prince even thought that his big brother had shared the first queen and noble aunt''s past diagnosis. However, the first queen''s congenital heart disease is the royal family''s secret, and not even the hospital knew about it. There is no way his brother would tell it to a stranger either.


    Yue Xuexia used her divine healing spell on the two patients, and a golden pillar of lights fell on the first queen and the noble lady. Under this warm ethereal light, the complexion and all illnesses and diseases the two ladies had were healed until their bodies all returned to a normal state where they were never sick at all.


    Under the gaze of everybody''s eyes, the two ladies returned to their perfect state and slowly opened their eyes. They even sat up on the makeshift beds and looked around as if they had just woken up from a deep sleep.


    The first queen was the first to speak, "''Ayn ''ana? Hal hadhih hi qaeat alaistiqbali? ''alays min al mufrad ''an ''akun fi al mustasfa?"


    Translation: [Where am I? Is this the receiving hall? Aren''t I supposed to be in the hospital?]


    The noble lady also said as she checked on herself. The last thing this lady remembered was that she puked blood and fainted. That was the last relapse of her stomach cancer she can remember.


    She mumbles with confusion and incredulity, "''Ana lam ''umt biedu?"


    Translation: [I am not dead yet?]


    Before the two ladies could react and understand the situation, their husbands had suddenly hugged them tightly while crying. They couldn''t understand what was happening, but based on the reactions of their partners, what they could remember was not false as well.


    The two men exclaim in happiness, "Habibi, laqad astayqazt ''akhiran!"


    Translation: [My love, you are finally awake!]

 Chapter 266: 266: Parasites

    Chapter 266: 266: Parasites


    Prince Khalid couldn''t believe what just happened. He watches the whole progress of Yue Xuexia''s diagnosis and couldn''t believe how she had healed them on the spot. Under his gaze he saw how that golden light appeared out of nowhere and fell on his first queen mother and noble aunty.


    A light that seems to come down from the heavens, it heals everything under its glow. That''s how he watches the dull and almost colorless complexion of the two patients turned rosy under this golden light. Looking at the first queen and the noble lady not only waking up and speaking, but also being able to sit up from their beds and now standing before him. He just couldn''t believe it.


    Crown Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna went to their respective mothers and hugged them with their fathers.


    "Hmi, laqad aistayqazt akhyran. hadha mudhhla. ''akhti... la ya ''iilahatan, shkraan jzylaan lika!" said Crown Prince Rasheed while holding on to his mother''s hand.


    Translation: [Mother, you are finally awake. This is amazing. Sister... No, Goddess, thank you so much!]


    Beside them, Lord Junna also thanks Yue Xuexia with traces of tears in the corner of her reddish eyes.


    Lord Junna said, "Shkran liki. laqad talabna min jamie ''anwae al''atibaa'' musaeadatina. hataa al''amir khalid lam yabq ealaa hayaatihim ''iilaa biwadeihim fi nawm eamiqin. ''iilahatan, ''ashkuruk ealaa rahmatika."


    Translation: [Thank you. We''ve asked all kinds of doctors to help us. Even Prince Khalid had only restored their lives by putting them to deep sleep. Goddess, thank you for your mercy.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Ealaa alrahb walsieati. wakama qult lak min qablu, hadhih hadiati lika. wabitabieat alhal, sa''abdhul qusaraa juhdi litahqiq dhalika. wamae dhalika, ''aetaqid ''anah yajib ealayk ''iijra'' tahqiq shamil hawl ma hadath lihawula'' alsayidati. laqad wujidat fiha athar tufayliaat mushabihatan litilk alati bidakhil hadha alshakhsi."


    Translation: [You''re welcome. As I told you before, this is my gift to you. Of course, I shall do my best to fulfill it. However, I think you should investigate thoroughly about what happened to these ladies. I found traces of parasites in them similar to the one inside of this person.]


    She pointed at Prince Khalid when parasites were mentioned. This startled Lord Junna''s family and the whole royal family. Prince Khalid was shocked himself as well.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Halatuk fi almarhalat al''awaliat faqat. wamae dhalika, nzran lieadam wujud ''ayi marad muzmin ''aw khafiin maeka, la yumkin liltufayliaat ''an tajid akhtraqan. lihadha alsabab ''ant muta''athir eaqliana badalan min dhalika. ''ant tasmae swtaan min aleadami, ''alays kadhalika? laqad ''araduu mink ''an taetaqid ''anak tueani min marad anfisam alshakhsiati."


    Translation: [Your case is just at the initial stage. However, since you didn''t have any chronic or hidden illness with you, the parasites can''t find a breakthrough. That''s why you''re affected mentally instead. You are hearing voices out of nowhere aren''t you? They wanted you to think you are suffering from schizophrenia.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed isn''t too knowledgeable with any kind of mental illness however he heard rumors about schizophrenia from the nobles talking about in the country.


    Prince Rasheed asked worriedly, "Hal hadha hu alsabab wara'' eadam qudratik ealaa alnawm lylaan waydaan limadha tubqi nafsak mstyqzaan tawal alnahar wallayli? la eajab ''ana basharatak waeaynayk la tabduan bihalat jayidat mwkhran?!"


    Translation: [Is that the reason why you can''t sleep at night and also why you keep yourself awake all day and night? No wonder your complexion and your eyes aren''t looking good lately?!]


    Lord Junna asked, "Al''amir khalid, man ailtaqayt mwkhraan? la, sa''ursil shkhsan liltahqiq fi al''amr sran."


    Translation: [Prince Khalid, who have you met recently? No, I will send someone to investigate it discreetly.]


    After saying these words he whistled and a few shadows left the surroundings without revealing their figures. It can be said that these men are most likely subordinates of Lord Junna and the sound of his whistle had a different meaning in the ears of these people.


    Prince Khalid looked like he didn''t want to say anything about it and the worried crown prince was still urging him to tell them what was happening.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Khaldu, la tukhfi dhalik baed alan. min al''afdal ''an tukhbirana bikuli ma tuerifuh hataa natamakan min ''iinqadhika?"


    Translation: [Khalid, don''t hide it anymore. You better tell us all that you know so we can save you?]


    Taiyang says, "lan yatakalam ''iidha lam yastatiei. hadha yaeni faqat ''ana shkhsan ma ''iilaa janibih tama aistikhdamuh didahu. hadhih altufayliaat la takhtalif ean qaw. wamae dhalika, fa''iina aluathar alati tusabibuha ''aswa min athar alghw. ealaa alraghm min ''an alghw qarib aydan min wujud altufiliati, ''iilaa ''anah min alsaeb ''iinsha'' wahidatun. wakhasatan alnawe aladhi yumkin altahakum fih min masafat baeidatin."


    Translation: [He won''t speak if he can''t. That only means someone on his side was used against him. These parasites are no different from Gu. However, the effects they cause are worse than that of Gu. Even though Gu is also close to the existence of parasites, it is hard to create one. Especially the type that can be controlled from a distance.]


    Shen Jueyang added, "Wamae dhalika, la yumkin alsaytarat ealaa altufiliati. ''iinahum yaeishun faqat ealaa hisab alakhrin. kan al''amr ''ashbah biallaenati. walihadha alsabab yaseub ''iizaltaha."


    Translation: [However, parasites cannot be controlled. They only live at the expense of others. It was similar to a curse. That''s why it''s hard to remove them.]


    Everyone in the hall frowned at such news they thought that Prince Khalid was done for and was thinking of a way to save him. Their thoughts were cut off by Yue Xuexia who spoke up.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Ahdur walidatihi. altufayliaat min alsaeb ''iirda''aha. yumkinuh faqat ''an yaeish wayakul ma aetad ealayhi. wayanbaghi lilmalik ''an yati ''aydan."


    Translation: [Bring his birth mother over. Parasites are picky. It can only live eating what they were used to. The King should also come over.]


    Junna''s father instantly understood what Yue Xuexia''s hidden meaning means and his expression looked unfriendly.


    The noble man asked, "Hal ma zanantuh yahduth ya ''amirati alqumr?"


    Translation: [Is what I thought is happening, your highness Princess Moon?]


    Yue Xuexia exchanged a gaze with the gentleman and nodded.


    She replied, "Naema. yumkinuk ''an tashrah lilmalik alwadei. sayakun hu man sayuqarir ma yajib fieluh baed dhalika. ''aqtarih ''alaa yalmasaha fursanuk mubasharatan litajanub naql aldum."


    Translation: [Yes. You can explain to the king the situation. He will be the one to decide what should be done next. I suggest that your knights shouldn''t directly touch her to avoid transfusion.]


    The father of Junna issued a command to escort the third queen over to the hall. They were also warned to not touch her at all or get injured by anything or her. The crown prince and Lord Junna were confused by these words. On the other hand, Prince Khalid looked pale as he understood the reason for the careful words of his Noble Uncle.


    Only when the third queen and Khalid''s mother were escorted over did they understand everything. The Third Quee didn''t expect to see the first queen and the noble lady alive and awake. She was actually happy seeing them bedridden suffering from their illness that no one can cure.


    Who would have thought that there would be a day when she, the third queen, will once again see them live and kicking.


    The third queen of the sand country had spoken, "La ''astatie ''an ''usadiq ''ana al''ukht alkubraa walsayidat alnabilat ma zalata ealaa qayd alhayaat baed tilk al''ashya''i. kama hu mutawaqae, ''antuma alaithnan taeishan hqan lifatrat ''atwal mimaa tawaqaetu."


    Translation: [I can''t believe that the eldest sister and the noble lady will still be alive after experiencing those things. As expected, you two truly live longer than I expected.]


    The king of the sand country and the first queen were shocked by the third queen''s words. These words alone were enough to convict her as the sinner who caused the first queen and the noble lady bedridden and that their illness is nothing but a scheme of this third queen.


    The crown prince was shocked at first but when he saw his younger brother, Khalid''s expression of remorse, he understood everything.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Khalid, hal hadha hu sabab eadam rafdik li''ayin min talabati? limadha tatbae dayiman kalimati? wakadhalik limadha tusaeidni. hal li''anak taelam ''ana walidatak hi alati kanat wara'' marad walidati albayulujiati?"


    Translation: [Khalid, is this the reason why you never decline any of my requests? Why do you always follow through with my words? As well why you are helping me. Is it because you know that your mother was the one behind the illness of my biological mother?]


    Prince Khalid looked at his elder brother and saw his eyes full of pain. He felt so guilty and embarrassed in his heart. Even so, he didn''t choose to give excuses.


    He said, "''Ana asfu. la ''aerif kayf ''uwqifaha. fi baed al''ahyani, la ''astatie altaharuk ''iilaa eindama la ''akun fi alqasra. al''alam ''aqalu bihadhih altariqati."


    Translation: [I''m sorry. I don''t know how to stop her. At times, I can only make a move when I am not in the palace. The pain is less that way.]


    The third queen narrowed her annoyance and used the authority of the mother parasite in her to control the children.


    She said, "Min al''afdal ''an tasmut ya khalid. ''ayuha alshay'' eadim alfayidati! la yumkinuk hataa nashr altufayliaat ''iilaa al''umara'' wal''amirat alakhrin. alan hataa ''amirat ''ajnabiat waqafat fawq ras hadhih almalikati!"


    Translation: [You better shut up, Khalid. You useless thing! You couldn''t even spread the parasites to the other princes and princesses. Now even a foreign princess stood above this queen''s head!] She started chanting unknown words which is most likely use to control the mother parasite she possessed. Those who had parasite in them were all affected by her chanting.


    Argh!


    Prince Khalid and the king of the sand country groans in the sudden pain crossing their bodies. It''s a hundred times worse on Khalid than the king as the parasites in him were making him suffer more for putting them to sleep by his medicines.

 Chapter 267: 267: Third Queen

    Chapter 267: 267: Third Queen


    Pain surges from the bodies of Prince Khalid and the King of the Sand Country. It can be said that these two men are the closest ones involved with the third queen. Yue Xuexia, as the divine doctor, can see what was wrong with the king and Prince Khalid.


    She immediately pulled out her golden dragon acupuncture needles and waved them toward the two parasitized men, and the pain they were suffering from had halted almost immediately.


    On the other hand, the third queen was stunned by such an event. She had never met another person capable of restraining her parasites.


    The third queen shouted at Yue Xuexia, "Man ''ant bihaqi aljahimi? kayf yumkinuk kabh jimah ''atfali!?"


    Translation: [Who the hell are you? How can you restrain my babies!?]


    Taiyang commented, "Is she for real? Calling those parasites his babies! That''s disgusting."


    Even though the third queen couldn''t understand the language Taiyang had spoken, just his expression alone was enough for her to somehow guess what he had said.


    The third queen bellowed, "''Atfali laysuu muqarifina! astarjae kalamuka. adhhab waqtalahu!"


    Translation: [My babies aren''t disgusting! Take back your words. Go kill him!]


    She commanded her parasites to move vessels and chose Taiyang as her target. This action was not only seen as terrorism towards the royal family but also against the distinguished guests of the Huaxia country.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t throw something disgusting in my direction. Burn to ashes!"


    A golden-red flame burned all the parasites coming in their direction, and none was spared. The shrieks of the dying parasites were so heartbreaking in the ears of the third queen.


    The third queen shouted, "AHH! NO!!"


    After the parasites she commanded to attack Taiyang were burned to ashes, she glared with bloody tears towards the direction of Yue Xuexia and her group. The third queen was even giving the royal family a murderous gaze as if asking why they were still alive.


    The third queen shouted, "Man ''ant bihaqi aljahmi!? Kaif yumkin uk qatl wakabh jimah tifiliati!?"


    Translation: [Who the hell are you!? How can you kill and restrain my parasites!?]


    Yue Xuexia wasn''t frightened by how the third queen was acting. To be honest, she didn''t care much about the third queen and just wanted to leave as she finished her business with the royal family of the sand country. It''s just that the parasites on this lady are too disgusting in her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but whisper to her group, "This lady is full of parasites in her body. It''s weird enough that she is still alive. No, I think this is more like a symbolism."


    "If she is made up of parasites, isn''t it better to kill her?" Tan Bingyu commented. "That is unless her family is willing to be parasites by such disgusting things."


    "How about leaving this place right away? It''s too nauseating to stay with parasites," Taiyang said.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Maybe burning her down will save this family. The only question is if they are willing."


    The four of them looked at the pale-faced king of the sand country, Crown Prince Rasheed and Prince Khalid, who were directly involved with this queen. As for the first queen, she couldn''t accept the fact that her third sister did such a thing to her and her family. She can only hate with all her heart.


    Hearing the conversation between Yue Xuexia and her group, only the crown prince, Lord Junna, and his father can understand the Huaxia country''s language. The father of Lord Junna explained things to the king.


    The King of the sand country speaks up, "Hal la yumkin ''in qadha?"


    Translation: [Can she not be saved?]


    Yue Xuexia answered honestly, "Yumkinuni ''iizalat jamie altufayliaat almawjudat fiha walakinn tilk altufayliaat hi bialfiel juz'' minha wabaeduha kan yaemal ka''aeda'' dakhiliat laha. Qatil kulu dhalik yaeni ''anaha qad tafeal dhalik min alsadmati. Hal ''ant ealaa astiedad laha ''an tantahi bihadhih altariqati?"


    Translation: [I can remove all the parasites in her however those parasites are already a part of her and some were even working as her internal organs. Killing all of it means she might die from shock or become a vegetable. Are you willing for her to end in such a way?]


    The king of the sand country looked at his third son, whose expression was not so good that he was even about to cry. Even so, Prince Khalid nods his head in agreement with Yue Xuexia''s suggestions.


    Prince Khalid said, "Yurjaa qatl jamie altufiliati. Yurjaa ''iibqayuha ealaa qayd alhayat ealaa al''aqala. ''atawasal ''iilayk ''ayuha altabib al''iilahi!"


    Translation: [Please kill all parasites. Please keep her alive at least. I beg you, Divine Doctor!]


    Yue Xuexia didn''t respond right away, even after the third prince lowered his head to beg her. She instead looked at the Crown Prince, who hesitatingly nodded his head, then at the King with an ugly expression yet still nodded his head, and the first queen, whose face was filled with disdain for the third queen, also nodded her head.


    After all, becoming a vegetable human was worse than dying. For the royal family, this can be said to be the worst punishment for the third queen, who lived her life as a noble.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Hsnan, sa''usaeiduk lilmarat al''akhirat wa''uzil kula altufayliaat min eayilatik almalika. qad yusbih almashhad altaali mthyran lilaishmizaz wa''aqtarih ealaa al''ashkhas ''iihdar eadad qalil min al''ahwad alkabirat lilqabd ealaa altufayliaat ''am ''anak turid ruyataha tufsid qaeat eirshika?"


    Translation: [Okay, I shall help you one last time and remove all parasites in your royal family. The next scene might become disgusting, and I suggest people bring over a few large basins to catch the parasites, or do you want to see it mess up your throne hall? Well, three would be enough.]


    The crown prince commanded, "Ahdur thalathat ''ahwad kabirat fi hadhih allahzati!"


    Translation: [Bring three large basins over in this instant! ]


    The three basins were placed in front of the king, Prince Khalid, and the largest one in front of the third queen.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Do I not need one?"


    Yue Xuexia asked, "No need. Your protectors had eaten it before it got into you. You should take them."


    She was talking about the rattlesnake the Snake God left in the crown prince''s care and is also working as not only his protector but also his subordinates.


    Hiss~


    A little silver rattlesnake sneaked out of the Crown Prince''s sleeves when Yue Xuexia mentioned them indirectly. Prince Rasheed smiled at them and whispered thank you.


    Yue Xuexia said, "linabda. sayakun al''amr mthyran lilaishmizaz lidha ''aqtarih ealaa al sayidat al khuruj min alqaeat fi al waqt al alhalii."


    Translation: [Let''s begin. It will be disgusting so I suggest the ladies exit the hall for now.]


    The first queen and the noble lady shook their heads and planned to watch the whole event with their own eyes. Yue Xuexia warned them that it was not a nice sight to behold. Seeing that she can''t convince them, she can only ask them to hold a small pail for reassurance.


    Then she started the treatment first on the king and Prince Khalid. Using her qi to control her acupuncture needles, it stabbed through the pressure points where it makes the parasites active and wriggle out as if it were in pain.


    Everyone can see small snake-like movements on the skin of the king and the third prince. It was not until they felt like vomiting and puke-moving parasites. White, slick, and fat wiggled like small white snakes as they fell on the basin in front of the king and Prince Khalid.


    The crown prince cursed at the revolting scene before his eyes, "What the fu--!?"


    It was such a disgusting scene that it made the stomachs of those who were watching it live churn, especially for the ladies. The first queen and noble lady can only hug the small pail in their arms and start vomiting.


    One would feel like puking as well when one saw one vomit. It''s like an instinctive reaction and quite hard to hold back.


    Yue Xuexia was calm, as if she did not see anything disgusting, and just focused on treating the patients until all parasites were removed from the bodies of the king and the third prince.


    A quarter height of the basin was filled with moving parasites that even made the unaffected one move away from the basins. Shen Jueyang flicked a few wisps of fire in those basins, burning all the parasites.


    Shrieks~


    The crying howls of the parasites made the third queen insane. She was greatly affected by the emotion of the mother parasite in her body. After all, it was its children that were being killed by fire.


    AHHH!


    Large white tentacles come out of the third queen''s mouth, attacking everyone in the hall. Yue Xuexia was protected by Shen Jueyang and Taiyang, while An Bingyu helped protect the unguarded third prince. As for the king, first queen, and noble lady, they were protected by Lord Junna''s father while Junna protected Crown Prince Rasheed.


    The two knights restraining the third queen flew and hit the wall with impact, immediately losing consciousness. The mother parasite slowly comes out of the third queen, making the latter convulse in response.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the third queen state and said, "She is dying! Don''t let the mother parasite forcibly cut off its connection to her!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang made a move to restrain the mother parasite. One of them even shoves it back inside the third queen''s body by force. It was only when all tentacles were cut off and the mother parasite could only go back inside the third queen''s body that the life of the third queen was saved.

 Chapter 268: 268: Mother Parasite

    Chapter 268: 268: Mother Parasite


    Empty Seeing the disgusting slimy fluid left behind by the mother parasites, there are those who were affected and puke at the left-behind scent that lingers in the hall. This time even Yue Xuexia was so affected that Shen Jueyang and Taiyang didn''t hesitate to kill all the parasites on sight.


    Now only the mother parasite inside the third queen''s body remains. One can feel the hatred of the mother parasite that is now taking over the body of the third queen.


    {Humans, you are only born to be hosted by us, an extraterrestrial race. Weaklings that cannot even leave your planet''s hemisphere without those toys of yours.} The mother parasite said.


    The language of this mother parasite was directly translated into their brains, and I was surprised that this mother parasite was so intelligent that it could converse with them in its own way.


    Stunned, Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Hadha muqarafa! almalikat al''umi althaalithatu! kayf yumkinuk ''an tafeal mithl hadha alshaya!?"


    Translation: [This is disgusting! Third Queen Mother! How can you do such a thing!?]


    Taiyang said, "Iinaha lam taeud mujarad malakatik althaalithati. Hi wahadha altufayli, ''asbaha alan wahdan wamundamijin mean. Tamadamj sabein bialmiayat ealaa al''aqala."


    Translation: [She is no longer just your third queen. She and that parasite are now one and merged together. At least seventy percent had merged.]


    Prince Khalid looked helpless yet still wanted to hope for his mother''s recovery.


    He asked, "''Alam taqul ''anah la yazal min al mukmin ''iinqadhuha?"


    Translation: [Didn''t you say that she can still be saved?]


    Shen Jueyang said, "Lihadha alshabaab la yum kinuha ''an taeish ''iilaa ka''iinsan nabati. Raqidat ealaa alsarir hataa matat. Hal ''ant muta''akid ''ana hadha hu ma ''araftu?"


    Translation: [That''s why she can only live herself as a vegetable human. Lying on the bed until she died. Are you sure this is what you wanted?]


    Prince Khalid thought twice about these words. He can only stare at his mother, who is now not the same in his memory, and then look at the divine doctor, looking for hope.


    Yue Xuexia seems to see the pleas within the eyes of the third prince.


    She gave him two options. "Al Amir al thalitha, saeutik khairina. al''awal hu ''an tasmah li bi''iiqaz eaql walidatik mwqtan wa''aqul wadaeik al''akhir thuma sanaqtul al''uma altufayliata. walthaaniata, sanukhrij al''uma altufayliat bidakhiliha lakinaha qad tusbih bila ruh w''insanan nbatyan. Akhtar bayn aliaithnayn."


    Translation: [Third Prince, I will give you two options. The first one is to let me temporarily wake up your mother''s sanity and say your last goodbyes; then we will kill the mother parasite. The second one, we will pull out the mother parasite in her. However, she might become soulless and a vegetable human. Choose between the two.]


    Prince Khalid asked, "Amirat mun, ''aetadhir ean waqahati min qibli. ''atawasal ''iilaykum min fadlikum ''an tunqidhuu waldati."


    Translation: [Princess Moon, I apologize for my rudeness before. I beg you to please save my mother.]


    Yue Xuexia didn''t answer right away and finally explained why she couldn''t completely heal the third queen.


    "Arjuk samihini, lakina qadiat walidatik tatajawaz nitaqi. laqad aindamajat ruhuh mae waey al''umi altufayliat wahadhih al''ashya''u. la ''astatie ''iilaa ''an ''ashfi al ashya'' aljasadiat walruwh almajruhata. lakin bialnisbat li''uwlayik aladhin aindimjiwa, famin almustahil halyan alfasl bayn alaithnayni, wala yazal qatl alakhir mmknan walakin la yumkin tajanub radi alfiel aleaksi. ''ana asfa," said Yue Xuexia.


    Translation: [Please forgive me, but your mother''s case is beyond me. His soul had merged with the consciousness of the mother parasite and these things. I can only heal physical things and injured souls. But for those who have merged, it is currently impossible to separate the two. Killing the other is still possible, but the backlash cannot be avoided. I''m sorry.]


    The royal family understood that even though the Divine Doctor is said to be omnipotent only in the realms of the mortals. For those beings that came beyond their world, she couldn''t resolve them so easily. Those problems that involve the souls of cultivators are already in the realm of gods, especially those races from outside the Exiled Star they are in.


    Prince Khalid was about to cry, but the mother parasite felt no feeling of maternal love for this son. After all, she is an alien in this world. Moreover, she is almost done eating the original owner''s soul.


    The mother parasite, who was restrained by Yue Xuexia''s needles, can only speak but not move. She started taunting the humans before him.


    {Haha~ no matter what you do, part of the soul of this vessel has been eaten by me and will never return.}


    The evil laughter of the mother parasite had incurred the anger of the royal family and was about to approach as they saw the contemptuous look of the mother parasite using the third queen''s face.


    But they were held back by Taiyang, who pulled them back before the tongue of the mother parasite caught them. Everyone was startled by this sudden event.


    Taiyang scolded after pulling back to safety, "Alhamqaa! Hal lahazt ''anah kan yaskhar mink emdan liliaqtirabi? ''iinah sibaq mueadi. yumkin ''an yuhawilak ''iilaa eash akhar bilamsat wahidatin! La tatawa qae miniy ''an ''unqidhak lilmarat althaaniati."


    Translations: [Fools! Can you notice that it was intentionally taunting you to get closer? It''s a contagious race. It can turn you into another nest with one touch! Don''t expect me to save you for the second time.]


    The royal family didn''t get angry with Taiyang''s reprimand; after all, they were frightened greatly by that sudden stretch of white tongue. It looks grotesque no matter what angle they look.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yakhtalif tatful altufayli al''umu ean astikhdam jasad almalikat alghayda. yumkin ''an yuhawilak ''iilaa nisf kayin fadayiyin fi lahzatin. limuharabatihi, yajib ealayk taghtiat jismik bialkamil bi qi wamaneih min alaintishar ''iilaa mudifih aljadidi."


    Translation: [Parasitism of the mother parasite than using the body of the third queen is different. It can turn you into a half-alien in an instant. To fight it, you must cover your whole body with qi and prevent it from spreading to its new host.]


    {Tsk! Getting cultivators involved is truly a pain. The two human males don''t seem to be from this barren star. Which star system are you from?} said the Mother Parasite.


    Shen Jueyang ignored the mother parasite. He didn''t even acknowledge its existence and treated it like it didn''t even exist.


    Taiyang, on the other hand, didn''t hide his disdain and said to the parasite, {Speak one more and I will exterminate your kind when I leave this planet.}


    He spoke with the universal language of the immortal realm, and the Mother Parasite understood something.


    The expression of the mother parasite turned serious and said, {You... My lord is not of this world.}


    Shen Jueyang also spoke the same language as them and said, {Enough talking. If you don''t want me to ruin the Slime Planet. You better know your place.}


    The mother parasite was terrified that it no longer spoke. It knew that it was destined to die today, and that''s why it was fearless in confronting these mortals. In its mind, mortals that couldn''t even cultivate are no different from livestock. Offending them didn''t matter.


    It''s a different story for cultivators who are at god level and can move unhindered in space and time using their own physical bodies. Even for its race, it needs a certain transportation, and it falls into this world accidentally after its main ship is destroyed on the way.


    Prince Khalid decided and said to Yue Xuexia, "Amirat alqumari, min fadlik daeini ''atahadath mae walidati lilmarat al akhirati."


    Translation: [Moon Princess, please let me speak with my mother for the last time.]


    Yue Xuexia nodded and once again brought out her dragon needles, but this time it was a white one. Her acupuncture needles had three types. The golden one for treating physical illness and injuries. The white one for treating the soul and the black one for killing the soul. All of it had dragon-designed handles. The colors were used to differentiate its use.


    The moment the white dragon needles appeared, the mother parasite tried to struggle. The ones that are currently held by the divine doctor are soul needles. They are capable of destroying even their souls, regardless of their race or where they come from.


    Such artifacts are not supposed to be in the possession of someone like Yue Xuexia. However, she is the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess, and these acupuncture needles are included in the goddess''s legacy. Left for her use, it was taken from the buried palace and was given to her through Shen Jueyang before the wisp of the Moon Goddess''s soul faded.


    {N-No... Not the soul needles! I don''t want to die like this! I can never reincarnated if my soul is destroyed.}


    Yue Xuexia said, {Don''t worry. I have no intention of destroying your soul yet. Have a sleep for two days and a night for me.}


    A few white needles flew from Yue Xuexia''s hands, followed by the sound of the dragon''s roars. The sound of the unknown voice echoed in the hall, and slowly the Third Queen''s body almost fell to the ground until the weakened soul of the Third Queen finally woke up.


    Looking around with a blurred and confused gaze, the third queen saw her son''s crying face.


    The third queen asked worriedly, "Abni al habib limadha tabki?"


    Translation: [My darling son, why are you crying?]

 Chapter 269: 269: Third Queens Past

    Chapter 269: 269: Third Queen''s Past


    The divine doctor, Yue Xuexia, forcibly removed the third queen''s sanity by making the Mother Parasite''s soul fall into a temporary deep sleep. The third queen''s weakened soul was evident, and her face became pale and sickly.


    The effects of her soul being eaten by the Mother Parasite directly cause her soul to be weakened. Even though Yue Xuexia has ways to cure the wounded soul, she couldn''t find a way to separate an incomplete soul from the host that was eating it. The injured soul would suffer backlash no matter what she did as long as the mother parasite''s soul was separated from her. Instant death is highly possible as well.


    The third prince upon hearing his birth mother''s concern couldn''t help but hug the weakened her.


    Prince Khalid calls, "Al''umu... ''umiy limadha akhtart aliandimaj mae al''umi altufayliati? Alan, yatimu ''akluk bihi."


    Translation: [Mother... Mother, why did you choose to merge with the mother parasite? Now, you are being eaten by it.]


    The third queen actually knew instantly what her son was talking about when she heard him talking about merging with something. She let out a sad smile and said,


    "''Oidhn, ''ant taerif bialfiel ean altufaylii al''uma. Wamae dhalika, fi dhalik alwaqt lam yakun ladaya khiar akhar. Laqad kunt mhmlaan wawadaeatuk fi khatar aydan. Tifli, ''arjuk ''an tusamihi ''umi. hadhih hi altariqat al wahidat li''iinqadhiki."


    Translation: [So, you already know about the mother parasite. However, at that time I had no other choice. I was careless and put you in danger as well. My baby, please forgive Mother. This is the only way to save you.]


    Everyone didn''t expect to hear these words from the third queen. Unlike the insane version of herself when she first arrived in this hall, the third queen is more composed and obviously, sane at this moment. Everyone listened quietly as they wanted to know what happened to this third queen for her to end up in this kind of state.


    The third queen leans to her weakened and almost soulless. Even so, she still told the truth to her beloved son. The third queen was so weakened that she didn''t even notice that there was someone else here in the hall with her and her son, the third prince.


    Even Prince Khalid was stunned as he didn''t expect that his mother would honestly tell him the story of how his mother got involved with the mother parasite and it seems to have something to do with him.


    He asked, "Umiy madha taqsidina?"


    Translation: [Mother, what do you mean?]


    The third queen was suddenly dazed as she recalled the past. It was what happened 25 years ago when she was pregnant with Prince Khalid for the first time. At that time, she was already in her early forties and her pregnancy at this stage is considered late pregnancy. She actually has the physique of having a hard time getting pregnant.


    An imperial doctor just finished checking in on the third queen''s pregnancy. The results were not optimistic yet the third queen didn''t give up.


    The old doctor of the palace said, "Sumuka, almalikat althaalithati. ''ana asf jida. lam yakun ladaa hadha alrajul aleajuz tariqatan ''ukhraa limusaeadat sahibat alsumui fi alhifaz ealaa al''amir alsaghir. ''iina eumurak waiktiaabak yusabiban kula aleib'' ealaa hamlika. laqad wulidat aydan bijudran rahim daeifatin. wabisabab hadha, terdt lil jihad almutaeadidi."


    Translation: [Your Highness, the third queen. I''m very sorry. This old man had no other way to help her Highness to keep the little prince. Your age and depression are causing all the burden to your pregnancy. You are also born with weak uterus walls. Because of this, you suffered multiple miscarriages.]


    The third queen was distressed and asked, "Hal taqul ''anani qad la ''atamakan min ''iinqadh tifli!? ''alays hunak tariqat ''ukhraa? tibun ''aw ''ayu shay''in! madha ''aradt ''an yulad tifli bisalami!?"


    Translation: [Are you saying that I might not be able to save my baby!? Is there no other way? Medicine or anything! I wanted my baby to be born safely!?]


    She was too desperate as she said these words. This is her first baby that didn''t immediately die in her womb within a few weeks. It can be said that she already felt lucky that her son hadn''t had a miscarriage after four weeks and she is almost in her sixth week.


    Sadly, her fortune is not good. She would have never expected that the old doctor in front of her, is a parasitized human. That''s right! Alien races beyond their planet and star system had sneaked into their planet and mingled with the star''s aborigines.


    The physical body and appearances of these alien races are completely different from humans on this star. They might be born with another shape or no shape at all. Some with horns, one eye, two mouths, and more. However, on this planet, this kind of appearance can only be considered monstrous or something out of this world.


    That''s why some aliens stole an aborigine''s body and identity to merge with this world. The case of the third queen becomes an opportunity for this mother parasite to regain a physical body.


    The old doctor said, "Samihni ya sahib alsumu! laqad ja'' hamluk mtakhran jdan, mimaa yazid min haqiqat ''ana halatak nadirat. tablugh ''iimkaniat alaihtifaz bialtifl ean kathab 30 bialmiayati. hadha hu aihtimal baqa'' tifl sahibat alsumui ealaa qayd alhayaati."


    Translation: [Forgive me, Your Highness! Your pregnancy came too late adding the fact that your situation is rare. The possibility of keeping the baby is close to 30 percent. This is the probability that her highness''s baby will survive.]


    But this time if one comes closer to the old doctor, they would notice that his eyes seem to be quite dull. It''s just the third queen who is too nervous about her baby''s situation and doesn''t notice the strangeness of this old doctor.


    The third queen desperately asked, "Madha yumkin uni ''an ''ufeala? kayf ''unqidh tifli!?"


    Translation: [What can I do? How can I save my baby!?]


    The mother parasite controlled her child''s host and said, "La tujad ''adwiat ''aw tiqniaat yum kinuha ''in qadh tiflat sumuha. ''iina aleasr altiknulujia alhalia lays qawiana bima yakfi li''iinqadh tifl yuhtadar walam yaktamil numuuh bieda. wamae dhalika, yaerif hadha alkhadim tariqatan ghayr taqlidiat li''iinqadh al amiri. al mushkilat hi ma ''iidha kanat almalikat althaalithat mustaeidatan litasdiqi walqiam bidhalik ''am la ealaa al''iitlaqi."


    Translation: [There are no medicines or techniques that can save her highness child. The current technological era is not powerful enough to save a dying baby that wasn''t completely full grown yet. However, this servant knows an unorthodox method to save the prince. The problem is whether the Third Queen is willing to believe me and do it or not at all.]


    The third queen hesitated as expected when she heard that it was an unorthodox method. She was gently caressing her stomach and remained silent for a while.


    Only when the third queen thought of everything twice did she finally look interested. For a mother parasite from a world stronger than the exiled star, keeping a mere mortal alive is not a problem. Moreover, this is an opportunity to get a physical body for itself.


    The third queen said, "Urid ''an ''uhawila. ''ana haqana la ''urid ''an ''ufqid hadha altifla. walilhifaz ealayhi, ''ana ealaa aistiedad liltadhiat bihadhih alhayaat faqat min ''ajl ''an yulad tifli. ''ayuha al tabib aleajuzi, min fadlik qul li kayf ''unqadh tifli!?"


    Translation: [I want to try. I truly do not wish to lose this child. To keep him, I am even willing to sacrifice this life just for my baby to be born. Old doctor, please tell me the way to save my child!?]


    The mother parasite who heard the third queen''s response was delighted. She didn''t expect to hook his prey so easily. After all, it is almost impossible for a mother parasite to find a perfect vessel for herself.


    The parasitized old doctor said, "Altariqat ghayr altaqlidiat alati aiqtarahaha hadha alkhadim alqadim hi alsalaat min ''ajl mubarakat allah. fafi nihayat al matafi, ''iidha salaa ''ahaduhum bikuli quatihi, faqad yukhalisuk al ilah bitariqat gharibatin. wajad hadha al khadim aleajuz mebdan qdyman mdmran. laqad salayt wa''akhbarat ''iilah dhalik almaebad biraghbiti. ja''at alsuwrat alramziat lil''iilah litakhtabirani fi ''ahlami, wabaed aijtiaziha tamat almuafaqat ealaa raghbati fi aleaysh hataa alan. ya sahib alsumu, hadha alrajul aleajuz yablugh min aleumr 150 eaman bialfiel wala yazal yarkalu."


    Translation: [The unorthodox method this old servant suggested is to pray for a god''s blessing. After all, if one prayed with all their might, the divine one might whimsically save you. This old servant found an old ruined temple. I had prayed there and told the god of that temple for my wish. The avatar of God came to give me a trial in my dreams and after passing it my wish to live until now had been approved. Your Highness, this old man is already 150 years old and still kicking.]


    The third queen knew about this secret of the old doctor and it was because of this longevity that the imperial family picked him as their oldest doctor.


    Seeing that the third queen turned silent as if not believing his words, the mother parasite gave the third queen another push.


    The old doctor said, "Sahib alsumui, lays ladayk khiar akhara. lilhifaz ealaa al''amir alsaghiri, qad takun hadhih hi altariqat alwahidatu. fahal targhab fi ''an yastaeida hadha al rajul al ajuz li''iijhad sahibat al samui qabl aldhahab ''iilaa hunaka? qad tafaqad al amir alsaghira."


    Translation: [Your Highness, you have no other choice. To keep the little prince, this might be the only way. So do you wish for this old man to prepare for her Highness''s miscarriage before going there? You might lose the little prince.]


    The possibility of losing her only child made the third queen desperate to hold on to that only hope. Even though it sounds suspicious, the third queen believes she has no other choice and chooses to do it in the end.


    The third queen asked, "Ayn hu hadha almaebad almudamir aladhi tatahadath eanhu?"


    Translation: [Where is that ruined temple you are talking about?]

 Chapter 270: 270: Make your Choice

    Chapter 270: 270: Make your Choice


    With the desperation of the third queen to keep her son, she decided to listen to the imperial doctor''s suggestions not knowing that because of this she would become a being that is not fully human and regret it for life.


    Sneaking out of the palace without anyone knowing and went to the said ruined temple from the words of the old doctor and offered a prayer for blessing. The ruined temple was not a nice place. Half of it was broken down from above, a quarter of it buried in sand.


    Not only did it look creepy, it also felt dangerous. Seeing the ugly scenery before her, the third queen almost backed out. But before she could give up, the old doctor unexpectedly appeared behind her.


    The third queen questioned, "Duktur hal hadha hu almakan haqaa? la yabdu mithl almaebad ealaa al''iitlaqi. ''anzur ''iilayhi. Lays laha hataa saqf wajuz'' minha madfun fi alrimal. hadha almakan kuluh fi khatar alainhiar."


    Translation: [Doctor, is this truly the place? It doesn''t look like a temple at all. Look at it. It doesn''t even have a roof and part of it was buried in sand. This whole place is in danger of collapsing.]


    The old doctor whose lifeless eyes cannot be seen under the dimmed light and dark area responded,


    "La tunzar ''ilayha. bimujarad dukhulik ''iilaa al dakhil sataerif madaa aikhtilaf shaklih min al dakhil. la taqil li ''anak turid alaistislam alan. wade al''amir althaalith lays jydan. min al mumkin ''an tusabi bial''s ijhad fi ''ayi waqta, wasayakun al''amr ''akthar khuturatan eindama yaktamil takwinuhu. qad la yatamakan jismuk aldaeif min alaihtifaz bih."


    Translation: [Don''t look down on it. Once you enter inside you will know how different it looks from the inside. Don''t tell me you want to give up now. The situation of the Third Prince is not good. You can get a miscarriage anytime and it would even be more dangerous once he is completely formed. Your weak body might not be able to keep it.]


    The third queen questioned, "Hal hadha almaebad hqan bihadha alsihr walmubarakati? thuma kayf la ''ahad yaerif ean dhalika?"


    Translation: [Is this temple truly that magical and blessed? Then how come no one knows about it?]


    The old doctor answered, "Hadha almakan almubarak bialtabe kan mkhfyan jydan. tahtaju. al''iihalat litakun qadiratan ealaa alaindimami. lawla al halat alkhatirat lil''amir althaalith lima ''ukhbirak hadha alrajul aleajuz ean hadha almakani."


    Translation: [Such a blessed place of course it was hidden well. You need it. Referral to be able to join. If not for the dangerous state of the third prince this old man wouldn''t have told you about this place.]


    "''Iidha lam yadkhul sahib alsumu, yurjaa aleawdat ''iilaa alqasr. ''ana ''ataqadam wa uqdam salawati. ''iidha ghayart rayak faqat adhhab lildaakhil. al tariq hu tariq wahid faqat. ''arju almaedhirata."


    Translation: [If Your Highness is not going in, please return to the palace. I am going ahead and giving my prayers. If you change your mind just go ahead inside. The road is only one way. Please excuse me.]


    The old doctor went inside the ruined palace under the eyes of the third queen. She was still hesitating regardless of seeing the old doctor go inside. She looks down on her tummy and gently rubs her slightly bulging fetus.


    Biting her lower lips, the third queen finally took a step forward towards the ruined temple. Not knowing that something was watching him from the ruined temple delighted at her entrance to its territory.


    ---


    Back to reality...


    The third queen told everyone what happened to her before she had given birth to the third prince.


    She continues to speak of her past. "Baed dukhul hadha al maebad almudamiri, yumkin aistikhdam daraj tawil yatajih lil asfal mae eadad qalil min al''adwa'' almuealaqat ealaa alhayit li''iida''at altariq bi''akmalihi."


    Translation: [After entering that ruined temple, a long stairway heading down with only a few lights attached to the wall can be used to illuminate the whole route.]


    The third queen continues to share her experience, "Baed alwusul ''iilaa nihayat aldiraju, tama aleuthur ealaa shay'' dayiriin dakhm mithl shay'' aleishi fi ghurfat kabirat wafawqaha kan hunak thuqb dayiriun yaerid sama'' almasa'' bialnujum walqumri. laqad kan mshhdan ghryban walakinah rayieun."


    [After reaching the end of the stairs, a huge round thing like the nested object was found in a huge room, and above was a round hole exposing the evening sky with stars and moon. It was such a strange yet gorgeous sight.]


    "Wamae dhalika, ma hadath baed dhalik kan raeaba. takhayal ''anak turaa jsman fdyan mtwhjan yalmae taht daw'' alqamar wayataharak mithl madat tiniat kabiratin. wakanat euyunuha mutawahijatan mae alzili al''azraqa. laqad ''umsikat bi wakhyraan ''asbahat tilk allaylat ''aswa kabus li. laqad kan al''amr mwlman lilghayat wmthyran lilaishmizaz wmrhqan. la ''aerif madha hadath tawal allayl waistayqazt fi alyawm altaali warajaeat ''iilaa alqasr."


    Translation: [However, what happened afterward was a horror. Imagine seeing a glowing silver-like object that glitters under the moonlight and is moving like a big slime. Its eyes were glowing with azure shade. It grabbed me and finally, that night became my worst nightmare. It was extremely painful, disgusting, and exhausting. I don''t know what happened the whole night and I woke up the next day and I am back at the palace.]


    The third prince asked, "Hal baed dhalik alyawm bada''at tasmae shyyan yatahadath ''iilayk? alsaytarat ealaa jismiki?"


    Translation: [Is it after that day, that you started hearing something talking to you? Controlling your body?]


    The third queen nods her head and then moans. The pain of her incomplete soul was actually too much to bear for a human being. It was because of her strong will that she was even able to speak like this despite the pain.


    Arg~


    Yue Xuexia noticed her state and approached her. She then asked, "Hal turid miniy ''an ''akhtim lak al''alma?"


    Translation: [Do you wish for me to seal your pain?]


    Unexpectedly, the third queen shook her head and said, "La, hadha al''alam yamnaeni min alnuwm. ''iidha namt ''akhaf ''an yudhi aibni ma bidakhili. talama ''ana mustayqizun, hataa eindama hawalat ''iieaqatan kal, fa''iinaha lan takun qadiratan ealaa alsaytarat ealayh mithl alakhrin."


    Translation: [No. This pain keeps me from falling asleep. If I fall asleep I am terrified that whatever is inside me will harm my son. As long as I am awake, even when she tried to parasitize my Khal, she will never be able to control him like the others.]


    Upon hearing this, Prince Khalid''s whole body trembles as he wants to cry again. But his mother''s dull eyes yet smiling face made him hold it back.


    He even heard her saying, "La tabki ya khali. laqad samadt hataa ''asbahat balghan. mae tawafuqik mae ''akhik al''akbaru, lam yakun ladaya ma yadeu lilqalaq kthyran hataa law rahalat."


    Translation: [Don''t cry, my Khal. I held on until you became an adult. With you getting along with your elder brother, I had nothing to worry about even if I am gone.]


    In her words, her son could no longer hold back his tears and hug her. The third prince can obviously feel that his mother is saying her last words to her son.


    Yue Xuexia was watching the scene of the mother and son in front of her. Even though her face was cold and the depth of her eyes were emotional.


    Prince Khalid said, "Umi, la. la! min fadlika... ''anqidhaha... ''ana ''atawasal ''iilayk. law samahta..."


    Translation: [Mom, no. No! Please... save her... I''m begging you. Please...]


    He was begging Yue Xuexia as he could see his mother was almost unable to hold on. Prince Khalid was getting over emotional at the scene of him losing his mother just when he just finally talked to her normally like this.


    "Alast tbybaan ''ilhyaan? limadha la tastatie ''iinqadhaha? aniha la tazal ealaa qayd alhayaati!"


    Translation: [Aren''t you a Divine Doctor? Why can''t you save her? She is still alive!]


    Taiyang bellowed, "Watch what are you saying? You..."


    "It''s alright, Yangyang. Calm down first," said Yue Xuexia.


    Then she looked at Prince Khalid and said, "Al''amir khalid, ''ana bialfiel altabib al''iilahii walakiniy last ''ilhan. laqad aintahaa eumruha tqryban. lam yakun jasaduha hu aladhi kan yamutu, bal ruhuha, wawaqtuha fi hadha alealami. wahadha ma salabaha minha ''ayu makhluq bidakhiliha."


    Translation: [Prince Khalid, I am indeed the Divine Doctor however I am not a God. Her lifespan is almost spent. It wasn''t her body that was dying, it was her soul, her time in this world. That''s what was taken away from her by whatever creature is inside of her.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yumkinuni tamdid hayaatiha libide sanawati. lakina ma faqadah jasaduha lan yaeud abdan. ladaya hubub tul aleumr walakin tanawal hadhih alhubub fi kathir min al''ahyan sayuqalil min athariha wahataa la taemal baed alan. eilawatan ealaa dhalika, yajib qatl altufayli al''umi ''iilaa ''iidha kunt targhab fi taghyir baladik ''iilaa ''ard al tufayli at bdlaan min ''ard alrimali."


    Translation: [I can extend her life for a few years. However, what her body had lost will never return. I have Longevity Pills but often intake of this pill will lessen its effects until it doesn''t work anymore. Moreover, the mother parasite must be killed unless you want to change your country into a Land of Parasite instead of a land of sand.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alkhiarat alati ''akhbaratk biha min qabl hi alkhiarat altaqlidiatu. sa''ukhbiruk bialkhiarat ghayr altaqlidiati. daeha tandamij mae al''umi altufayliat litaktasib ramziatan. sataeish almalikat althaalithat wakadhalik al''umu altufayliatu. hal baladuk mustaeidun liqabul malikat tufayliatin? ''iidha qumt bidhalik fala manie min alqiam bihadha alkhiari. wamae dhalika, fa''iina ma sayahduth fi almustaqbal sawf yaetamid ealayki. baed musaeadatik hadhih almarata, sa''akhruj wakula ma satafealuh malakat al tufayliaat fi almustaqbal sayakun bayn yadayka. hadad aikhtiaruka."


    Translation: [The options I told you before were the orthodox ones. I will tell you the unorthodox options. Let her merge with the mother parasite to gain symbolisis. The third queen will live and so will the mother parasite. Is your country willing to accept a parasite queen? If you do, I don''t mind doing this option. However, whatever happens in the future will depend on you. After helping you this one time, I am out and whatever the parasite queen does in the future will be in your hands. Make your choice.]


    Everyone in the hall was listening and felt that the future danger brought by the mother parasite was something that could destroy a whole country even if they could not believe that they could resolve it if she did something in the future.

 Chapter 271: 271: The Royal Familys Decision

    Chapter 271: 271: The Royal Family''s Decision


    Prince Khalid understands what Yue Xuexia''s words mean. The third queen''s life can be saved however she needs to become a new existence and the human race was never a fan of something unknown.


    As expected, the third prince turns his head and looks at his royal father who had a stern face at this moment. The two of them stared at each other''s eyes and finally, the king shook his head. Making the third prince despair and move his head to look at his elder brother who was meeting his eyes and didn''t know how to answer and was about to cry in extreme sadness.


    Suddenly, the crown prince speaks up.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Ayuha al''ab almalaki, madha ean alqawl lilealam ''ana al''amir althaalith walmalikat althaalithat mata fi hadithin. daeuna namhu wujudihim wabaed dhalika..."


    Translation: [Royal Father, how about saying to the world that the third prince and the third queen died in an accident? Let''s erase their existence and then...]


    The king of the sand country was enraged and reprimanded his eldest son, "Rashida, triduni ''an ''atabaraa min ''akhik althaalithi! hal tasmae kalamak bishakl sahihin!?"


    Translation: [Rasheed, you want me to disown your third brother! Are you hearing your words properly!?]


    The Crown Prince said, "Lays hadha ma qasadathu! la tujad mamlakat taqbal kaynan fdayyan mjhwlan fi biladiha, nahik ean alsamah lahum bialwujudi. ''aerif hadha jydan ''ayuha al''ab almalaki! walihadha alsabab ''aelam ''anak lan taqbal malakatan tufayliatan fi qasrika. ''ana faqat ''atlub mink alsamah lahum bialrahili. faqat qum bimahw wujudihim lihadhih aleayilat almalikati, lihadha albalad wadaehum yughadirun mkanan ma beydan ean saytarat ''ayi balda. khalid ladayh jaziratuh alkhasat alati laysat jz''an min ''aradi alkathirina. daehum yaeishunahum hunak bisalami. ''atamanaa lahum faqat ''an yaeishuu. ''ala ''astatie hataa ''an ''afeal dhalik li''akhi?"


    Translation: [That isn''t what I meant! There is no kingdom that would accept an unknown alien to their country much less allow them to exist. I know this too well, Royal Father! It is because of that, that I know you will not accept a Parasite Queen in your palace. I am only asking you to let them go. Just erase their existence in this royal family, in this country, and let them leave somewhere out of any country''s control. Khalid has his own private island that is not a part of many one''s territory. Let them live there peacefully. I only wish for them to live. Can''t I even do that for my own brother?]


    Silence descended in the hall. Lord Junna''s father wanted to speak up something to the king but halted when he saw his own son shaking his head towards him. It was then that he realized that his son was supporting the crown prince for this idea.


    The king of the sand country questioned, "Hal ''ant muta''akid ''anaha lan tuhajim khalid baed andimajiha mae dhalik alshay''i?"


    Translation: [Are you sure that she wouldn''t attack Khalid after she merges with that thing?]


    The crown prince turned his head to look at his third younger brother and asked him, "Hal ''ant ealaa astiedad lilbaqa'' bijanib walidatik hataa alnihayati? hal ''ant maswuwl ean qatliha ''iidha astayqazt kashakhs akhara? hataa ''anaha qad tusbih whshan."


    Translation: [Are you willing to stay by your mother until the end? Be responsible to even kill her if she wakes up as someone else? She might even become a monster.]


    A strong determination can be seen in the third prince''s eyes and in the tone of his voice.


    He declared, "Astatie ''an ''afeal dhalika. ya ''akhi, sa''akun mswwlaan ''amam ''umiy hataa alnihayat wa''iidha... ''iidhan tahawalat sa''aqtuluha biadi. ''ayuha al''ab almalaki, ''arjuk ''an tatabaraa min aibnik eadim alfayidat hadha. ''ana asf lieadam qudrati ealaa khidmat eayilatina wabaldina."


    Translation: [I can do it. Brother, I will be responsible to my mother until the end, and if... If she transforms I will kill her with my own hands. Royal Father, please disown this useless son of yours. I''m sorry for not being able to serve the family and our country.]


    The third prince, Khalid, stated as if making a promise. He stared at his father''s eyes, determined to push through to this decision until the end. He is willing to give up his privileged position as a royal prince and live on an island away from the other countries and land with his mother who might have woken up as a monster or a new kind of her.


    After a short silence in the throne hall, the king gave up and let out a long and depressing sigh and finally agreed to his son''s suggestions.


    The king of the sand country declared a royal decree at this moment. "Arsil alkalimat ''iilaa albalad bi''akmalihi. kan al''amr mwsfan ''iilaa hadin ma, lakina hadha almalik faqad ''amiri althaalith wamalikati althaalithat fi hadithin. ''iinahum fi tariq eawdatihim ''iilaa eashiratihim al''umi eindama tama aightialuhum ealaa yad ''aeda'' biladina. sayatimu tartib aljinazat khilal hadha alshahra."


    Translation: [Send the word to the whole country. It was rather unfortunate but this king lost my third prince and my third queen in an accident. They are on their way back to their maternal clan when they were assassinated by our country''s enemies. The funeral will be arranged within this month.]


    As the king said these words, he was looking at his brother, who is also the noblest after the royal family. Lord Junna''s father and he himself kneel down before the king and accept the decree.


    Lord Junna and his father as well as the two princes accepted the decree of the king.


    The king of the sand country looked at Yue Xuexia and bowed his head. "Amirat mun, min fadlik ''anqadhi almalikat althaalithat waeilmi abni althaalith madha yufeli? ''atawasal ''iilayk kazawj wa''ab."


    Translation: [Princess Moon, please save the third queen and teach my third son What to do? I beg you as a husband and a father.]


    Everyone except Yue Xuexia''s group was surprised when the king of the sand country lowered his head to someone. A king is the figurehead of a country. However, at this moment this old man wasn''t speaking as a king but instead as an ordinary father and a husband.


    Yue Xuexia returned the bow and responded politely to an elder. She said,


    "Sa''abdhul qusaraa juhdi. waeilmuh aydan altariqat alsahihat lilziraeat wakayfiat altahakum fi alwade ''iidha kanat alati tusaytir ealaa aljism hi al''umu altufayliat walaysat almalikat althaalithatu. wamae dhalika, lan ''afeal ''aya shay'' ''akthar min allaazim, ''akbar daeim lah fi alnihayat hu ''antum waeayilatuh faqat."


    Translation: [I shall do the best I can. Also, teach him the proper way to cultivate and how to control the situation if the one who dominates the body happens to be the mother parasite and not the third queen. However, I will not do anything more than needed, his greatest supporter in the end can only be you, his family.]


    The king of the sand country smiled and said, "Sayakun dhalik ''akthar min kafi ya ''amirata. sa''uelin tatwijak ka''amirat jadidat wa''uetik qiteat ''ard fi hadha albalad litakun ''aradik alkhasatu. sa''ueamiluk mithl aibnati alhaqiqiati."


    Translation: [That will be more than enough, Princess. I will announce your coronation as the new princess and give you a piece of land in this country as your own territory. I will treat you like my real daughter.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Iidhan asmah li ''an ''ueamil jalalatak ka''ab ruhiin."


    Translation: [Then allow me to treat Your Majesty as my Godfather.]


    The king of the sand country happily becomes Yue Xuexia''s Godfather. Under the gaze of the royal family, Yue Xuexia helped the third queen completely merge with the Mother Parasite. She had fallen into a short coma after the treatment.


    The whole treatment took a few hours as if a long surgery was done. With the help of Shen Jueyang and Taiyang, she had also placed a rune on the third queen which prevented the mother parasite from overpowering the weakened soul of the third queen.


    Yue Xuexia is now explaining things to the third prince, Prince Khalid.


    "Al''ahruf alruwniat alati wadaeatha ealayha satasmah laha bialsaytarat alkamilat ealaa jasdiha. wamae dhalika, la yumkin ''iinkar ''ana ruhaha qad daeafat. sa''aqum bi''iijra'' aitisal laha. wabima ''anaha nayimat fala yumkin ''iietawuha laha ''iilaa mithl dikistruz. bimujarad aistiqaziha, sa''aqum bifahsiha maratan ''ukhraa wa''uetiaha majmueatan ''ukhraa min al''adwiat ''iidha lazim al''amra."


    Translation: [The runes I placed on her will allow her to have full control over her body. However, it cannot be denied that her soul had weakened. I will make a concoction for her. Since she is asleep it can only be given to her like a dextrose. Once she is awake, I will once again check on her and give her another set of medicine if necessary.]


    She added, "Bialmunasabati, mae suqut al umi al tufayli ati, sayusab ''atfaluha ''aw almudifun almusabun bialhayaji. yajib ealaykum ya rifaq tanzif albalad bi''akmalih eindama yahin dhalik alwaqtu."


    Translation: [By the way, with the mother parasite down, her children or infected hosts will go berserk. You guys should clean up the whole country when that time comes.]


    Lord Junna said, "Min fadlik atruk dhalik lay. wasawf ''atau akad min ''anah sayatimu altaeamul maeaha bishakl jaydin. kayf yanbaghi eilajuhum?"


    Translation: [Please leave that to me. I will make sure it will be handled well. How should they be treated?]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sa''uetik wasfatan tibiyatan tukrihuha altufayliati. bimujarad haqnih fi almudayfi, fa''izah yakhruj min aljisma. wamae dhalika, fa''iina dhalik sayaetamid ealaa madaa altazamun aladhi kanat ealayh altufayliaat mae mudifiha. ''iidha kan al''amr mithl almalikat althaalithati, fasawf yamutun ealaa alfawr baed khuruj altufayliati. la ''astatie eilaj hadha aleadad alkabiri."


    Translation: [I will give you a prescription that the parasites hate. Once injected in the host, it would come out of the body. However, it will depend on how synchronized the parasite is with its hosts. If it''s like the third queen, they will instantly die after the parasites come out. I cannot treat that many.]


    The royal family and everyone else know that they couldn''t save everyone. Just treating one queen tires Yue Xuexia so much that her complexion turns pale. Asking her to save everyone is like asking her to sacrifice herself for their country. If they asked her to do such a thing, the Huaxia country would definitely not take it well.

 Chapter 272: 272: Flash News

    Chapter 272: 272: Flash News


    Yue Xuexia, after treating the third queen, fainted as soon as they returned to her new residence in the sand country. The royal family had given her an appropriately small palace that had the size half of his Moonlight Lake Mansion. However, her courtyard is twice the size of her original mansion.


    Not only that, thanks for treating the third queen, the royal family also gave her a diamond mine, which used to be under the ownership of the Third Prince.


    On the day the third queen was treated, the third prince left the country with his mother and went to a private island where only the two of them would live together. Tan Bingyu sent a few elders to support and protect the third prince. Of course, this protection would only last until the third queen woke up.


    If the third queen ends up failing to dominate the mother parasite and the third prince fails to kill her, the elder from the Hidden Tan Clan will eliminate her in his instead. After all, an alien race that can propagate using the human body as a host is not only disgusting but also terrifying. No one knows how many in the sand country are parasite hosts or not.


    Moreover, what Yue Xuexia had warned them had happened as expected. Especially after the mother parasite lost her connection to her children, these children had gone berserk the moment they could no longer feel their mother parasite.


    News about people going crazy in the streets and cities within the Sand Country was reported. The royal family said that it was another kind of virus that made people go crazy and that it was contagious. The whole country was locked down after the first wave of parasite hosts came out.


    The royal family was actually prepared for this situation, and they immediately mass-produced the medicine the Divine Doctor had given to them. Though they failed to control the situation in the first waves of parasite hosts, everything was put under control during the third wave.


    ---


    In the small palace under the name of the Moon Princess...


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu were watching the television news in the living room. Flash news about the situation in the sand country they are in was being shown on it.


    [Flash news: Tama ''iighlaq aldawlat alramliat bi''akmaliha baed alzuhur almufaji lilfayrus P ''aw alfayrus altufili. ''iinah fayrus shadid al adwaa yualid altufayliaat fi aljisma. waqil ''inn hadha alfayrus yaltahim mudifah min al dakhil wayusbih bibut'' jz''an minhu.]


    Translation: {The whole sand country was locked down after the sudden appearance of the P-Virus or the Parasitic Virus. It''s a highly contagious virus that breeds parasites in one''s body. This virus was said to eat up its host from the inside and slowly become a part of it.}


    [Flash news: Wamae dhalika, la takhaf wa. Wajad waliu eahd aleayilat almalikat altabibat al''iilahiat watalab musaeadataha fi hali alfayrus. yatimu alan ''iintaj tarkibat tibiyat min altabib al''iilahii bikamiyaat kabirat biwasitat mutakhasisin fi baladina alramlii wasayatimu tawfir aldufeat al''uwlaa min allaqahi.]


    Translation: {However, don''t be afraid. The royal family''s Crown Prince had found the Divine Doctor and asked for her help to resolve the virus. A medicine concoction from the Divine Doctor is now being mass-produced by our country''s professionals and the first batch of vaccine will be provided.}


    [Flash news: Qil ''ana walia aleahd lam yakun hu man wajad altabib alila hiu bal sayidatan shabatan min balad akhar. Wabifadl hadhih alsayidat alshaabat tumakin walia aleahd min muqabalat altabib al ilah watama tawfir aldawa'' lah. yabdu ''ana ladayha baed alealaqat mae altabib al''iilahi, wabifadl aleayilat almalikat manahat hadhih alsayidat alshaabat lqban mlkyan biaietibariha ''iilhat alqamar kama ''arad al tabib al''iilahiu muqabil musaeadat hadha albaladu.]


    Translation: {It was said that the Crown Prince wasn''t the one who found the Divine Doctor but a young lady from another country. It was thanks to this young lady that the crown prince was able to meet the divine doctor, and the medicine was provided. She seems to have some connections with the Divine Doctor and thanks to the Royal Family, they bestowed this young lady a royal title as the Moon Goddess, as the Divine Doctor had wished in exchange for helping this country.}


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu watch the news with nonchalant expressions as they know the real situation of these parasites and this country. If not for Yue Xuexia''s warning, this country would have a hard time resolving this parasite.


    However, Yue Xuexia, who used her divinity to merge a human and an alien parasite, had once again overdone it. After fainting for a whole night, Yue Xuexia woke up. However, she felt the threshold of her cultivation realm was about to break through, and she had been meditating this whole time the fake pandemic was spreading in the sand country.


    In the second week of their stay in the sand country, Yue Xuexia finally made a breakthrough, and the Heavenly Tribulation had finally come for her.


    RUMBLES~


    Taiyang and Tan Bingyu stood up abruptly the moment they heard the thunder grumbling above them and came out of the palace. They saw Yue Xuexia floating in the sky and Shen Jueyang watching from a distance.


    He had long erected a barrier that isolated the whole area from the rest. However, the Crown Prince and Lord Junna who came over at this moment were lucky enough to experience what a cultivator''s breakthrough is.


    RUMBLES~


    Crown Prince Rasheed exclaims in shock seeing the dark clouds above the Moon Princess''s Palace welcome them.


    "Madha yahduth bihaqi aljahimi? Limadha yahduth al raed walbarq fi biladina?"


    Translation: [What the hell is happening? How come there is thunder and lightning in our country?]


    Lord Junna observed that some kind of invisible barrier was surrounding the Moon Palace, and the weather inside and beyond was different. Dark clouds above the Moon Palace and the usual bright sun outside of it.


    He said, "Sahib alsumui, qad takun hadhih zahirat khasat la yumkin ''an tahduth ''iilaa lilmutadariba. ''iinah dhalik alshay'' aladhi yusamaa bialaikhtiraqi. zahiratan tabieiatan tahdath eindama yakhtabir almazarie aladhi wasal ''iilaa alnawaat aldhahabiat wama fawqaha."


    Translation: [Your Highness, this might be a special phenomenon that can only happen to a cultivator. It''s that thing called a breakthrough. A natural phenomenon that happens when a cultivator who reaches Golden Core and above experiences it.]


    The royal family, who just embarked on the journey of cultivation, learned the basics from the Snake God the last time they met. That''s why the crown prince and Lord Junna already knew about cultivation realms and the natural phenomena they called at certain stages.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Ala yaeni hadha ''ana majal ziraeat ''amirat alqamar yajib ''an yakun qadran ealaa alwusul ''iilaa marhalat alnawaat aldhahabiati?"


    Translation: [Doesn''t that mean that the Moon Princess''s cultivation realm must be able for the Golden Core stage? ]


    Lord Junna said, "Laqad ra''aynaha tatir min qabl wala yastatie siwaa muzariei Nascent Soul al tayaran bidun masnueat yadawiatin."


    Translation: [We''ve seen her fly before and only Nascent Soul cultivators can fly without artifacts.]


    Tan Bingyu spoke in Arabic after staying in the sand country for weeks; she learned how to speak the language without hardship.


    "Sahib alsumu, waliu aleahd al amir rashid walluwrd juna, laqad ''ataytuma fi alwaqt almunasib litushahada bishakl mubashir kayfiat alaikhtiraq fi zili almihnat alsamawiati. ealaa alraghm min ''anak bada''at liltawi rihlat alziraeat alkhasat bika, ''iilaa ''ana hadhih altajribat satakun shyyan yajib tadhakuruhu."


    Translation: [Your Highness, Crown Prince Rasheed, and Lord Junna, you come on time to witness how to break through under a heavenly tribulation. Though you just began your cultivation journey, this experience will be something to remember.]


    Taiyang said, "Atabie ean kathab. la taqtarib kthyran min nitaq aldayiqati. sawf tastahdifuk aldayiqat alsamawiat li''anak fi alnitaq wahadha sayazid aydan min su ubat althiqa. tadhkar hadha altahdhir ''iidha kunt la turid ''an tamut dun ''an taerif al sababu."


    Translation: [Follow closely. Don''t get too close to the range of tribulation. You will be targeted by the heavenly tribulation if you are in range, and that will also increase the difficulty of the tribulation. Remember this warning if you don''t want to die without knowing why.]


    These two bumped into Tan Bingyu and Taiyang on the way, and they were brought over to watch the breakthrough of Yue Xuexia from mid-stage Yuanying Realm to peak stage Yuanying Realm. They were brought to a high location where Shen Jueyang was watching. A hundred meters away was Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang asked, "Has it started already?"


    "Not yet. She only plans to break through the peak Yuanying realm and continue to break through to God Transformation back to Huaxia," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, who knew about the rewards for cultivators'' successful breakthroughs into the God Transformation realm, were a heavenly blessing to the area where they made a breakthrough. When Yue Xuexia''s grandfather, Xia Lianyu, broke through to God Transformation for the first time, the reward for his successful attainment of being a god was a blessing enjoyed by his wife and friends, allowing them to gain minor breakthroughs and increase their strengths.


    Rumbles~


    The Crown Prince wanted to ask why Yue Xuexia didn''t choose to break through completely in their country but failed to do so as the heavenly tribulation started falling at this moment.


    Crizz~ Boom!


    A thick white lightning struck Yue Xuexia. Those who were watching, especially newbie cultivators like Crown Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna, were terrified by the scene. They couldn''t imagine surviving under that kind of thick lightning targeting them.

 Chapter 273: 273: Peak Yuanying Realm

    Chapter 273: 273: Peak Yuanying Realm


    Sand Country''s Moon Palace


    The private palace was owned by the foreign princess of the Sand Country, Princess Moon. This small palace is located in a detached location that was within the territory of the royal family. It was located in the middle of the Sahara desert and the main city. This land was surrounded by desert.


    However, a road was paved that is connected to the main road leading off the city. It has a large courtyard of date trees and cacti. As well as a mini oasis where the water source of the mansion is coming from. It can be said that this residence is one of the most luxurious small palaces in the sand country and is now under the name of Yue Xuexia.


    At this moment, this small palace which was detached from the city is not only covered in a barrier preventing others from knowing what was happening in it. Outside the barrier, what the others can see is the usual serene palace beside a small oasis.


    What is happening inside is completely different from the clear and bright sunny sky beyond the barrier. The sky was dark covered in thick gray clouds. Sounds of rumbling thunder echoing in the whole area and lightning striking the ground can be said.


    It can be considered a natural disaster. The only lucky thing was that these dark clouds didn''t have rain falling from them or else this area might have ended up being flooded.


    Even so, cultivators in this palace at this moment, knew what was truly happening. This is a special phenomenon that only happens when a cultivator is about to break through to another stage or realm in strength.


    Heavenly tribulation, is a trial from the heavenly dao that a cultivator must undergo to increase their realm. Cultivation is a way to become immortal which is considered going against the heavens which rule the Dao, time, and space.


    Each time a cultivator increases their realm not only does their strength increase, but even their affinity to the world gets stronger and their lifespan will also increase. Ordinary humans can only live until the age of 100. However, cultivators can live to thousands as long as their cultivation realm increases.


    What was happening at this moment in the Moon Palace is Yue Xuexia undergoing a breakthrough. That''s why the heavenly tribulation hovers above her mansion.


    With her eyes closed she sat in the sky meditating, when the first lightning struck her, her Lightning God''s Bloodline activated her second physique. A white lightning covers her whole body meeting the thick lightning from the sky and grabbing it towards their master.


    Those who were watching from the sidelines were dumbfounded except for Shen Jueyang and Taiyang who knew about her connection to the Royal Lei Clan. That mad clan is loved by lightning and heavenly tribulation is more like a power-up event for them instead of a trial.


    Crown Prince Rasheed exclaims, "Ma hadha bihaqi aljahima? darabaha albarq fa kaf lam yafeal laha shayyaa? hal albarq daeifa?"


    Translation: [What the hell is that? The lightning struck her. How come it didn''t do anything to her? Is the lightning weak?]


    Taiyang overheard the crown prince''s words grabbed a camel from the palace and threw it at the range of the heavenly tribulation. As soon as the camel went into range, lightning struck it in an instant and it was burned before it could scream and turn into ashes.


    He then said to the crown prince, "Hal takfi albarq litahwil luqmat aleaysh ''iilaa fahm muzayaf bialnisbat lika?"


    Translation: [Is lightning enough to turn a living into a charcoal look fake to you?]


    The crown prince immediately shook his head as he was frightened by the scene. One lightning strike and a living and healthy camel turned into black ash scattered by the wind.


    Lord Junna asked, "Hal hunak sabab lieadam ta''athur ''amirat alqamar bialbarqi?"


    Translation: [Is there a reason why the Moon Princess is unaffected by the lightning?]


    Tan Bingyu said, "La buda ''ana al''iilah al''afeaa qad ''ajraa tdryban asasyan fi eashiratika. hal sharah lak ean alsulalat ''aw albinyat aljasadiat alkhasati?"


    Translation: [The Snake God must have run a basic cultivation to your clan. Did he explain to you about special bloodlines or physiques?]


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Qal sayidi ''iinani ''amtalik binyat jasadiatan khasatan dhat silat qawiat bial''arda. taqarib alrimal. walihadha alsabab ''astatie ''an ''asmah liruhi wahdaha bialaindimaj mae alsahra'' waistikhdamiha kawasilat liruyat kuli ma yahduth fiha."


    Translation: [My Master said that I possessed a special physique with a strong affinity with the land. Sand Affinity. That''s why I can allow my soul alone to merge with the desert and use it as a medium to see through everything that is happening in it.]


    Tan Bingyu said, "Eashiqati hi nafsuha. wamae dhalika, fahi tanbae min sulalatiha. ealaa wajh aldiqat min janib walduha. ladayhim sulalat ''iilah albarq wahadha samah laha biaimtilak binyat ''iilh albaraqu. hadhih albinyat hi dustur khasun yakun fih ''ayu shakhs yamtalik hadhih albunyat mhbwban min qibal ea nasir albarqu. ''ayi shay'' mutaealiq bialbarq yumkinuh faqat tazwiduhum bialtaaqat waladayhim muqawimat lah."


    Translation: [My mistress is the same. However, she stems from her bloodline. To be precise it''s from her father''s side. They have the Lightning God''s Bloodline and this allowed her to possess the Lightning God''s physique. This physique is a special constitution in which anyone who possesses this physique is loved by lightning elements. Anything related to lightning can only power them up and they have a resistance to it.]


    The crown prince didn''t expect their Moon Princess to possess such a powerful physique. It was so strong that even the heavenly tribulation didn''t seem to affect her much.


    They watch as a rain of lightning falls on Yue Xuexia however she remains completely unharmed. The heavenly tribulation lasted for a whole hour until it started to fade and finally, after Yue Xuexia completely absorbed the lightning that struck her, the lightning in her forehead started to spread with more pattern.


    Though it wasn''t as large as her father''s, her lightning imprint had increased from one to three which signifies that the third stage of her lightning physique was unlocked.


    Yue Xuexia opened her eyes revealing some streak of white lightning covering her arms and even her black hair turned completely white. It was as if she had become an embodiment of white lightning herself.


    Once she deactivated her lightning physique, a golden pillar of light fell on Yue Xuexia. Her cultivation increased from mid-stage to peak Nascent Soul realm.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The lightning god''s physique increases my strength and speed. This is quite powerful. I should ask Papa what the changes on my lightning imprint mean."


    She looked at the far horizons and mumbled, "The Snake God gave me the heart of the desert and my mission is now complete. It''s time to go home."


    After the completion of her lightning tribulation, she went to meet everyone and her guests. The Crown Prince and Lord Junna were invited to her palace and they had a good conversation. The guests also informed her that the third prince, Khalid, and his mother, the third queen had successfully reached the private island and was now under surveillance until the third queen woke up.


    Due to curiosity, the crown prince asked Yue Xuexia what the possible changes for the third queen were after the full assimilation with the mother parasite.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked about the third queen as he was worried about his younger brother.


    "Ukht mun, ma rayuk fi altaghyirat almuhtamalat alati satahduth ealaa almalikat althaalithat ''iidha aindamajat binajah mae al''umi altufayliiti?"


    Translation: [Sister Moon, what do you think are the possible changes that would happen to the third queen if she successfully merged with the Mother Parasite?]


    Yue Xuexia thought for a moment and answered, "Nafs qudrat altufayli al''umu. alsaytarat walqiadat ealaa ''aqaribiha. lan takun qadiratan ealaa alainqisam ''iilaa kathirin mithl al''umi altufayliat walakina ''aya shakhs yastahlik damaha sayusbih min ''aqribayiha. wa bitabieat alhal, hadha la tayil minh dida shakhs ladayh ''iiradat qawiatun. lakin bial nisbat lil ashkhas aleadiiyna, fa''iinahum lan yaerifuu hataa ''anahum ''aqriba''aha hataa law nuqilat ''iilayhim aleadwaa, wadha lik ma lam takhudh zimam almubadarat li''iisdar alsaytarat walqiadati."


    Translation: [Same as the ability of the Mother Parasite. Control and command over her kin. She wouldn''t be able to split into many like the mother parasite however anyone who consumes her blood will become her kin. Of course, this is useless against someone with a strong will. But for ordinary people they won''t even know they are her kin even if she infected them, that is unless she takes the initiative to issue control and command.]


    She added, "La taqliqi, ''uwlayik aladhin yusharikunaha nafs aldam sayakun ladayhim muqawamat lidhalika. al''amir althaalith sayakun bikhayrin. yajib ealayk ''ant waleayilat almalikat alhadhiru, fa''ant last mqawman lisaytaratiha ''iidha ''asbahat edwan lak fi alnihayati. eilawatan ealaa dhalika, ealaa eaks altafil al''umi al''aslii aladhi yatahakam fi ''aqribayih dakhil almudayfi, fa''iina saytaratah tatimu ean tariq aldum. sayakun min al shaeb ''iizalatuh bimujarad ''iisabatik bialeadwaa. al dawaa'' aladhi ''uetayth min qabl la fayidat minhu. lidha kuna hadhira."


    Translation: [Don''t worry, those who share the same blood as her will have resistance to it. The third prince will be okay. You and the royal family have to watch out though, you aren''t resistant to her control if she ever becomes your enemy. Moreover, unlike the original mother parasite whose control is over its kin inside a host, her control is through blood. It would be hard to remove it once you get infected. The medicine I gave before is useless against her. So, be careful.]


    Yue Xuexia informed them about the possible changes in the third queen after the assimilation. However, none of this would have happened in the future as long as she didn''t see the royal family as enemies. Moreover, if she truly did such things, she could be the target for elimination and Yue Xuexia would order her death once she crossed the line.

 Chapter 274: 274: Back to Sahara Desert

    Chapter 274: 274: Back to Sahara Desert


    Yue Xuexia and her group didn''t leave the country until the lockdown was released. Of course, during their stay in the sand country, the royal family officially crowned Yue Xuexia their foreign princess.


    At first, they thought that the citizens wouldn''t be able to easily accept a foreign princess who appeared out of nowhere. Unexpectedly, they accepted Yue Xuexia warmly. The reason for this is that Yue Xuexia helped with the distribution of vaccines for the P-Virus and even helped subdue patients who tried to harm other people.


    She had actually become popular in the sand country, volunteering to help some patients during her stay. Some people even guessed that maybe this Moon Princess was the Divine Doctor, as her skills were beyond normal.


    Yue Xuexia had become a figure in the sand country that is no different from a goddess. There are even people who called her the Goddess of Cure and praised her behind her back.


    Meanwhile, the popular Moon Princess is in the Ancient Palace in the Sahara Desert, meeting the Snake God living in it. They went to him in the middle of the night and asked him about the heart of the desert.


    The Snake God said, {Heart of the Desert? Are you talking about the stone that was born in the oasis within the Sahara Desert? Those things are rare. After all, not all Oasis will give birth to such a natural treasure. However, you can check the big oasis first. If not, then you can only find undiscovered ones. It''s better to bring my disciple with you. He can see through the whole desert, so you can easily find undiscovered Oasis. He would like to find more of those for his clan.}


    The Crown Prince said, "Sidi, hal la tazal hunak wahat ghayr muktashafat fi alsahra'' al kubra?"


    Translation: [Master, are there still undiscovered Oases in the Sahara Desert?]


    The Snake God answered, {There are a lot of newly born oases. This is thanks to the Moon Goddess spreading her remnant divinity to the desert. There should be lots of natural-born treasures as well. Those things are useful to you and your family but some are protected by mutated beasts or monsters.}


    Tan Bingyu said, "So in exchange for the prince helping us find the Oases, you wanted us to help him do some treasure hunting? I don''t babysit people."


    {Haha~ there is no need to babysit them. Just make sure they don''t die, and there is no need to make a move unless they are dying. This can be considered training for them as well.} The Snake God said.


    The Snake God was looking at Yue Xuexia. In his eyes, this young lady is his Moon Goddess in the flesh. Even though the soul that had always been with him is gone, he can feel the same familiarity from Yue Xuexia as he felt from the Moon Goddess.


    Yue Xuexia also felt that affinity she had with the Snake God and sighed, "Ealaa ma yurami. nzran li''anah tadribu, fa''ant tukhbiruhum bima yahtajun ''iilaa albahth eanh watuqadim lahum alnasayiha. kula ma sa''afealuh hu ''iibqayuhim ealaa qayd alhayaati, lakin ''iidha dahawa bihayaatihim bihamaqat fasawf ''ushahiduhum yamutun aydan. kuna hadhira!"


    Translation: [Alright. Since it''s training, you tell them what they need to look out for and give them advice. All I will do is keep them alive, but if they foolishly give away lives, I will also watch them die. Be warned!]


    The crown prince and Lord Junna promised that they would be careful. However, their excitement cannot be hidden in their eyes. This is the first time they would venture to the center of the Sahara Desert, which is considered an unexplored zone.


    There are lots of people who have attempted to do so. But none of those people had come back, and they were lost forever in the unknown places within the Sahara Desert.


    Lord Junna said, "Lan mukhalif ''awamirak waturuqaki. wasanutabieuk ean kathab qadr al''iimkani."


    Translation: [We will not go against your commands and routes. We shall follow you as closely as possible.]


    The Crown Prince also promised, "lan nafeal ''ashya'' la tasmah lana bifieliha. lan nalmas ''aw naltaqit ''aya shay'' dun ''iidhn. kulu shay'' sayakun hasab raghbatika."


    Translation: [We will not do things you don''t allow us to do. We will not touch or pick up anything without permission. All will be according to your desire.]


    Yue Xuexia observed them for a while more and said, "Sawf nahdur lakum faqat aithnayn waharis wahidi. lays ''akthar min dhalika. hataa ''ana la ''aerif madha yujad fi west hadith al alsahra''i. qad yakun hunak dhaka'' fi dhalik aydan. ''iidhan thalathat minkum yakfi."


    Translation: [We will bring only you two and one guard. No more than that. I don''t know what''s in the center of this desert. There might be intelligent monsters in it too. So three of you are enough.]


    She added, "Bimujarad ''an tuqarir man satahdiruh maeka, qabalna fi alkhariji."


    Translation: [Once you''ve decided whom to bring with you, meet us outside.] She and her group said their goodbyes to the Snake God and headed outside.


    The Crown Prince and Lord Junna looked at the royal guards that came with them to the desert. There is one Knight Captain and at least 50 royal knights. However, since only three can go to the center of the desert with them, the prince needs to pick who will go with them.


    After half an hour, Lord Junna, and Crown Prince Rasheed came out of the Snake God''s nest following behind them was the Knight Captain MMeraka,as expected. It can be said that the royal knight, Meraka, is the greatest choice. After all, even though cultivation was shared among the royal knights who swore loyalty to the throne, only he was talented enough to immediately feel the qi and become a Qi Refinement Cultivator in a week.


    Knight Captain Meraka bowed his head to the foreign princess. He is respectful to her as she had saved a lot of their country''s people during the pandemic caused by P-Virus.


    "Iinah lisharaf li ''an ''akun fi khidmatik ya ''amirat alqumari. min fadlik aeatni bi wasawf ''astamie ''iilaa jamie ''awamirka."


    Translation: [It''s an honor to be at your service, Moon Princess. Please take care of me and I will listen to all of your commands.]


    Yue Xuexia responded, "Yuseiduni aleamal mae alkabtin alfarisi. daeuna nastaeidu akhyran wanataharak baynama la yazal alqamar kharjan. ahdhar min al hayawanat alati takun mustayqizatan fi allayli. yajib ''an yakun hunak alkathir min alhayawanat almutahawilat fi alsahra'' kama hu alhal fi albahr."


    Translation: [Pleasure to work with the Knight Captain. Let''s make the final preparations and move while the moon is still out. Beware of animals that are awake at night. There should be a lot of mutated animals in the desert like in the sea.]


    The group decided to ride on the camel on their way. Since it was evening, the temperature in the Sahara Desert had greatly dropped. The group covered themselves with shawls, including their faces, and a glass mask to keep their eyes from being blinded by sand.


    Seven people and seven camels were journeying the Sahara Desert under the moonlight. They were moving in the direction that leads to the center of the desert


    The sight of the neverending sand dunes paired with the night sky and huge moon illuminating the evening sky was aesthetic and a sight to behold. The group took a lot of photos which were sent to the Yue and Xia families.


    The Crown Prince speaks, trying to lighten the atmosphere between the group.


    "Laqad safarat fi jamie ''anwae al sahra'' fi biladina alramliati. wamae dhalika, hadhih hi almarat al uwlaa alati ''usafir fiha lylaan. qaluu ''iina hunak al kathir min al ashya'' almajhulat fi al sahra'' alkubraa wahi aydan ''akbar al sahra. qaluu ''iin alsafar lylaan khatir lil hayati. walakin biwujud ''ukhti mun maena, yajib ''an nakun amnin."


    Translation: [I have traveled to all kinds of deserts in our sand country. However, this is my first time traveling at night. They said that there are too many unknowns in the Sahara Desert which is also the largest desert. They said that night travel is too dangerous. However, with my Sister Moon with us, we should be safe.]


    Tan Bingyu sounds interested in his travels and asks,


    "Samiet ''anak lam tughamir abdan bialtawajud fi wasat alsahra'' al kubra. hal hunak shay'' yajib ''an nantabih ''iilayhi."


    Translation: [I heard you''ve never ventured to the center of the Sahara Desert. Is there something we need to watch out for.]


    Lord Junna said, "Hunak bialfiel maqatie fidyu wasuar ailtaqatatha baed altaayirat bidun tayaar alati ''arsalnaha ''iilaa wasat alghabati. Ma ailtaqatath alkamira kan shyyan lam yatawaqaeh ''ahada. Hunak eamaliqat tama alqabd ealayhim fi alkamira."


    Translation: [There are actually videos and pictures that were caught by some drones we sent to the center of the forest. What was caught in the camera was something no one expected. There are giants caught in the camera.]


    No one from Yue Xuexia''s group expected that there would be mentions of giants in this country, and if there is truly one, then it wasn''t a surprise that the center of the Sahara Desert was being closed down.


    Taiyang said, "Giant ka? That sounds interesting."

 Chapter 275: 275: Extinct Creatures

    Chapter 275: 275: Extinct Creatures


    The night journey of their group towards the center of the Sahara Desert continues. On their way, they found a place filled with glowing bugs that seemed like fireflies in the dark. However, there''s a difference between ordinary fireflies and these glowing bugs. These ones are in the shape of butterflies with the size of a human head.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles at the scene, "Ma hawula'' al kabar... mutawahijatu? al farashati?"


    Translation: [What are these big guys... Glowing? Butterflies?]


    It was when one of these butterflies flew to their group, and as they were enjoying the sight, this gorgeous one opened its mouth like an alien, revealing a row of sharp teeth and a long tongue, that everyone was caught off guard. I tried to eat Yue Xuexia.


    GYAAA~


    Hahaha~


    The crown prince screamed while Taiyang laughed. Tan Bingyu instantly conjured an ice needle, killing it on the spot. However, it shrieks before it takes its last breath.


    The knight, Captain Meraka, recognized what kind of insect it was.


    "Hadhihi al alfarashat alramliat alakilat lildimaghi. Kayf yumkin, ''an tuzhir hasharat munqaridat fi hadha almakani? Antazir! Hal sarakhat liltuw!?"


    Translation: [This is a brain-eating sand butterfly. How can an extinct insect appear in this place? Wait! Did it shriek just now!?]


    Lord Junna answered, "Naema, bisawt eal jidana qabl ''an yamuta."


    Translation: [Yes, quite loud before it died.]


    Meraka, the Knight Captain, showed a panicked expression when he heard what Lord Junna had said.


    "Nahn bihajat ''ila al ghadarati! Hadith al ashya'' tasrukh liaistidea'' ''aqaribiha watataharak bialmiati."


    Translation: [We need to leave! These things shriek to call their kin and they move in hundreds.]


    Flaps~


    "I think it''s too late," commented Taiyang.


    All of a sudden, they saw a shadow moving over in their direction. They were colorful, and the scene looked like a moving aurora. Well, if not for the ugly shrieks that these insects are screaming at them.


    SHRIEKS~


    Taiyang commented, "Eind ruyatihim yaftahun ''afwahahum bishakl jamaeiin bitilk al''asnan wal''alsinati, tama tadmir jamalihim bialkamil wayabdu ''anahum mujarad kayin fadayiyin mithl hadha."


    Translation: [Seeing them collectively open their mouths with those teeth and tongues, their beauty was completely destroyed, looking like a mere unknown alien like this.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Kan min al mumkin ''an yusbihuu hywanan alyfan jydan lilziynat lawla ''an yusbihuu qabayhin bihadhih altariqati. Hal yumkin tadrib hadhih al''ashya''i?"


    Translation: [They would have become a good ornamental pet if not for them becoming ugly like this. Can these things be trained?]


    The Crown Prince said, "Iital mun, ''ant la tukhatit liailtiqat hadhih al''ashya''i, ''alays kadhalika? laqad sumiet min qabl ''ana hadhih al ashya'' tuhibu ''akl ''admighatiha waistihdaf ras farayisiha watamziqiha qabl ''an tastakhdim ''alsinataha litabtalie ''admighatha."


    Translation: [Little Moon, you don''t plan on capturing these things, right? I''ve heard before that these things love to eat their brains and target the head of their prey and rip it off before using their tongues to slurp their brains.]


    Everyone''s expression except Shen Jueyang twitched. Tan Bingyu even commented,


    "Shkran lak ealaa hadhih alkalimat altamhidiat almufeamat bialhayawiat walmuthirat lilaishmizaz. Asfa, lakinana lasna muhtamiyna. Nzran li''ana hadhih hasharat munqaridat fi baladika, fama rayuk fi aistiad eadad qalil minha lilhusul ealaa raqm qiasiin."


    Translation: [Thank you for such vivid and disgusting introductory words. Sorry, but we are not interested. Since this is an extinct insect in your country, how about catching a few for a record?


    Lord Junna didn''t deny these words and responded, "Shkran lika. wamae dhalika, aithnan ealaa qayd alhayaat wamayt wahid yakfi lilbahthi."


    Translation: [Thank you. However, two alive and one dead are enough for research.


    Shen Jueyang asked Yue Xuexia beside him, "Should we burn them down, Xue''er?"


    "I wonder if it can be tamed. There are good camouflage guards to place in the mansion''s garden," Yue Xuexia said.


    Taiyang exclaims, "Are you for real? These things don''t have the intelligence to be trained. Let''s just kill it."


    Flames appeared in the hands of Taiyang as he started burning down the butterflies coming for them. Of course, he didn''t burn everything and turned to the three pieces of baggage that came here for training.


    Taiyang said to the Crown Prince, Lord Junna, and Knight Captain Meraka, "Mundh ''an ''atayt ''iilaa huna liltadribu. yumkinuk ''an tabda altadrib alkhasu bik alan. lan natadakhal ''iilaa ''iidha kunt satamutu. adhhab alan, hal turid ailtiqat alqalil minha lilhusul ealaa raqm qiasi, ''alays kadhalika?"


    Translation: [Since you came here for training. You can start your training now. We won''t interfere unless you are going to die. Go now, you want to catch a few for a record, right? ]


    The three of them nodded their heads and went down from their camels. They brought out their weapons and engaged in fighting.


    Yue Xuexia gave them a bit of a warning. "Tajanub ''alsinatihim. Kanat tilk hadat hayth tama aistikhdamuha litaen dimagh alhadafi. ''iina lieabah lah tathir mukhadir lidha tujanibuh aydan, kama ''ana sarakhatihim laha tathir halwasat fala tusab biha mubasharatan."


    Translation: [Avoid their tongues. Those were sharp, as it was used to stab their target''s brain. Its saliva has a numbing effect so avoid it as well and its shrieks have a hallucination effect, so don''t get hit by it directly.]


    Taiyang asked, "I thought you didn''t know about this insect. How come you know more than them who live in this country?"


    "Appraisal. My skill allows me to find information, especially its weaknesses and advantages. I just told them the basics," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Why didn''t you tell them it''s a weakness?"


    "Aren''t they here for training? If I spoon-fed them with everything, then it was no longer training," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "But Mistress, didn''t they say this insect is extinct? How can it appear in this place?"


    "We will only know the answer when we get to the center of this desert," said Yue Xuexia.


    Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, with Knight Captain Meraka acting as their vanguard, was able to fight properly against these weird creatures.


    Lord Junna said, "Sumuka, qum biastidea'' alghulam liyakun bimathabat aljudrani. ''ayuha alqayidu, ahmi almuqadimata, wa''ana sa''ahmi almuakharata. daeuna nuhawil ailtiqat wahidat ''awla!"


    Translation: [Your Highness, summon golems to act as walls. Captain, protect the front; I will protect the rear. Let''s try catching one first!]


    With the strategy from Lord Junna, two huge sand golems came to life after Crown Prince Rasheed touched the sand. With his sand affinity, his golems aren''t simply mindless golems. They have a bit of intelligence to move on their own. These golems started punching away the butterflies coming for their summon and smashing it with their fists.


    As for Yue Xuexia and the other three watching at the sidelines, a thin fire barrier was protecting them. All insects that come closer to it burn down and die immediately.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Is that the famous sand golem of the sand country? How come this prince''s golem is larger than I expected?"


    "Hm? The ones I saw before were only half of that size. Is it because he is a prince?" Taiyang said.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t be stupid. You''ve seen the king of the sand country summon a golem before after you asked for it. Was it this big? Moreover, this golem seems to have intelligence. Different from the puppet-like one summoned by the king of the sand country before."


    "Maybe because of his sand affinity," said Yue Xuexia as she used her newly gained skill Sand Affinity after signing in Burj Al Arab.


    She controlled the sand around her, creating a figure of an orca made of sand. It was lifeless at first until Yue Xuexia talked to it.


    "Can you swim in the sand, little Orca?"


    The sand golem, shaped like an orca, nods its head, and its expression turns into a smiling emotion before it dives into the sand and jumps out once again. It even showed how fast it swims in the sand as if it were the ocean.


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were stunned by the scene and then looked at the two golems created by the prince, then once again turned to the orca in the sand, jumping like a dolphin.


    Taiyang said, "Why does it feel that Xue''er''s little orca seems to be smarter than that prince''s golems?"


    "That prince might get depressed when he saw this. Isn''t his Sand Affinity the reason he was called the Son of the Desert? But the Mistress was able to do it so easily. He will cry," said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang nodded his head and agreed to Tan Bingyu''s words. "Indeed, that prince will cry! I bet my dinner on it."


    "Even if you bet your dinner, it is still Xue''er who will make it," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia made a decision and commanded the Sand Golem Orca to stay in the sand and survey the area for them. If there is danger, he must report it to her immediately. The sand golem orca happily accepted its order and dived back into the sand, disappearing before their eyes.


    Taiyang asked, "How long can you keep it summoned, Xue''er?"


    "As long as I have a Qi, it should be possible. Moreover, it''s a full moon tonight," said Yue Xuexia with a smile.


    The three immediately understood the meaning of her words and commented, "Doesn''t that mean you can keep it summoned all night?"


    After all, moonlight is the strongest source of qi Yue Xuexia, and thanks to her Yin Moon Physique, she only needs to be under the moonlight to absorb the energy. She didn''t need to do anything, and her qi would replenish itself under the moon.


    Collective thoughts of Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang: ''Isn''t that cheating!?''

 Chapter 276: 276: Ice Cream

    Chapter 276: 276: Ice Cream


    Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang enjoyed eating ice cream when Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, and Knight Captain Meraka finished their tasks and killed all the brain-eating butterflies. They looked quite tattered, with their clothes disheveled, covered in sand, and wounds all over.


    The three were actually more confused about how these people could eat ice cream and for it not to melt under this heat.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Ant takul alayas krima. ghayr eadilatin! ''urid baed ''ayda!! hal yujad shukulatat bialnaenaei?"


    Translation: [You''re eating ice cream. Unfair! I want some too!! Is there chocolate mint?]


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head, took a pint-size chocolate mint, and passed it first to Tan Bingyu to add ice elemental enhancement to the can, preventing it from melting fast, and passed it to the crown prince with a new spoon.


    She then looked at Lord Junna and Knight Captain Meraka and asked, "Ma alnakhatu?"


    Translation: [What flavor?]


    Lord Junna answered, "Coffee."


    "Pistachio, thank you," said Knight Captain Meraka.


    After each of them received the ice cream, they started eating happily. Obviously, the heat was getting into them as well, and this ice cream gave them the refreshing feeling to free themselves from this heat. Tan Bingyu also distributed some healing pills to them to cure their injuries.


    Despite their wounds being superficial, their skins were badly scraped, and to avoid infection, healing was the right way to continue training.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Hum ~ ''ana ealaa qayd al hayaat maratan ''ukhraa!"


    Translation: [Hm~ I''m alive again!]


    Lord Junna said, "Sumuk lam yamut hataa, lidha famin alkhata ''an taqul ''anak ealaa qayd alhayaat maratan ''ukhraa."


    Translation: [Your Highness didn''t even die so it''s wrong to say that you are alive again.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed retorted in English. "It''s a metaphor. Metaphor! Hm?"


    Then they noticed Knight Captain Meraka wasn''t talking, then the two of them turned around and saw him sitting on the ground with Taiyang. The pint-size ice cream tin was replaced with a gallon one, and there isn''t only one in their hands. There are at least a dozen in it.


    Lord Junna and Crown Prince Rasheed looked at this scene with a stunned expression. They couldn''t believe that their stern knight captain, infamous for being a spartan, ate on the ground full of sand with someone else and ate ice cream like a child who couldn''t pick which flavor to eat.


    Lord Junna asked, "Kabtin, Madha tafaeala?"


    Translation: [Captain, what are you doing?]


    Clang!


    This is the sound of a metal spoon hitting an empty metal can.


    The one who asked only looked at Lord Junna and once again grabbed the spoon and another ice cream can with mango flavor.


    Knight Captain Meraka answered, "Akal alayas krim?"


    Translation: [Eating ice cream?]


    On the other hand, the crown prince acted differently from Lord Junna and said with a complaining voice, "Ah! hadha ghayr eadilin! ''urid almazid ''aydan. ''aetini baed ''akthara! la takul wahdak kabtin!"


    Translation: [Ah! It''s unfair! I want more too. Give me some more! Don''t eat alone, Captain!]


    Taiyang laughed at this scene and passed an unopened ice cream gallon to the crown prince who joined their group.


    "Here."


    Lord Junna was so speechless that he failed to stop his prince from sitting on the sand without any manners. He only woke up when he felt someone patting his shoulder and saw Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Yastas Limu. la yumkinuk al tafkir mae alsharih."


    Translation: [Give up. You can''t reason out with a glutton.]


    "Yes!" Lord Junna pinched his temples and chose to ignore the scene. Meanwhile, the two women watching from the side look at Shen Jueyang with a stunned expression on their faces and then look at the small pile of empty ice cans beside them, and these were obviously eaten by Shen Jueyang, who was beside them just now.


    Tan Bingyu looked at Yue Xuexia and whispered, "Mistress, he..."


    "It takes a glutton to know a glutton. Just ignore them. Yawns~" said Yue Xuexia as she no longer wanted to waste brain power on something so strange and ridiculous.


    After another hour of rest, the group finally prepared to move. The Crown Prince sent his golems to bring their newly captured extinct species to be sent to the country''s laboratory. The rest will be handled by the personnel, as he made a call using a satellite phone to inform them what happened. However, the news about this species was kept a secret until they fully researched it.


    The group continues their journey toward the center of the Sahara Desert. On their way, they met other extinct creatures like scorpion snakes, mutated camels, and even a giant earthworm whose meat tasted like an eel.


    HISS~ HISS~


    However, before the sun had risen, the ground suddenly halted their journey. The protector of Crown Prince Rasheed, the children of the Snake God, had all appeared blocking their way. This scene startled everyone.


    Taiyang said, "Ayuha al''amiri, yumkinuk altahaduth mae althaeabina, ''alays kadhalika? madha yaquluna? faj''atan, manieana huna? madha yahduth maeahum?"


    Translation: [Prince, you can talk to your snakes, right? What are they saying? Suddenly, blocking us here? What is going on with them?]


    The Crown Prince nods his head and talks to the white rattlesnake wrapped around his neck, hissing at him. The other white rattlesnakes who were blocking the way despite trembling under the gaze of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t move. Obviously, they thought that whatever was below was too dangerous for the humans before them and didn''t want to put them in danger at all.


    All of a sudden everyone saw the face of Crown Prince Rasheed, who was talking to his snake. It turned pale white, and he was even trembling. They knew that whatever the reason these descendants of the Snake God were blocking them was because they felt the danger that might not be resolved by the Moon Princess alone.


    Clearly, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang won''t hesitate to leave the crown prince and the rest to keep Yue Xuexia safe. To avoid such a situation from happening, they can only stop the whole group from moving forward.


    Lord Junna frowned and asked, "Sahib alsumu, madha qal hamatik? Hal hu shay'' yumkinuk ''an taqulah lina?"


    Translation: [Your Highness, what did your protectors say? Is it something you can say to us?]


    The Crown Prince took a while to calm down before speaking. Moreover, he was so terrified that his words were stuttering.


    "Ti-qalwa... hunaka... hunaka... eamaliqat ji... eamaliqat yaeishun that tilk alrimal almutaharikati. hadhih hi almudakhila, ''iinaha qaribat alan wahakadha... ''ayu shakhs yamuru eabr alrimal almutahar ikat sayatimu dagh tuh hataa al mawt bdlaan min ''an yatamakan min al dukhul ''iilaa al dakhil. min al afdal ''an tadhhab eindama tushriq alshamsu. aleamaliqat ''adeaf taht al shams li''anahum makhluqat allayli. hadha ma qalah silfir wa''iikhwatuhu."


    Translation: [T-They said... There... There are... G-Giants... Giants live under that quicksand. Those are entrances. It''s closed right now... Anyone who passes the quicksand will be squeezed to death instead of being able to go inside. It''s better to go when the sun is up. The giants are weaker under the sun as they are creatures of the night. That''s what Silver and his siblings said.]


    Yue Xuexia observed the quicksand that was no different from the sand they were standing into and suddenly brought out a live chicken from her space and threw it at the sand in front of her.


    As if the desert came to like a swirl motion on the sand instantly caught the struggling chicken, and the next thing that happened was creep. The chicken was sucked by the quicksand, and it broke its bones until it died struggling in pain. After the chicken shrieks its last, its blood dyes the sand until it disappears together with a broken body.


    The sand in front of them once again becomes tranquil, as if what happened just now didn''t happen at all. Except for the two gods, the rest of the humans were terrified by such a scene. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia''s face remains apathetic.


    Everyone was nervous as they waited for the decision of the Moon Princess, who was leading the group. Despite being the strongest in the group, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang never made the decision for the group. All decisions were made by the Moon Princess, Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Tarajue lihadhih allaylati. wasanuasil alrihlat ghada. al''akh rashid, min fadlik qarar ma ''iidha kan fariquk sayati maena. ealaa alraghm min ''anani ''aeidk bihimayatika, ''iilaa ''anah ''iidha tajawazat al''umur ma tawaqaenahu, fa''iina qarar ''iinqadhik ''aw eadamih sayaqae ealaa eatiq yanghyangh wajwyangh."


    Translation: [Retreat for tonight. We will continue the journey tomorrow. Brother Rasheed, please decide whether your team will come with us. Though I promise to protect you, if things go beyond what we expected, the decision to save you or not will fall to Yangyang and Jueyang.]


    The crown prince lost his playful demeanor from before and nodded his head. He now looks serious as he realizes that the situation will no longer be as death-free as before. This time the danger to their lives will be unknown.


    Prince Rasheed said, "Afham dhalik ya ''ukht mun. sa''at hadath mae eayilati wasidi hawl hadha almawduei. la taqliqu, lan ''adae kula thiql hayaatana bayn yadayka."


    Translation: [I understand, Sister Moon. I will speak with my family and master about this. Don''t worry, I won''t put all the weight of our lives in your hands.]


    The tension in the area disappeared as Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Shkraan litafhumik ''akhi rashid. Min fadlik khudh waqtak lilraahat allaylat ''aydan."


    Translation: [Thank you for your understanding, Brother Rasheed. Please take your time to rest tonight as well.]

 Chapter 277: 277: Her Cold Words

    Chapter 277: 277: Her Cold Words


    After the group decided to take a rest before the sun completely rose, they looked for an area where they could temporarily rest. A barrier was erected around the area mostly done by Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. This barrier not only prevents others from hiding them, but it also blocks their sight and blends in with the terrain around them.


    In reality, two huge tents were built in the area and a bonfire. However, what others see outside the barrier is just the same deserted land filled with sand. They were completely hidden from someone''s eyes.


    During dinner...


    While eating the crown prince recalled the pills that were given to them on their journey to heal their wounds. Prince Rasheed instantly knew that those pills were no ordinary medicines. So, he asked them about its source and whether they could also avail it in any way.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Ukht mun, ''aradt felaan ''an ''as''alak ean hadhih al''ashya''i. Hal hadha yusamaa hubub mane alhamla? Wayabdu ''ana ladayha ''anwae mukhtalifatun. Atasa''al eamaa ''iidha kanat hunak tariqat yumkinuna min khilaliha shira'' baediha lilaistikhdam alshakhsi."


    Translation: [Sister Moon, I actually wanted to ask you about these things. Is this called a pill? It seems to have various types. I wonder if there is a way for us to buy some for personal use.]


    Tan Bingyu was the one who explained the source of those pills. Of course, she didn''t directly tell them that those pills were made by her mistress, as these people would definitely ask her mistress for them. Since they are quite close, her mistress might have agreed. No, she will definitely agree, as she seems to treat this crown prince as her real brother.


    She said, "Atasa''al eamaa ''iidha kan sahib alsumui qad sumie ean qaeat mazadat alsahabat alqirmiziati?"


    Translation: [I wonder if Your Highness heard about the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall?]


    Lord Junna seems to know about it. He said, "Laqad samiet ean hadha almakani. ''iinah mawjud fi hawashia wayuqal ''iinah yaqbal almadeuiyna. Akhar daewatan wasalat ''iilaa al''aradi al''ajnabiat tama bayeuha bialmazad alealanii bialmilyarati. Yuqal ''ana qaeat mazadat Crimson Cloud taraa knwzan laysat min hadha al alami. Hum ''aydan hubub almazadi?"


    Translation: [I''ve heard about this place. It''s located in Huaxia and it''s said to accept only those with an invitation. The last invitation that reached the foreign land was auctioned for billions. It''s said that the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall seel treasures not of this world. They also auction pills?]


    Knight Captain Meraka said, "Laqad samiet ''aydan ean dhalika. Hadha almakan lah ealaqat bialmuzarieina?"


    Translation: [I''ve also heard about it. Does that place have a connection to cultivators?]


    Tan Bingyu said, "Hadha almakan mamluk lilmuzarieina. Yabie baed almuzariein kunuzihim hunak wayashtarun ''ashya'' yumkin lilmuzariein al''uwnki aistikhdamaha. Kama tama baye alhubub bialmazad alealanii fi dhalik almakani. Sa''atlub min ''ahad al asdiqa'' ''an yursil liwalii aleahd daewatan lihudur almazad altaali."


    Translation: [That place is owned by cultivators. Some cultivators would sell their treasure there and buy things only cultivators can use. Pills were also auctioned in that place. I will ask a friend to send the crown prince an invitation for their next auction.]


    She started explaining about the kind of auctions done by the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall.


    "Ladayhim thalathat ''anwae min al muzadati, ''ahaduhuma mukhasas lilbashar lishira'' ''ashya'' madiyat eadiatin. waman yusamuwnah bialtuhaf yaqae dimn hadhih alfiati. walthaani mukhtalatun, wayumkin likulin min almuzariein walbashar al huduru. al kunuz hi baed alkunuz ''aw almasnueat alyadawiat dhat almustawaa almunkhafid walati yumkin hataa lilbashar aistikhdamuha li''anfusihim. ealaa sabil almithal altamayim ''aw ghayruha min altadabir alwiqayiyati. muezam albashar aladhin yahdurun hadha alnawe min almuzadat hum ''uwlayik almurtabitun bimazarie ''aw shay'' min hadha alqabili."


    Translation: [They have three types of auction, one is for mortals to buy ordinary material things. Those they call antiques fall into this category. The second one is mixed. Both cultivators and mortals can attend. The treasures are some low-level treasures or artifacts that even mortals can use for themselves. For example, amulets or other protective measures. Most humans who attend this kind of auction are those who are connected to a cultivator or something.]


    "Wakhyran, yumkin lilmuzariein faqat alaindimam ''iilaa almazadi. alhadu al''adnaa laha hu ''an takun ealaa al''aqali marhalat aldhirwat altaasisiati. yumkinuk daewat Snake God lihudur hadha almazadi, wayumkinuk al dhahab ''iidha ''arsalak suratan ramziatan. ma ya timu bayeuh bialmazad alealanii fi hadha alnawe min al ahdath hu ''ashya'' yusmh lilmuzariein faqat biaistikhdamiha. ealaa sabil al mithali, hubub mane alhaml alati yum kinuha ''iitalat aleumri, hubub tul aleumri. yatimu bayeuha bialmazad alealanii fi hadha alnawe min al ahdath."


    Translation: [Lastly, an auction only cultivators can join. The minimum for it is to be at least the Peak Foundation Stage. You can invite the Snake God to attend this auction. You can go if he sends you an avatar. What is auctioned in this kind of event are things only cultivators are allowed to use. For example, a pill that can extend life, longevity pills. They are auctioned in this kind of event.]


    Yue Xuexia added, "Fi al mustaqbal, qad yusbih nawean wahidan min almazadi. baed kuli shay''in, fi baldina, tantashir alziraeat ealaa nitaq wasie. Lan yastaghriq al amr wqtan twylaan qabl ''an yataealam ''ashab almawhibat kayfiat ziraeat baed altawayif walaindimam ''iilayha. Sawf tusbih hawashian dawlat yahkumuha almuzarieuna."


    Translation: [In the future, it might become one kind of auction. After all, in our country, cultivation is being wild spread. It won''t take long before those with talent will learn how to cultivate and join some sects. Huaxia will become a country ruled by cultivators.]


    She also said, "Kun ''aqwaa. kulama kunt ''akthar quatan, kulama kunt ''akthar ''amana. ''iidha wujidat al''umu altufayliat hadha alkawkab. lan yastaghriq al''amr wqtan twylaan hataa yatamakan alakhirun min aleuthur ealayh aydan. ''iidha kunt turid himayat eayilatik wa''ahibaayika, fa''ant bihajat ''iilaa ''an takun qwyan bima yakfi lilqiam bidhalika."


    Translation: [Get stronger. The more powerful you are, the safer you will be. If Mother Parasite found this planet. It wouldn''t take long for the others to find it as well. If you want to protect your family and loved ones, you need to be strong enough to do so.]


    Silence had fallen in their group as everyone knew that Yue Xuexia''s words were not a guess but a future that would definitely befall on them.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Is that why you are willing to accept these missions and go around the world, Xue''er?"


    "Of course, gathering the materials is the priority. However, I need to be strong enough to protect my clan and my people. Strong enough to replace you and Yangyang when you are gone," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Xue''er, if I said I would stay, what will you do?"


    Silence descended in the area. Though the people of the sand country couldn''t understand their conversation, they didn''t dare to get involved, as even Taiyang, who was a lot more powerful than they are, didn''t dare to get involved.


    A cold tone comes out of Yue Xuexia''s mouth. Something they only heard when she commanded people to kill her enemies. However, her words might be cold, but she is still willing to look into Shen Jueyang''s eyes directly before saying these words.


    "You are not allowed to stay. Men who have unfinished business bring forth danger. If you bring danger to my family... I will hate you with all my heart, Shen Jueyang!"


    This is a warning and Yue Xuexia''s true feelings. With the vow not to fall in love again. She couldn''t understand Shen Jueyang''s feelings within his spoken words. That''s why she can directly say these words without caring for Shen Jueyang''s feelings.


    Yue Xuexia said her piece and went back to their tent without looking back. The determination of her words and tone is undeniable. Leaving a stunned Shen Jueyang who couldn''t control his face from distorting in pain. This is the first time he was rejected, and it hurt him more as it came from the only woman who was able to move his heart.


    Shen Jueyang also stood up and said before disappearing, "I will survey the area."


    After the two left, the tension in the area faded. Crown Prince Rasheed and the others were finally able to breathe properly again.


    The prince couldn''t help but ask Tan Bingyu.


    "Hal yuqatiluna? Hal sayakunun bikhayrin? Kasawjini, yajib ''an yatahadatha ''akthar lihali hadhih almushkilat bdlaan min alaibtieadu. Wahadha lan yuadiy ''iilaa ''iilaa tafahum al mushkilat."


    Translation: [Are they fighting? Will they be okay? As a couple, they should talk more to resolve this than walk away. That will just make the problem worse.]


    Tsk!


    Taiyang explained, "Iinahum laysuu zawjayn. ealaa al''aqala, fi hadhih al hayat laysuu kadhalika. ''iinah mujarad dhalik al''ahmaq aladhi tajawaz hududahu. kam hu ghabi!"


    Translation: [They are not a couple. At least, in this life, they aren''t. It''s just that fool overstepping his boundaries. How stupid!]


    Tan Bingyu smiled and changed the topic intentionally. It is better not to let strangers get involved in her mistress''s love relationship, especially when there is truly nothing to talk about.


    The hidden Tan Clan''s princess said, "Sahib al samui, madha ean alraahat fi waqt mubakkrin. la tazal bihajat ''iilaa altahaduth mae shaebik hawl ma ''iidha kunt satati maeana ghdan wataltaqi biale maliqati."


    Translation: [Your Highness, how about resting ahead of time? You still need to talk with your people about whether you will come with us tomorrow and meet the giants.]


    The Crown Prince wanted to ask more about the Moon Princess, but Lord Junna and Knight Captain Meraka weren''t fools and knew that they were being warned not to ask further. They can only drag their prince away.


    Lord Junna said, "Alansat tan ealaa haqi. sanaedhir ''anfusina lihadhih allaylat wanuqadim ''iijabatana ghada. ''arju ''an tahzaa bi''umsiat mumtieatin."


    Translation: [Miss Tan is right. We shall excuse ourselves for tonight and give our answer tomorrow. Please have a pleasant evening.]


    The struggling Crown Prince said, "Aintazir! lam ''antahi min al suwal baed."


    Translation: [Wait! I am not done asking yet.]


    Lord Junna scolded his prince.


    "Sahib alsumu, min fadlik tahalaa bibaed al akhlaq wala tas''al ''ashya'' lays min almuftarad ''an tas''alaha. limadha ''ant thirthar jida! hadha yakfi! daeuna natahadath eamaa yajib alqiam bih lilghad badalan min dhalika."


    Translation: [Your Highness, please have some manners and don''t ask things you aren''t supposed to ask. Why are you so gossipy? That''s enough! Let''s talk about what to do tomorrow instead.]


    The three entered their tent and retired for tonight. They talked about what their group was supposed to do for tomorrow''s adventure. It can be said that their journey tomorrow will be more dangerous than what they had experienced in the past few days. They might even die. They need to ask their families and even the Snake God for advice.


    Even though the group split with a weird atmosphere. They ate dinner together and split into two groups to rest. The night guard task was given to Taiyang, who agreed after being fed by Yue Xuexia''s cooking during dinner. He was fed with sea monsters'' meat until he was full.

 Chapter 278: 278: Her Reason

    Chapter 278: 278: Her Reason


    The awkwardness after the group split continued even after Shen Jueyang left the camp. Even Yue Xuexia, who went ahead in the tent, or Tan Bingyu, who followed over to serve her mistress, didn''t speak a word after the group parted.


    Inside the tent, Yue Xuexia is wiping herself with water before using a cleansing spell on herself. She felt that a cleansing spell doesn''t feel the same as bathing in water. Silence in the tent was suffocating; however, Tan Bingyu didn''t dare open her mouth to ask anything. She noticed that the mood of her mistress wasn''t as good as she thought.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Sister Bingyu, can you help me dry my hair?"


    "I can''t control the temperature and only release cold mist. Is that alright?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia, who is afraid of the cold, hesitated and didn''t speak. Tan Bingyu took a new towel and helped her mistress dry her hair manually.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Let me help you dry it with a towel instead."


    There is an awkwardness between the two ladies, but it''s coming from Yue Xuexia instead of Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Sister Bingyu, did I... did I say it badly?"


    "Is the Mistress talking about what you''ve said with Lord Shen? It might be said in the wrong way, but I''m sure that Lord Shen will understand the mistress''s words. But... does the mistress truly not want Lord Shen to stay?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t respond to this question right away. Tan Bingyu waited; however, she also didn''t push her to answer. Quietly, she just waited patiently until her mistress opened her mouth herself.


    "Even if I want them to stay, I am not willing. Sister Bingyu, you already know the connection of the Moon Goddess to me. She is my past life; however, her past life memories have awakened in me. That''s why I can''t let him forget his original goal or else I won''t be able to face his people."


    "His brethren were massacred. His empire was annexed and his subordinates were all killed while his vassals all betrayed him. I''ve only seen the scenes and already felt that I can never forgive whoever did it. I might be her incarnation, but I will never be the Moon Empress. It wasn''t me who died protecting the man she loves."


    "How about Jueyang and Yangyang? That''s their original home, their land, and their family. I am already living a new life with my new family. I am... no longer the former Moon Goddess. I can''t get involved anymore. As I am now Yue Xuexia and not Yue Xuehua."


    "I can''t allow them to stay beside me because of their guilt towards my past life. She already moved on and what happened had nothing to do with me. I also couldn''t believe the undying love the Moon Goddess has for Shen Jueyang is real. As for what I had experienced, she truly is in love with him; however, the love Gu in her intensified that feeling and made her insane. Is that still love?"


    The more Tan Bingyu learns, the more shocked she is. Even though she had an inkling that the two lords had some connections with her mistress, she didn''t expect that it had something to do with her past life. If so, how long did Taiyang and Shen Jueyang exist? Hundreds of years, thousands, ten thousands of years, and more? It is simply insane.


    Yue Xuexia continues to speak her side, and she knows that the two men outside are listening to her. She didn''t mind them listening. After all, it''s better if they know her thoughts to avoid misunderstandings.


    "If they are staying because of their guilt towards my past self, then I will not allow them to. Much less forget the fact that they lost their family and everything to that person. A person who destroyed one empire just for one woman. That crazy piece of shit! The Star Emperor."


    "Mistress, are you saying the empire of Lord Taiyang and Lord Shen Jueyang was plotted upon because this Star Emperor desires one woman from that empire? Who is the beauty that caused this disaster? She should be a heavenly-defying one for that Star Emperor to go mad," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia narrowed her eyes with unknown thoughts, but there wasn''t any hesitation.


    "It''s the Moon Goddess. The Star Emperor fell for her and thought that the Sun Emperor had banished her for the Fairy Queen."


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang were shocked with what they''d just heard; even Tan Bingyu, who only knew a bit, was speechless. After all, this Moon Goddess was her mistress''s past life. The home of Lord Shen Jueyang and Lord Taiyang was destroyed because of her mistress''s past self.


    Yue Xuexia stated coldly, "Don''t look at me like that. The Moon Goddess is weak-willed and blinded with love. If it was me, I would have longed to divorce the scum husband and beat the shit out of that damn stalker. Also, wake that bitch up and make him see what kind of trash the men she is attracted to."


    Tan Bingyu''s thoughts: ''Isn''t the scum husband in this story, Lord Shen? Is it alright to say it out loud knowing that he might be listening to it? ''


    Cough!


    Tan Bingyu didn''t know what to say. She didn''t meet the Moon Goddess and only knew her decisive mistress, who would kill even the innocent to protect what she wanted to protect and give warmth to those she loved and those she deemed worthy.


    She actually couldn''t imagine her mistress being blind with love and allowing a man to cling to her in such a crazy way. She had witnessed a man who rudely flirted with her mistress; not only had this man''s family''s evil deeds been dug up, but that man had even turned into an eunuch for annoying her mistress.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Anyway, the Moon Goddess is also at fault and the men involved are also in the wrong. However, it didn''t mean that Yangyang and Jueyang should forget about their revenge. If they decide to stay here, I will kick them out myself. It''s not that they can''t return right? Hmp! I''m annoyed. I''m going to sleep now!"


    She hurriedly changed her clothes into her onesie pajamas, and this time she was wearing a brown bear one and lay down on her bed, closing her eyes and ignoring everything else.


    Tan Bingyu gently tucked her mistress to sleep and whispered, "Sleep well, Mistress." She also laid down on her bed after cleaning up the tent.


    ---


    On the other hand, outside the tent.


    Taiyang acted as a lazy guard, lying beside the bonfire with skewered cheese over the fire. These were his midnight snacks. Beside him, Shen Jueyang, who left pouting, had returned, staring at the cheese in his stick melted into liquid, and fell into the fire burning with the charred wood.


    The two of them were listening to the conversation of Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu inside the tent and didn''t expect to learn Yue Xuexia''s feelings that way. Now they understood why Yue Xuexia acted coldly in that split moment. It was because she was angry that she felt like being used as an excuse to stay in this world.


    Taiyang clicked his tongue and said, "Don''t waste my cheese! That''s my midnight snack from Xue''er!"


    "Oh? Give me one more," Shen Jueyang said.


    Taiyang took all the cheese away and said, "No way in hell. You''ve wasted one already. So wasteful!"


    The atmosphere between the two turns silent. Taiyang was ignoring his main body, roasting some cheese over the fire, and happily eating it. Beside him, Shen Jueyang was staring at the bonfire, dazed as if his soul had floated out somewhere.


    Taiyang, who could no longer bear the quietness of his main body, speaks up.


    "Xue''er is right. We must return to the immortal world at least once. The Star Emperor will not stop. Though I would have never expected that the reason he attacked the empire was because... because of the Moon Empress. That''s something I didn''t expect."


    "That might not be the only reason. Have you forgotten what is under our empire?" Shen Jueyang said.


    Taiyang thought for a moment and finally frowned as he realized what his main body was trying to say.


    "The gates of the Devil Realm. Did they sign a contract with the devil? If so, the Immortal Realm is in danger. Not only is the Moon Race there, but the Royal Lei Clan where Uncle Yue comes from is also located in our former territory. Should we inform Uncle Yue about this? He might have a way to contact his clan and give them a warning," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "We don''t have proof. Much less convince the Royal Lei Clan; even asking the Moon Race might be a tall order. It seems we truly need to go back."


    "We are lacking a bit more merit, but that should be gathered in a few years with Xue''er helping us," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang answered him with silence.


    Taiyang said, "You still don''t want to leave?"


    "I need more time to think. Moreover, hide this planet before we leave. If the Star Emperor learned that Xue''er is here, he... will definitely come over," said Shen Jueyang. He had an indescribable expression on his handsome face.


    He can still recall the obsession that man had before he was stabbed. It''s just that at that time he didn''t understand it. Learning that this is all about the Moon Goddess, he now believes that the Star Emperor, his former friend, is truly in love with his former empress.

 Chapter 279: 279: Alliance with the Sand Country

    Chapter 279: 279: Alliance with the Sand Country


    Taiyang agreed to the words his main body had said. If Yue Xuexia''s words about the Star Emperor being obsessed with the Moon Goddess are real, then this obsession might fall on Yue Xuexia, who is her incarnation. That is something Shen Jueyang and he didn''t want to see. They didn''t want this Exiled Star to end the same as the Immortal Sun Empire.


    "We still have some time. It''s like we are going to leave right away. However, creating a star-class formation will cost you a lot. Are you willing to spend almost all of your reserved treasures?" asked Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "As long as I can protect her in this life, all sacrifices will be made."


    "Okay, I will start the blueprint for Star-class Defensive Formation. You will have to help me make it," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang nods his head and glances at the tent where Yue Xuexia is sleeping and once again disappears. This time he went somewhere to gather the nearby resources to make such a huge formation that covers this whole star they are in. Yue Xuexia wasn''t informed about this plan of theirs.


    ---


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang guarded all night and didn''t return to the tent. However, when Crown Prince Rasheed and his group woke up, they saw Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang talking to one another again as if they never fought last night. Well, to call it fighting is quite not correct; after all, it was Yue Xuexia who coldly spoke some words, and Shen Jueyang only listened.


    Crown Prince Rasheed sneaked beside Taiyang and whispered, "Hal aikhtilaqua? Mundh mitaa? Laylat ''amsi?"


    Translation: [Have they made up? Since when? Last night?]


    Taiyang raised an eyebrow and responded, "Ma hadha alhara'' aladhi taquluhu? Lam yuqatiluu hataa min ''ajl alhaqiqati? Wakan hadha almashhad mushtarakan baynahuma."


    Translation: [What nonsense are you saying? They didn''t even fight for real? That scene was common between them.]


    He added, "Yumkinuk aydan ''iikhbaruna biqarar janibik ''athna'' al''iiftari. Sanahtaj ''iilaa altahaquq min al ard taht alrimal wamuqabalat aleamaliqati. Wabima ''anaha mawjudat fi baladik fayajib ''an tusbih mumathil al''ard fawq alsahra''."


    Translation: [Also, you can tell us your side''s decision during breakfast. We will need to check the land under the sand and meet the giants. Since it is found in your country, you must become the representative of the land above the desert.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed nodded his head in understanding and said, "Tama aitikhadh alqarari. Laqad aitasalat bialeayilat almalikati. Qararuu daemi wa... qal sidi, althueban al''iilahi, talama ''ana ''awamir ''amirat alqamar yajib ''an ''altazim biha li''anaha sayidatahi. Iinaha ''ukhti al''iilahiat wa in lam takun ''ustad hati al kubra."


    Translation: [A decision was made. I''ve contacted the royal family. They decided to support me and... My master, the Snake God, said, as long as the Moon Princess orders, I must comply because she is his master. She is my godsister, though not my grandmaster.]


    Taiyang grins and comments, "Ya lah min shaqi makar!"


    Translation: [What a sly brat!]


    Crown Prince Rasheed grins and says, "Shukran ealaa almujamala!"


    Translation: [Thanks for the compliment!]


    Taiyang''s lips twitched at the thickness of this prince''s face.


    He said, "Hadha lays mujamalatan raghm dhalik."


    Translation: [That''s not a compliment, though.]


    The crown prince looked a bit confused and asked in English, "It''s not?"


    Hahahaha~


    Everyone in the area who was listening in on their conversation laughed. The silliness of these two men clashed well. It''s no different from watching a comedy skit.


    Tan Bingyu called them over, "Breakfast is ready!"


    During breakfast, the group had once again gathered, and they started talking about their plans for the day. Their breakfast looks simple; however its ingredients were made from mutated animals full of energy that a cultivator can benefit from.


    Yue Xuexia made it in a way that the energy can be accumulated in one''s body upon intake. Of course, the food intake will be measured by the level of their realms. The higher one''s realm is the more one can eat.


    Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, and Knight Captain Meraka were new to cultivation and they were only at the Qi Refinement stage. The size of food they can eat is barely half or less on their plate.


    On the other hand, Tan Bingyu can eat a full plate, and Yue Xuexia can eat at least two to three plates as for the two gluttons, the measure of their intake was made through the number of pots. The crown prince and his group were envious of such a scene. They also wanted to eat more, however, they didn''t want to explode from overnourishment.


    Crown Prince Rasheed can only bite his handkerchief while glaring with envy towards Taiyang and Shen Jueyang.


    "Ah ~ ''ana aydan ''urid ''an akal ''akthara!"


    Translation: [Ugh~ I also want to eat more!]


    Lord Junna pats his prince''s shoulder and says, "Yastaslima. hataa tambura wahidatan ''ukhraa (masnueat min alruwbian almutahawiri) yumkin ''an tatasabab fi ainfijar jasad smuka. Madha ean muhawalat hadm altaaqat almawjudat fi jismik awlaan watanawul almazid lahqan."


    Translation: [Give up. Even one more tempura (made of mutated shrimp) can cause Your Highness''s body to explode. How about trying to digest the energy in your body first and eat more later.]


    Knight Captain Meraka had longed to start meditating seeing what the crown had done as well. As for Lord Junna, he didn''t as fast as the two as he still needed to explain what their country had agreed on.


    Yue Xuexia looked at him and said, "Yumkin lil akh juna ''an yashrah khutatak awlaan. saraa ma yajib taghyiruh walaihtifaz bihi."


    Translation: [Brother Junna can explain your plans first. I will see what must be changed and retained.]


    Lord Junna smiled and agreed to Yue Xuexia''s request. He started telling her the decision of the royal family and their country.


    "lam takun biladuna turid ''an tasnae ''aeda''an mae alea maliqati. Iidha kan dhalik mumkina, nawadu ''an nusbih hulafa'' lahum. Wamae dhalika, qad la yakun dhalik mmknan bimujarad wuqufina wahdana, qal althueban al''iilah ''anah yastatie tamthil aleayilat almalikat biaietibariha dhirwat qutina. Walakina hadha faqat ''iidha aietabarat ''amirat alqamar ''ana aleiraq al imlaq hu shakhs yastahiqu alsadaqata. Sayatimu aitikhadh jamie alqararat waltaghyirat mae ''akhdh aikhtiar ''amirat al qamar fi alaietibar. Hadha hu mawqifna."


    Translation: [Our country didn''t want to make enemies with the giants. If possible we would like to become their allies. However, that might not be possible with just our standing alone, the Snake God said he can represent the royal family as the peak of our power. But this is only if the Moon Princess deemed the giant race as someone worth befriending. All decisions and changes will be made with the Moon Princess''s choice in mind. This is our stance.]


    It seems the sand country decided to trust the Moon Princess, not because they are their foreign princess but because their Snake God chose to trust her. The Snake God said that even though the Moon Goddess looked cold and sometimes expressionless, she was the type to respect the people she liked.


    She might be infamous for her strength and cruelty, but she is extremely kind to her people, especially her family. The royal family of the sand country can be considered half of her family even though only in name. But as long as they don''t betray her or cause harm to those she deems important, they will be treated as a friendly neighborhood.


    Taiyang and the rest understood the hidden meaning behind the actions and decisions the sand country had made. They wanted to be on the same side as Yue Xuexia. Even though they cannot be considered as her people or subordinates at least they wanted to become their allies.


    Lord Junna added, "Laqad aitasalat biladuna bihawashia wayukhatit walia aleahd lildhahab ''iilaa hawashian litawqie mueahadat tahaluf mae baladik. laqad wafaqat baladuk ealaa dhalika. Waeindama taeud ''iilaa watanika, sanati maeak aydan liliqa'' zaeim baladik."


    [Our country has contacted Huaxia and the Crown Prince plans to go to Huaxia to sign an alliance treaty with your country. Your country has agreed to it. When you go home, we will also come with you to meet your country''s leader.]


    Yue Xuexia didn''t know about this and looked at Tan Bingyu who understood this gesture and that her mistress wanted to check with their country and she could only excuse herself to call the State Leader, Long Juedi.


    After a few minutes, Tan Bingyu returned and reported to her mistress, "Everything is as he said, Mistress. Those old men including the Old Master Xia had agreed with the treaty."


    Yue Xuexia said to Tan Bingyu, "Okay, I see."


    She moved her gaze to Lord Junna and said, "Ana ''afham kula shay''in. Sa''ukhbiruk bikhitatina. Sanaltaqi bialeimlaq min albab al''amamii wanabhath ean aljumhuri. Hadhih hi altariqat alwahidatu."


    Translation: [I understand everything. I will tell you our plan. We will meet the giant from the front door and seek an audience. This is the only way.]


    Bewildered, Lord Junna asked, "Alan yuhajimuna ''iidha dakhalna min al abwab al al''amamiati? Rubama yueamilunana kadukhala''a."


    Translation: [Will they not attack us if we go through the front doors? They might treat us as intruders.]


    Shen Jueyang said, "La, hadhihi al altariqat alwahidat lahum hataa la yuhajimuna binyat alqatla. Alearaq aleimlaq yuqatilun almajanina. Iina qitalahum wadarabahum ''asrae min tahdidihim bihayaatihim. Muezam aleamaliqat yatashajarun bi''admighat saghiratin."


    Translation: [No. That''s the only way for them not to attack us with the intention to kill. The Giant Race is fighting maniacs. It is faster to fight them and beat them than threaten them with their lives. Most of the Giants are all brawls with little brains.]


    Everyone looked at him with the same silent expressions. They have collective thoughts of: ''Only someone of your strength will look down on a giant race. We are just ordinary humans and not yet Gods.''

 Chapter 280: 280: Snake God Joins the Team

    Chapter 280: 280: Snake God Joins the Team


    The group waited for the Crown Prince''s group to finish absorbing the energy in the food they ate while waiting for a helicopter that seemed to be in stealth to come over to their location. On it was a man with long, curly white hair and golden vertical irises.


    He stood at the door of the helicopter and looked down. This is the human avatar of the Snake God. In this form, only half of his original abilities can be used, and he is barely a Yuanying Realm cultivator (Nascent Soul).


    The Snake God removed his sunglasses and looked down at a certain area. His vertical iris narrowed a bit.


    He commanded, "Wajadtuhi. adhhab wanzil ''iilaa qimat alkuthban alramliati. Wahum bialtaakid fi hadha aliaitijahi."


    Translation: [Found it. Go and descend to that sand dune''s peak. They are definitely in that direction.]


    The pilot and Lord Junna''s father, Yunas, looked in the direction where the Snake God had pointed and looked confused.


    The pilot asked, "Sayidi alkarim, hadha alkuthban alramliatu. La ''astatie alhubut hunaka. Sawf nastadim bialtaakidi."


    Translation: [Noble Lord, that is a sand dune. I can''t land there. We will definitely crash.]


    The father of Lord Junna, Noble Lord Yunas, only stared at the dune for a moment and looked at the smiling Snake God who spoke no words yet looking so confident.


    Noble Lord Yunas sighed and commanded, "Sadaq Allah al''afeaa. Al Nuzul ealaa qimat alkuthban alramliati. Fakar fi aleaqd aladhi waqaeathu."


    Translation: [Believe in the Snake God. Descend on the peak of the sand dune. Think of the contract you have signed.]


    The pilot was asked to sign a life-and-death contract with a secrecy oath. This is in exchange for the riches, he could never gather in this life. In the end, the pilot just grits his teeth and follows the orders.


    "Yurjaa altamasuk bishay'' ma. Sawf ''anzal alan!" said the pilot.


    Translation: [Please hold on to something. I will descend now!]


    The Snake God can feel the fear of the pilot mixing with his determination to land safely. Regardless of the order he got, he wishes to do his job and at least safely land the helicopter at the peak of the pointed sand dune.


    All of a sudden, the Snake God''s voice resounds, "La tusadiq ma yumkin ''an tarah eaynaki. Ashear bialriyah wamn binafsika."


    Translation: [Don''t believe what your eyes can see. Feel the wind and believe in yourself.]


    The pilot, who was about to close his eyes to avoid the sight of his impending death, suddenly opened it. He feels the wind and notices that the breeze isn''t impeded by the sand dunes blowing right to them. Moreover, the sand dunes weren''t even affected by the wind.


    It was at this moment that the pilot believed that the scene before him was merely an illusion, and he listened closely through the sound breeze and heard a voice telling him to stop twirling and descend properly.


    The pilot did as he heard and controlled the helicopter, not going against the wind and slowly descending. Only when the machine landed on something solid did he look outside. The sand dunes and powerful breeze had disappeared. Instead, there is a peaceful scene of two large tents and a huge bonfire with people surrounding it and a few of them meditating with their eyes closed.


    The pilot was stunned and felt that this scene was another illusion until he felt a hand patting his shoulder.


    The Snake God said, "Ahsanti! mabruk ealaa aliastiqazu. Ladayk jidhr wahid lilriyahi. Mawhibat jayidat lilziraeati."


    Translation: [Good Job! Congratulations on awakening. You have a single root of wind. A good talent for cultivation.]


    Before the pilot could react, the Snake God had longed to get off the helicopter and greyed Yue Xuexia as his goddess before talking to his little saint. As for Noble Lord Yunas, he shook his hand in congratulations.


    Lord Yunas said, "Ana muta''akid min ''anak qad takun fi hayrat min ''amraka. Wamae dhalika, kama yanusu aleaqdi, yurjaa alaihtifaz bikuli ma tarah sran. Sayatimu sharh kuli shay'' lak eindama naeud ''iilaa almadinati."


    Translation: [I am sure that you might be confused. However, as the contract says please keep everything you will see, a secret. Everything will be explained to you when we get back to the city.]


    It was decided that Knight Captain Meraka would return to the palace to report while Lord Yunas would take his place in protecting the Crown Prince. After all, compared to this noble lord, the former is more powerful.


    The helicopter once again flew, this time with only the Knight Captain Meraka on it. They flew back to the city to report to the king. Of course, Lord Yunas informed the knight about the talents of the pilot and asked if they could hire him as the royal family''s soldier.


    After all, the existence of cultivation in the sand country was currently exclusive to the royal family and noble families allied to the crown as well as their royal knights.


    Cultivation will remain secret for ten years only, and then the royal family will share this knowledge with their citizens as promised by the Snake God. This is to keep the power and authority of the royal family the highest in the country even after cultivation becomes widespread.


    Upon the arrival of the Snake God, he kneeled before Yue Xuexia and swore as if he were a believer in God. It was just the one being revered as a god, Yue Xuexia was stunned. She was looking at him with an expression of disbelief and bewilderment on her face.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What are you doing?"


    {Showing the greatest greeting to you, my goddess!} The Snake God answered.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I am not your goddess."


    {Yes, yes. This servant only wishes to greet the goddess by my own will, nothing else.} The hard-headed Snake God responded with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia gave up and ignored the Snake God''s antics. The Snake God takes this as his goddess acceptance. On the sidelines, the other can only watch this scene with no comment. Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Shen Jueyang, who know that Yue Xuexia is the incarnation of the Moon Goddess, didn''t react much and just accepted the scene. As for the Crown Prince and the nobles, they choose to turn a blind eye to the circumstances of the Snake God. They only need to pretend not to see anything, and things will be alright.


    It''s just that the silly crown prince asked curiously, "Ya sayidu, hal ''ukhti haqqa ''iilahataka?"


    Translation: [Master, is my sister truly your goddess?]


    The Snake God stood up and said, {Yes, and that is something you will only understand once you reach Jindan Stage (Golden Core) and your physique leveled up to a certain stage.}


    Then he looked around and commented, {Alright. Those are the Giant Race indeed. However, the strongest among them is only at Yuanying Realm, and it''s injured.}


    Shen Jueyang said, "Kan yuqatil tinin al''ard min nafs almajali. Waraghm ''anah hazamaha, ''iilaa ''anaha ''usibat."


    Translation: [It was fighting an Earth Dragon of the same realm this morning. Even though he defeated it, he was injured.]


    The Snake God said, {Even though the strongest is only at Yuanying Realm, there is something powerful buried below. It''s not alive though. The heart of the desert is underneath as well}


    Tan Bingyu said, "Lidha, lays ladayna khiar akhar siwaa ''an natlub dhalik min alea maliqati."


    Translation: [So, we have no other choice but to ask the giants for it.]


    Taiyang commented, "La yumkin una ''an nakhudhaha baeida?"


    Translation: [Can''t we just take it away?]


    Shen Jueyang''s current expression says the same thing. These two men who had taken what they wanted by force and put down any race under their feet through power alone were no different from those giants they felt contempt for.


    Yue Xuexia said, "If you dare steal anything without telling me first, I will never bring you with me the next time we go on a mission. Also, I will not cook anything for you to eat!"


    This threat was extremely useful for gluttons like Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. These two men instantly promise not to steal without telling Yue Xuexia first.


    Taiyang said, "I promise to tell you about it before taking it away."


    "I will only take what you want me to take," said Shen Jueyang.


    Not far from them another earth dragon that looks like a huge lizard was being roasted, not too far from them. This is their greeting gift for the Giant Race. Of course, this big guy was caught by Taiyang who was on night duty at the time, is most likely the brother of the Earth dragon that the Yuanying Realm Giant had killed this morning.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, the greeting gift is done."


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Okay. Then let''s go and knock on their door."


    Shen Jueyang had removed the barrier around the area they chose to rest. The tents and other things were packed up. The moment the barrier was removed, the wake giants noticed their presence.


    Under the dormant quicksand not far from them, the giants, who were at least in the Golden Core realm, noticed the presence of the cultivators above ground. They feel the Qi Refinement aura of the crown prince, Lord Junna, and Lord Junna''s father.


    As well as the Golden Core realm of Tan Bingyu and the Nascent Soul realm of the Snake God and Yue Xuexia. As for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, their realm is more powerful than one can hardly perceive their realms.


    The injured giant opened his eyes and said to his subordinates, "Two Yuanying cultivators, one golden core, and the rest are Qi Refinement Cultivators."


    "Chief, should we attack?" A giant asked.


    The Yuanying Realm Giant said, "No. Ask them what they want. Don''t anger them. Among their group, the two unknowns made me uncomfortable and the two Yuanying Realm cultivators did not seem simple at all. Both had the scent of the moon in them."


    "Treat them like friends. However, be on guard."


    "Yes, Chief!" The giants said.

 Chapter 281: 281: Meeting the Giants

    Chapter 281: 281: Meeting the Giants


    The group appeared before a huge desert on flat ground. However, led by Yue Xuexia, they stopped a few steps before this flat land. Crown Prince Rasheed and the father and son with him were also bewildered, after all, the way before they looked safe to walk through.


    The crown prince said, "Hal sanamdi fi hadha altariqi? limadha tawaqafat faj''atun?"


    Translation: [Are we going to walk through this way? Why did you suddenly stop?]


    He was about to lead the way and check the path for the group, but his back collar was caught by the Snake God.


    With a reprimanding tone, the Snake God said, "Hadha al ahmaq al saghira! Hal yumkinuk astikhdam hawasik litahasus almintaqat awlaan min khilal mithl hadha alfakhi alwadihi!"


    Translation: [This little fool! Can you use your senses to feel the area first before going through such an obvious trap!]


    The people of the sand country plus Tan Bingyu were surprised to learn that the peaceful path before them was a trap. Tan Bingyu frowned as she tried to spread her senses, only to feel something block it when she tried to see through the sand.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Hadhih alrimal tueiq hawasi al''iilahiati."


    Translation: [This sand is blocking my divine senses.]


    Snake God slightly nods his head in agreement with Tan Bingyu''s words as he tries to do so as well, and his divine senses are also blocked. He looked at his human saint and disciple.


    He pulled back his careless disciple, and one of his shoes fell into the area where the path begins. At first, there was no problem. It was just that the fallen shoes kept rolling as if this flat path was sliding toward the center itself.


    Lord Junna and Noble Yunas were stunned by that scene. In their eyes, they felt that the prince''s shoes were rolling in a flat space rather than downwards. Until it finally reacted to the center and the whole space started swirling. This flat-looking path was a huge quicksand.


    Crown Prince Rasheed and the other mortals were startled. Such a huge quicksand, and it was quite deadly. It would only move and sink when the weight reaches the center of the path, making it hard for those who walk through to escape.


    Woah!


    Crown Prince Rasheed exclaims, "Mithl hadhih alrimal almutaharikat aldakhmati! laqad kan haqana fakhaa!"


    Translation: [Such a huge quicksand! It was truly a trap!]


    Noble Lord Yunas frowned, "Kayf lam yulahiz ''ahad hadhih alrimal almutaharikat aldakhmat eabr alqamar alsinaeii? Min ghayr al mumkin ''an yazala fi halat subat li''anah sayakun hunak bialtaakid baed alhayawanat alati tamuru eabr hadha altariqi."


    Translation: [How come no one noticed this huge quicksand through the satellite? There is no way it would remain dormant, as there will definitely be some animals passing through such a route.]


    The Snake God said, "Hal nasit ''anana dakhalna ''aradi shakhs akhara? Al''ajnas alati kanat laha silat bialfatrat albidayiyat sayakun ladayha dayman tariqatan li''iikhfa'' wujudiha. Hunak tashkilu, fi lisan ealamik, kan hunak hajiz yuhit bihadha aljuz'' min alhalwaa. Laqad kanat nuskhatan ''aqala min namudhaj alhajiz almuhit bimawqie khaymatik min qibala. La yumkin lihadha siwaa altamwih wala indimaj mae altadaris walakin la yumkin ''an yajeal min almustahil aleuthur ealaa almawqae."


    Translation: [Have you forgotten that we have entered someone else''s territory? Races that had connections to the primordial period would always have a way to hide their presence. There''s a formation, in your world''s tongue, a barrier surrounding this part of the dessert. It was a lesser version of the barrier around your tent location from before. This one can only camouflage and blend with the terrain. However, it cannot make the location impossible to find.]


    Taiyang said, "La tuqarin tashkilati aldifaeiat alealiat aljawdat bitashkilat munkhafidat aljawdati."


    Translation: [Don''t compare my high-grade defensive formation to a low-grade one.]


    He added after picking a rough stone, which can be considered uncommon in the desert.


    "Eilawatan ealaa dhalika, min al sahl tadmir hadha alnawe min altashkil aldifaeii."


    Translation: [Moreover, this kind of defensive formation is easy to destroy.]


    Taiyang was about to flick the stone in his hand when it was blocked by Shen Jueyang, who caught it before it flew off. It turned to dust by the sheer impact after hitting Shen Jueyang''s hand.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Tawaqaf ean allaeab. hunak yukhrijuna."


    Translation: [Stop playing around. They are coming out.]


    Everyone turned silent as they looked at the flat path of sand before them. They didn''t notice when the quicksand had halted. However, they can see figures coming from the center of the path. It was weird. They didn''t notice these people until they were a few meters close to the location where they stood.


    Tan Bingyu stood before her mistress, showing a gesture of protection. Lord Junna also stood before his father and the crown prince. It was only when the group from the desert had gotten closer that they realized how tall these men were. Moreover, most of them were muscular and unexpectedly handsome. They are more than ten feet tall and almost twice the size of an ordinary adult.


    There are at least only five men that come out of the quicksand before them. As soon as these men stood before them, they felt towering. Except for Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Yueyue, the rest were on guard and terrified. This is the first time they met such tall people. They are even taller than the tallest man in the world, who was 8 feet plus in height.


    Tan Bingyu turned completely serious and held her sword. Lord Junna and Noble Lord Yunas also pulled out their weapons and were completely on guard. The looming shadow over them shows how tall these beings are in front of them.


    However, unexpectedly, the frightened Crown Prince calmed down after looking at the giants. He saw that except for their height, these people had similar features as they are humans. Moreover, like him, their curiosity towards the human race is equally the same.


    The one in the lead of the giants looked at their group and noticed their reaction. Two were indifferent, one innocently interested, three on guard, and the last one was frightened at first but looked at them with curiosity and admiration. Unexpectedly, there is no disdain or fear in the eyes of these humans, which they didn''t expect.


    A giant race language resounds in the area. In the ears of the humans, it sounds like gibberish instead. However, for some beings from the immortal realm, this language was the most common language, the ancient language.


    The leading giant said, "Humans, we art the sand giant raceth. Our chief did want to meeteth thee. Wouldst thee liketh to cometh to our village?"


    Translation: [Humans, we are the Sand Giant Race. Our chief wanted to meet you. Would you like to come to our village?]


    Aside from the Snake God, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang, the rest couldn''t understand the ancient language that was spoken. Yue Xuexia was still looking at the giants and tilted her head. Not because she couldn''t understand, but because the system once again resounds in her head.


    [A new sign-in location had been detected. The Fallen Sand Giant Tomb, would the host like to sign in to get the rewards?]


    Yue Xuexia looked confused as the system treated the Giant Race''s home as a tomb. That''s why she looked so confused. She wanted to ask Shen Jueyang about it but the situation didn''t allow it. She decided to sign first before thinking about what to do next.


    She responded through her thoughts. ''I would like to sign in, System?''


    Once again, that robotic wording is completely different from Shen Jueyang''s voice that resounds in her head.


    [Ding! The host had successfully signed in to the Fallen Sand Giant Tomb.]


    [Congratulations! The host received the following as sign-in rewards: Ancient Language, Gigantification Skill (Awakening Stage), and Heart Piece of an Ancient Giant.]


    [Skills are integrated into the host''s body and can only be explored and appraised once used. The Heart Piece was placed in the host''s personal inventory.]


    [Please enter the Tomb and sign in the altar of Gods.]


    After saying these words, Yue Xuexia woke up from the daze and noticed a giant squatting in front of her trying to meet her eye level. She was a bit startled meeting those pairs of eyes.


    The giant said, "Thee''ve woken up. We bethought thee hadst suff''r''d from a heateth stroketh. A satteth in front of thee to block the travelling lamp, how art thee humour dram one?"


    Translation: [You''ve woken up. We thought you had suffered from a heat stroke. A sat in front of you to block the sun. How are you feeling, little one?]


    Yue Xuexia can feel the worry of these big guys and feel that they are innocently cute despite their large size. She smiled at them and looked friendly, as she couldn''t feel any malice from these giants.


    She said in an ancient language, "I''m good now anon. Thanketh thee, kind uncle! Nice to meeteth thee, mine own nameth is Yue Xuexia. Thee can calleth me, Xiao Yue!"


    Translation: [I''m alright now. Thank you, kind uncle! Nice to meet you, my name is Yue Xuexia. You can call me Xiao Yue!]


    Everyone was startled when they heard Yue Xuexia speak in the ancient language; even Shen Jueyang didn''t expect this. However, the giants were delighted knowing that there wouldn''t be any obstacle between the groups as they conversed.

 Chapter 282: 282: Sand Giants Village

    Chapter 282: 282: Sand Giant''s Village


    A native spoken ancient language resounds in the area surprising not only the giant race but also all the humans in the area. Even Taiyang and Shen Jueyang were stunned by this event. Only the Snake God seems to be not surprised as his Goddess spoke ancient language from the Immortal World.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Xue''er, you can speak the ancient language?"


    "Ancient Language? Was that language just now an ancient language? Those words just come out naturally just now," responded Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang recalled the system and no longer asked more about how Yue Xuexia understood their language. They most likely guessed that it was the system that helped Yue Xuexia.


    The giants were delighted as well and once again told what they said as they first arrived to meet this group.


    The leading giant said once again, "Humans, we art the sand giant raceth. Our chief did want to meeteth thee. Wouldst thee liketh to cometh to our village?"


    Translation: [Humans, we are the Sand Giant Race. Our chief wanted to meet you. Would you like to come to our village?]


    They are looking at Yue Xuexia who translated their language to the crown prince and his group.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Qalwa: ''Ayuha al bashar, nahn earaq alrimal aleimlaqi. ''arad rayiysana muqabala taki. Hal targhab fi almaji'' ''iilaa qaryatina?"


    Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, and Noble Lord Yunas finally understood what the giants had said. They smiled and happily accepted their invitation.


    Noble Lord Yunas becomes the spokesperson of the sand country. He said, "Sahibat al sumu, al''amirat mun, min fadlik saeidiha fi tarjamat kalimatina ''iilaa al maliqati."


    Translation: [Your Highness, Princess Moon, please help this one translate our words to the giants.]


    Yue Xuexia, the Moon Princess of the sand country, agreed to the Noble Lord''s request and nodded at his words.


    Noble Lord Yunas spoke to the giants, "Ana yunis mumathil bilad alrimal wahi ''aqrab ''aradi aljins albashari. ''iidha ''amkana, nawadu ''iijra'' muhadathat jadat hawl altaeawun bayn aleirqayni."


    Translation: [I am Yunas, the representative of the sand country which is the nearest territory of the human race. If possible we would like to have a serious conversation about collaboration between the two races.]


    Yue Xuexia translates the words of Noble Lord Yunas to the giants in the Ancient Language.


    She said, "That gent sayeth: I am yunas, the representative of the sand state which is the nearest t''rrit''ry of the human raceth. If ''t be true possible we wouldst liketh to has''t a s''rious conv''rsation about collab''ration between two races."


    The leading giant listened seriously and said, "We wouldst beest joyous to hark to this conv''rsation howev''r this is not something i a m''re captain in the village can hath decided. Prithee passeth those w''rds to our village chief. That gent eke did want to meeteth thee, a rare guest to our village."


    Translation: [We would be happy to listen to this conversation however this is not something I, a mere captain in the village can decide. Please pass those words to our village chief. He also wanted to meet you, a rare guest to our village.]


    Yue Xuexia once again translated the giant''s words into the language of the sand country.


    "Qal hadha al sadiq: sanakun sueada'' bialaistimae ''iilaa hadhih almuhadathat walakina hadha lays shyyan yumkinuni ''an ''uqarirah ''ana mujarad qayid fi al qaryat. Yurjaa tamrir hadhih alkalimat ''iilaa rayiys qiryatna. Laqad ''arad aydan muqabalataka, ''ayuha aldayf alnaadir liqaryatina."


    Noble Lord Yunas nodded his head in agreement and responded, "Sayakun min dawaei sururina ''an nakun duyuf Sand Giants."


    Translation: [It will be our pleasure to be the Sand Giants''s guests.]


    Yue Xuexia said to the giants, "That gent hath said: ''twill beest our pleasure to beest the sand giants'' guests."


    The Sand Giant laughed delightedly, "Thee cute guests art welcometh. Prithee followeth us closely. We shall leadeth the way to our village."


    Translation: [You cute guests are welcome. Please follow us closely. We will lead the way to our village.]


    Yue Xuexia hesitated in translating these words as it''s weird for an uncle like Noble Lord Yunas to be called cute. However, She still did as honestly.


    She said, "Qala: Mrhbaan bialduyuf allatifini. yurjaa mutabaeatuna ean kathaba. sanaqud altariq ''iilaa qaryatina."


    "C-Cute?" mumbled Crown Prince Rasheed with twitching lips.


    With the sand giants leading them to the village, the group closely followed the giants except for Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu who were allowed to sit on the shoulders of the friendly giants the men were all tasked to walk on their own.


    They walked through the flat desert surface they saw before only to notice that the desert wasn''t flat as they thought. It was a quicksand that possessed the depths of a cliff. What made it amazing is that there is a stair made of hardened sand that leads to the underground.


    These stairs were as tall as human height and the men of Yue Xuexia''s group had to jump down from the height of a human. Thankfully, all of them are cultivators, and jumping such heights is not a problem for them.


    Shen Jueyang silently watched Yue Xuexia talking to the giant in the lead and he was expressionless on the way. Taiyang felt that his main body had learned most of the negative emotions of humans, especially jealousy.


    Taiyang said, "You should hold back your expressions a bit. Those giants might think you have something against them and that will put Xue''er in danger. Though these guys are weak, their current size is different, not their real size. This is their shrink version."


    Sigh~


    "I know. I will watch out," said Shen Jueyang as he removed his gaze from Yue Xuexia and looked ahead instead. His face was devoid of emotions though making him look unapproachable.


    Yue Xuexia and the leading giant actually noticed the piercing look coming from Shen Jueyang. Of course, Yue Xuexia explained the situation to this friendly giant.


    She said, "I apologizeth f''r mine own cousin''s rudeness. That gent wast only ov''rly protective of me. That gent forsooth cullionly not harmeth. Yond is just is p''rsonality."


    Translation: [I apologize for my friend''s rudeness. He was only overly protective of me. He definitely doesn''t mean harm. That is just his personality.]


    The friendly Uncle Giant said, "W''rry not dram one. This uncle knoweth m''re about men. I kneweth that gent is w''rri''d about thee. His eyes hadst been giving me warning since i hath carried thee ov''r mine own shouldst''rs. Dram one, thee has''t one jealous husband. Kaka~"


    Translation: [Don''t worry little one. This uncle knows more about men. I knew he was worried about you. His eyes had been giving me warning since I carried you over my shoulders. Little one, you have one jealous husband. Kaka~]


    Yue Xuexia retorted, "That gent is not mine own husband. We art just cater-cousins!"


    Translation: [He is not my husband. We are just friends!]


    HAHAHAHA~


    The giants all heard what Yue Xuexia said and laughed collectively. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang as well as the Snake God all heard what Yue Xuexia had screamed. Actually, the conversation between her and the uncle giant wasn''t done secretly and these three who can understand ancient language all understood their conversation.


    The Snake God laughed with the giants, Taiyang covered his mouth and didn''t laugh as he was afraid of being beaten up by his main body. As for Shen Jueyang, he was slightly blushing hearing that these giants called him Yue Xuexia''s husband. He was actually a bit delighted inside and felt that these big guys were actually not bad.


    The crown prince being carried like a sack by his master seems curious seeing the Snake God laugh.


    He asked, "Rabiy limadha tadhaka? Hal qal aleamaliqat shyyan mdhkan?"


    Translation: [My Lord, why are you laughing? Did the Giants say something funny?]


    The Snake God said, "La shay'' kthyran. kan aleamaliqat yudayiqun al''iilahat faqat wayadeuun alluwrd shin juyangh kazawj laha."


    Translation: [It''s nothing much. The giants were just teasing the Goddess calling Lord Shen Jueyang as her husband.]


    After a while, they finally reached the end of the stairs and as expected, the houses were made of solid sand and all of these houses might look simple and all, but, their size is a different story. It''s humongous. The door alone was at least a hundred times larger than a human size.


    It can be said that even the current size of these giants can be considered average compared to these towering doors. However, only Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and the Snake God understood the size of this door. This size was the original size of these giants and their current 10 feet size is just their shrink version.


    Almost every human in the group was amazed by the towering doors, houses, roads, and people. It was the feeling of Alice in Wonderland entering the fantasy land as a midget. They felt so small and no different than an ant at this moment.


    Crown Prince Rasheed couldn''t help but comment in amazement.


    "Hadha mudhhila! kulu shay'' kabir fi hadha almakani. Hadhih haqana qaryat al maliq ati!"


    Translation: [This is amazing! Everything is big in this place. This is truly the village of the Giants!]


    Lord Junna, Noble Lord Yunas, Tan Bingyu, and Yue Xuexia were looking around with curiosity and amazement. This is indeed a scenery that can be recorded in the history of the human race.

 Chapter 283: 283: Meeting the Chief

    Chapter 283: 283: Meeting the Chief


    After walking around the village of the giants, the guests were finally brought to their village chief''s house. Like others, the house was huge; however, when they met the owner, they were led to a smaller home.


    It was called a smaller house as compared to the original size of the giants. This palace is like a dollhouse for the giants. This mansion was made to accommodate people who are ten feet taller. So for Yue Xuexia and her group, this mansion is also quite large compared to the ordinary palaces the human world has.


    The crown prince couldn''t help but comment, "Hadha mudhhala. Iinah ''akthar raweat min al qasr almalakii lieayilati. ''iinah ''akbar aydan."


    Translation: [This is spectacular. It''s more amazing than my family''s royal palace. It is larger as well.]


    Lord Junna commented, "Ya sahib alsumui, kulu shay'' fi hadhih alqaryat hu bibasatat ''akbar min ''ayi shay'' fi baldina. Laysat hunak hajat lilmuqaranati."


    Translation: [Your Highness, everything in this village is simply larger than anything in our country. There is no need to compare.]


    The crown prince said, "Wa''ana ''aelam dhalika. ''iinah faqat ''iidha ''asbahna hulafa'' fi almustaqbali, ''alan yakun ''iinsha'' qasr lilduyuf bihadha alhajm amran drwryan? Lihadha alsabab yajib ''an ''uraqib ''akthar li''iinsha'' makan mithaliin liltarhib bi''asdiqayna."


    Translation: [I know that. It''s just that if we become allies in the future wouldn''t creating a guest mansion of this size be a must? That''s why I must observe more to create a perfect place to welcome our friends.]


    Lord Junna and his father were stunned for a moment and never thought that their prince was already thinking of the future of their country which even envisioned making the Giant race their friends and ally.


    Noble Lord Yunas was proud of their crown prince. This is a leader who thinks of his people and is loyal to his friends and allies.


    With a smile this noble officer said, "Sa''aqum bitartib hadhih alkhutat wasa''aqum shkhsyan bibina'' aistirahat turahib bi''asdiqayina bishakl kabirin. sa''uhaqiq ''ahlamak ya sahib al sumu."


    Translation: [I will arrange this plan and personally build a rest house that will warmly welcome our friends. I will see to your dreams, Your Highness.]


    Even Lord Junna was appreciative of his prince''s thoughts. If such a future indeed unfolds then their sand country has made a powerful ally aside from Huaxia.


    The leading giant upon reaching the door to the chief''s room had taken Yue Xuexia off his shoulder. Tan Bingyu was also placed down to the ground.


    The lead giant said, "This is the chief''s cubiculo. We cannot be accompanied inside. Prithee doth inside to meeteth the chief. His current state is not valorous enow to welcometh the guests."


    Translation: [This is the chief''s room. We cannot be accompanied inside. Please go inside to meet the chief. His current state is not good enough to welcome the guests.]


    Yue Xuexia smiled at the giants and said, "Thanketh thee, uncle. We shall beest well enow on our owneth anon."


    Translation: [Thank you, Uncle. We will be okay on our own now.]


    The leading uncle truly likes Yue Xuexia and says, "Dram moon, uncle''s nameth is rino. T''s a pleasure to meeteth thee."


    Translation: [Little Moon, Uncle''s name is Rino. It''s a pleasure to meet you.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "T''s eke a pleasure to meeteth, Uncle Rino and the oth''r uncles as well!"


    Translation: [It''s also a pleasure to meet Uncle Rino and the other uncles as well!]


    The giant called Uncle Rino added, "Aft''r meeting with the chief, dram moon and h''r cousin shouldst cometh consume in uncle''s house. T''s the house with r''d roof! I''ll beest waiting f''r thee!"


    Translation: [After meeting with the Chief, Little Moon and her friend should come to eat at her uncle''s house. It''s a house with a red roof! I''ll be waiting for you!]


    ---


    The group, after splitting with the patrol team, had entered the room where the Chief of this Giant''s village was to be waiting.


    Inside the room was a giant with white hair and a pale complexion. He is also covered in bandages and the scent of blood is so strong making the others who entered the room frown.


    Yue Xuexia, who had been working as a doctor, was used to this smell. Same for the Snake God, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who had fought through wars and all kinds of enemies. Tan Bingyu frowned for a moment, she had gotten used to the peace of the mortal realm and this scent of blood was new to her.


    The Crown Prince and Lord Junna were a bit uncomfortable as they weren''t used to this kind of scene of blood. So, overpowering them makes them nauseous. Noble Lord Yunas was still okay. He had experienced all kinds of things, though it cannot be compared to what the cultivators had undergone, he had a strong will and control over his facial expressions.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as they entered the room, all eyes had landed on them. Observing their reactions and their movements. Among the group, the ones that caught the elder giants''s attention were the Snake God who kept his smile as well as Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who remained indifferent under their gaze. The unknown power they held also frightened these elder giants.


    The elder giants'' thoughts are: ''These three art strange. One doth feel to possesseth the cultivation of a yuanying realm yet t hath felt yond that gent isn''t completely a human being. The two men w''re coequal strang''r, those gents cannot feeleth any qi in those folk. Howev''r, the elements ''round those folk art shiv''ring in their presence showing how possibly pow''rful those gents art.''


    Translation: [These three are strange. One feels to possess the cultivation of a Yuanying Realm yet it feels that he isn''t completely a human being. The two men were even strangers, they could not feel any qi in them. However, the elements around them are shivering in their presence showing how powerful they are.]


    The next one was unexpected Yue Xuexia. In the eyes of these elder giants, the power of the moon she emits makes them feel closer to her. They couldn''t believe that a human child like her could wield the power of the moon.


    The elder giants'' thoughts are: ''How is this possible!? How can a human issue possess''d this much of moon en''rgy? Is the lady a Saintess of the Moon Goddess? This is surreal.''


    Translation: [How is this possible!? How can a human child possess this much of the moon energy? Is she a saintess of the Moon Goddess? This is surreal.]


    The third one was Noble Lord Yunas. They had never met a human, who was not only weak when it came to the cultivation realm but also in presence. But, that fearless gaze that meets their eyes shows his powerful mind. After all, to the human race, the giants are considered a myth or a fiction creature.


    The elder giants'' thoughts are: ''This human is not lacking valor. If ''t be true the giants plan to cometh out in the surface, making cater-cousins with the humans is the first grise. The flute monst''r races hadst madeth the wrong moveth by trying to invade the landeth instead of making cater-cousins. Yond''s wherefore those gents w''re defeat''d in the lasteth war and hath lost badly. Not only didst those gents not gain aught and coequal hath lost some auth''rity in the flote.''


    Translation: [This human is not bad. If the giants plan to come out on the surface, making friends with the humans is the first step. The sea monster races had made the wrong move by trying to invade the land instead of making friends. That''s why they were defeated in the last war and lost badly. Not only did they not gain anything but even lost some authority in the sea.]


    The bedridden chief of the giant race opened his eyes. However, his eyes didn''t linger much on anyone from the human side instead he stared at the Snake God''s avatar form.


    He spoke with a hoarse voice, "Quetzalcoatl, t''s unexpected to seeth thee visited me h''re with thy avatar."


    Translation: [Quetzalcoatl, it''s unexpected to see you visit me here with your avatar.]


    The Snake God responded, "Colossus, thee has''t gotten weak. Yond''s wherefore thee shouldst has''t did remove yond poison in the first lodging. Anon not only hadst thy divinity faded, thy realm hadst fallen from Mahayana down to Yuanying realm."


    Translation: [Colossus, you have gotten weak. That''s why you should have removed that poison in the first place. Now not only has your divinity faded, but your realm has fallen from Mahayana to the Yuanying realm.]


    The Snake God complained, "Calleth, not me, Quetzalcoatl. Who is''t the hell gaveth me yond? I am not a fucking half bird, half snake! I''m a snake god who is''t didn''t chooseth to becometh a dragon. Those wings on mine own backeth art, not chicken wings!"


    Translation: [Don''t call me, Quetzalcoatl. Who the hell gave me that? I am not a fucking half bird, half snake! I''m a Snake God who didn''t choose to become a dragon. Those wings on my back are not chicken wings!]


    The giant retorted, "Who is''t the hell art thee calling weak thee alas, distemperate snake? Thee hath fallen asleep f''r too longeth and did get buried alive. If ''t be true I didn''t did see thee the present Iay I bethought thou art dead!"


    Translation: [Who the hell are you calling weak you damn, lazy snake? You fell asleep for too long and got buried alive. If I didn''t see you today I thought you were dead!]


    The snake god and the chief giant seem to know one another and start bickering as soon as they meet leaving the elder giants and the humans with them bewildered.


    Crown Prince Rasheed couldn''t help but ask, "Hal taerifun baedukum albaeda?"


    Translation: [You know each other?]

 Chapter 284: 284: Walk Out

    Chapter 284: 284: Walk Out


    The snake god and the chief giant seem to know one another and start bickering as soon as they meet, leaving the elder giants and the humans with them bewildered.


    Crown Prince Rasheed couldn''t help but ask, "Hal taerifun baedukum albaeda?"


    Translation: [You know each other?]


    This question made two seniors look at Crown Prince Rasheed, who was startled and immediately hid behind Lord Junna but still peeked from behind, looking like a naughty child.


    The Chief Giant named Colossus snorted disdainfully and said, "Quetzalcoatl, thy disciple is too weak and timid. I bethought yond thy snake raceth wouldst chooseth a sly one liketh yourself."


    Translation: [Quetzalcoatl, your disciple is too weak and timid. I thought that your snake race would choose a sly one like yourself.]


    The Snake God retorts, "Who is''t the hell art thee calling sly? Calleth t being cunning. M''reov''r, mine own disciple possess''d something special. Behold again!"


    Translation: [Who the hell are you calling sly? Call it being smart. Moreover, my disciple possessed something special. Look again!]


    Colossus looked confused by the words of his friends but still took a second look at Crown Prince Rasheed. This time much closer, as with a crooked of his finger, the human prince appeared before the eyes of the giant covered in bandages.


    At first, Crown Prince Rasheed was terrified, but like before, after his fear faded, his gaze became clear and sincere as he looked at the wounded giant in front of him.


    Crown Prince Rasheed could smell the strong scent of blood and even saw the white bandage being dyed with it. He frowned with worry and couldn''t help but ask,


    "Ala tualimuk jirahika? ''ala yastatie alkabir altawaquf ean alharakati? ''aetaqid ''ana jirahak qad futihat maratan ''ukhraa."


    Translation: [Don''t your wounds hurt? Can''t the Senior stop moving? I think your wounds have opened again.]


    Even though Giant Colossus didn''t understand the little man''s words, he could feel the worry within his gaze and could somehow guess what this human child had just said. He snorted and placed him down on the ground carefully.


    The Chief Giant looked at his friend and said, "Thee hath found an issue with strength affinity to sand. Someone with cleareth eyes and pure in nature. Nay wond''r the des''rt loves that gent. This affinity is v''ry pow''rful in this landeth. This is a valorous one. Bully not t too much."


    Translation: [You found a child with a strong affinity to sand. Someone with clear eyes and pure in nature. No wonder the desert loves him. This affinity is very powerful in this land. This is a good one. Don''t bully it too much.]


    Tsk!


    The Snake God said, "Just sayeth t, thou art jealous."


    Translation: [Just say it, you are jealous.]


    Colossus said, "Thee annoying bastard!"


    Translation: [You annoying bastard!]


    The chief giant seemed annoyed and wanted to beat up his friend. But as soon as he moved his wounds ended up bleeding further making the four elder giants in the room worried and surrounding him.


    "Ah, chief! Suddenly not stoodeth up. Thy wounds art opening!" Translation: [Ah, Chief! Don''t suddenly stand up. Your wounds are opening!]


    "Someone! Bringeth ov''r anoth''r setteth of bandages!" Translation: [Someone! Bring over another set of bandages!]


    At this time, the Snake God knew he had overdone it and could only ask the Moon Goddess for help.


    "My goddess, please help this foolish friend of mine. I can assure you with my name that he is a good giant. Like me he is also a Mahayana realm demonic cultivator, however, his race was cursed by someone before falling into this star and it eats up his cultivation as time passes," said the Snake God of Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone was looking at Yue Xuexia with various reactions. The Snake God, the crown prince, and everyone from the sand country looked at her hopefully. Tan Bingyu, Shen Jueyang, and Taiyang looked at her as if allowing her to decide on her own. As for the giants, they were in disbelief as they could believe a human child like Yue Xuexia is capable of curing their chief when their doctors are not even capable of fully curing him.


    An elder mumbles, "What can a m''re human doth? Th''re is nay way a human baby can healeth the chief. T''s a bett''r not to alloweth h''r to doth aught ''r thing might receiveth w''rse."


    Translation: [What can a mere human do? There is no way a human baby can heal the chief. It''s better not to allow her to do anything or things might get worse.]


    Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and the Snake God, Quetzalcoatl, all frowned as they understood the words of the elder giants. Yue Xuexia also understood it but didn''t care about their words. After all, as a Divine Doctor, he only cures those he feels like saving and ignores those who don''t deserve it.


    "Thee! (You!)" Taiyang was about to shout at them, but Yue Xuexia gestured him to shut up and he closed his mouth.


    Yue Xuexia spoke in an ancient language, startling the giants inside the room. She spoke like a native and one that is full of confidence.


    "I, the divine doct''r, hath chosen mine own patients. As longeth as I feeleth liketh t, I can saveth patients coequal at the brink of their deaths. As longeth as t doesn''t involve m''rging with alien raceth I can cureth almost aught."


    Translation: [I, the Divine Doctor, chose my patients. As long as I feel like it, I can save patients even on the brink of their deaths. As long as it doesn''t involve merging with an alien race I can cure almost anything.]


    Almost all of the giants were startled when the term Divine Doctor was mentioned. This is an existence that even in the Immortal World will people be awed.


    Yue Xuexia observed the wounded giant in front of him and said, "Thy chief with yond beshrew yond did last in thy raceth f''r gen''rations can only liveth f''r anoth''r month. I wond''r what thee can giveth to me in exchange f''r me to cureth that gent. By the way, mine own decision hadst nothing to doth with the sand state. If ''t be true thee receiveth those folk involved in our p''rsonal quarrel, then. I bethink not thee needeth to existeth."


    Translation: [Your chief with that curse that lasted in your race for generations can only live for another month. I wonder what you can give to me in exchange for me to cure him. By the way, my decision had nothing to do with the sand country. If you get them involved in our quarrel then... I don''t think you need to exist.]


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang released a bit of their aura to back up Yue Xuexia''s words. In that split second, the whole village shook unimaginably, and everyone in the desert felt the whole place shook. The ones hit by this pressure the most are the Giants in the room and the Snake God.


    This is a warning for both of them. The giants for looking down on Yue Xuexia and a threat for the Snake God to stop him from trying to use his connection with the Moon Goddess to curry favor with Yue Xuexia.


    Urk!


    Only when Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang left the office did things get a bit awkward. The elder giant, who openly looked down on Yue Xuexia was glared at by his kin as he was the cause of this event.


    Sigh~


    Colossus took a deep breath and coughed. That''s how bad his situation was.


    Cough! Cough!


    Sendeth eld''r yi, backeth to his house, and repent!"


    Translation: [Send Elder Yi, back to his house and repent!]


    "Aye, Chief!" [Yes, Chief!]


    The giant called Yi didn''t struggle with his punishment and instead accepted it without question. After all, it was indeed his fault that the Divine Doctor had left in anger.


    Colossus tapped on his forehead as it was throbbing in pain and then noticed the other humans in the room.


    He commanded, "Eld''rs, prithee ent''rtain the guests f''r anon. I needeth to talketh with a fusty cousin f''r a moment. Aft''r yond we can talketh with business."


    Translation: [Elders, please entertain the guests for now. I need to talk with an old friend for a moment. After that, we can talk with business.]


    The elder giants looked at one another but still accepted the command of the chief.


    "Aye, Chief!" (Yes, Chief!)


    Meanwhile, at the side of the Snake God, he also informed them about what the Chief Giant had said.


    "Al''aemal sawf tati fi waqt lahiqi. Aitabae aleamaliqat aladhin sayurafiqunak lilraahat fi makan ma. Sa''aeud qariba. bima ''anak la tastatie fahum lighatna, sa''asmah lak biaistiearat ''adaat altarjamat hadhihi."


    Translation: [Business will come later. Follow the giants, who will escort you to rest somewhere. I will be back soon. Since you can''t understand our language, I will let you borrow this translation artifact.]


    He passed an earring to each of them, one for each. He explained how to use it and told them to wear it at all times.


    The Snake God said, "Udif baed Qi fih liltarjamat fi kila aliatijahini. Yatatalab al''amr alkathir min qi liaistikhdamih walakin yajib ''an takun ealaa ma yuram talama ''anak tatahakam fi al''iikhraji."


    Translation: [Add some Qi in it to translate both ways. It takes too much qi to use it, but you should be okay as long as you control the output.]


    The Crown Prince and his team said, "Shukran lak ''ayuha althueban allahu!"


    Translation: [Thank you, Snake God!]


    Only then did they leave with the elder giants, leaving only the Snake God, Quetzalcoatl, and the Chief of the Sand Giant race, Colossus, in the room.

 Chapter 285: 285: Between Friends.

    Chapter 285: 285: Between Friends.


    After the two old friends had met for a long time, Quetzalcoatl and Colossus asked for a private space and sent their subordinates out and the people of the sand country. Yue Xuexia and her group left the room after feeling offended.


    As soon as everyone else was gone, the Snake God finally lost it and shouted at his friend.


    "Art thee crazy?! How can thee alloweth thy sub''rdinates treateth the moon goddess''s reincarnation liketh yond? Thee wouldst has''t kicked the bucket if ''t be true the lady didn''t stand ho those men with h''r?! Oh, the horror, mine own headeth is throbbing!"


    Translation: [Are you crazy?! How can you let your subordinates treat the Moon Goddess''s reincarnation like that? You would have died if she didn''t stop those men with her?! Oh sh*t, my head is throbbing!]


    Colossus, the Chief of the Sand Giants, looked surprised when his friend mentioned that the divine doctor was the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess their Sand Giant race revered.


    "Moon Goddess'' reincarnation? Didst the projection of the humor goddess in thy lodging gone?"


    Translation: [Moon Goddess'' reincarnation? Is the projection of the Moon Goddess in your place gone?]


    Snake God Quetzalcoatl answered, "The lady hath left the day Yue Xuexia hath met h''r. A parteth of h''r mem''ries wast given to h''r. The lady is without doubteth the current moon goddess."


    Translation: [She left the day Yue Xuexia met her. A part of her memory was given to her. She is without doubt the current Moon Goddess.]


    Colossus said, "What the hell has''t I''ve done? To bethink I wouldst offendeth mine own goddess just at which hour I finally meeteth h''r. Quetzalcoatl just killeth me."


    Translation: [What the hell have I done? To think I would offend my goddess just when I finally met her. Quetzalcoatl, kill me.]


    Learning about this truth made the wounded giant even paler. As a believer in the Moon Goddess, Colossus had never thought in his life that his subordinate would offend the goddess that he revered. Just thinking about it made his sight swirl and almost faint. If not for his friend supporting him, he would have definitely fallen back on his bed.


    Snake God Quetzalcoatl comforted his friend, "Thee can apologizeth. The goddess is a gentle p''rson. As longeth as thou art, not a lacking valor guy, the lady wonneth''t disliketh thee. The lady is coequal fat with yond giant hath called rino and coequal hath called that gent uncle. Plus, thee wilt has''t h''r treateth thee. Since the lady can seeth the source of thy illness yond means the lady hadst ways to cureth t."


    Translation: [You can apologize. The Goddess is a gentle person. As long as you are not a bad guy, she won''t dislike you. She is even friendly with that giant called Rino and even calls him uncle. Plus, you must have her treat you. Since she can see the source of your illness that means she had ways to cure it.]


    Chief Giant Colossus said, "This is a beshrew yond runs in our sand giant raceth. Is''t truly possible to removeth t?''


    Translation: [This is a curse that runs in our Sand Giant race. Is it truly possible to remove it?]


    Snake God said, "Without trying how wouldst thee knoweth t cannot beest did resolve. Just tryeth t once, a being calling h''rself a divine doct''r shall not beest simple. Actually, I hath heard yond a moth''r parasite hadst did land in this w''rld. Thee not knoweth how those things spread?"


    Translation: [Without trying, how would you know it cannot be resolved? Just try it once, a being calling herself a Divine Doctor will not be simple. Actually, I heard that a Mother Parasite had landed in this world. Don''t you know how those things spread?]


    Colossus looked ssurprised,as he didn''t expect a mother parasite to fall into this star. Those tthings,once left aalone,would multiply until they dominated the whole star.


    The chief giant asked, "A moth''r parasite!? Those things wilt beest hath killed. Alloweth''s killeth the mothe bef''re those gents dominate this w''rld! Such a disgusting thing, how can t falleth in the exil''d star! Isn''t th''re a barri''r?"


    Translation: [A Mother Parasite!? Those things must be killed. Let''s kill the mother before they dominate this world! Such a disgusting thing, how can it fall in the Exiled Star! Isn''t there a barrier?]


    The Snake God sighed, "Has''t thee f''rgotten how we hath fallen into this star and wast unable to leaveth? Our ''riginal realm wast eke restrict''d to just Mahayana realm."


    Translation: [Have you forgotten how we fell into this star and were unable to leave? Our original realm was also restricted to just the Mahayana Realm.]


    The chief of the sand giant race asked, "Thou art talking about those by fate space ruptures? If ''t be true the moth''r parasite hadst forsooth fallen through those then, t might beest possible yond t already hath found a host f''r itself. How''s the situation with t? Seeing how halcyon thou art, has''t thee madeth a moveth p''rsonally?"


    Translation: [You''re talking about those random space ruptures? If the mother parasite had indeed fallen through tthose, then it might be possible that it already found a host for itself. How''s the situation with it? Seeing how calm you are, have you made a move personally?]


    Snake God didn''t actually see what hhappened,but his little saint had told him everything that had happened in the Royal Palace that day. Just the fact that the third queen became the host of the mother parasite is surprising. An alien invasion treated as a pandemic was something he had seen for himself.


    Also, he had seen how the soul of the mother parasite was neutralized and allowed the weakened soul of the human queen to completely merge with the mother parasite''s soul. Allowing the human to be the dominant one among the two.


    Moreover, the one who completely resolved this event with the mother parasite was Yue Xuexia, who was the divine doctor who saved the third queen of the sand country.


    Snake God Quetzalcoatl said, "Nay needeth to w''rry. The chosen host of the moth''r parasite hadst been did resolve. The soul of this alien raceth hadst been weaken''d until t wast dominat''d by a human soul which the lady hadst host''d."


    Translation: [No need to worry. The chosen host of the Mother Parasite had been resolved. The soul of this alien race had been weakened until it was dominated by a human soul that she had hosted.]


    Colossus was stunned. "The host wasn''t eliminated! Doesn''t yond cullionly yond the moth''r parasite is not dead?! How careless!"


    Translation: [The host wasn''t eliminated! Doesn''t that mean that the mother parasite is not dead?! How careless!]


    The Snake God said, "A rune wast did place on the soul of the moth''r parasite. If ''t be true t waketh up one day, t can beest hath killed with just a bethought high-lone


    Translation: [A rune was placed on the soul of the mother parasite. If it wakes up one day, it can be killed with just a thought alone.]


    The Chief Giant said, "A soul rune wast so rare yond only those in upp''r peak strength in the imm''rtal w''rld can knoweth. Art thee declaring the f''rm''r moon goddess toldeth yond to h''r incarnation?"


    Translation: [A soul rune was so rare that only those in Upper Peak Strength in the Immortal World can know. Are you saying the former Moon Goddess told that to her incarnation?]


    The snake god rolled his eyes at his friend''s words and said, "Of course not. The moon goddess is kind. The lady doesn''t has''t knowledge about those strange pow''rs ''r arts. T wast given to h''r by those two men beside h''r."


    Translation: [Of course not. The Moon Goddess is kind. She doesn''t have knowledge about those strange powers or skills. It was given to her by those two men beside her.]


    Colossus''s face turned serious when the two men, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, were mentioned. These are the only two people among the crowd that he couldn''t see through no matter what, and here his friend seems to know something about these two mysterious individuals.


    "Thee knoweth something about these two? I couldn''t seeth through those folk nay matt''r what. Haply because mine own cultivation hadst did drop a lot."


    Translation: [You know something about these two? I couldn''t see through them, no matter what. Maybe because my cultivation has dropped a lot.]


    The Snake God said, "Coequal not attempteth. T''s a wasteth of timeth. Coequal with mine own current cultivation I cannot seeth through their cultivation. Those gents eith''r has''t a high realm ''r a treasure on those folk. I leaneth to the f''rm''r m''re though. These men art the ones who is''t did capture those outsid''rs from the beast taming sect bef''re. I eke has''t an inkling yond the missing ocean god hadst something to doth with those folk."


    Translation: [Don''t even attempt. It''s a waste of time. Even with my current cultivation, I cannot see through their cultivation. They either have a high realm or a treasure on them. I lean toward the former more though. These men are the ones who captured those outsiders from the Beast Taming Sect before. I also have an inkling that the missing Ocean God had something to do with them.]


    The Chief Giant said, "Impossible! The ocean god is of the special raceth and that gent has''t a pure m''rmaid by his side."


    Translation: [Impossible! The Ocean God is of the special race and he has a pure mermaid by his side.]

 Chapter 286: 286: Red Roof

    Chapter 286: 286: Red Roof


    Meanwhile, while Snake God Quetzalcoatl and the chief of the Sand Giant race, Colossus had locked themselves in the chief room to have a private conversation, those who were asked to leave had gathered in another house. This time it''s the giant''s house and everything in it was big for them.


    Crown Prince Rasheed and Lord Junna were looking around in amazement. They are now experiencing what Thumbelina felt appearing in the world of mortals with her being smaller in size. Everything around them was big leaving them in awe.


    Crown Prince Rasheed says, "Hadhih al tajribat mudhhilatun. Kan alshueur bi''anak bihajm alnamlat shewran rayean. Asheur bialdaef alshadid alan."


    Translation: [This experience is amazing. The feeling of being the size of an ant was a fascinating feeling. I feel very weak right now.]


    What this crown prince didn''t expect was due to his excitement that his qi fluctuated causing the translation artifact in his ears to activate and his words to be directly translated into ancient language causing all giants around them to understand what he was saying.


    A giant called Er spoke to them with a friendly tone. Elder Er says, "Thee shouldn''t beest afraid of size high-lone. Coequal an ant can defeat an elephant as longeth as those gents possesseth the strength to doth so. In our f''rm''r w''rld, some people at thy size can coequal lift and throweth us without hustle."


    Translation: [You shouldn''t be afraid of size alone. Even an ant can defeat an elephant as long as they possess the strength to do so. In our former world, some people at your size can even lift and throw us without hustle.]


    The three humans were surprised that not only the giant in front of them can understand their words, they can even understand their language that sounded like gibberish before.


    After running a bit of his qi in his earrings, Noble Lord Yunas asked, "Hadha alsadiq hal tastatie ''an tafhamna?"


    Translation: [This friend, can you understand us?]


    The giants all nodded their heads. Elder Giant Er pointed at their earrings and said, "T might beest grant you mercy to yond artifacts on thy ears. As longeth as thee weareth yond activat''d we shouldst beest able to conv''rse n''rmally. I am the second eld''r ''mongst the giants. Calleth me eld''r Er."


    Translation: [It might be thanks to the artifacts on your ears. As long as you wear that activated we should be able to converse normally. I am the second elder among the giants. Call me Elder Er.]


    Noble Lord Yunas stood up and reached out his hand to accept the handshake offered to him by the giant called Er.


    "Saeidat biliqayik ''ant waeirquk aydan, ya ''iir. ''ana yunus. Bijanibay abni Juna wawalia eahd biladina."


    Translation: [Nice meeting you and your race as well, Er. I am Yunas. Beside me is my son, Junna, and our country''s crown prince.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed reached out a hand and said with a childish smile.


    "Marhaban ''ayuha al shaykh ''iir wakibar alsun. asmi rashid. Ana waliu eahd al''ard fawq hadhih alsahra''i. Sueidat biliqayika!"


    Translation: [Hello, Elder Er and Seniors. My name is Rasheed. I am the Crown Prince of the land above this desert. Pleasure meeting you!]


    Once the giant heard that this human child with clear eyes was the crown prince of the country above the desert they couldn''t help but be surprised. The Sand Giant race had always longed for the land above the surface.


    However, because they are of a different race, they consider it as a dream beyond reach. After all, this is another star cosmos and not their birth star where humans aren''t afraid of the giants.


    Crown Prince Rasheed didn''t notice the hesitation on the faces of these elder giants and asked with a bright smile, "Ayuha al shaykh, ''aradat biladi tawqie eaqd tahaluf mae sibaq alrimal aleimlaqati. Fi al muqabala, sawf nataqasam jz''an min baladina hayth yumkinuk aleaysh ealaa alsathu. Wamae dhalika, ''urid aydan musharakat mashhad manzilik mae eayilati. Mithli, sawf yandahishun bialtaakidi. Qaryatak rayieatan waearqak wadud aydan! Ana ''uhibuk kathira."


    Translation: [Elder, my country wanted to sign an alliance contract with the Sand Giant race. In exchange, we will share a part of our country where you can live on the surface. However, I also want to share the scenery of your home with my family. Like me, they will definitely be amazed. Your village is amazing and your race is friendly as well! I like you quite a lot.]


    The giants were startled by the crown prince''s words, however, the expression of these elders turned serious as they didn''t believe that such a young man had the authority to sign an alliance with them and even offer land to the country above their village.


    Elder Giant Er says, "Issue, I desire these words aren''t just forswear to bringeth our desires up. The giant raceth isn''t easy to halcyon once ang''r''d."


    Translation: [Child, I hope these words don''t just lie to bring our hopes up. The Giant race isn''t easy to calm once angered.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed looked confused as he truly didn''t speak any words of lies. He was truly here to become friends with the giants, that''s why he couldn''t understand this sudden hostility.


    At this moment, Noble Lord Yunas took a step forward and said, "Naetadhir ean kalimat al amir almutahawirati. Wamae dhalika, nahn huna hqan litawqie mueahadat tahaluf mae earq Sand Giant alkhasi bik walinus bih ''asdiqa''a. Ma dhakarah al''amir kula shay'' yumkin alhadith eanhu. Ana almumathil aladhi ''arsalah almalik alhaliu lileayilat almalikati. Hadhih sharti."


    Translation: [We apologize for the prince''s careless words. However, we are truly here to sign an alliance treaty with your Sand Giant race and become friends. What the prince had mentioned can be talked about. I am the representative sent by the royal family''s current king. This is my insignia.]


    Noble Lord Yunas pulled out a gold token with a sand character on it. Though the giants didn''t know about the insignia of the human race in this world. Just the fact that this mature human stepped in the moment the crown prince of their human race was questioned showed that they were telling the truth. After all, being involved with the Snake God shows that the situation above ground had changed from how they remember it.


    Elder Giant Er said, "Someone sendeth some drinks and food ov''r f''r our distinguished guests."


    Translation: [Someone! Send some drinks and food over for our distinguished guests.]


    He said to the human guests, "Alloweth''s has''t a rough meeting about the contents. Aft''r all talks hadst been done we shall inf''rm the chief and if ''t be true that gent approves then we shalt becometh allies. Since thy prince is the snake god''s disciple, our chief might truly concur. But first we wouldst liketh to knoweth about the changes above did grind. Shall thee bid us the changes in the w''rld, cater-cousins?"


    Translation: [Let''s have a rough meeting about the contents. After all talks have been done we will inform the chief and if he approves then we shall become allies. Since your prince is the Snake God''s disciple, our chief might truly agree. But first, we would like to know about the changes above ground. Will you tell us the changes in the world, friends?]


    Noble Lord Yunas smiled and said, "Bialtabei. Linabda bizuhur wuhush albahr fawq albahri."


    Translation: [Of course. Let''s begin with the appearance of the Sea Monsters above the sea.]


    The other elder giants sat beside Elder Giant Er to listen to the changes that had happened in the world above their village. Noble Lord Yunas already knew about the details about the sea monsters that wanted to invade the Huaxia Country.


    The giants were informed how the original King of Sea, the Sea Dragon Clan being exterminated by an unknown power not of this world and how these intruders were eliminated by those few cultivators who came with them. The moment Yue Xuexia and her group were mentioned, the elder giants in front of them looked devastated.


    After all, it was an elder of their race who first offended that party. They actually didn''t stop it as deep within their hearts, they who are so proud of their strength also looked down on those who are weak. Of course, not all giants are like Elder Yi and some are extremely friendly as long as they know that people who come are not here to harm their tribe.


    Now they understood why the Snake God panicked as one of those men with unknown strength spoke up when they heard Elder Yi''s words. That group truly had the ability to kill them all if they wanted to. The words they said before they left weren''t a mere threat, but a fact that can happen for sure.


    Thinking about it, the giants are now all panicking. They wanted to apologize as soon as possible to Yue Xuexia and her group. But they were stopped by Noble Lord Yunas.


    Noble Lord Yunas said, "Laysat hunak hajat lak liaitikhadh khatwat fi alwaqt alhalii. Wasayakun hunak akharun sayatlubun minhum albaqa'' fil qoryati."


    Translation: [There is no need for you to make a move for now. There will be others who will ask them to remain in the village.]


    A knowing smile appeared on the Noble Lord''s face, as he had been observing that group the whole time. Everything revolves around the Moon Princess. Her will would be what the group will do.


    ---


    A few minutes after Yue Xuexia and her group left the group in anger. Yue Xuexia was calm despite being called a liar. However, Tan Bingyu and Taiyang are annoyed. While Shen Jueyang is more worried about Yue Xuexia''s feelings at the moment than worrying about the giants he can erase anytime.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, you shouldn''t have stopped me. I can turn them all into ashes in an instant. How can they call you a liar?"


    "Declining the treatment of the Divine Doctor, they don''t know what''s good for them. Those friendly uncle giants were more adorable than those old things in that room!" Tan Bingyu said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Calm down. It doesn''t mean that much to me."


    "What would you like to do now, Xue''er? It''s alright to leave if you want to, that god brother of yours will be alright with the Snake God with them," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia wanted to say she wanted to go home until she recalled her promise to that kind giant from before.


    She said, "Look for a house with a red roof. Let''s visit a friend before leaving."

 Chapter 287: 287: Choice

    Chapter 287: 287: Choice


    Yue Xuexia and her group finally found the giant''s house with a red roof. It was found near the edge of the whole village, almost isolated by the whole area. Moreover, compared to the other house, it is smaller and looks older compared to the others.


    There were even lesser giants walking around the area. Actually, the expression of the giants when they asked about the red roof was a bit weird. They just didn''t think much about it.


    However, they finally understood why when they saw the giant called Rino suddenly running out of the house holding on to a smaller giant that looked like his daughter.


    "Something must have happened. Does the mistress want me to investigate?" Tan Bingyu commented at the scene.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, please go with Sister Bingyu and protect her, please."


    "You owe me dinner then," said Taiyang as he left with Tan Bingyu to investigate what was happening in this village.


    After Tan Bingyu and Taiyang left, Shen Jueyang asked Yue Xuexia.


    "What do you want to do next, Xue''er? I''ll accompany you," Shen Jueyang said with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia looked at him with an expressionless and innocent gaze. She said, "I want to follow them."


    "Alright. I will lead the way," said Shen Jueyang.


    He held Yue Xuexia''s hand and disappeared on the spot. Meanwhile, in a place that looks like a small temple in this Sand Giant village, the giant called Rino carrying his daughter runs towards the temple.


    The Rino kneeled before a giant wearing a weird robe and arms covered in tattoos that looked like a rune.


    Giant Rino, who was carrying his daughter, whose hair had turned white, which is completely different from the other giants.


    "L''rd shaman. I begeth thee prithee saveth mine own daught''r!" Rino begs.


    Translation: [Lord Shaman. I beg you, please save my daughter!]


    This giant called Rino was begging the Shaman of their tribe, which is no different from a doctor on the surface. This father giant was begging as he was kowtowing, causing blood to spill each time his forehead hit the polished rock floor.


    The Lord Shaman of this village is an old one. He remembers this giant called Rino. The last time he came to the temple was for his wife''s sake. Unfortunately, his wife wasn''t ill but cursed. It is a curse that even the oldest shaman in the village can lift.


    "Rino, mine own issue. Standeth up first. Alloweth me seeth thy daught''r. I shall doth the most wondrous I can." The old shaman said.


    Translation: [Rino, my child. Stand up first. Let me see your daughter. I will do the best I can.]


    Rino stood up and showed his daughter to the old shaman. As expected, what was happening was the same as what happened to his wife. White hair and deep sleep. This is a curse that takes away the vitality of those inflicted by it. Those who have cultivation will not fall asleep, but the longer the curse was in them, the more their cultivation will be sucked away until they become giants with no cultivation.


    As for an ordinary giant with no cultivation, they will fall into a deep sleep as their hair turns white. They will never wake up until they just die in their sleep after all their life energy is sucked away.


    The old shaman looked shocked when he saw the daughter of Rino and then sneaked a glimpse at Rino, who was already in tears, as he himself knew what kind of situation it was. He came running to the temple for help. After losing his wife, he didn''t want to lose his daughter as well.


    Rino met the gaze of the old shaman, and his tears finally fell. "L''rd shaman, I am willing to giveth hence all of mine own lifespan to mine own daught''r. Prithee saveth h''r!"


    Translation: [Lord Shaman, I am willing to give away all of my lifespan to my daughter. Please save her!]


    The old shaman exclaims, "Tush tush! Thee already has''t half of thy lifespan to thy jointress. Giving the rest to thy daught''r, coequal at which hour thee knoweth not the lady shall survive? Art thee insane!?"


    Translation: [Nonsense! You already have half of your lifespan for your wife. Giving the rest to your daughter, even when you don''t know she will survive? Are you insane!?]


    Giant Rino declared, "As longeth as mine own daught''r can liveth, I careth not if ''t be true, I kicketh the bucket! Prithee saveth h''r."


    Translation: [As long as my daughter can live, I don''t care if I die! Please save her.]


    The old shaman sighed but was determined not to do as Rino pleaded with him to do so. He vowed before never to pass life to someone that cannot be saved. He had already broken this vow when he helped Rino in trying to save his wife.


    In the end, the lifespan was wasted, and his wife still died in the end. It was at that moment that the old shaman realized that the curse wasn''t something a mortal like them could resolve. They need a God to help them purify this bloodline from this curse.


    "I''m s''rry, Rino. I has''t madeth a holidam to nev''r passeth someone''s lifespan into a dying one. I madeth this holidam aft''r thy jointress kicked the bucket, and ev''ryone who is''t hadst did request the same as thou art, w''re all reject''d by me. I wonneth''t doth t again, Rino. Wasteth not thy life."


    Translation: [I''m sorry, Rino. I have made a vow to never pass someone''s lifespan into a dying one. I made this vow after your wife died and everyone who had requested the same as you are, were all rejected by me. I won''t do it again, Rino. Don''t waste your life.]


    The giant called Rino fell in despair and started wailing in the temple. The old shaman wanted to comfort him, but knowing he was the one who rejected his request and could not do anything about the curse, the old shaman could only close his eyes, turning a blind eye.


    Rino''s loud wails echo throughout the whole temple, making those who can hear it silently cry in their hearts.


    "I beggeth thee. Anyone shall doth! prithee. Prithee saveth mine own daught''r! I am willing to doth aught liketh this life of mineth."


    Translation: [I beg you. Anyone will do! Please. Please save my daughter! I am willing to do anything like this life of mine.]


    Even the old shaman was extremely saddened by these desperate cries from Rino. Everyone knows that this curse is something no one can easily resolve after all their chief was suffering from it for the longest time. Even the war god of their tribe failed to resolve it, and his cultivation had fallen from Mahayana down to Yuanying, and they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Just as Rino was to fall in great despair, a female voice echoes in the whole temple.


    "Thy prayeth''rs, I has''t hath heard t. In exchange f''r curing thy daught''r thee might not, but s''rve me f''r a hundr''d years. Art thee willing?"


    Translation: [Your prayers, I have heard it. In exchange for curing your daughter, you must serve me for a hundred years. Are you willing?]


    Rino recognized this voice and was surprised. He couldn''t help but call out a name.


    "Dram Moon? (Little Moon)"


    Yue Xuexia''s voice once again resounded, "I has''t off''r''d to saveth thy chief from the same thing, howev''r, that gent doesn''t believeth me. Rino, doth thee believeth yond I can saveth thy daught''r and accepteth mine own condition?"


    Translation: [I have offered to save your chief from the same thing, however, he doesn''t believe me. Rino, do you believe that I can save your daughter and accept my condition?]


    The old shaman was enraged by the voice that is no different from a demon at this moment. He had believed that no one could resolve their curses except for a god, and now an unknown being was trying to seduce Rino into becoming her subordinate in exchange for saving his daughter. That idea is simply absurd.


    He bellows towards the sky, as there is no clear direction where the voice is coming from.


    "Thee Flibbertigibbet! How art thou able to ent''r this village? How can thee entice one of our greatest warri''r to becometh thy s''rvant?!" shouted the old shaman.


    Translation: [You devil! How are you able to enter this village? How can you entice one of our greatest warriors to become your servant?!]


    This time it was Shen Jueyang''s words that were heard.


    "Fusty thing, who is''t did allow thee to contradict mine own xue''''r''s w''rds!?"


    Translation: [Old thing, who allowed you to contradict my Xue''er''s words!?]


    The next moment, a heavy aura fell on the temple, causing the old shaman and everyone inside, except for the father and daughter, to fall to the ground due to pressure. Their bodies weren''t harmed; however, they can only kiss the ground under this overpowering power.


    Yue Xuexia voice once again resounds, "Rino, thy choice. Shall thee believeth me and alloweth me to cureth thy daught''r, ''r hark to thy shaman''s w''rds and alloweth thy daught''r to kicketh the bucket?"


    Translation: [Rino, your choice. Will you believe me and allow me to cure your daughter, or listen to your shaman''s words and let your daughter die?]

 Chapter 288: 288: Moon Goddesss Blessing

    Chapter 288: 288: Moon Goddess''s Blessing


    As the domineering aura of Shen Jueyang fell on the temple those who were punished can only lay on the ground as if they were pushed on it and those who were spared can only watch as people fell on the ground unable to make any movements. Suddenly, Yue Xuexia''s voice once again resounded in the whole temple and was talking to the giant called Rino.


    Yue Xuexia voice questions, "Rino, thy choice. Shall thee believeth me and alloweth me to cureth thy daught''r, ''r hark to thy shaman''s w''rds and alloweth thy daught''r to kicketh the bucket?"


    Translation: [Rino, your choice. Will you believe me and allow me to cure your daughter, or listen to your shaman''s words and let your daughter die?]


    The old shaman, despite the pressure, tries to delude Rino from the path he thought is wrong.


    He shouted, "Hark not to those folk, Rino. Thee knoweth what yond is! Yond is not an illness n''r t is a disease. Yond''s a beshrew. A beshrew yond ranneth into our raceth."


    Translation: [Don''t listen to them, Rino. You know what that is! That is not an illness nor is it a disease. That''s a curse. A curse that ran into our race.]


    Rino knows that''s why he was even more desperate. He had already lost his wife and now he is about to lose his daughter as well.


    His tears were strolling down his face, confused yet clear at the same time. He was just in denial and there is even a bit of hatred towards his own race.


    He says, "If ''t be true so, wherefore is''t at each moment me. First, mine own jointress. The lady hadst nev''r woken up once aft''r being curs''d. Aft''r h''r death, I wast in most wondrous teen and only mine own daught''r becameth mine own sole solace. How cometh at which hour the beshrew strikes again, t wast mine own daught''r who is''t hadst been curs''d next? wouldn''t t beest me next aft''r mine own daught''r?"


    Translation: [If so, why is it always me. First, my wife. She had never woken up once after being cursed. After her death, I was in great pain and only my daughter became my sole solace. How come when the curse strikes again, it was my daughter who had been cursed next? Wouldn''t it be me next after my daughter?]


    The old shaman looked guilty for a reason and Rino actually noticed it. He couldn''t believe the guess in his heart and his whole body was trembling.


    Giant Rino questioned, "Bid not me! The beshrew targeteth can beest chosen thee''ve hath chosen mine own family!?"


    Translation: [Don''t tell me! Can the curse target be chosen? You''ve chosen my family!?]


    As Rino speaks, his voice turns icy and full of rage. The old shaman avoided his eyes, even the other giants in the temple avoided his gaze. The more they avert their eyes the colder Rino''s heart is.


    Rino suddenly shouted, "I am a warri''r of the sand giant tribe. If ''t be true thee asketh me to kicketh the bucket f''r mine own raceth I am willing. Howev''r, to targeteth the females of mine own family. Aren''t thee ashamed!? to beest did save by the sacrifices of someone weak''r than thou art!"


    Translation: [I am a warrior of the sand giant tribe. If you ask me to die for my race I am willing. However, to target the females of my family. Aren''t you ashamed!? To be saved by the sacrifices of someone weaker than you are!]


    The old shaman looked even guiltier with these words, that they are not willing to raise their heads. Even though this is not a decision they made, just for the fact that they didn''t hardly deny this order made them as guilty as the one who commanded it.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Cometh out. The state of thy daught''r is dang''rous!"


    Translation: [Come out. The state of your daughter is dangerous.]


    Upon hearing the urgent words of Yue Xuexia, Giant Rino no longer hesitated and ran out of the temple. Feeling the pressure above them gone, the old shaman and all other giants all come out to see this woman telling them Rino that she can heal his daughter.


    However, when they all came out something unexpected welcomed them. The bright sky above their heads was covered with a slight cover of darkness. This time even the stars had appeared in the black sky above them.


    But what attracted their eyes is the lady seated on the crescent moon wearing modern clothes yet her aura is completely divine unlike before where they can feel her aura as a human. Everyone looks at Yue Xuexia descending from her moon, and she activates her Yin Moon Physique.


    The giants were baffled at the beginning and all started kneeling before Yue Xuexia. However, she ignores them and only looks at Rino.


    Rino was shocked only for a moment as he stared at the little girl whom he had taken a liking to. He would have never expected that Little Moon is a Goddess. She is not simply a Goddess, but the Moon Goddess their race revere.


    "Oh goddess! Thanketh thee for listening to thy s''rvant''s pleas."


    Translation: [Oh goddess! Thank you for listening to your servant''s pleas.]


    This gentle Giant''s tears couldn''t help but fall once again. For a giant and a warrior of his level to shed tears means despair beyond his control. He could see his father, Yue Yuya''s figure on him. During their lowest, his father was willing to lower his head to his siblings to ask for help just so he can feed them his family.


    A father''s love for his children is deep. They are willing to sacrifice anything just to give a better life for their children.


    Yue Xuexia, at first, wanted to deny that she isn''t the Moon Goddess. However, seeing his faith towards her, Yue Xuexia couldn''t reject it.


    She said, "Showeth me thy daught''r. I shall purify h''r soul from the beshrew.''


    Translation: [Show me your daughter. I will purify her soul from the curse.]


    Rino lifted his daughter towards Yue Xuexia. A giant child is big, it was something Yue Xuexia couldn''t carry in her size, but seeing the close eyes of the young child, she can feel her suffering from the traces of tears from the corner of the child''s eyes.


    Yue Xuexia gently reaches out a hand and softly wipes the corner of the giant child''s eyes. She whispered with a gentle and mellow voice.


    "Caterwauling not anym''re, dram one. The teen shall wend hence soon~."


    Translation: [Don''t cry anymore, little one. The pain will go away soon~]


    Under everyone''s eyes Yue Xuexia used her divine skill of healing. A golden-silvery light fell on the giant child. Under this moonlight, a green smog comes out of the child followed by a terrible scream that comes with it.


    All the giants in the vicinity witnessed the scene in shock, the lost vitality of the child had also come back. However, her white hair didn''t turn back to black instead it became silver. The same color as the moonlight.


    Slowly, the child''s eyes fluttered and opened. She looked around in a daze and when she saw Yue Xuexia she smiled joyously.


    "Moon. Pretty. Goddess?" [Moon. Quaint. Goddess?] The awakened child muttered.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Valorous m''rning, dram one."


    Translation: [Good morning, Little one.]


    Rino cried in happiness as he hugged his daughter in his arms.


    "Arin! thanketh the goddess! thee did wake up. Thou art well enow anon!" exclaims Rino in delight.


    Translation: [Arin! Thank the Goddess! You woke up. You are okay now!]


    All the giants were stunned. If not for witnessing with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. That light from the sky just now was connected to the moon that appeared above them. It heals the child of Rino and removes the curse in her.


    The curse was truly removed. It''s just that they couldn''t understand why the child''s hair turned to silver from white.


    Rino also noticed his daughter''s hair and asked, "Goddess, mine own daught''r''s hair. Wherefore didst t turneth to silv''r? is the lady not completely did heal?"


    Translation: [Goddess, my daughter''s hair. Why did it turn to silver? Is she not completely healed?]


    Yue Xuexia answered, "I gaveth h''r mine own qi which is mine own blessing to h''r. With t, the lady shall nev''r beest curs''d again. Actually, thee shouldst taketh t too?"


    Translation: [I gave her my qi which is my blessing to her. With it, she will never be cursed again. Actually, you should receive it too?]


    Yue Xuexia reached out her hand and put her small hand on Rino''s huge head, a part of Rino''s black hair turned silver similar to his daughter''s hair.


    She added, "A min''r blessing is enow f''r thee. Howev''r, to completely free thy daught''r thee wilt destroyeth the source of this beshrew. Thee shouldst already knoweth the source."


    Translation: [A minor blessing is enough for you. However, to completely free your daughter you must destroy the source of this curse. You should already know the source.]


    Giant Rino thought for a moment and suddenly realized what the Moon Goddess meant and his face turned serious at the thought. However, he didn''t openly tell anyone about it and instead pulled his daughter to show their respect to Yue Xuexia. He also ignored the envious gazes falling on him and his daughter. After all, the goddess''s blessing is so powerful.


    Rino and Arin kneel down before Yue Xuexia and thank her for saving them.


    "Thanketh thee, moon goddess! we shalt s''rve thee with all our heart starting the present day! I''ve eke did declare to leaveth the tribe f''r this moment. S''rving only the moon goddess until the endeth."


    Translation: [Thank you, Moon Goddess! We shall serve you with all our heart starting today! I''ve also declared to leave the tribe for this moment. Serving only the Moon Goddess until the end.]

 Chapter 289: 289: Moral Blackmail

    Chapter 289: 289: Moral Blackmail


    The miracle caused by Yue Xuexia''s divine skill was treated as a blessing from the Moon Goddess. Even though she denies that she isn''t the moon goddess, one cannot deny that she has indeed accepted her legacy. She is the new generation Moon Goddess.


    With Giant Rino''s daughter as the precedent, most of the sand giants had kneeled before her after witnessing such a miracle. This giant race had been terrified of this curse, as it was something not even their chief could resolve.


    Most of them have their own children and wives, and this curse likes to target the weak in the tribe. Even if Rino and his family weren''t the ones chosen, there is another family among them that will be chosen next.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t react to the reverence shown by the sand giant. Even if the rude old shaman giant is kowtowing to ask her forgiveness for his rudeness, she never cares. In her heart, a goddess will not be selfish and save everyone; however, she only saves whoever she wants.


    She said to the giants, "I am not thy goddess. I didn''t cometh h''re to saveth thee. T wast only by accident yond I am h''re. I only saveth mine own cousin. Th''re is nothing m''re into t."


    Translation: [I am not your goddess. I didn''t come here to save you. It was only by accident that I was here. I only saved my friend. There is nothing more to it.]


    The giants all look at Yue Xuexia. They had seen no happiness in her eyes upon showing their reverence. They knew it was selfish of them to ask for another miracle, as the goddess had seen the selfishness of their tribe. They gave up on their kin just to save themselves.


    Even after Rino lost his wife, they didn''t inform him about being chosen, and he also almost lost his daughter. It wouldn''t be any surprise if Rino hated their tribe for what happened and left the village.


    The old shaman spoke while kowtowing, "Goddess, prithee f''rgive the like a toad, ugly and venemous w''rds this s''rvant hadst spoken. We eke knoweth how selfish we art f''r pushing ev''rything to Rino and his family."


    Translation: [Goddess, please forgive the ugly words this servant had spoken. We also know how selfish we are for pushing everything to Rino and his family.]


    "We all has''t sinned; this is a fact we cannot changeth. Howev''r, prithee pity us! The male giants doesn''t matt''r, coequal the females shouldn''t matt''r, at the v''r least prithee saveth our children."


    Translation: [We all have sinned; this is a fact we cannot change. However, please pity us! The male giants don''t matter, even the females shouldn''t matter, at the very least, please save our children.]


    "Those gents haven''t liveth longeth enow to seeth the w''rld. A lot of those folk hadst kicked the bucket. Those gents didn''t coequal reacheth the age of three bef''re those gents w''re chosen by the beshrew. We begeth thee. Goddess, prithee saveth our children."


    Translation: [They haven''t lived long enough to see the world. A lot of them had died. They didn''t even reach the age of three before they were chosen by the curse. We beg you. Goddess, please save our children.]


    At the words of the old shamans, those giants who have children had all lowered their heads to the ground, pleading for Yue Xuexia to save their children. However, what these giants are currently doing is moral kidnapping. It was something Yue Xuexia hated the most.


    As expected, Yue Xuexia''s eyes turned colder and icier at the giant''s words. Those who were kneeling and saw her eyes were trembling in fear. The goddess, who thought they were young and could move with their pleas, is now looking at them worse than an enemy.


    It was at this time that Taiyang and Tan Bingyu had returned to Yue Xuexia''s side. Seeing Yue Xuexia in a bad mood, they can somehow guess why. No one likes to be morally kidnapped.


    Taiyang mumbles, "Uwa~ what did these giants do to make Xue''er angry?"


    "Crowd. Race''s curse. Kowtowing. Are they morally kidnapping the mistress?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "You got it right. That''s the wrong move for them. Now, it''s a question of whether Xue''er will turn a blind eye or not."


    Even though the giants couldn''t understand the language the humans around the goddess were talking about, just based on the goddess'' expression, they had most likely done something wrong.


    Yue Xuexia murmurs, "Boring."


    Just as she was about to leave the village, the daughter of Rino called Arin caught her clothes.


    With innocence and clear eyes, Arin asked, "Fairy, art thee fell? Can thee prithee saveth mine own cater-cousins to? I wanteth not those folk to beest gone liketh mama. Eke coequal at which hour I wast chosen by the teen, those gents did want to stayeth by mine own side. T''s just yond their mama and papa w''re afraid those gents wouldst beest did infect by Arin and taketh those folk hence. If ''t be true none of those folk art sick, we can playeth togeth''r again, right?"


    Translation: [Fairy, are you angry? Can you please save my friends too? I don''t want them to be gone like Mama. Also, even when I was chosen by the pain, they wanted to stay by my side. It''s just that their mama and papa were afraid they would be infected by Arin and take them away. If none of them are sick, we can play together again, right?]


    This time all the giants, especially the parents, couldn''t help but cry. Even though they didn''t say a word, they had intentionally ignored this cursed little girl. They took away their children, saying that she is ill and needs to be avoided. They were even angry that their children would sneak behind their backs to play with her.


    They had forgotten that the world of children is too simple. They only wanted to have fun. Play with their friends all day long. They never cared about the curse nor were terrified by it.


    The children who came out with their parents were peeking at the goddess and noticed their friend Arin, who had been gone for a long time. They couldn''t help but smile and run towards her, joyously surrounding her.


    The children were all delighted that their sick friend was healed.


    "Arin, thou art did cure! Can thee playeth with us again?" Translation: [Arin, you''re cured! Can you play with us again?]


    "Arin, art thee not hurting anym''re?" Translation: [Arin, are you not hurting anymore?]


    "Big sist''r, thee still has''t did teach me how to maketh a floweth''r coronet. Teachest me, prithee." Translation: [Big sister, you still have taught me how to make a flower crown. Teach me, please.]


    Arin was happy to see her friends and recalled the goddess who saved her. Seeing the little...? Huge dumplings surrounding her made her anger fade.


    "Fairy Sist''r? [Fairy Sister?]" Arin calls. In a while, the other children called her the same way.


    Yue Xuexia hated scheming adults, but she likes children. The moment she started looking at them, the coldness in her eyes faded.


    "Doth thee wanteth sist''r to playeth with thee and maketh floweth''r crowns? Can thee bringeth this sist''r wh''re to maketh t?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Translation: [Do you want your sister to play with you and make flower crowns? Can you bring this sister where to make it?]


    The children''s eyes glow at this question, and adding the fact that Yue Xuexia is a pretty fairy in their eyes, her smile makes them like her as well. The children held her hand and happily brought her over to their playground.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Tan Bingyu. You follow Xue''er with Rino."


    "Yes." Tan Bingyu whispered a few words with Rino, and they left to follow the children.


    The parents of those children¡ªno one stops them from leaving with the Moon Goddess. They can only pray that their children will be able to receive a blessing from the Moon Goddess and avoid being inflicted with the curse of their race.


    As Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, and Rino disappeared somewhere in the village with the children, the other giants who were ignored felt the awkwardness of the area. However, no one dares to take their leave.


    Suddenly, Shen Jueyang spoke up and said, "Haven''t thee seen enow? Or doth thee wanteth to keepeth on hiding liketh a mouse?"


    Translation: [Haven''t you seen enough? Or do you want to keep on hiding like a mouse?]


    The giants were confused at first until their tribe leader, covered in bandages supported by the Snake God, arrived. Only then did the giants understand who this human is talking about.


    The Chief Giant, Colossus, said, "F''rgive me. T wasn''t mine own intention to encave. If ''t be true, I hadst hath shown myself right hence, I wouldn''t has''t learn''d about the no more brain than stone things mine own tribe hadst done."


    Translation: [Forgive me. It wasn''t my intention to hide. If I had shown myself right away, I wouldn''t have learned about the stupid things my tribe had done.]


    The old shaman was especially terrified seeing the chief, as he didn''t know how much he had heard.


    The old shaman said, "C-Chief, h-how longeth has''t thee been h''re?"


    Translation: [C-Chief, h-how long have you been here?]


    Chief Colossus said, "Longeth enow to knoweth the fucking things thee''ve been doing behind mine own backeth."


    Translation: [Long enough to know the fucking things you''ve been doing behind my back.]

 Chapter 290: 290: Missing Elder Yi

    Chapter 290: 290: Missing Elder Yi


    The arrival of the wounded Chief of the Sand Giant race startled all the giants about what happened. Chief Colossus never would have thought that someone was controlling the targets of the curse. Moreover, it chooses to target the weaker among them. Isn''t that simply ridiculous?


    They are the proud warriors of the sand giant race. As warriors, they fight to protect their tribe, their family, and the weak ones in their race. This is especially true for women and children. If not for them, they won''t exist at all. How come there is a stupid one who wants to kill the one they are trying to protect? Just thinking about it, angered Chief Colossus so much that his face turned red in rage.


    Upon seeing the enraged face of their chief, with his voice echoing in the whole village, the elders at the other mansion all come out. Crown Prince Rasheed, Lord Junna, and Noble Lord Yunas also couldn''t help but come over out of curiosity.


    The scene of all the giants lowering their heads while being scolded by their chief welcomed the elder giants and the human guests. One truly expected this scene to happen.


    Chief Colossus after he was done scolding everybody finally asked the question he wanted to get the answer to the most.


    He asked, "Bid me! Who is''t the hell can controleth the beshrew of our raceth and ''rd''r thee to targeteth the distaff and children of our tribe? Th''re wilt beest someone who is''t knoweth. Eld''rs, thee bid me who is''t the hell is yond alas''r!"


    Translation: [Tell me! Who the hell can control the curse of our race and order you to target the women and children of our tribe? There must be someone who knows. Elders, you tell me who the hell is that fucker!]


    Most of the giants are ignorant about it however there are some who seem to look guilty and keep their heads lowered. Among the crowd, there is the old shaman and a few of his disciples as well as a few elder giants who are close to Elder Yi and avoid meeting the eyes of Chief Colossus.


    Taiyang scoffed at the scene and said with a disdainful tone, "I guesseth this tribe has''t m''re than one leadeth''r. T''s ridiculous yond the current headeth wast focusing on fighting instead of cleaning up his owneth tribe. Just how many female and young giants are giants without thee realizing the situation? Or haply thee hath chosen to turneth a blindeth eye?"


    Translation: [I guess this tribe has more than one leader. It''s ridiculous that the current head was focusing on fighting instead of cleaning up his own tribe. Just how many female and young giants there are without you realizing the situation. Or maybe you chose to turn a blind eye?]


    Shen Jueyang also said, "Once a leader yond leads a group by strength weakens th''re shall beest lots who is''t wouldst wanteth to replaceth thee. Yond''s wherefore thee shouldst leadeth with not only brawls but eke with brains."


    Translation: [Once a leader that leads a group by strength weakens there will be lots who would want to replace you. That''s why you should lead with not only brawls but also with brains.]


    He is indirectly calling the Chief Giant a stupid fool. However, even though Chief Colossus is enraged, he doesn''t dare conflict with Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. As he heard from his friend, the Snake God, that these two men were most likely outsiders like them, and seeing that they still couldn''t see through the realms of the two, these guys must have a way to keep their cultivation despite coming to this Exiled Star.


    Chief Colossus called out to the ones that avoided his gaze, "The shaman, eld''r shi, and eld''r wu. Art thee going to confesseth ''r doth I has''t to f''rce thee to speaketh?"


    Translation: [The Shaman, Elder Shi, and Elder Wu. Are you going to confess or do I have to force you to speak?]


    The sand giant''s chief bumps his fist preparing to beat up someone. It can be said that within this village and among the giants, Colossus is the strongest giant. He is also called the war god in their former world and is the most experienced in fighting.


    The three who were called out tremble even more that they can barely stand up. The anger of their chief was something they couldn''t bear. Moreover, even if their chief is wounded, he can still beat them to death.


    Under this pressure, and the guilt in his heart, the old shaman confessed, "T''s eld''r yi! The one who is''t command''d me to controleth the targeteth of the beshrew is Eld''r Yi!!"


    Translation: [It''s Elder Yi! The one who commanded me to control the target of the curse is Elder Yi!!]


    The other two elders beside him, Elder Shi and Elder Wu glared at the old shaman and wanted to cover his mouth. But when they try to move their movements are restricted by the Snake God. The sand under their feet buried half of their leg preventing them from moving.


    The Snake God said, "I''ve immobiliz''d thee. Twill lasteth until this trial is done."


    Translation: [I''ve immobilized you. It will last until this trial is done.]


    Chief Colossus was already annoyed by what he had heard from the old shaman. Based on what this shaman said, it was Elder Yi, who commanded him to control the curse and the technique to do it was something only a demon cultivator would practice. It''s an evil technique that targets one''s soul.


    The Chief Giant exclaimed in anger, "Just wh''re the hell didst that gent receiveth yond evil technique!? Bringeth eld''r yi to me! this instant!!"


    Translation: [Just where the hell did he get that evil technique!? Bring Elder Yi to me! This instant!!]


    Some of the elder giants left led by Elder Er to bring Elder Yi over. Shen Jueyang looked in the direction where the elder giants had left and suddenly commented,


    "Yond eld''r yi thou art talking about. That gent might nay longeth''r beest in this village."


    Translation: [That Elder Yi you are talking about. He might no longer be in this village.]


    The faces of Snake God and Chief Colossus turned gloomy at such words. It seems the bad premonition they are feeling all this while was indeed because of Elder Yi. As expected, when Elder Er and the other elder giants returned they brought back bad news.


    Elder Er said, "Chief, Eld''r Yi is not in his house. Th''re is nay one in his lodging."


    Translation: [Chief, Elder Yi is not in his house. There is no one in his place.]


    This time Chief Colossus had finally lost it.


    "Findeth that gent f''r me! Once hath found, capture that gent. If ''t be true that gent struggles breaketh his forks and arms! I careth not if ''t be true thee cutteth off ''r not! Just bringeth yond bastard to me alive!"


    Translation: [Find him for me! Once found, capture him. If he struggles, break his legs and arms! I don''t care if you cut it off or not! Just bring that bastard to me alive!]


    Hahaha~


    Taiyang laughs and says, "Thee guys art truly int''resting~ wherefore asketh that gent to findeth within n the village at which hour that gent is nay longeth''r h''re. Just findeth that gent wh''re the source of thy beshrew is coming from. Yond''s forsooth wh''re is that gent."


    Translation: [You guys are truly interesting~ why ask him to find the man within the village when he is no longer here? Just find him where the source of your curse is coming from. That''s definitely where he is.]


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Wherefore art thee intentionally avoiding the source of thy beshrew? is''t something thee badly wanteth to encave?"


    Translation: [Why are you intentionally avoiding the source of your curse? Is it something you badly want to hide?]


    ---


    On the other hand, at the side of the village where the oasis is located...


    The young giants including Arin had brought Yue Xuexia to this oasis. This oasis is the biggest they have seen in this desert and it''s abundant with resources like fruits trees, vegetables, and flowers.


    There is even a flower garden and this piece of land is covered in light lilac flowers called Mojave Aster. It seems to be mutated and it''s larger than a normal aster flower. Each aster flower was as large as an adult human head.


    Arin happily held Yue Xuexia''s hand and said, "Fairy sist''r, this way! Th''re art lots of floweth''r h''re. We can maketh floweth''r crowns."


    Translation: [Fairy Sister, this way! There are lots of flowers here. We can make flower crowns.]


    Upon seeing this scene, Tan Bingyu beside her mistress said, "Mistress, one flower is enough to make you a hat. Just how big is the flower crown you are going to make?"


    Yue Xuexia observed the size of the little female giants within the crowd and smiled, "Twice or thrice as large as my head."


    Then she finally joined the children in the flower field making flower crowns with the females and asked Rino to make a big swing under a tree for them to enjoy later. Rino stared at his daughter''s joyous face and smiled before trustingly leaving his daughter to his master and doing his task.


    As for Tan Bingyu, she finds an area to start a big bonfire. Brought out the dragon that they roasted as a gift but failed to give and planned to reheat it for her mistress and the young giants.


    The peaceful scenes in this oasis are completely different from the chaos within the village of the sand giants. They didn''t even know that the culprit for giving Rino''s wife and daughter the curse, Elder Yi, had escaped from the village and everyone was looking for him.

 Chapter 291: 291: Ancestral Tomb

    Chapter 291: 291: Ancestral Tomb


    Somewhere that looked like an underground tomb, Elder Giant Yi appeared running down long stone stairs that seemed to lead to someplace he urgently needed to come over to. These long stone stairs were made sturdy so that even after a long time had passed, they wouldn''t wear down.


    However, there isn''t any source of light except for the torch in Elder Giant Yi''s hand. However, when he noticed a light halfway to where he was standing, he extinguished his torch and ran down towards that light within his sight.


    At this moment, Elder Giant Yi no longer cares if some rock left scratches on his body as his sight was only towards that light. He was like a dying man who finally found the last ray of light as hope. Just as he reaches out his hand towards the light, what welcomes him is the sight of a huge giant''s skeleton piled up.


    The source of light, Elder Giant Yi, was the soul fires lingering in the area where these dead sleep. The place he had arrived at was obviously a tomb and an extremely old one. After all, upon closer look, one can see the traces of time left on these bones. What is surprising is that these bones still remain unbreakable after such a long time.


    As soon as Elder Giant Yi saw the altar he made at the center of the tombstone, he instantly kneeled down and kowtowed.


    "Ancest''rs, this descendant is bootless. This descendant did fail to gath''r as much soul f''r the ancest''rs and anon coequal chief colossus kneweth what I has''t done. I am thy faithful s''rvant, prithee saveth this descendant of yours."


    Translation: [Ancestors, this descendant is useless. This descendant failed to gather as much soul as the ancestors wanted, and now even Chief Colossus knew what I had done. I am your faithful servant. Please save this descendant of yours.]


    The voice of Elder Giant Yi resounds in the tomb. No one would have expected to receive a response from the dead, no matter what. However, Elder Giant Yi didn''t raise his head while still waiting. As if he believes that there is someone who would speak back to him.


    Silence spreads in the tomb area. However, Elder Giant Yi doesn''t raise his head. If someone saw this scene, they would most likely be treated as a fool. Even so, he continues to kneel.


    After a while, a soft sigh was finally heard echoing in the whole tomb.


    {Yi, we''ve nev''r hath asked thee to useth the beshrew on our raceth to exploit thy comrade''s family. Th''re is nay needeth to harmeth anyone, our souls art destin''d to vade aft''r death.}


    Translation: [Yi, we''ve never asked you to use the curse on our race to exploit your comrade''s family. There is no need to harm anyone. Our souls are destined to fade after death.]


    The Elder Giant, Yi said, "Nay! Thee guys art mine own lasteth desire to returneth to our ''riginal star. I refuseth to leaveth this lodging. Mine own family is still waiting f''r me to cometh backeth!"


    Translation: [No! You guys are my last hope to return to our original star. I refuse to leave this place. My family is still waiting for me to come back!]


    The voice of Elder Giant Yi echoes in the whole area, and even those who just arrived are shocked by what they just heard. They never expected that Elder Yi did all those things just to revive their ancestors.


    Even one of them is indeed a peerless warrior. But they didn''t even know what kind of star they had fallen, and there wasn''t even a single spaceship to use so that they could leave this star. How can they leave?


    Chief Colossus couldn''t hold back and screamed at Elder Yi in anger.


    "Art thee no more brain than stone, yi!? Thee sacrifice thy tribesmen f''r thy selfishness! Who is''t ''mongst us didn''t wanteth to returneth to our ''riginal w''rld!? Th''re art m''re than just thee who is''t hath left their family behind in our w''rld. Howev''r, those gents didn''t chooseth to succumb to such a reasoneth and harmeth their owneth tribe!"


    Translation: [Are you stupid, Yi!? You sacrifice your tribesmen for your selfishness! Who among us didn''t want to return to our original world!? There are more than just you who left your family behind in our world. However, they didn''t choose to succumb to such a reason and harm their own tribe!]


    Elder Giant Yi was not surprised to see his tribe''s chief and other warrior friends, as well as the Snake and those two mysterious humans, coming to this place. The moment these people learn what truly happened to Rino''s family, the answer will lead them to him and he won''t regret what he has done.


    He said, "Thou art finally h''re. Nev''r wouldst I hasn''t did expect yond I shall beest hath caught and t wast because thee did welcome humans to our raceth. I shouldn''t has''t did agree to alloweth humans inside the village."


    Translation: [You are finally here. Never would I have expected that I would be caught, and it was because you welcomed humans to our race. I shouldn''t have agreed to let humans inside the village.]


    The Snake God, Quetzalcoatl said, "Stand ho twisting the facts. Coequal if ''t be true we cometh not the present day, thee wouldst not beest able to encave this secret of yours f''r longeth. Art thee waiting f''r most of thy tribesmen to kicketh the bucket bef''re letting those folk did realize what thee has''t been doing? Thee didn''t seemeth to has''t any intention of hiding what thou art trying to doth?"


    Translation: [Stop twisting the facts. Even if we don''t come today, you will not be able to hide this secret of yours for long. Are you waiting for most of your tribesmen to die before letting them realize what you have been doing? You didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding what you were trying to do?]


    Elder Giant Yi looked calm as he stood up from his kneeling position. Ignoring the blood on his forehead and scratches all over his body.


    He said, "I wasn''t hiding t at all. I did want someone to realizeth t. If ''t be true those gents can und''rstand mine own teen I shall has''t someone to holp me and if ''t be true those gents didn''t wanteth to holp me I can only sacrifice those folk to the ancest''rs."


    Translation: [I wasn''t hiding it at all. I wanted someone to realize it. If they can understand my pain I will have someone to help me and if they don''t want to help me I can only sacrifice them to the ancestors.]


    "Howev''r, only the fartuous Rino did notice something is amiss and hath found this lodging to checketh on something. Howev''r that gent hath found nothing. That gent looks liketh that gent shall beest in a way so I target''d his family. His jointress wast the first, his daught''r wast next and the lasteth one wast did suppose to beest that gent."


    Translation: [However, only the silly Rino noticed something was amiss and found this place to check on something. However, he found nothing. He looks like he will be in a way so I targeted his family. His wife was the first, his daughter was next and the last one was supposed to be him.]


    "Who is''t wouldst has''t bethought yond those annoying humans to knoweth not their lodging and coequal did get involv''d. How the hell didst those gents cureth Rino''s daught''r!? That is simply impossible! Our raceth, our ancest''rs hadst been suff''ring from t f''r a longeth timeth then suddenly a human wench calling h''rself the divine doct''r did purify the beshrew!? Can thee coequal believeth yond!? Who is''t is spreading such lies!?"


    Translation: [Who would have thought that those annoying humans don''t know their place and even got involved? How the hell did they cure Rino''s daughter!? That is simply impossible! Our race, our ancestors, had been suffering from it for a long time, then suddenly a human girl calling herself the divine doctor purified the curse!? Can you even believe that!? Who is spreading such lies!?]


    Chief Colossus and the rest of the giants looked at Elder Giant Yi with eyes that they couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    "Thee bethought t wast a forswear? Yond the divine doct''r did purify the beshrew on Rino''s daught''r," Elder Giant Er asked.


    Translation: [You thought it was a lie? That the divine doctor purified the curse on Rino''s daughter.]


    The elder Giant Yi frowned and said, "Isn''t yond a forswear? Coequal the oldest shaman in our tribe did fail to removeth the beshrew much less a human wench whose age hasn''t coequal hath reached a hundr''d years."


    Translation: [Isn''t that a lie? Even the oldest shaman in our tribe failed to remove the curse, much less a human girl whose age hasn''t even reached a hundred years.]


    Chief Colossus said, "T is not a forswear. Rino''s daught''r wast anon devoid of our raceth''s beshrew and the lady did wake up. The one who is''t did save h''r is the divine doct''r and eke the current moon goddess, Yue Xuexia."


    Translation: [It is not a lie. Rino''s daughter was now devoid of our race''s curse and she woke up. The one who saved her is the Divine Doctor and also the current Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia.]


    Elder Giant Yi couldn''t believe what he had just heard. He would have never expected that the little girl he had looked down on was that capable. Moreover, she is the current Moon Goddess. He had shown such a bad attitude towards a god. He truly is seeking death.

 Chapter 292: 292: Green Ghouls

    Chapter 292: 292: Green Ghouls


    Elder Giant Yi was stunned by what he heard. It was because no one could cure their curse that no one among them could return to their original realm, and even their war god became a mere Yuanying stage cultivation. If their strength continues to deteriorate, how can they return to their original star planet?


    Because of this fact, Elder Giant Yi was willing to sacrifice his own tribe just to remove the curse on him. Now they are telling them there is someone who can remove the curse. This is simply playing him!


    The Elder Giant Yi said, "Tush tush! Thou art falsing! Thee just wanteth me to base''r mine own guardeth so thee can capture me!"


    Translation: [Nonsense! You are lying! You just want me to lower my guard so you can capture me!]


    Taiyang, holding the tablet of Tan Bingyu, got a clear recording from the satellite that always followed their group to keep their coordinates sent to the country. This is to track their situation so that if something happens, the Huaxia Country can move and support them right away.


    The satellite will always record some videos of things that are new. The Sand Giant''s village is new in history, so they took a lot of videos. Yue Xuexia purifying the curse of Arin was also recorded. Taiyang contacted the government of Huaxia country and asked for this video.


    Taiyang threw the table as he pushed play to run the video from when Yue Xuexia cured Arin, Giant Rino''s daughter.


    "H''re gaze t with thy owneth eyes. Aft''r staying on this planet, thee shouldst knoweth about the existence of gadgets, right? yond video wast a rec''rding of what hath happened yest''rday at which hour Xue''''r did cure yond young giant hath called Arin."


    Translation: [Here, watch it with your own eyes. After staying on this planet, you should know about the existence of gadgets, right? That video was a recording of what happened yesterday when Xue''er cured that young giant called Arin.]


    Chief Colossus whispered to his friend and asked, "Art those toys very much w''rks yond way? Yond''s m''re most wondrous than our rec''rding stone."


    Translation: [Do those toys work that way? That''s more amazing than our recording stone.]


    A phone held by the Snake God was pointed at Chief Colossus himself and took a video.


    He said, "Th''re is a bawbling''r v''rsion liketh this on mine own handeth. I shall alloweth thee seeth thy current no more brain than stone-looking visage."


    Translation: [There is a smaller version like this on my hand. I will let you see your current stupid-looking face.]


    A video of Chief Colossus staring ignorantly at the camera was played before him. He was amazed and annoyed at how stupid he looked in the video.


    Chief Colossus said, "Yond thing is not me! I behold not yond no more brain than a stone."


    Translation: [That thing is not me! I don''t look that stupid!]


    The Snake God, Quetzalcoatl laughed and said, "Accepteth the fact! This no more brain than stone-looking visage is forsooth thee!"


    Translation: [Accept the fact! This stupid-looking face is definitely you!]


    Hahahaha~


    Chief Colossus stole the phone from Snake God and didn''t know what he pressed, and a video of Snake God Quetzalcoatl was recorded. It was him looking up at the camera, and even his nostrils were recorded close up.


    The two watch this video, which ends with Chief Colossus laughing his ass out. In the end, these two silly old fools are now fighting with the human gadget called a toy, and during their squirmish, the phone doesn''t survive. They almost started a brawl, and everyone had to avoid them.


    Snake God shouted, "I''m going to dismount all thy hair." He climbed up from the back of Chief Colossus and acted like a monkey then started pulling Colossus'' hair.


    Translation: [I''m going to pull out all your hair.]


    As for Chief Colossus, he used his two fingers to stab Snake God''s nostrils and shouted, "Hmp! Thy nose shall beest gone anon!"


    Translation: [Hmp! Your nose will be gone soon!]


    The other giants could only cover their faces in embarrassment. As for Taiyang, he had started recording the two with the caption Snake God vs. Giant King. On the other hand, Shen Jueyang was observing the tomb and frowned as he noticed the green smog around it.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "Soul Poison? This is Death Valley''s poison." His eyes narrowed and secretly created a barrier that prevented even a soul from escaping the tomb.


    On the other side, Elder Giant Yi watched the video playing before him. He hadn''t seen for himself what happened, and all he heard was that a female human successfully removed the curse on Giant Rino''s daughter. Now that he is seeing it for himself, Elder Giant Yi is terrified. Especially when the scene of Yue Xuexia descending with the moon as support shocked him to his core.


    The Elder Giant Yi was shaking as he recognized the Moon Domain that was used by Yue Xuexia.


    "M-Moon domain? The lady is... the Moon Goddess!?" exclaims Elder Giant Yi.


    Translation: [M-Moon Domain? She is... the Moon Goddess!?]


    He then can only watch as a golden-silver light falls on the young giant. Under his light, a green smog comes out of her, and a shriek is even heard. Obviously, the ancestor''s soul sleeping in her to absorb her life energy was purified by the light. It was an instant death for whatever that green smog was.


    {Moon Goddess! Impossible! The Moon Goddess is dead!}


    {This domain is without doubteth the moon goddess! [This domain is without doubt the Moon Goddess!]}


    {Is''t h''r success''r? [Is it her successor?]}


    {Wherefore chooseth a success''r in such a blasted star? [Why choose a successor in such a barren star?]}


    {Eith''r way, if ''t be true we consume the moon goddess''s success''r''s soul, we shouldst beest able to leaveth this star! [Either way, if we eat the Moon Goddess''s successor''s soul, we should be able to leave this star!]}


    All of a sudden a green smog surged from the bones of the giants, and a humanoid soul, a monster-looking green soul, appeared before the giants, the snake god, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang.


    Chief Colossus immediately recognized these green beings and was angered by how they decremented their ancestors'' tombs.


    He shouted with anger, "Green ghouls of the Death Valley! I bethought all of thee kicked the bucket bef''re being telep''rt''d in this planet. So thee w''re hiding in the remains of our ancest''rs as thee hath lost thy vessels!"


    Translation: [Green Ghouls of the Death Valley! I thought all of you died before being teleported to this planet. So you were hiding in the remains of our ancestors as you lost your vessels!]


    {Kekeke~ t''s because thy giant raceth is no more brain than a stone. We w''re having a war at which an hour yond space fissure hath appeared. Clearly, we shall falleth into this w''rld togeth''r. Wherefore didst thee bethink only thee shall survive? Hah!}


    Translation: [Kekeke~ it''s because your giant race is stupid. We were having war when that space fissure appeared. Clearly, we will fall into this world together. Why did you think only you would survive? Hah!]


    {We only hath lost our vessel, but thee hath lost all thy ancest''rs and thee, the war god, wast did stick in this w''rld. Our Death Valley hadst most likely did occupy thy star planet! hahaha~}


    Translation: [We only lost our vessel, but you lost all your ancestors, and you, the war god, were stuck in this world. Our Death Valley had most likely occupied your star planet! Hahaha~]


    The Elder Giant Yi was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that their race''s star planet had been taken over by the Death Valley. Because this means that the family he and the others had left behind had most likely been exterminated by the Ghoul Race.


    "Agh! Thou art falsing! Our star planet is safe! Mine own family is safe! Alas, ghouls! How dareth thee playeth with me!?" shouted Elder Giant Yi.


    Translation: [Agh! You''re lying! Our star planet is safe! My family is safe! Damn, ghouls! How dare you play me!?]


    He throws a punch towards these green forms. However, compared to these ghouls, his realm is far too weak. He had fallen to the Jindan (Golden Core) realm while these ghouls, thanks to the sacrifices he made, had reached the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) realm.


    Elder Giant Yi''s punch just passed through the green smog, and before he pulled his fist back, his fist was poisoned by the green smog, instantly melting his vessel. Chief Colossus and Snake God Quetzalcoatl pulled him away from the Ghoul Race.


    AGHHHH!


    However, it was too late. On this Exiled Star, it is almost impossible to create an antidote. Especially one that targets the soul and destroys the body in just three minutes.


    Elder Giant Yi said, "N-No! I wanteth not to kicketh the bucket. I haven''t seen mine own jointress and children yet! Chief, prithee saveth me. I''m s''rry. I nev''r wanteth to..."


    Translation: [N-No! I don''t want to die. I haven''t seen my wife and children yet! Chief, please save me. I''m sorry. I never want to...]


    He melted into nothing before he could even complete his words. Only Yuanying realm cultivators and above can stop the progression of Soul Poison with qi alone, as those below this realm will have their souls destroyed and their bodies melted like what happened to Elder Giant Yi.


    Seeing this scene, the green ghouls laugh at the giants while Chief Colossus glares at the ghouls as the green smog spreads further and comes closer to them. Even the entrance was blocked by the green smoke.


    The ghouls laughed evilly and said, "Hahaha~ kicketh the bucket. All of thee kicketh the bucket! aft''r thee kicketh the bucket, we shall killeth the rest of the giants to followeth aft''r thee. Aft''r we devour''d thy souls, we shouldst beest able to mat''rializ''d our corse once again!"


    Translation: [Hahaha~ die. All of you die! After you die, we will kill the rest of the giants to follow after you. After we devour your souls, we should be able to materialize our bodies once again!]


    A male voice says, "Heh~ Is that so?"

 Chapter 293: 293: Sun Domain

    Chapter 293: 293: Sun Domain


    The whole ancient tomb is now covered with green smog from the green ghouls. This is a cruel poison that targets not only the physical body but also the soul. A sinister poison only the green ghouls can use.


    Now these green ghouls used to hide in the ancient tomb come out and intend to kill everyone in it like how Elder Giant Yi had ended up, everyone didn''t know what to do. At most those who can only survive from it were those at (Nascent Soul) Yuanying Realm.


    But except for the Chief Colossus most of the giants were only at (Golden Core) Jindan Realm. They will not be able to block the poison.


    The Giants were all waiting for the command of their chief.


    "All routes enwheeling the path in the sky wast block with this green smoketh!" Translation: [All routes including the path in the sky were blocked with this green smoke!]


    "Chief, what shouldst we doth next!?" Translation: [Chief, what should we do next!?]


    Chief Colossus said, "I shall maketh a path. Thee guys immediately runneth through t as lief as t wast madeth!"


    Translation: [I will create a path. You guys immediately ran through it as soon as it was made!]


    The chief of the sand giant race was about to self-implode to create a path for his brethren and was suddenly stopped by his friend, Quetzalcoatl. The Snake God holds him.


    Quetzalcoatl, the Snake God, whispered, "Fooleth. Beest not suicidal! Has''t thee f''rgotten who is''t cameth with us!"


    Translation: [Fool. Don''t be suicidal! Have you forgotten who came with us!]


    Taiyang was clearly annoyed as he covered his nose, "Holy alas! This green smog is as nauseating as at each moment. T doth feel liketh rotten eggs and gudgeon hath left behind f''r a few months!"


    Translation: [Holy Crap! This green smog is as nauseating as always. It feels like rotten eggs and fish left behind for a few months.]


    Then they hear the chuckles from the green ghouls who had finally shown themselves. As Shen Jueyang guessed, that green smog was Soul Poison and this is a unique skill only ghouls from the Death Valley can use.


    The ghouls laughed evilly and said, "Hahaha~ kicketh the bucket. All of thee kicketh the bucket! aft''r thee kicketh the bucket, we shall killeth the rest of the giants to followeth aft''r thee. Aft''r we devour''d thy souls, we shouldst beest able to mat''rializ''d our corse once again!"


    Translation: [Hahaha~ die. All of you die! After you die, we will kill the rest of the giants to follow after you. After we devour your souls, we should be able to materialize our bodies once again!]


    A male voice says, "Heh~ Is that so?" This was spoken by Taiyang.


    It was only then did the green ghouls noticed that among the sand giants, there were two humans who seemed to be with them. When they tried to see through the realm of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, they couldn''t see anything and laughed even louder.


    Hahahaha~


    The green ghouls'' guffaw as they look down at Taiyang and Shen Jueyang while saying, "Hahaha~ I can''t believeth th''re wouldst beest human in the mixeth. Since at which hour didst these dram guys hath appeared in the village? Yond is a valorous bethought, with such a vessel we shouldst beest able to walketh und''r the travelling lamp above the surface."


    Translation: [Hahaha~ I can''t believe there would be humans in the mix. Since when did these little guys appear in the village? That is a good thought, with such a vessel we should be able to walk under the sun above the surface.]


    Two of the five green ghouls'' souls dive down wanting to steal the body of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. The pair look at these two like watching two idiots seeking death.


    Chief Colossus shouted in panic, "Behold out!"


    Translation: [Look out!]


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t even choose to defend and the two green ghouls felt they hit the jackpot and were about to enter the body of the two. Who would have thought that Taiyang even yawned after a green ghoul''s soul entered his body? Everyone waited for the green ghouls to take over the bodies of these two humans.


    Who would have thought that the green ghouls'' souls hurriedly came out of Shen Jueyang and Taiyang''s bodies and their souls were being burned down with crimson gold flames?


    GYAAAA~


    Two souls covered in crimson gold flames were flying around in pain trying to extinguish the weird colored fire burning their souls. The leaders among the green ghouls shiver when they see the terrifying crimson-gold flames which are the greatest nemesis of their green ghoul race.


    "Travelling lamp yang flames!? Impossible! Yond raceth hadst been extinct''d f''r a longeth timeth. The imm''rtal travelling lamp empire is ruin''d how can th''re beest a remnant of yond insidious travelling lamp raceth in this blasted star!"


    Translation: [Sun Yang Flames!? Impossible! That race had been extinct for a long time. The Immortal Sun Empire is ruined. How can there be a remnant of that insidious sun race in this barren star!]


    Taiyang was annoyed that he was being called insidious, especially their race which was born from the sun itself.


    "How dareth thee calleth our raceth insidious!? The insidious one is thy alas raceth who is''t only knoweth how to poison''d soul and stealeth someone''s vessel!"


    Translation: [How dare you call our race insidious!? The insidious one is your damn race who only knows how to poison a soul and steal someone''s vessel!]


    A familiar-looking crimson-gold flame appeared in Taiyang''s body and chased after the green ghouls. Upon seeing the flames that can even burn down their souls, they immediately wanted to flee.


    "Runneth! T''s yond raceth did loved by the travelling lamp!" Translation: [Run! It''s that race loved by the sun!]


    "Nay wond''r we can''t seeth through their realm. Yond raceth can m''rge with the nature of the travelling lamp to blindeth those who is''t hath tried to seeth through those folk." Translation: [No wonder we can''t see through their realm. That race can merge with the nature of the sun to blind those who tried to see through them.]


    The green smog was sucked in by them, making their soul more solid than before. With two of them less, the more smog they absorb the more powerful they are. They are now in the Peak Nascent Soul realm. However, they still choose to run. After all, the Sun Flames regardless of level are capable of harming them.


    They were about to fly out when suddenly they felt hotter the closer they were to the sky. When they looked up, they saw the sun falling on them.


    The three green ghouls shouted, "Agh! Immortal Travelling Lamp Domain! retreat!!"


    Translation: [Agh! IMMORTAL SUN DOMAIN! Retreat!!]


    In the end, only the leader of these five green ghouls survived and once again fell down on the ground of the tomb with burns on his skin. No one dares to approach him. Actually, no one dared to move as their eyes were all on Shen Jueyang whose eyes turned golden and his hair turned crimson-gold. It was clear who was controlling the sun that hovered above them.


    Even the remaining Green Ghoul looked at Shen Jueyang with trembling eyes and body. He immediately recognized him the moment he saw his visage.


    "Imm''rtal travelling lamp empire''s imm''rtal travelling lamp emp''r''r, Sov''reign L''rd Shen Jueyang!"


    Translation: [Immortal Sun Empire''s Immortal Sun Emperor, Sovereign Lord Shen Jueyang!]


    Upon hearing everyone in the tomb except Taiyang kneels before Shen Jueyang. They couldn''t believe they would meet their former Immortal Emperor in this barren land. The Star system of the Giants and the Death Valley all used to be under the command of the Immortal Sun Emperor.


    "We kneel before the great Immortal Sun Emperor!"


    Shen Jueyang didn''t respond to them and looked at Taiyang.


    He said, "Taiyang, purify their bloodline. I''m going to look for Xue''er."


    He flew out of the tomb and the sun returned to normal after he left. As for the ones kneeling at the tomb they all only sneak a peak when they felt that Shen Jueyang had completely left the tomb. Then they looked at Taiyang and recalled about the War God who stood beside the Immortal Sun Emperor which is also his Majesty''s clone.


    Taiyang was actually pouting and said, "Unfair! I also want to find Xue''er. I want to eat too!"


    Only when Taiyang noticed that everyone was looking at him did he return to his serious state? A chain made of flames captured the remaining Green Ghoul.


    The chain burns the sinner however it doesn''t allow it to be completely burned down. It would heal then burn before burning it again and again. Such torture was normal in the Immortal Sun Empire and this is something the Green Ghoul fears the most.


    The Green Ghoul started screaming begging to be killed however Taiyang turned a blind eye.


    "Killeth me! Prithee just killeth me! Aghh~"


    Translation: [Kill me! Please just kill me! Aghh~]


    The giant gulps in fear as they can imagine how painful the torture this green ghoul is feeling at this moment.


    Taiyang said, "Behold not at that gent. Yond''s a punishment f''r what that gent hadst done. I shall purify the whole tomb and ev''ryone is curs''d by it. Congratulations! All of thee who is''t art anon in the tomb art curs''d. Thee might not but beest did purify as well."


    Translation: [Don''t look at him. That''s a punishment for what he had done. I will purify the whole tomb and everyone is cursed by it. Congratulations! All of you who are now in the tomb are cursed. You must be purified as well.]


    Chief Colossus asked, "Mine own l''rd gen''ral, how shall thee purify our beshrew? Shall t beest the same as what the moon goddess hadst done bef''re?"


    Translation: [My Lord General, how will you purify our curse? Will it be the same as what the Moon Goddess had done before?]


    Taiyang looked annoyed when he heard their words and said, "Ha? Of course not. Such painless purification is only applicable f''r children. F''r thee adults, thee needeth to bath und''r mine own phoenix flames. T wouldst beest extremely painful but as longeth as thee survive thy whole corse shall beest cleans''d and all thy injuries shall beest did cure as of being reb''rn into a new corse. Howev''r, in exchange, thee might not but hark to ev''ry requesteth of Xue''''r."


    Translation: [Ha? Of course not. Such painless purification is only applicable to children. For you adults, you need to bathe under my Phoenix Flames. It would be extremely painful but as long as you survive your whole body will be cleansed and all your injuries will be cured as of being reborn into a new body. However, in exchange, you must listen to every request of Xue''er.]


    Everyone agreed to this condition. On that day, the howls of the giants and the snake god can be heard in the ancient tomb and it lasted for a few days.

 Chapter 294: 294: Back to Huaxia

    Chapter 294: 294: Back to Huaxia


    After Shen Jueyang left the group for Taiyang handle and saw the oasis that used to be a huge circle, leaving only a crescent-shaped one that wasn''t burned down.


    The only area that wasn''t burned to ashes was the place where Yue Xuexia and the others were. In the end, only a small river, flower garden, and fruit orchard remained of the oasis.


    As Shen Jueyang descended from the sky, Yue Xuexia''s eyes landed on him, making him feel guilty. He knew his domain was responsible for the oasis''s burning. Although Yue Xuexia''s moon domain was complete, it could only protect a small part of the oasis.


    The young giants and Tan Bingyu were also looking at him with an unfriendly look. They heard from their fairy sister that the one who destroyed their playground was none other than this man.


    The young giants surrounded Shen Jueyang and collectively said, "Uncle did destroy our playground. Fairy sist''r sayeth thee didst t uncle!"


    Translation: [Uncle destroyed our playground. Fairy sister says you did it, Uncle!]


    Shen Jueyang said, "Though t''s true yond I''ve done t. Th''re is nay needeth to calleth me, uncle. How about calling me broth''r?"


    Translation: [Though it''s true that I''ve done it. There is no need to call me Uncle. How about calling me brother?]


    The young giants rejected this request collectively, "Nay! (No!)"


    Shen Jueyang tried again and said, "I shall findeth thee anoth''r oasis! Calleth ''broth''r''!"


    Translations: [I will find you another Oasis! Call ''Brother''!]


    The little giants were easy to please and immediately changed their tone. From uncle, they started calling Shen Jueyang, brother. Shen Jueyang approaches Yue Xuexia by the swing with a few flowers on her. She now looks like a flower fairy instead of a human.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Is it done?"


    "Done. There will no longer be any curse on this village. What do you plan about this giant?" asked Shen Jueyang as he pointed at the giant called Rino.


    Yue Xuexia said, "After the alliance between the sand country and the sand giants is made, I will allow him to guard my palace in this country. He only needs to prevent people from nesting in my palace. He can be my housekeeper."


    "Good Idea. That way he will be able to have more contact with other humans. That prince can also try getting along with him as well as a sign of their friendship," Shen Jueyang said, then he passed the heart of the desert to Yue Xuexia.


    This is something he had taken from the tomb before flying away. He saw it hiding above the tomb with a spell that prevented others from seeing it. The heart of the sand is like a polished gem with rainbow colors.


    Shen Jueyang said, "The Heart of the Desert. With this, we can go back."


    Yue Xuexia took the rainbow-colored gemstone from Shen Jueyang''s hands and looked through it towards the sky. She can vividly feel the desert as it holds on to this.


    "You still need to find those children a new playground (Oasis)," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang smiled and said, "I will find the biggest one for them."


    While these two are seated at the wide swing as if spending a date together, Taiyang is barbecuing the snake god and the sand giants in the tomb. The Phoenix Flames are unique fires capable of purifying elements which is why it''s extremely useful for curses and such.


    However, though it won''t directly burn something, the process of purification is extremely painful. That''s why wails echo from this tomb to the outside. This lasted for two nights and three days before finally removing the curse on their bodies and cleaning up the tomb.


    Chief Colossus and Noble Lord Yunas had a long conversation before the treaty between the sand country and the sand giants was made. They were given land as a promise and the construction of their houses on the surface of the desert had been approved. Now there is no need to hide the village underground.


    The giants were the second to be introduced to the sand country as something non-human. The first one was the Snake God which was revered as god by the people of the Sand Country.


    The existence of the sand giants was even reported in other countries. The existence of the sea monsters made it surprisingly easy for the mortals to accept the snake god and the sand giants.


    On the day Yue Xuexia and her group were leaving the sand country, the crown prince and some giants had sent them off to the airport. Seeing two feet more humans in the crowded place made eyes fall on the giants more. There are some friendly humans who ask for some pictures with Rino and Arin.


    Yue Xuexia patted Arin''s head with a smile and said, "Sist''r is going to leaveth anon. Thee can at each moment contact me through the tablet."


    Translation: [Sister is going to leave now. You can always contact me through the tablet.]


    Arin hugs his fairy sister and says, "I shall studyeth sist''r''s language and visiteth thee in thy state in the future!"


    Translation: [I will study fairy sister''s language and visit you in your country in the future!]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Good now, I shall waiteth f''r thee! At which hour thee and thy father cometh to mine own state, I shall welcometh thee."


    Translation: [Alright, I will wait for you! When you and your dad come to my country, I will welcome you.]


    Crown Prince Rasheed also said his goodbye, "Sist''r, cometh backeth anytime!"


    Translation: [Sister, come back anytime!]


    After seeing Yue Xuexia and her group off the airport, the Crown Prince escorted the daughter and father back to the city. The alliance between humans and sand giants had been going well. Some giants were seen in the city escorted by the crown prince and sometimes with Lord Junna.


    ---


    Back to Huaxia...


    As soon as Yue Xuexia and her group descended in Huaxia, the State Leader and the rest of the seniors welcomed them back especially Grandpa Xia who came over to pick them up.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "State Leader, seniors you came to pick us up?"


    "Gramps, where''s granny?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia responded, "Your grandma is meditating. She is about to break into the (Golden Core) Jindan realm."


    "Gramps, I''m about to break into the God Transformation Realm. Where should I do it?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    As soon as she mentioned breaking through to God Transformation Realm the seniors were all delighted. The joy on the old men''s faces was so vivid that they started planning the location.


    State Leader Long said, "Let''s summon everybody back. The blessing for someone breaking through to the God Transformation Realm. The last time Senior Xia breakthroughs to the God Transformation Realm there are only the seniors who got blessed by it."


    "Yes, it was such a good opportunity," said Elder Ling.


    Grandpa Xia commented, "It''s better to choose a desolated spot. I doubt my granddaughter''s breakthrough will be simple."


    "Should we do it at the sea?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Taiyang said, "Sure then the sea monsters might get dragged in and die under it, then another war will start. Though that itself was fun."


    "Is there a place with flat space and open space? That should be safer than going to a mountain or the sea area," Shen Jueyang suggested.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Please inform me when you find a nice place. I wanted to rest for a few days. Yawns~"


    The seniors all agreed with her suggestions and were escorted back to the Moonlight Lake Mansion to rest. When she got back Mama Yue and Papa Yue were not at home and were out for another tour. As for her siblings, they are all out for work.


    Yue Xuexia sent Tan Bingyu and the rest to do as they wished, as she wanted to take a rest. She went to her room and rested all night. It was only the next day that the whole Yue family had gathered for breakfast.


    During breakfast, the family heard about the breakthrough of Yue Xuexia to the God Transformation Realm and also planned to help her make the preparations. Papa Yue actually handles most of it though and explains to Grandpa Xia the situation about Yue Xuexia''s physique which was inherited from him.


    Thus in a week, everyone chose an empty farmland that no one owned. Most who had gathered in the area were cultivators of the country. They were all called over to receive the blessing after the successful breakthrough of Yue Xuexia to God Stage.


    Yue Xuexia said to her family and friends after seeing the accumulation of dark clouds in the sky.


    "I''m going to start now. Except for Papa, everyone should come out of the range of my tribulation. It shouldn''t take that long," said Yue Xuexia as she walked towards the empty space and sat in lotus form.


    She looked above her and heard the loud rumbling of thunder and lightning. She remained calm under the heavenly tribulation and even said, "Come down!"


    Before the tribulation had descended, most people had come out of the range where the tribulation would be affected except for Papa Yue who will greatly benefit after being struck by lightning to increase his strength.


    Yue Xuexia''s tribulation to become a god finally started falling.

 Chapter 295: 295: God Transformation Tribulation

    Chapter 295: 295: God Transformation Tribulation


    Before Yue Xuexia''s breakthrough, she once again regained another memory of the Moon Goddess. She dreams of waking up in a gorgeous pavilion where the sky has three moons, then looks at herself at the nearby pond.


    Her current appearance is similar to the face of the Moon Goddess'' soul remnant she met in the desert, albeit younger. As always, he had no control over her body and could only watch as the events unfolded before her. At least this time she can control her expression and remain expressionless and colder than the usual demeanor of the Moon Goddess.


    She was staring at the reflection of the moon on the pond when suddenly, a handsome, mature man who looked a bit like Papa Yue appeared behind her.


    "Xue''er, are you afraid of your breakthrough to the god realm tomorrow? Don''t worry, it will be alright. I and your brothers will be there for you," said the man who suddenly appeared.


    Yue Xuexia''s thoughts: ''Who is this man? Why does he look so much like my papa? ''


    She finally recognized the person her body called out for this man''s identity.


    "Papa, I am not scared. I just don''t know if the heavenly dao will strike at me badly tomorrow and Shen Jueyang will watch me turn into my worst state," said the Moon Goddess.


    The father of the Moon Goddess said, "Don''t be afraid, my daughter. I will definitely protect you from the heavenly lightning. Become a God that you are supposed to become. Us, your family will always be on your side."


    "Thank you, Papa. I love you, Mama, and my brothers, too!" said the Moon Goddess.


    However, the next day during her breakthrough, her tribulation became so powerful that it frightened everybody in the area. The one who saved her from failing was her father, who in the end, ended up falling into a coma after receiving the divine punishment for his daughter.


    The Moon Goddess tried to find all possible ways to wake her father up, as she felt it was her fault that things ended in such a way. However, neither her mother nor her brothers blame her for what happened. It was as if they already expected this kind of ending. Before she could investigate what happened, Yue Xuexia woke up in reality.


    Today is the day she will once again undergo heavenly tribulation to become a god. Before she walked towards the open space, she looked at her family, especially at her father, Yue Yuya. Even though she didn''t say anything, just the smile on her face showed everything. That she will definitely protect her father during the tribulation.


    "Come here!" Yue Xuexia shouted to the heavens.


    Rumbles~


    The dark sky and clouds mix with rumbling thunder and flashes of lightning. This time the lightning is no longer white with gold and obviously a lot more powerful than the white one when she broke through the peak Nascent Soul realm.


    Rumbles~ Criz~ Boom!


    The first gold lightning struck Yue Xuexia, and the white lightning around her protected her. A shock was absorbed by her father, Yue Yuya. The second strike of the lightning was twice as large as the first one; it fell on Yue Xuexia, and the white lightning surrounding her grabbed the gold lightning and absorbed it.


    The third strike is different; it''s three times as huge as the last one, and this time before it strikes her, it splits into two. The other half of it heads to her father. Everyone was surprised by it, and even Papa Yue didn''t expect the heavens to target him.


    Grandpa Xia shouted, "Yuya, look out!"


    However, the lightning moves so fast that it is hard for Papa Yuya, who was meditating, to dodge. He activated his lightning domain and created a black armor made of lightning to protect himself. But before it heavily struck him, it suddenly stopped, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    They looked at Yue Xuexia, who grabbed the gold lightning with a white glove in her hands. She absorbs enough before letting go so her father can absorb the rest.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Papa, be careful. The heavens will also target you during my tribulation to the God Transformation Realm."


    "Alright. I will tackle this tribulation seriously," said Papa Yue


    As he pulled out his natal weapon, a pair of handbraces paired with his black armor. He glances at the heavenly tribulation above his daughter''s head, feeling a deja vu about it.


    At the edge of the range of heaven tribulation, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang felt the strangeness of the heavenly tribulation of Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang asked, "Is the tribulation targeting Uncle Yuya just now? But why, he isn''t even the one breaking through."


    "The physique of the lightning god. No one outside the Lei Clan knows about it much. We''ve only thought that this clan is not being affected by tribulation as a cheat itself. However, it seems that the Heavenly Dao will adjust the tribulation when this clan is involved," Shen Jueyang said.


    He had observed that the lightning tribulation on Yue Xuexia was normally falling on her. However, the heavenly tribulation is sneaking an attack to instantly kill Uncle Yue, who was within the range. It was as if they were preventing Uncle Yuya from getting stronger and wanted to eliminate him, who had gone against the heavens itself.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Something is weird. I had a feeling that things aren''t simple between Xue''er, Uncle Yuya, and the heavenly tribulation."


    Unfortunately, without enough knowledge or information, it is not possible for Shen Jueyang to come up with a theory that will explain the connection of the Heavenly Lightning to Uncle Yuya.


    The fourth lighting strikes, and the heavens are no longer sneaking around. Four thick gold lightnings had fallen. Three of them keep Yue Xuexia busy, while the last one intends to strike down Papa Yue.


    Yue Xuexia could barely protect herself and was about to pull her Divine-grade Moon Severing Fan when suddenly she saw her father punch the lightning falling into him, and it exploded halfway. The whole area trembles, and as the lightning explodes, the fragments of lightning sparks are absorbed by her father.


    Papa Yue said, "Xuexia, I am alright. Focus on your own tribulation. Feel the lightning in your body and use that lightning essence to level up your lightning domain!"


    Yue Xuexia''s hand, which is about to pull out her divine weapon, retracted for now. She nodded at her father and did as she was told to do. Under her control, the white lightning around her starts charging. It would block and absorb the lightning tribulation at a very fast pace, making the heavens tremble.


    The heavenly laws didn''t want a lightning god to be born in this small star. As this means, its authority to strike someone with heavenly punishment would be blocked by this lightning god. Papa Yue was the closest among the humans who were capable of becoming a lightning god; that''s why it wanted to strike Papa Yue down.


    However, things are changing now. The suddenly powerful surge of lightning within Yue Xuexia is as powerful and as pure as what Papa Yue possessed. Moreover, it even possessed the power of the mook. This means when her lightning armor completely emerges, any lightning tribulation in this world will no longer affect her.


    The fifth, sixth, and seventh lightnings merged into one. From a gold lightning tribulation, this one lightning had changed into a reddish black one, and it''s clearly more powerful than three lightning tribulations combined. Even Papa Yue never expected this to happen.


    Papa Yue mumbles, "Crimson Lightning Essence. Did it skip the blue one and go to red-black lightning? Is my daughter''s potential that high?"


    All of a sudden, the white lightning surges around Yue Xuexia and becomes even more powerful; she has become a white plasma covered with a powerful white magnetic field. A thick crimson lightning struck Yue Xuexia. Her magnetic field blocked the lightning but not fully, as the burden on her mortal body was so heavy. She suffered from internal injuries and coughing blood.


    Cough!


    However, that last lightning strike didn''t burn down her body. It destroyed the surroundings though. The heavenly tribulation showed its anger through the loud rumbling of thunder above them. It was too eerie.


    Taiyang commented, "Uwa~ heaven is angry."


    "However, except for the fact that Xue''er''s body is still mortal and the pressure of that strike causes her internal injuries, her physical body is well protected," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Will the mistress be alright?"


    "She will be alright. A mere God Transformation tribulation shouldn''t put her down. Also, her divine grade fan hasn''t been used yet; she also has her moon domain," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "If not for the fact that she needed to be struck by the lightning so her lightning physique could get enhanced, she would have cut the lightning before it fell on her."


    The others who were quietly listening couldn''t help but be amazed, as they didn''t expect that despite facing a nine-level tribulation, Yue Xuexia still had trump cards unused in her possession.


    Finally, the eighth lightning struck; it was no longer red like before but a bluish one with a strong lightning essence that was ten times stronger than the crimson lightning. Yue Xuexia finally opened her eyes as the blue lightning fell in her head.

 Chapter 296: 296: Breakthrough

    Chapter 296: 296: Breakthrough


    Finally, the eighth lightning struck; it was no longer red like before but a bluish one with a strong lightning essence that was ten times stronger than the crimson lightning. Yue Xuexia finally opened her eyes as the blue lightning fell in her head.


    According to the levels of Lightning Tribulation, the common one is white, then gold, red, blue, black, and finally purple is the highest.


    Yue Xuexia is now experiencing the third highest heavenly punishment one can undergo during the tribulation of breaking through. When the bluish lightning was about to strike, it morphed into a blue phoenix, shrieking as it flew down to where Yue Xuexia was.


    The moment Yue Xuexia heard the shrieks of the bird made of blue lightning tribulation, she opened her eyes and activated her lightning domain. Inside this domain, her black hair turned white, and some kind of white armor for female warriors appeared on her, though it only covered half of her body; it was enough proof to show that she indeed possessed the lightning god''s bloodline.


    Seeing the state of his darling daughter, Papa Yue Yuya was delighted. This is indeed his bloodline. If his other two daughters awaken their dormant lightning bloodline as well, that would be great.


    A deity dharma of Yue Xuexia in her lightning armor grabbed the bluish lightning tribulation in the form of a phoenix and finally ripped it apart.


    CAWS~


    Only the last of the nine lightning tribulations remains, and everyone believes that this last lightning will be the strongest among all that will fall on Yue Xuexia. The dark cloud accumulated at one point, and a bolt of black lightning finally emerged in the form of a dragon.


    ROARRR~


    Yue Xuexia''s expression turned cold as she knew that the heavens had finally gotten serious. She chose to bet everything on this last move. She finally brought out the Moon Severing Fan, a divine weapon the Moon Goddess originally owned.


    Moreover, aside from the lightning domain, she activated her moon domain. With two domains activating, the moon and the white lightning merged together. A Thunderous Moon Domain was created.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the sky, which was only filled with black clouds, thunder, and lightning, had now completely changed from morning to evening. A huge crescent moon descends, and together with it, streaks of white lightning fall within the range of her domain. With the use of the Moon Lotus Dance Sword Technique: the white lightnings changed the flower lotuses surrounding Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone watches as Yue Xuexia moves around her domain as if dancing, when in reality each wave of her fan changes the shape of the white lightning to white lotuses. Finally, her ancient robes were added with lightning armor. She now looks like a war goddess about to fight a black dragon.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Moon and Lightning Domain First Moves: Moon and Lightning Lotuses Ascensions."


    Under Yue Xuexia''s command, the moon and the white lotuses made of white lightning ascended, targeting the black dragon-shaped final Lightning Tribulation. The lightning lotuses bombard the black dragon, exploding on it multiple times until it is covered in holes. But the lightning only slowed down the fall of the black dragon; it didn''t completely stop. It was at that time that the crescent moon moved towards the dragon and devoured it.


    A moon eclipse appeared before them. Once the final moon crescent disappeared, so did the shrieks of the black dragon that was devoured by the moon.


    Once the final lightning tribulation, everyone sighed in relief; they knew that the heavenly tribulation of Yue Xuexia''s breakthrough into the God Transformation Stage was over.


    Papa Yue was about to approach his daughter when suddenly, from the fading black clouds in the sky, another black lightning fell. It didn''t change in any shape, just simply black lightning; however, the target was not Yue Xuexia but Yue Yuya.


    Mama Yue screamed, "Husband! Dodge!!!"


    "Papa!!" Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia shouted as well.


    Caught off guard, Papa Yue can only raise his arms to block the lightning with his armor, as he hasn''t recharged his lightning after the last punch.


    Papa Yue''s thoughts: ''I can only block with my body. This will be painful!''


    However, just before the lightning fell on Papa Yue, Yue Xuexia appeared before him, taking everyone by surprise. With a huge black fan in her hands and a silver aura covering it, she waves it towards the sky.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Moon Severing Slash!"


    A silver blade slash flew towards the heavens, cutting off the dark clouds in half until it disappeared. A single crack appeared in the sky, showing the space beyond it. That one slash from Yue Xuexia cut the heavens and revealed the space beyond. It was a sword slash that could cut even the space.


    Only when the clouds departed and a golden light fell on Yue Xuexia was everyone sure that everything was over. Papa Yue, who was under this golden blessing, felt the restraints on his soul were loosening, and memories he had never seen before flashed in his mind.


    The sight of the Moon Goddess blocking the Star Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Fairy Queen appeared in his mind, and the death of the Moon Goddess looked so vivid as if he had seen this scene with his own eyes before.


    Yue Yuya murmured, "My darling... princess, Xue''er..." He suddenly fainted under the golden light. The process of his body going under enhancement causes him to fall into a coma. He directly received a blessing from Yue Xuexia''s breakthrough, which not only heals his body but also his soul.


    ---


    Somewhere in the Immortal Realm. At the Moon Immortal Empire, a man sleeping deeply in his room looked like he had fallen into a coma and finally moved a finger in his sleep.


    Thud! This is the sound of the basin falling to the ground.


    "The Black Moon Emperor... The Lightning Emperor''s fingers move! I need to tell this to the Moon Empress!"


    A servant who was there to clean the room witnessed such a thing and immediately reported it to the empress and royal princes.


    ---


    Back in the Exiled Star...


    Yue Xuexia, her family, and everyone else in the area fell into a meditative state to absorb the blessing of the heavens. From the scorched black lands, the burned lands became fertile, and the spiritual aura in this land had increased a lot. Grasses, flowers, and trees started to regrow at a very fast pace.


    All those who received a blessing receive a few realm increases, especially for those in lower realms as for those in higher realms, they can feel the loosening of the next realm making it easier to achieve another breakthrough. Grandpa Xia, who was at the Mid-God Transformation stage, advanced to the Late God Transformation stage.


    The overall increase in the strength of the cultivators blessed in the area had increased the strength of their country. The mortals within the vicinity had also received a blessing. Those who were talented opened their meridians, allowing them to easily feel the qi in the world. As for those who are truly ordinary, the blessing allows them to receive a body that won''t get easily sick or be tainted by any illness.


    Those who were sick had greatly changed as well. The illness gets weaker, and there is a great chance for a cure. Which made those sick mortals joyous of such news. Yue Xuexia''s blessing spread throughout the whole of Huaxia, and everyone can feel it. It was even reported in the news flashes as a Goddess Blessing to their country.


    Of course, the State Leader and his people handled the rest of the news, and they didn''t allow the name of Yue Xuexia to spread, which would lead to affecting her ordinary life. But she was known as the Moon Goddess, as a lot of mortals took a video of the huge moon and the eclipse that happened during her tribulation.


    It took a while for Yue Xuexia to open her eyes. Shen Jueyang and Taiyang who only received a bit of healing in their souls, didn''t need to meditate. They stayed beside Yue Xuexia, protecting her as she solidified her foundation as a god.


    As for the rest of them, most of them left, leaving only the Yue family behind to wait for Yue Xuexia together with Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu.


    Papa Yue also woke up and explained that he had overused his qi, leading him to faint at the last moment.


    "Sorry, honey. I overdone it," Papa Yue said while scratching his face.


    Mama Yue said, "Don''t overdo it next time. You told me you would be safe even if you were within the range of tribulation, but look what happened? Xue''er needs to save you twice!"


    "I know I''m wrong. Honey, don''t be angry anymore. Anger is bad for your health," comforted Papa Yue to his wife.


    Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia grabbed their father''s arms and said, "Papa, we also want to learn that lightning domain! We can learn it too, right?"


    Mama Yue glares at her husband, thinking that he is leading her daughters to danger.


    "Ha... Haha, how about you ask me again when your Mama is not around?" Papa Yue said.


    Bam!


    Mama Yue used her fist to give her husband a clean hit on the back of his head. He can only fall face-first off the grassy land, as his wife didn''t hold back with that hit just now.


    "Surnamed Yue! You can sleep on the couch tonight!"


    "Honey! No~"


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 297: 297: Blessed Land

    Chapter 297: 297: Blessed Land


    After the successful breakthrough of Yue Xuexia, everyone who had received the blessings returned home. They actually wanted to give their thanks to the Empress. However, she still needed to meditate to solidify her realm.


    When Yue Xuexia wakes up, the first thing she sees is her father being scolded by her mother. Then Shen Jueyang appeared before her face and saw the sun''s energy covering him, which she had never seen before.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "How are you feeling? Have you controlled the divinity you had received?"


    Yue Xuexia didn''t respond to Shen Jueyang''s question and checked her vessel. She can see that her body was even more enhanced than what the system had given to her before. Right now, her senses are so powerful that she can spread her consciousness within a few hundred meters. She tried to lean her hand to stand up. But the moment her slender hand touches the ground, a crater in the shape of her hand appears.


    She was only surprised for a moment and immediately sealed all her divinity within her vessel, making herself mortal once again. This precise control was seen by the seniors in the area, and we were amazed. Especially when they saw her stand up without destroying anything except for that small, hand-shaped crater from the first attempt.


    Yue Xuexia finally looked at Shen Jueyang and said, "I''m alright. I''ve sealed my divinity for now."


    "That''s good! Xue''er, I''m hungry!" said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia looked around and saw her parents, siblings, grandma, and grandfather, as well as a few seniors from the government and his grandfather''s peers. She also noticed that the barren land had become a spiritual land filled with qi.


    State Leader Long Juedi stepped forward and said, "Xiao Xue, congratulations on your breakthrough. We will give you this blessed land as a gift. You can plant any spiritual plants or immortal herbs on this land. I heard you have a laboratory at home. You can make one in this place as well."


    "Don''t worry about the mortals. This place is not only far away from the city, and there are no villages nearby. It used to be only an undeveloped fertile land, but now that it has become a blessed land, we cannot allow ordinary crops to grow in this place. Those rice stalks will be removed as soon as possible," cultivator Ling Wen said.


    Yue Xuexia saw the area with rice golden stalks, a corn field, and a vegetable field. She looks delighted as each crop was blessed with divinity and had become immortal plants with great effects.


    She said, "Please don''t move those vegetables and grains. It has been blessed and become an immortal plant with the effects of extending lifespan and increasing affinity with the world."


    Grandpa Xia and the rest of the seniors were surprised by her words and immediately checked this effect. One of the seniors grabbed a ripe tomato and ate it. A surge of energy entered his dantian, and even more energy entered his body than eating a sea monster.


    Long Huangdi, Tang Huangyu, Grandpa Fu, and even Grandpa Xia noticed that the crops planted on this land had become treasures that could help one in cultivation. It might not be that useful for them. However, for those below the Nascent Soul realm, this energy is a huge boost that will give them a chance to break through to the Nascent Soul realm.


    After all, it''s hard for the young generation in the Mortal Realm to reach the Nascent Soul realm. First, because the spiritual qi in this realm is sparse. Second, they lack treasures to help with breakthroughs. However, with this blessed land, those young cultivators can have a chance to become Nascent Soul realm cultivators, which will lead to making the country and this realm stronger.


    However, they had given this whole land to Yue Xuexia and couldn''t take it back. Now they felt a bit uneasy seeing that the effects of this blessed land are this powerful.


    Of course, Yue Xuexia noticed the senior predicament and spoke first for their sake.


    She said, "I do not need a large piece of land. You can just give me this area where I''ve made my breakthrough. It has the highest blessings and only ranges a hundred meters."


    Tan Bingyu, upon understanding her mistress''s words, took out her sword and made a circle of a hundred meters with Yue Xuexia as the center. Once the circle was made, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang slightly lifted the land and covered it with a defensive formation. It also prevents outsiders from entering it.


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, is this piece of land enough for you?"


    "It''s enough. You''ve made it into a plateau, which is better," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang passed the control of the formation to Yue Xuexia''s hand and said, "The Nine Killing formation had been laid. It''s currently not activated. You can activate it once we leave. This formation prevents even Mahayana realm cultivators from breaking in."


    "Thank you, Jueyang," said Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue and the rest of the family approached her.


    Mama Yue asked, "What do you want to do next, Xue''er?"


    "If you''re moving your laboratory, we can help you move it," Papa Yue said.


    Yue Jixia said, "Maybe it''s better to make a new one. So Dajie can have two places to plant her immortal herbs."


    "That''s right. The more, the better!" said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. Let''s do that."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the lower land below the plateau, the seniors looked up at the elevated land that suddenly appeared before their eyes. It was done in an instant, making them unable to react. They look at the plateau and the large range of land left by Yue Xuexia for them.


    Long Huangdi said, "Lao Xia, you talk to your granddaughter and increase her land more. That is barely a hundred meters of land. There are still a few thousand blessed lands in this area."


    "That''s right. We have given her this place. Moreover, the reason this place became a blessed land was because of her. She should get a larger land," State Leader Long Juedi said.


    Grandpa Xia said, "No need. Xue''er was given this larger piece of land because she knew that each of us possessed an organization to raise. Once we split the land among us, it''s barely enough. This is her way of helping us and the country."


    "The Mistress is indeed a good child. She always looks after her seniors. However, it is still better to warn our people to never sneak into the plateau she owns. Even though they had put up a formation around it, there would still be greedy people who would want more. They should be warned before anything else," said Tan Huangyu.


    Grandpa Fu said, "There is also the case of outsiders from the cultivation realm and other countries. Once they''ve learned about our blessed lands, they will definitely pick a fight for it."


    The two elders from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall said.


    "If they dare come, then there is no need to leave," the first elder said.


    The second elder said, "Kill one if one comes. Kill all if many come."


    Cultivator Ling Wen said, "It''s better to prevent mortals from venturing into this area. Let''s declare this piece of land as a forbidden area."


    "Make the necessary documents for approval and schedule a press conference. It is better to get it done faster as there are lots of mortals who have seen lightning falling in this area, which will make it believable that this land is dangerous for them to venture into," said State Leader Long Juedi.


    State Leader Long Juedi and Cultivator Ling Wen left the seniors to plan how to split the land among themselves. Of course, a small part of it will be opened to the small sects and organizations to split among themselves. They couldn''t swallow such a huge treasure alone.


    In the end, the land surrounding the plateau was split into two more layers: the inner layer and the outer layer. The inner layer is a third of the whole land given to them, and the outer layer is only a quarter of it.


    They split it this way because they noticed that the blessed land''s effect is stronger and has more energy the closer it is to the plateau owned by Yue Xuexia. The inner layer was split into five areas.


    One is owned by the Xia Clan, the other is owned by the Hidden Tan Clan, the third one is owned by the government, the fourth one is owned by the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, and the last piece is owned by the Fu Clan.


    As for the outer layer, it would be distributed to the other sects and organizations in the country. The inner layer was also slightly elevated by The Senior to separate the layers. The highest layer, which is the center of the land, was the highest peak, and it was the private property of Yue Xuexia. No one is allowed to enter that area without her permission.


    Actually, if you want to experience dying nine times, then you are free to enter it as you wish. It will be you risking your life anyway. At the very least, you''ve been warned.


    That''s how the blessed land in Huaxia was made. This is a huge treasure land, which all the cultivators on the land knew about. They were also informed that their country now possessed another god in flesh, like the Ancestor of the Xia clan. Grandpa Xia was known as the God of Huaxia, while her granddaughter was known as the Moon Goddess.

 Chapter 298: 298: Azure Dragon Tribe

    Chapter 298: 298: Azure Dragon Tribe


    Ever since the appearance of the Sand Giants that live in the Sahara Desert, they have signed an alliance with the sand country and the existence of the Snake God, and all other races started coming out as well. Fictional gods in the Blossom country, the vampire clans in E-country, the old kings in Egypt, and some horror characters all over the world are coming out like the skinwalkers and cursed ring.


    The whole world was chaotic and startled by the number of hidden races now being revealed. Some races, like the sand giants, wanted to sign a treaty, while others wanted to take over the mortals'' lands. Some ruled like kings, and some were revered as gods.


    Among all the countries, Huaxia is calm. Not only do they have two gods, but other races don''t dare start a war with the humans. After all, the human side had cultivators with them. Not only were these cultivators powerful, but there was even a hidden dragon living in this country. It''s just that no one had seen him except for the dire times when the country was almost invaded by foreign devils.


    Somewhere in Huaxia. In hidden land between the mountain ranges.


    Long Juedi and Long Huangdi came over with food grown in the blessed land. They also brought a lot of it, including some Nascent Soul realm sea monster flesh and some mutated boar as well as cow. Each size is larger than the other. However, thanks to Grandpa Xia, who lent them a spatial tool for inventory, their journey became easier.


    The father and son, as well as Cultivator Ling Wen and Cultivator Fu Wangyi, had climbed and flew over the mountain ranges until they got to the center. At the center of these mountains is a flat land that is hidden and surrounded by it.


    On this flat land, a small village was hidden. If people got a closer look at these villagers, all their hair is sapphire. There are also horns. The children were even more open. They were dragging their tails as they ran and jumped around. At the entrance of the village, the name Azure was engraved. This is the azure dragon''s nest.


    As soon as the long father and son arrive, some children run towards them and hug.


    "Grandpa, did you bring candy this time?" asked the Azure Dragon children.


    Long Juedi pulled a few packs, gave them to the children, and said, "Don''t eat too much. It''s almost time for lunch! Also, share it among yourselves."


    "Yes~" The Azure dragon children happily ran away with their friends to split the candies among themselves.


    The adult dragons in human form welcome them. Though the creatures of this village are lesser than the other races, no one can deny their strengths.


    A dragon called Long Shendi appeared and welcomed them. He is a pure-blooded dragon, and even if he is already a thousand-year-old dragon, he still looks like a man in his forties.


    Long Shendi said, "My son and grandson, you''ve come."


    "Greetings to father (grandfather)!" Long Huangdi and Long Juedi greeted each other.


    However, unlike the other dragons here, Long Huangdi and Long Juedi are not purebloods. Long Huangdi is a half-blood dragon and half-human, while Long Juedi is only a quarter dragon. This is because Long Shendi''s deceased wife was human.


    Long Shendi hugs his son and grandson. The two of them look even more powerful than before, and thanks to that, their aged faces start to regress when they are younger.


    The last time these two visited, Long Huangdi was bedridden, and Long Juedi came for his grandfather for help. However, even the dragon''s tears and blood couldn''t wake Huangdi up; Long Shendi fell in despair at that time.


    After all, pureblood dragons aren''t allowed to descend from this mountain. Getting out of here will mean heavenly tribulation striking at them. After all, their race made a vow to only come out of these mountain ranges when the Mortal Realm is in dire danger. It was for this reason that Long Shendi was depressed when he learned what happened to his son all these years.


    It was only when Long Shendi received a letter from Long Juedi that they found the Divine Doctor that Long Huangdi, who was bedridden, finally woke up. He didn''t only wake up but was also fully cured.


    Long Shendi said, "Thank God, that both of you are safe, and it seems you both got stronger compared to before. Huangdi finally breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm at a late stage. While Juedi is in the Peak Golden Core realm, not bad. Now your lifespan has been once again. You can still visit this old man a few more times."


    This is also the reason why Long Shendi allowed his son to descend from the Azure Dragon''s nest. Unlike the pure-blood ones who were affected by the vows of the Azure Ancestor, hybrids aren''t, as a part of their blood isn''t purely that of a dragon. However, with the cultivation, they will be able to accept heaven and earth, allowing them to extend their lifespan. The stronger they become, the longer they live.


    Long Juedi complains, "Grandfather, I can''t breathe."


    "Oops, I forgot to control myself. Hehe~" Long Shendi said as he let the two of them be good.


    "Let''s go to our house! I''ve prepared a lot of good things for you two," said Long Shendi.


    Long Huangdi said, "Father, please give our gifts to the tribe first. We can''t wait for you in the cave. My friend lent it to me. Spatial tool, you can bring that with you and give the contents to the ancestor."


    After giving a rare spatial tool (pouch) to Long Shendi, Long Juedi, and Long Huangdi headed to the house of Long Shendi. It was a large cave with less human equipment and a large space. For dragons, who love to sleep, they sleep in their original shape, though a bit smaller than their original size. Dragons are enormous in size.


    The two took a seat on the sofa placed at a certain corner and had a conversation.


    Long Juedi asked, "Father, do you think our gifts are useful enough this time? The last time I came over I could only provide some pills I asked Ling Wen to buy in Cultivation Realm."


    "Don''t worry. The pills the Divine Doctor had made were definitely top-notch, especially those Longevity Pills I begged Lao Xia to give me. He is stingy though and only gave me two," said Long Huangdi. "I ask him to give me a few tales of spiritual tea. That old bugger is too stingy, unlike my sister-in-law, Hialun."


    Long Juedi recalled the scene of his father being kicked out of the mountain owned by Senior Xia. He definitely heard the senior calling his father ''Shameless Old Bastard'' at that time. Now he finally heard the reason why his father is called as such. He is indeed shameless.


    While the father and son are still talking to each other, Long Shendi, in his dragon form, suddenly enters the cave and grabs both of them.


    "Father?" "Grandfather?"


    "You brats! Just where the hell did you get those treasures you brought? There''s that one pill that instantly woke up the Ancestor! Anyway, come with me now!" Long Shendi said as he grabbed them.


    This family of three went to the dragon temple and met the tribe''s ancestors and three elders. Azure dragons of all sizes and shades of blue appeared before Long Juedi and Long Huangdi. They were all staring at the two halflings of their race.


    An elder dragon spoke, "Shendi, are these two truly your descendants? The last time they came here they were this powerful. One of them is already a late-stage Nascent Soul realm while in just his 300s of age."


    "Their blood connection is real. These two are indeed Shendi''s son and grandson. How come they got younger?" Another elder dragon said.


    The last elder dragon said, "They must become cultivators. Those humans are capable of extending their lives by absorbing heaven and earth qi as well as by eating treasures. Speak where you got those pills with a refreshing scent. There are only two of them! After the Ancestor ate one, his thinning lifespan had been added with another hundred years!"


    "Ah! Did the Ancestors also eat the second one? Those pills need to be eaten after the first one''s effect is up. Only up to three can be eaten in your whole life. Eating it for the fourth time will only increase your strength and qi but no longer extend your lifespan," explained Long Juedi.


    The ancestor finally spoke to them. He looks the largest amongst the azure dragons and obviously the most powerful in the tribe. This person was actually Long Juedi''s great, great, great grandfather.


    The name of this ancient dragon was Long Tianlan. The name Azure comes from his name.


    Long Tianlan says, "This pill you gave me. This is a Longevity pill made with moonlight blessings. Did you meet the Goddess of the Moon?"

 Chapter 299: 299: Long Tianlan

    Chapter 299: 299: Long Tianlan


    The ancestors of the Azure Dragon, Long Tianlan, questioned the family of Long Shendi about the longevity pill with the Moon Goddess''s blessing. However, the two sides seem to have misunderstood something.


    Long Huangdi said, "This is indeed made by the newest God Transformation realm cultivator of the country. Our Huaxia calls her the Moon Goddess."


    "God Transformation Realm? Moon Goddess? It seems that we are not talking about the same person. What kind of person is this Moon Goddess of yours?" Long Tianlan asked.


    Long Juedi says, "Our Moon Goddess was only less than a hundred years old, a young lady. She is also the Divine Doctor of this era and Xia Lianyu''s granddaughter."


    "Xia Lianyu? You aren''t talking about the Starfield Sect''s Supreme Elder?" Long Shendi asked.


    Long Huangdi said, "It is indeed him, father."


    "I see. If she has a connection with the Starfield Sect, then it wouldn''t be surprising for her to find the Moon Goddess'' Legacy. She must be her successor. Is it possible for you to invite her over, A''Huang? You can also bring over your friend, Xia Lianyu, with her," said Long Tianlan, the Ancestor of the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi looked at each other. They knew that it would be impossible to invite only the little girl to come with them. The two men by her side will definitely not allow her to go into another race''s tribe without them by her side. They must tell their ancestors about Taiyang and Shen Jueyang.


    "Ancestors and Elders, there is something you must know. The young Moon Goddess has two guardians by her side. Even we didn''t know where they came from. Actually, the little girl, herself, also didn''t know their origins. However, they are extremely powerful as well as mysterious, and would never allow the little girl to come here without them," explained Long Juedi.


    An elder dragon asked, "What do you mean mysterious? You can''t see through their realms?"


    "Yes, it is impossible for us. Moreover, even Fu Wangyi couldn''t see through them. Also, they are the ones who help Xia Lianyu reach God''s Transformation Realm," Long Huangdi said.


    Long Shendi beside them can hardly believe what his son and grandson are saying. How can there be two mysterious people that can help one reach the God Transformation Stage? The dragon race knew how weak the humans were in the mortal and cultivation realm. They didn''t even know that the highest realm on this star is their ancestor, who is at Peak Mahayana Realm.


    "Son, stop talking nonsense. There is no human capable of helping another human to break through the God Transformation Realm. Tell Xiao Jue to stop making up things," Long Shendi whispered.


    "Father (Grandfather), I''m not lying!" said Long Huangdi and Long Juedi.


    The elders also didn''t believe Long Huangdi and Long Juedi''s words, like Long Shendi. However, they waited for the ancestor to make the decision about this situation.


    Long Tianlan had been observing the father and son right from the beginning, and he believes that these two aren''t lying.


    He said, "Alright. Only five people can come with you. Make sure to invite the new Moon Goddess. There is something I need to check."


    Cough. Cough.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Please take your medicine!"


    "Please go back and rest."


    The elders and the other dragon panicked seeing their old ancestor coughing. It was because of his injuries that he couldn''t attempt to break through to another level above the Mahayana Realm. It was also because of this that he couldn''t leave this Exiled Star to venture into the world beyond it and return to its roots.


    Long Tianlan said, "I''m alright. It''s an old illness."


    He shook his tail, telling his race to calm down. Then look at his race''s descendants.


    "Bring the guest over and inform us ahead of time. I will be waiting," said the ancestors of the dragons.


    After saying these words, the Ancestors took their leave. The treasures will be left to the elder dragons to take care of. After Long Tianlan left, the three elder dragons surrounded Long Shendi and his family. They all turned to their human form, with four of them retaining their horns and a bit of their dragon scales.


    Elder Dragon Long Yi grabbed Huangdi and Juedi like children and interrogated them.


    He said, "You two brats! Where in hell did you get these treasures? Even a normal crop was blessed. Did you find another blessed land?"


    "N-No. This is a land that became a blessed one after the Moon Goddess had successfully broken through the God Transformation Realm," said Long Juedi.


    The purebred dragons exclaimed, "Blessed land born from God''s ascension of flesh."


    "Is that even possible?" asked Long Shendi.


    Elder Dragon Long Er said, "No. I''ve read about it somewhere. That among those who reached God Transformation Realm and received the word''s love that a blessed land will be given to their beloved child."


    "That thing isn''t fictional? Even the Dragon King''s ascension in the Immortal Realm wasn''t given a blessed land!" Elder Dragon Long San said.


    Long Juedi asked, "Just what is a Blessed Land?"


    "A Blessed Land is a land with divinity. Anything planted on it will become a treasure. Like how your ordinary crops become treasures that can extend the lifespan for mortals and heal normal wounds," said Elder Dragon Long Yi.


    Elder Dragon Long Er said, "Unfortunately, these treasures don''t work on the ancestor except for those longevity pills."


    "The Ancestor''s injuries were received while defending the Mortal Realm from the Cultivation Realm and intruders of the world. The last time the intruders had come to this world, just as the ancestor was about to make a move, the world suddenly told him that it was resolved by someone else. It''s weird that there is someone else as powerful as the ancestor in this world," Elder Dragon Long San said.


    Long Shendi said, "However, these treasures should be effective on our injured brethren. Let''s give it to them right away and get them all healed!"


    "Wait. Let me make a record first. We must save as much as we can for the younger generations," said Elder Dragon Long Yi.


    "Also, Shendi, you should descend with your family this time. Isn''t it almost time for you to pay respect to your wife?" Elder Dragon Long Er said.


    Long Shendi turned quiet at the mention of his wife. It has been almost a thousand years since the death of his wife. Of course, she wasn''t killed but died due to old age. Humans can live only until the age of one hundred if lucky. Most of them die before reaching that number.


    Recalling his deceased wife, Long Shendi''s aura turned melancholy. After so much time had passed, he almost couldn''t recall how his wife looked. However, dragons are loyal. They will only have one mate their whole life.


    Long San, the third elder dragon, said, "Almost a thousand years have passed; maybe your wife has reincarnated. I will seal your bloodline and walk with your family as a human in the mortal world for a bit. You have karma with the humans; the heavens will not be that strict towards you unless you indiscriminately kill humans."


    "I will not do such a thing! My wife said I must protect her race even if she was gone. I had no interest in bullying weak people!" Long Shendi said.


    Everyone smiled at her words. His family was especially proud of their father and grandfather. Such a loyal dragon, dignified and trustworthy.


    Long Huangdi grabbed his father''s shoulder and said, "Old man, don''t worry. I can ask Lao Xia if Mom is reincarnated. Then let''s see her if she does."


    "But she will not remember me; I don''t want to yearn for it if only I was going to lose it again," said Long Shendi as he walked down the temple in a dispirited manner.


    The elder dragons patted the shoulders of Long Huangdi and Long Juedi. They can understand the pain of Long Shendi after all they had watched him from his birth to his growth. When he fell in love and when he had his first child, finally he sent his beloved off to the afterlife. At that time, if not for Long Huangdi''s existence, this lonely dragon would have definitely followed after his wife. But the elders beg to differ; they convince him for the sake of his son to keep living.


    Elder Dragon Long Yi said, "Give him some time."


    "He just loves your mother very much," Elder Dragon Er said.


    Elder Dragon San said, "If only he told her that he was a dragon right from the start, we would have found a way to make her half-dragon to at least make their lifespan equal at the very least."


    "Elder Long San, is that possible?" asked Long Juedi.


    Elder Dragon Long Yi said, "It is possible. But only the chosen mate of a dragon can have such privilege as the one paying the price for it was the dragon''s other half after all."


    "You will understand in the future when you fall in love. However, we are thankful that your dragon bloodline is only a quarter of it or you would have to suffer loneliness like your grandfather and father for all eternity," said Elder Dragon Er.


    Elder Dragon San said, "Go back! You still need to prepare to leave the mountains in a few days."


    Long Huangdi pulled out the spiritual tea he took from his friend Xia Lianyu''s house and offered it to the elders.


    "Please take this personal gift to enjoy. It can only be enjoyed in your human form, and its amount is only a little. But I''m sure the elders will definitely like it; the other pouch is for the ancestor. Please excuse us," said Long Huangdi before taking his leave with his son.


    After watching the father and son descend the stairs, the elder took a peek in the pouch the youngling had given to them. As soon as they opened a small pouch on Elder Dragon Long Yi''s hand, they were shocked and screamed altogether.


    "High-grade Spiritual Tea!!!"

 Chapter 300: 300: Dragon in a Modern Society.

    Chapter 300: 300: Dragon in a Modern Society.


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi descended the mountain ranges with Long Shendi in his perfect human form. With a spell, he hid his dragon horns and became increasingly human. Except for being too gorgeous, Long Shendi could pass for a foreigner.


    After the three of them descended from the mountain ranges, the two returned to the State Mansion and lived there. Of course, Long Shendi was surprised by how much the mortals'' lives changed so much in the years. The buildings were no longer ancient structures but modern ones. Especially, towering in his eyes as he is now no different from an ordinary human.


    While inside the car going through the city, Long Shendi was amazed by the civilization of the human race.


    He said, "The human race is amazing. They can make things this tall. Is there Someone among the humans who can fly? Hm? Was that a cultivator just now? Is that alright to be exposed?"


    "Grandfather, ever since the invasion of the sea monster race, the secrets about cultivation had been exposed in the whole country. Right now, the whole world is going through changes and a lot of hidden races have started coming out," explained Long Juedi.


    Long Shendi asked, "Other race? What other race have you guys met?"


    "There isn''t one in our country. Father remembers the country is full of sand, don''t you?" asked Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi recalled a bit of the past and said, "That I remember. That''s the thing you called the Sahara desert. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Long Huangdi said, "The hidden race living in the Sahara desert called the Sand Giant race had also gone to the surface and signed a treaty with the royal family of the Sand Country."


    "Grandfather, there is also a Snake God," said Long Shendi.


    "The Sand Giants? Snake God? There are some on this planet as well. I would like to meet them, son!" Long Shendi said.


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi looked at each other but didn''t agree right away. The request for a meeting with the sand giants is no big deal however the Sand Country''s royal family will definitely ask the reason and they couldn''t expose the identity of Long Shendi.


    It was then that Long Juedi remembered the little girl, Yue Xuexia, being a foreign princess of the Sand Country. If it was her, she would be able to move freely in that country.


    Long Juedi said, "It''s not like a meeting is impossible. There is also a way to do so without exposing Grandfather''s race. However, to do it, we need someone''s help."


    "Who is it?" Long Huangdi asked.


    Long Juedi said, "Our Moon Goddess."


    "With her help, then it''s definitely possible for us to meet the Sand Giant race. However, we should meet with Xia Lianyu for now," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi said, "You mean that friend of yours?"


    "Yes, father. He will also give us a divination about whether the mother''s soul has reincarnated or not," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi said, "Alright! Let''s go meet this friend of yours!"


    The family of Long heads to the private mounting owned by Xia Lianyu. The car they are in stops at some kind of cliff which confuses the driver. Fortunately, their driver was also a cultivator and knew about the existence of the formation.


    Long Shendi observed the whole area with his dragon eyes and noticed that a deadly formation was created in this whole place, hiding the original appearance of the area. One needs a token to open a path through this formation.


    He said, "This formation not only hides the place but leaves an illusion of it having a cliff. Such a deadly formation, so this is another person''s territory. Is this your friend''s place, A''Huang?"


    "Yes, father. I have his token," said Long Huangdi and brought out a Jade Token with Xia engraved on it.


    This token was thrown towards the cliff and floated using Long Huangdi''s qi. After a while a road appeared before them connected to the end of the road. Long Juedi told the driver to enter. As soon as they entered that route, the road disappeared the moment they possessed it. The cliff had once again reappeared and the token flew back to Long Huangdi''s hand.


    A mountain path and a few young men and women were training by the road or flying around. These were descendants of the Xia Clan and they came here for training. The one who welcomed Long Huangdi, Long Juedi, and Long Shendi was Elder Kun, who appeared on the road in front of them.


    Elder Kun said, "Welcome to the Xia Clan. The master had been waiting for your arrival. Please head to the mansion."


    Long Huangdi nodded his head as they departed together with Elder Kun, who was invited to join them in their car. On the way, Elder Kun realized that the Supreme Elder was talking about this unfamiliar person who came with Long Huangdi and Long Juedi.


    Elder Kun greeted Long Shendi properly, as he could feel that this person was stronger than Supreme Elder Xia. Moreover, that strange aura not from humans made him realize that this senior might not even be human.


    "This Kun greets the senior from the Long Tribe."


    Long Shendi and the other two were surprised by the title Elder Kun had greeted the former with. It seems that Elder Kun had guessed the identity of Long Shendi.


    Long Huangdi said, "Kun! You know?"


    "I''ve guessed. However, the fact that you three looked quite a lot made it easier to guess. No wonder Brother told me to escort you up personally. It''s because of Senior Long''s arrival," said Elder Kun.


    Long Huangdi said, "That old man! Did he use divination about today''s event?"


    "Well, brother had indeed made a divination. I just didn''t expect that it would involve the Long Clan," said Elder Kun.


    When the car had stopped at the ancient mansion, even Long Shendi didn''t expect to see an architecture similar to what he had seen on the Cultivation Realm. The ancient mansion was afloat in a small land, and a few lands were floating as well. The garden, the orchard, and all other special places were floating above ground. As for the descendants'' resting area, a few small buildings were created all around the mountain with ancient structures. Though among these descendants many were wearing modern clothes, a few also wore ancient robes.


    Long Shendi said, "Your friend is indeed in the God Transformation Realm and is about to reach the threshold of the Mahayana realm. I''ve never known that the history of the Starfield Sect is that deep to have such a young god in the flesh."


    "Please follow me closely. I will escort the guest to the Wisteria Pavilion by the orders of the Xia Clan''s Master," said Elder Kun.


    When they arrived at the Wisteria Pavilion, they noticed a few direct descendants of Xia Lianyu, like Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia digging a few immortal herbs to be transplanted in the plateau in the Blessed Land. Mama Yue and Papa Yue, on the other hand, are having a date on their own. They have their own world.


    The black-winged tiger in his cuddly form was being hugged by Yue Ruxia as they dug a few things around, flying around each garden. Baiyue, the little flood dragon is wrapped around Yue Jixia''s arm acting like a bodyguard. However, when he felt a powerful and pure dragon king''s bloodline, he immediately hid in the clothes of Yue Jixia.


    The more Long Shendi saw, the more amazed he got. He couldn''t help but mumble, "Lightning God''s Bloodline. Elemental roots of dual and pure elements. There is even a black-winged tiger cub and a little flood dragon. Since when did mythical creatures of the immortal world start appearing on this star?"


    Long Juedi noticed his grandfather looking at the Yue Family on the way and said, "They are the Yue family. The youngest daughter of Elder Xia married Yue Yuya."


    "They are the youngest line and the most powerful one among his descendants. The Moon Goddess is the eldest daughter of this family," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi asked, "How many children does your friend have?"


    "There are twelve, Senior Long," answered Elder Kun.


    Long Shendi was stunned. "Twelve!? Then doesn''t that mean the children we saw on the way were also his direct descendants? A''Huang! How about you? You only gave me Jue''er! You should have given a dozen as well!"


    "Father, don''t ask the impossible! I was so busy before and to keep the country safe I almost had no time to go home. If not for my wife being so understanding you wouldn''t even have Jue''er!" retorted Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi said, "As long as you find your wife''s reincarnation, there should be no problem giving me more grandchildren. Jue''er, you also need to give me a great, great grandchild!"


    "Grandfather, I don''t even have a lover. What''s the point of asking me children? And what are you supposed to do if my lover in the future is a man? He can''t give birth that way!" Long Juedi said.


    Long Shendi and Long Huangdi said, "The one you like is a man!"


    "No! I am only giving you a possible future event!" Long Juedi shouted.


    All of a sudden, they heard someone laughing not far from them and saw Elder Kun standing beside Xia Lianyu. The antics between the Long family are quite funny, making Xia Lianyu laugh.


    "You''ve come. Please join me for tea in the pavilion, Senior Long," said Xia Lianyu.

 Chapter 301: 301: Divination

    Chapter 301: 301: Divination


    The Long family of three joined Xia Lianyu and Elder Kun at the Wisteria Pavilion for tea. They sat around a table filled with desserts and snacks as well as cups with tea on them. A ceramic kettle was placed on the table as well.


    Xia Lianyu bowed slightly towards Long Shendi and said, "Xia Lianyu of the Starfield Sect and Xia Clan greet the heroes of the Azure Dragon Tribe!"


    "Long Shendi accepts the greeting," said the Azure Dragon in front of them.


    Xia Lianyu smiled. Today, he is no longer wearing the old man face figure he usually uses when meeting his descendants.


    Ever since his wife, Hialun, had turned younger upon reaching the peak of Foundation Realm, her original aged face regressed to that in his thirties. Thus, Xia Lianyu followed her age and now looks like a handsome man in his thirties.


    With such a face, now everyone can see the resemblance Xia Lianyu has with his children. His phoenix-shaped eyes, which were inherited by Xia Suli (Mama Yue), were also inherited by the Yue sisters, especially Yue Xuexia. No one can deny that they are connected by bloodline.


    Hialun arrived carrying more snacks, but half of it was sent to the Yue family on the way.


    Xia Hialun smiled at the guests, "Hello, seniors, Brother Long, and Xiao Jue. I''ve baked some sweet corn. Do you want some?"


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi looked at the golden sweet corn on the plate held by Xia Hialun and realized that it was corn planted in the blessed land and most likely on Yue Xuexia''s plateau. The divinity in it was making them drool even Long Shendi couldn''t help but swallow instinctively.


    Gulps~


    Xia Lianyu took two, one for him and one for his wife. Elder Kun was already used to this kind of scene and also took one corn as well.


    Elder Kun said, "Thanks for the corn, Sister Hialun."


    "Please have some. There are more. My Xue''er brought a lot and is now cooking in the mansion for lunch," said Xia Hialun.


    With her permission, Long Huangdi and Long Juedi reached out their hands without hesitation. Seeing his son and grandchildren like this, Long Shendi also took one and started eating like the rest of them.


    Xia Lianyu gently pulled his wife and said, "Wife, sit with me. This one is Senior Long; he is one of the heroes protecting our country for a long time. He is also Huangdi''s father."


    "Oh my, he is already a father? I thought they were brothers," said Xia Hialun. "Lunch is about to be served. Please join us. Don''t worry, the children will be eating in another hall. Only the Yue family will be joining us for today."


    "Is it something the little girl cooks?" asked Long Juedi. He knew how amazing the cooking of Yue Xuexia was.


    The dishes were all absolutely delicious, and the energy in them was also packed in. Moreover, the energy was transformed into a gentle one, and even if they eat a lot, their bodies won''t explode due to too much energy.


    Xia Hialun smiled, "Of course. They had fished quite a lot from a river in the Blessed Land and brought it over for lunch."


    "We will join you for lunch," Long Huangdi said and didn''t notice his drool falling.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Watch your drool, Lao Long!"


    Wipes~


    "Hehe~, I''m getting hungry just by hearing about lunch," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi noticed that despite Long Huangdi and Xia Lianyu being from a different race, they get along so well like brothers. His son looks like a silly younger brother getting scolded by his elder brother, though. He couldn''t help but smile seeing that his son had found a great friend.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Senior Long, I..."


    "You can call me Uncle Shendi, Xiao Yu," said Long Shendi. "You too as well, Xiao Lun."


    Xia Lianyu smiled and happily called Senior Long from the Azure Dragon Tribe, Uncle.


    "Alright. Uncle, I heard you wanted to meet the Sand Giants in the sand country. My granddaughter can arrange that we can ask her about it during lunch."


    "As for the divination for the reincarnation of your wife, I should also be able to do it. If you have something she used to own, it would be easier for me to find her," said Xia Lianyu.


    Long Shendi turned quiet for a bit and asked, "Will you be alright making a divination outside of your sect?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Shendi. Someone gave me a Heaven evading stone for heavy heavenly punishment. As for divination or reincarnation, it shouldn''t be that powerful. My son-in-law, Yue Yuya, can protect me from heavenly lightning," said Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Yuya and his wife, Xia Suli, arrived at the pavilion as Elder Kun called them over through divine consciousness.


    Mama Yue asked, "Father, Mother, did you call for Yuya?"


    "Hm. I plan to do a divination. Yuya, I will leave it to you," said Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Yuya smiled and said, "Please leave the rest to me and focus on divination. Maybe this can help Ruru and Xiao Ji to activate their bloodline."


    "No, it''s dangerous!" said Mama Yue.


    Papa Yue said, "But wife, the faster they awaken the Lightning God''s Physique, the lesser the danger they will suffer each time they breakthrough. Don''t worry, I will protect them if they are in danger."


    "Sigh~ right. When I saw Xue''er''s last breakthrough, she indeed didn''t suffer much from her lightning tribulation. I hope our other two daughters can awaken that physique as well," said Mama Yue.


    Yue Yuya and Xia Suli were hugging each other, so sickeningly sweet and sticky.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Watch it, you two. There are guests around."


    Mama Yue embarrassingly pushed Papa Yue, and both their faces were red.


    Papa Yue said, "Father, let''s begin. It''s almost time for lunch."


    "Alright! Uncle Long, please lend me anything your wife used to own," said Xia Lianyu.


    Long Shendi pulled out an old-looking wooden comb with a few carved flowers designed on it. After such a long time, for such an old and ordinary comb to still exist shows how much care and effort Long Shendi used to keep the comb in its state.


    Upon receiving the wooden comb, anyone can see the care and effort Long Shendi had made, and they couldn''t help but admire him for his loyalty and love.


    Xia Lianyu said, "I will be careful not to break it."


    "It''s alright. It''s just... an old comb anyway," said Long Shendi.


    Xia Lianyu stated, "I will return it unharmed."


    "Alright. Thank you," said Long Shendi.


    He had already accepted the fact that this comb might get broken during the divination. After all, he had asked for some divination before using his wife''s old things. This wooden comb was her last among her old things.


    Xia Lianyu got out of the pavilion, stood in the air, and sat in lotus form. A starfield was summoned surrounding Xia Lianyu. Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed by such a scene.


    Long Shendi said, "A starfield? Your friend is indeed a very powerful diviner."


    "Of course, he is the greatest diviner in Starfield Sect. His skills were even better than the current sect leader of the Starfield Sect," whispered Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi recalled some rumors in the Starfield Sect saying that the real supposed Sect Leader was the current Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect. However, this heir fell in love with a mortal breaking the rules of the Starfield Sect. To avoid the extermination of his mortal family, he chose to leave them behind and serve as the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect instead of as an heir.


    "Is he supposed to be heir of the Starfield Sect?" asked Long Shendi.


    Long Huangdi nodded his head and said, "However, in the end, he still chose Sister Hialun. The result is that even the Starfield Sect is now unable to touch them. because of the Moon Goddess and the two young men beside her."


    "What do you mean? Just three people stop Starfield from taking him back?" asked Long Shendi.


    "Grandpa, when you meet them later, you will understand why," said Long Juedi.


    The stars in the starfield started moving, and Xia Lianyu gently held and protected the wooden comb in his hand. The stars hover around Xia Lianyu''s hand and finally, a scene is shown within the field of stars.


    A woman in her late thirties was shown on the stars wearing an office suit. As soon as she appeared, Long Shendi and Long Huangdi stood up in shock.


    "Sia''er!?" "Mother!"


    The two of them exclaim. They continued to watch as the middle-aged lady went home with her fatigued body. But as soon as she entered her house, there was no one there to welcome her. She is alone and lonely. No family and not even a lover.


    As Xia Lianyu opened his eyes, the starfield started to fade. He immediately looked at the wooden comb in his hand and saw a small chip on it. He did his best to keep it from breaking. That''s why, as soon as she got her information, he immediately held back his star-reading field.


    Rumbles~


    Xia Lianyu, the moment he opened his eyes, allowed the heavens to notice him. Dark clouds started gathering above his head, and he was a bit grateful that the moment the rumblings had sounded, Yue Yuya, Yue Jixia, and Yue Ruxia stood before him.


    Rumbles~


    Papa Yue said, "Father, leave the rest to us! Ruru, Xiao Ji, follow me closely!"


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 302: 302: Dining Hall

    Chapter 302: 302: Dining Hall


    All three of them flew toward the dark clouds. Lightning tried to strike them down, but Yue Yuya activated his lightning armor and was covered from head to toe. He only blocks the big lightning and leaves the small ones for his daughters. He also taught them how to absorb the lightning essence, and that''s what they are doing now.


    Under the series of lightning, the dark clouds faded, leaving only Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia seated in lotus form as soon as they descended. Papa Yue protected them nearby while his two daughters were surrounded by lightning swirling around them.


    During their meditation, the lightning surrounding them was slowly being absorbed by Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia''s bodies. It took a while before they awakened their dormant Lightning God''s physique. A slightly blue shade appeared on Yue Jixia''s hair, while an emerald shade appeared on Yue Ruxia''s hair.


    Papa Yue commented, "Blue for water and green for wind. Not bad."


    Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia opened their eyes and controlled the lightning absorbed in their bodies. Lightning appeared in their hands, and it was completely under their control.


    Yue Ruxia said, "I did it! Hehe~"


    "Papa, what level do we get to have a full armor like yours?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Papa Yue answered, "Seventh level. The first level is lightning affinity. The second level will allow you to materialize one piece of armor, and the higher level you get, the more lightning armor can appear on your body. Your eldest sister is at the third level. That''s why she can summon her body armor."


    "Will our hair change according to the elements we are good at?" Yue Ruxia asked.


    Papa Yue stared at the emerald green stand on his youngest daughter''s hair and hesitatingly answered, "Yes."


    Yue Ruxia''s face turned pale and she almost cried on the spot, "No! I don''t want to have green hair. It would look literally like someone who was wearing a green hat. Wuwuwu~"


    Pfft!


    The seniors in the area almost couldn''t hold back laughing at the words of Yue Ruxia. Mama Yue pinched her husband''s waist and told him to resolve it.


    Yue Jixia said, "It doesn''t look bad. It had the same shade as that esper lady in One P*nchman."


    "I like Sa*tama, but that doesn''t mean I want to be bald!" retorts Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia looked confused and said, "Isn''t the one you like the cyborg one?"


    While the adults couldn''t understand their conversation, Papa Yue approached her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, Ruru. Papa will find you a special type of lightning to absorb so you can utilize it and change the element shown on you."


    "Change? Is Papa''s lightning not originally black?" asked Yue Ruxia, who stopped crying.


    Papa Yue said, "That''s because I have absorbed a black lightning tribulation before and kept it as my main as my original lightning cannot be borne by this world. My original element is blackish purple, the purest and strongest lightning in existence."


    "Violet is cool. Why isn''t mine violet? Can you give me a bit of your lightning essence, Papa?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Papa Yue said, "But both my purple and black lightning are fierce. Your body might not be able to hold up. How about asking your sisters for some? Water is a calm element."


    "Papa, how about Dajie''s white lightning? What element is it? Ice?" asked Yue Jixia.


    Papa Yue said, "No, your Dajie''s element is moonlight. That''s why her hair is white when activating her lightning armor."


    "White is good!" Yue Ruxia jumped away while shouting, "Dajie, please give me some of your lightning essences!"


    "Ah! Wait for me!" said Yue Jixia. "I want to try white hair too!"


    Seeing the children no longer around, leaving only adults in the area. The Yue couple also chose to excuse themselves.


    Mama Yue said, "Dad, Mom, Seniors, please excuse us for going ahead. We will call you for lunch once it is served."


    "Father, your heavenly punishment for today''s divination should be over. We will go ahead now," said Papa Yue before taking away his wife and leaving the pavilion.


    As soon as the younger generations were gone, Long Shendi finally grabbed Xia Lianyu. The one they saw in the vision was definitely his wife, Sia. She was truly reborn in this era.


    Long Shendi said, "Xiao Yu, is that vision real? Was that truly Sia? No, I can''t mistake her for someone else. That was definitely her! Please tell me where she is!"


    "Uncle Shendi, please calm down. You cannot just see her. She didn''t have any memories of you. You first need to go to the netherworld and get her past memories. You are a meritorious dragon. Exchanging some merits for your wife''s previous life memories can be done," Xia Lianyu said.


    Long Huangdi said, "That''s right, father. If you suddenly hug my mother in her current state, you will be dragged to jail by your grandson."


    "Sorry, grandfather. There are rules for stalkers, so please don''t do it," said Long Juedi.


    Long Huangdi said, "We will send some people to protect Mother from the shadows. For now, please get her previous memories first."


    While Long Juedi did not deny capturing his grandfather if he indeed broke a law, he also didn''t actively warn him. After all, he is the state leader. He cannot be the one to break the laws he made, even for family''s sake.


    Sigh~


    Long Shendi finally let go of Xia Lianyu as he finally calmed down.


    "Alright. I will make a visit to the Netherworld. Xiao Yu, will there be a problem if I awaken her previous life''s memories?" asked Long Shendi.


    Xia Lianyu calculated simply this time and said, "No. She is unmarried, with no lovers, no parents, and no relatives. She is an orphan in this life."


    "That''s great. We will become her family then!" said Long Juedi.


    Long Shendi asked, "What is her name?"


    A smile appeared on Xia Lianyu''s face and replied, "Her name is Long Sia."


    Upon hearing the name of Long Shendi''s wife, the three members of the Long family couldn''t help but smile, especially Long Shendi. He can still recall the last moments of his wife and her promise to keep his surname in the next life.


    He mumbles, "So, she hasn''t forgotten her promise."


    After a while, a disciple of the family was sent to call them for lunch. They were escorted to the Ancient Mansion''s dining hall where the Yue family was waiting.


    The head of the table was left for Xia Lianyu and Xia Hialun to sit on. The Yue family stayed on the right side and didn''t have any hierarchy when it came to seating order. Each one has its own small table. The couple moves their tables together while the youngsters eat at their own table.


    Yue Xuexia sat at the end with Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Tan Bingyu. Elder Kun joins the guest on the left side, where there is a free table. Long Shendi, as soon as he entered the hall, instantly noticed the area where Yue Xuexia and her group gathered.


    He felt a strong divinity that was so pure that it even attracted his senses as a dragon. Dragons love the pure energy coming from their side. He was startled as he stared at Yue Xuexia.


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi noticed Long Shendi''s reaction upon seeing the little girl. As expected, he noticed that this young lady was different from her peers. Long Shendi was about to approach their side and stare at Yue Xuexia closely when suddenly Taiyang stood before him while holding a big bowl of rice in his hand.


    Taiyang asked, "What do you want, Lizard? If you dare take away Xue''er, I''m going to roast you. It''s been a while since I ate a dragon."


    The Long family was stunned. They didn''t expect Taiyang to speak to a dragon elder like Long Shendi in such a way. He is obviously treating him as someone weaker than him. Long Shendi frowned as he didn''t expect to be disrespected by this young man and looked down on his race.


    Just as he was about to retaliate, he suddenly felt a huge pressure falling on him, forcing him to kneel down. It was a very powerful aura that made even a pure-blooded dragon like him feel fear.


    Ugh!


    Long Juedi immediately apologized to Shen Jueyang and Taiyang.


    "Lord Shen, Lord Taiyang, please forgive my grandfather''s rudeness. He didn''t mean anything with his actions. He just wanted to meet Xiao Xue as the representative of the Azure Dragon Tribe," said the state leader.


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu knew that the protector of the Mortal Realm was the Azure Dragon. It was thanks to their protection that the cultivators from the Cultivation Realm couldn''t take away their land. They were also the ones who erected the barrier around the Mortal Realm.


    "Jueyang, Yangyang, stop. Don''t be rude to Gramp''s guests," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang scoffed and returned to his seat to continue eating. His eyes were still on that pureblood dragon as he chomped on his food. On the other hand, Shen Jueyang retracted his aura and calmly resumed his eating. His gestures were as calm and graceful as before.


    Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu stood from their table and clasped their hands towards the senior from the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    "This young one greets the Senior of the Azure Dragon Clan."


    Cough!


    Long Shendi was supported by his son and grandson as he stood up and immediately stopped Yue Xuexia from bowing her head towards him. The purity of the qi this young lady possessed is even more so than their ancestors, and based on her bone age, he is truly a young one that hasn''t even reached fifty years of her age but already reached God Transformation Realm.


    Long Shendi said, "Little one, there is no need to greet me with such politeness. My strength is not much different from yours. The younger generations are truly a surprise. With you here, even if the dragon tribe is gone, this star should be safe."


    "Thank you for your compliment," said Yue Xuexia.

 Chapter 303: 303: This Family is Insane!

    Chapter 303: 303: This Family is Insane!


    After finally meeting the Moon Goddess of this era and the two mysterious men beside her, Long Shendi chooses to head first in his seat while being supported by his son and grandson. They were actually terrified that Long Shendi might die on the spot. After all, if he truly offended the little girl, the two men would not turn a blind eye.


    The dining hall and finally serve the dishes. The disciples of the Xia Clan were carrying trays of food and placed the same set of dishes on each table. When Long Shendi smells the aroma of dishes made from ingredients that can be considered a treasure.


    Most of the ingredients used in these meals are byproducts grown in the plateau. The golden grains were perfectly steamed in heat and water. River fish have rainbow scales that taste similar to those of high-quality mutated fish from the sea. Vegetables and fruits glow with golden shade thanks to the blessing from the blessed land.


    Everything looks delicious and precious, making the family of Long hesitate to eat it. However, when they look around, the whole family of Xia and Yue Clan treats these dishes as ordinary lunch meals. They started eating and enjoying the meal as it was already served for them to eat.


    During lunch, Xia Lianyu told Long Shendi about the details of his wife. Her current location advised his trip to the Netherworld.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Uncle Long, Aunt Long should be in the main city working as a lawyer. Her office is called the Imperial Law Firm."


    Tan Bingyu lifted her head and said, "Imperial Law Firm? That''s one of the mistress''s businesses. If you want to look for someone there, I can lend you a hand."


    "Thank you, Princess Tan. Please help us look for a middle-aged lady named Long Sia," said Long Juedi.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Protect her for now. Until we come to pick her up on the right day," said Long Huangdi.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Alright! I will keep her safe as long as she is within the main city."


    "Thank you; we owe you one," said Long Juedi.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "We heard that Senior Long wanted to meet the Sand Giant Race. We can also arrange a meeting for you anytime. If you want to meet the Chief of the Giants, we will have to speak with the Snake God as well."


    "I would like to arrange a meeting after I finish my business first," said Long Shendi. "Also, the ancestor of our Azure Dragon Tribe wanted to see you, the Moon Goddess."


    "Is it about the former Moon Goddess?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Long Shendi said, "Do you know about the former Moon Goddess?"


    "Yes, it can''t be said I met her personally as she is already dead. I''ve only met a wisp of her soul once, and she taught me her legacy," said Yue Xuexia. "We found her when we discovered the Snake God''s nest. The Snake God was her believer."


    "Is that why you have become the Foreign Princess of the Sand Country?" asked Long Huangdi.


    Yue Xuexia explains, "It was somehow connected, but that is not the main reason. I am the Divine Doctor, and I save the lives of the sand country''s royal family."


    "Huh? Was there something wrong with them?" asked Long Juedi.


    Taiyang butted in the conversation and said, "Their third queen was hosted by a mother parasite. It becomes symbolic with her."


    "Mother Parasite, such a disgusting creature. How can that thing fall in this world?" Papa Yue said.


    Based on his previous life memories, the parasitic races are considered pests anywhere. Not only are they parasites on the body of their host, the mother parasite can even parasite the soul. The only way to kill it is to kill it together with its host.


    Confused, Mama Yue asked, "Is that thing dangerous, Papa?"


    Papa Yue nodded his head and said, "Yes, even though they aren''t that powerful by nature. Just the fact it can parasite anyone is a big deal. Moreover, once they completely take over your body, your consciousness will be the first to be devoured, and they become you."


    "The way they spread is fast and highly contagious. Though it took time for them to take over, one night was enough for them to do so. There is only one way to end them, and that is to kill the mother parasite."


    "Wait, didn''t they say that the third queen of the sand country was a parasite? Did you hm?" Mama Yue kept her words incomplete.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I didn''t kill her. Her son, the second prince, begged not to do it. The royal family chose the other possible option at that time. Since they became a symbolism of one another, as long as the third queen overpowered the Mother Parasite, she will become her but still a human."


    "Even so, you don''t know if the consciousness of the mother parasite will become the dominant one between the two. That''s dangerous," said Papa Yue.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Yue. That part is already resolved. We placed a soul rune on the Mother Parasite''s soul. Once we feel she has become the dominant one, we can kill her even though we are in this country."


    "So she can be killed anytime. There is no danger," Shen Jueyang said.


    After Taiyang and Shen Jueyang had spoken, no one questioned the situation of the Mother Parasite. With the strength of these two, a foreign creature like the Mother Parasite can be killed by them anywhere in this world.


    Long Shendi said, "A soul rune? Such a rare thing. However, it''s extremely useful for keeping things in order."


    As for Papa Yue, he is explaining what kind of creature a Mother Parasite is to the family, who had no idea what kind of thing it was. Long Shendi also noticed that Yue Yuya seems to be quite knowledgeable about things from the immortal realm.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mister Yue seems to be quite knowledgeable of things beyond this world."


    "That''s because I am a reincarnator. I am supposed to be someone who died once, or so I think. There isn''t much to hide, as you can already recognize my special physique," said Yue Yuya.


    "Reincarnator! Are you a reincarnated god!?" exclaimed Long Huangdi.


    Yue Yuya didn''t deny that as someone whose identity is connected to the Royal Lei Clan in the Immortal World, he is definitely at least stronger than a Mahayana Realm cultivator.


    Long Shendi asked, "Royal Lei Clan?"


    Smiling, "You''re from the Qi Long Race," said Papa Yue.


    As soon as Long Shendi didn''t deny that he used to be someone from the Royal Lei Clan, he felt like backing away. That''s a clan full of lunatics, and they are extremely overprotective by nature.


    Yue Yuya doesn''t seem to be surprised to see him back away. After all, even the Taiyang Immortal backs away when they hear about his former clan. Long Huangdi and Long Juedi noticed the reaction of their family members and couldn''t help but ask about it.


    Long Huangdi asked, "Father, do you believe that he is a reincarnated person?"


    "Yes. Just his special physique alone and for him to know about the original name of our race. He is indeed someone from the Immortal world. Not only him but also the two young lords from before. They are definitely from the Immortal world," said Long Shendi through divine consciousness.


    Yue Yuya''s daughters and wife were confused by the reaction of the Long Family Senior. He was terrified when he heard about the Royal Lei Clan. Is that clan that scary?


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Papa, this Royal Lei Clan is your past life''s clan, right? Why do people who heard it look terrified? Is your former clan evil?"


    "No. No. Of course not! That clan is just overprotective. If one attacks a member of it, the whole clan will pursue the culprit and kill all those connected to him," said Yue Yuya.


    Papa Yue was expecting to see his wife and daughters with a frightened expression. However, he had forgotten that ever since their family got wealthy, frequent assassinations became the norm, with schemers and con artists approaching them every single day and bodyguards walking around with them 24/7.


    There are also cases of family extermination ordered by Yue Xuexia. In short, they were no longer the naive and carefree Yue family members who didn''t know about society like before. To them, the extermination of their enemies down to their very roots is the only way to keep their families safe.


    Yue Jixia asked, "Is that something wrong? What''s the point of keeping your enemies alive? It will only endanger your family in the end."


    "Moreover, since they come over to become our enemy, it is better to end them once and for all. They are not the only ones in line," said Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue was nodding at her daughter''s words, while Yue Xuexia was smiling as she also agreed with her sisters'' words. The old couple at the head table also look satisfied from his descendants'' point of view.


    The Long family at the side couldn''t help but look stunned; they have collective thoughts as one.


    ''This family is insane!''


    Now the Long family can no longer deny that this clan is an extended clan of that lunatic clan in the Immortal World. It can be said that they are truly a part of the Royal Lei Clan just by how protective they are towards their own and extremely cruel towards their enemies.

 Chapter 304: 304: Last of the Five Missions

    Chapter 304: 304: Last of the Five Missions


    The Long family lingers in the mansion with the seniors enjoying their tea and playing Chinese chess together. As for the youngsters, they had returned to the place they needed to be. The Yue family returned to the plateau to replant some herbs and crops there.


    Papa Yue also plans to teach Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia more about their physiques for better control. As for Mama Yue, she is learning divination skills from Elder Kun. As for Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang, they are preparing to leave the country again. This time to complete the last five missions the system had issued for Yue Xuexia to get an Armament Refining Skill of Divine Level.


    They come to bid their farewells to the family and inform them of their departure. The Yue family was already told. Since they returned safely from the past journeys, Mama Yue had gotten used to it. She especially believes that with her eldest daughter''s strength, she would be fine. There are Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang to support her.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia asked where they were going next. Obviously, they had the intention of coming with them but immediately stopped asking when they heard the location.


    The moment they hear that they are going to the Amazon Rainforest, they immediately back out. That is a place full of poison spiders and insects, as well as other dangerous animals and things in the world. There might be a huge snake in there, a large crocodile, or maybe the rare pink dolphins.


    Even though the pink dolphins are something to be fun to find, the rest of the things that are scary for ladies like there are. Mama Yue just warned me to be careful while Papa Yue said to have fun and, if possible, call them through video call if they found something interesting.


    As Yue Xuexia and the group promised, they finished a budding farewell to the Yue Family and headed to say goodbye to Grandma Hialun and Grandpa Xia.


    ---


    In the Ancient Mansion...


    After saying their goodbyes to the old couple, they were interrogated a bit by the other seniors.


    Long Juedi asked, "You are going to the Amazon Rainforest!? Why? That place is dangerous!"


    "That is definitely not a place for girls. Don''t you hate insects, Xiao Xue?" asked Long Huangdi.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s alright. It can be burned to a crisp."


    "So, you don''t deny you don''t like bugs," said Grandpa Xia.


    Grandma Hialun asked, "Is that place something you must go into, Xue''er?"


    "There is something in there that I need to get," said Yue Xuexia.


    Long Juedi asked, "What is that thing? Maybe we have it in the warehouse."


    "No. It''s something you guys, with your current strength, can defeat," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Ancient Tree Heart Stone. At least 100 years old."


    The seniors turned serious except for Grandma Hialun, who didn''t know what kind of thing was mentioned.


    Grandpa Xia said, "You mean there''s a treant race in the Amazon Rainforest?"


    "Well, with how big that place is, there might indeed be some," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Shendi said, "I don''t know about the Treant Race, but there is indeed an Ancient Tree at the center of the Amazon Rainforest. However, that is already a Tree God. Be careful of its fog with an illusionary effect, poison, and steel-like bark."


    Yue Xuexia turned to Shen Jueyang and asked, "Is defeating that ancient enough to fulfill the mission, Jueyang?"


    "More than enough. You can also just catch an ordinary hundred-year-old mutated Tree instead," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Are we going to the center of the Amazon rainforest this time, Mistress?"


    "It''s better to find a bigger one than a smaller one. You can easily find the big one after all," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "You are just too lazy to find the smaller one among the group of trees. If it''s the biggest one, it won''t need to hide as it''s the tallest of them all. You won''t need to use more energy to find it."


    "Of course, you are asking a lazy person like me to go hiking. That itself is tiring enough. Why do I need to find a special tree among the clusters? That sounds bothersome~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang commented, "Salted Fish."


    "Gluttons!" Retorted Yue Xuexia.


    She then looked at her grandma and said, "Granny, I will pick some unique flowers from there and bring them home for your flower garden."


    "Alright. I will wait for you guys to come back," said Grandma Hialun.


    Before the group left, Long Juedi spoke up about the invitation of their ancestors to Yue Xuexia and Grandpa Xia Lianyu.


    Long Juedi said, "Dad, the ancestor''s invitation!"


    "Oh, right. Xiao Xue, do you want to visit the Azure Dragon Tribe? Actually, our ancestors wanted to meet you. Of course, you can bring your usual group and your grandpa," said Long Huangdi.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Can I bring my family too? I mean, they wanted to see the Sand Giant''s village but they couldn''t come with me because it''s a mission. But going to the Azure Dragon Tribe is like a vacation right?"


    Long Huangdi and Long Juedi actually couldn''t make any decisions about that. The elders only allowed Yue Xuexia and her grandfather, Xia Lianyu. However, based on how the little girl looks, she seems to be completely uninterested in going alone and wants to bring her whole family.


    Long Juedi hesitated, "Well, this..."


    "It''s not... within our control, so..." Long Huangdi said.


    Everyone can obviously see that such an exclusive race won''t be too welcoming to outsiders. But even Long Shendi noticed the disinterest of Yue Xuexia in his village. She is more interested in sightseeing with her family.


    Taiyang said, "It''s just a dragon nest! Why can''t the whole family go?"


    Yue Xuexia can see that the seniors from the Long family didn''t mean to invite his parents and siblings. Upon knowing that she is even less interested, Yue Xuexia was about to decline when she heard Senior Long speak up.


    Long Shendi said, "You can have your parents and siblings as well. I will talk to the elders about this. Since we have personal things to complete first, I will just find you after my business is done."


    "Alright. I am okay with that!" said Yue Xuexia.


    Only after the farewells were completed was Yue Xuexia and her group of four headed to the airport and once again left the country and headed to the Amazon Rainforest.


    Heading to the A-country, it is not possible to fly directly above the rainforest. It was said there is a mutated being in that forest that likes to throw boulders towards anything flying above it. Because of that, except for the outskirts, flying is banned above the Amazon Rain Forest.


    The Amazon Rainforest is a moist broadleaf tropical rainforest in the Amazon biome. It is the world''s richest and most varied biological reservoir, containing several million species of insects, plants, birds, and other forms of life, many still unrecorded by science.


    These unrecorded beings in the first might be similar to those hidden races that hide themselves from human beings. It was just no one had discovered them yet like how the Sand Giants were considered a mystery as no one had ventured to the center of the Sahara Desert.


    Yue Xuexia chose to rent a helicopter to bring them over to the forest where they could jump down. They didn''t care if something tried to destroy it in the air and this would allow them to see the scenery better from above.


    Of course, they have been warned about the flight ban. However, there are still those who take a risk and never come out of it. They were asked to sign a life-and-death contract that said that the A-country would not be blamed if something had happened to them.


    The four of them signed the contract and left for the Amazon Rainforest. They changed their clothes as well and wore ancient robes with higher defensive properties than modern hiking articles of clothing made by the government. Moreover, the ancient robes of Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia were provided by Shen Jueyang and Taiyang, which were made in the immortal world.


    Even a Mahayana realm creature wouldn''t be able to easily destroy it. The helicopter pilot looked at the two ladies looking like an Ancient Empress and a cold-faced princess as well as the two men looking like an emperor and a general riding on his helicopter.


    The foreign pilot asked in his native language.


    "Hey! I will only fly you over the Rainforest outskirts. Are you guys planning on making a movie?"


    Tan Bingyu responded, "Yes. Something like that. It''s confidential and we hope you don''t spread it when you return."


    "Of course. As you wish! Your pay was so expensive that I couldn''t even decline it even though I know it''s dangerous. Haha~" said the pilot.


    Taiyang said, "You need to make a living, bro. Don''t we won''t let you die."


    All of a sudden, the rumored boulder had indeed come to them. The pilot tried to stir away from the direction of the boulder, but his hand was gripped by Shen Jueyang.


    The pilot panicked, "Oh my God! What are you doing!? Let go! Oh~ it''s too late! I''m dead."


    Taiyang laughed and jumped out. He threw a metal rod in his hand and directly destroyed the boulder coming from them. It exploded into countless pieces to avoid the tragedy the pilot had imagined.


    The pilot exclaims, "Holy Cow! That huge rock exploded! Fuck! Am I high!?"

 Chapter 305: 305: Amazon Rainforest

    Chapter 305: 305: Amazon Rainforest


    A boulder was thrown towards the helicopter Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were riding. Though it was something they already expected, seeing and experiencing it firsthand is a spectacle.


    A few more were thrown over, and Taiyang, who flew out, only needed to punch each stone, and it would explode into pieces.


    The native pilot screamed in excitement and shock, "What the hell!? He can fly! Are you Huaxia country''s cultivators? I heard those people can fly!"


    "Yes. We are indeed cultivators. Thank you for bringing us over," said Tan Bingyu as he passed a pill to the native man.


    The native pilot accepted the healing pill and asked, "Are these magical medicines of your country? What is its effect?"


    "As long as it''s not a terminal disease, it can heal almost anything, even regenerate missing limbs or broken bones. This is your reward for bringing us over here. After all, we can''t fly over your country as it will be considered an attempt at invasion. You should go back now," said Shen Jueyang, who carried the sleepy Yue Xuexia in his arms and walked out of the helicopter.


    The native pilot looked as he saw them walking in the air. It was such a magical scene and cannot be easily explained by science. Tan Bingyu was the last one to come out and remind the pilot.


    "We will protect you on your way out. Leave now! Before you become their target. Your full payment has been deposited in your account."


    The native pilot was grinning as he checked his account online and noticed the huge money that entered it. His fright and shock were overwhelmed by his love for money.


    The pilot said, "Thanks, boss. Call me again on your way out. I can pick you out!"


    "I will keep that in mind," said Tan Bingyu as she also walked out of the helicopter.


    Though she can''t fly for too long on her own, with her sword flight technique, she was able to stay on air. She looked like a sword fairy standing on the sword. The pilot flew away after watching for a few seconds. Only when the helicopter was gone did the four of them finally focus on those who were throwing boulders at them and saw mutated gorillas making faces at them.


    Taiyang was annoyed and asked, "Do gorillas taste good?"


    "I don''t know how to cook it. So if you are annoyed, just beat it up. I won''t cook it for you," said Yue Xuexia, who was yawning for lack of sleep.


    Hmp!


    "Fine," Taiyang picked a few flying stones in the area and flicked it towards the gorilla. He didn''t use too much force, as he wanted those huge monkeys to fly away looking bullied.


    BOOM!


    A few gorillas flew due to the impact of the force he put into the stones he flicked towards them. The mutated gorillas felt that this group of humans wasn''t easy to bully and run away from.


    Shen Jueyang, who was carrying Yue Xuexia, asked, "Should we fly towards the center or walk on the way, Xue''er?"


    "Walk. I want to pick some new herbs and flowers for Granny," said Yue Xuexia.


    With her decision, they all went to the ground to land. Yue Xuexia asked Shen Jueyang to put her down. The latter declined, saying it was dirty, but in a while, he gave up and could only place her down.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let''s go. I saw some clusters of flowers in that way."


    With their next destination pointed, Taiyang led the group after picking up the metal spear he threw the first time the boulder came flying towards them. Using his spear to cut the grass on the path, they met all kinds of weird things in the forest.


    The trees in this rainforest are terrifyingly towering. There is also a hidden danger everywhere. A small but colorful frog tried to jump on them but was pressed down by Taiyang''s metal spear before it could even touch the edge of Yue Xuexia''s robes.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Why didn''t you kill the frog?"


    "Aren''t frogs supposed to be as delicious as chicken when fried?" Taiyang responded.


    Tan Bingyu looked at the tip of Taiyang''s spear and saw it slightly turning black and said, "That frog might be highly poisonous. Look at what your metal spear is changing color."


    "It''s not like ordinary poison can kill us," said Taiyang as he was about to pick the poison frog, but his hand was slapped by Yue Xuexia.


    "Don''t grab it with your hands directly. That''s disgusting," said Yue Xuexia as she threw clean gloves to Taiyang and others. "Also, that''s too small to fry; let it go and find a bigger one!"


    Shen Jueyang said, "Hm? This frog is quite useful. Its body is full of poison, but it could control how much it can emit. Other poisons will not affect it, but it was extremely sensitive to poisons. You can use it to sense poison and use its blood to detoxify poisons as well."


    "Should we keep it then? I have no use for it though," said Yue Xuexia.


    She has divine healing skills that purify everything considered taint, illness, and everything.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Then please give it to me, Mistress. That one in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall will definitely buy it at a high price."


    "That young man who was detoxified by Xue''er? If this thing is indeed given to him, it would be more useful. Poison doesn''t work on him thanks to the one he got before. Moreover, they have lots of interesting toys (treasures) you can exchange for a good one," said Taiyang.


    He picked up the small frog and threw it into the small cage Tan Bingyu had brought out. Tan Bingyu hides it, and they continue walking until they finally reach a flat area with fewer trees. A hole filled with colorful flowers was laid before them.


    However, regardless of the beauty of the scene, none of the two ladies immediately stepped into the flower garden, as they found a few skeletons hidden on the way. It seems that there is something in this area that eats humans or meat.


    A crimson fire appeared on Taiyang''s palms as he asked Yue Xuexia, "Should I burn this place?"


    "Save some flowers for me. I will give it to Granny," said Yue Xuexia.


    She didn''t stop Taiyang from burning the field of flowers. But just as Taiyang started burning the field, the land under their feet started moving as if something under it was moving. Suddenly, a group of thick roots comes out of the group attacking their group.


    The four of them were calm; Taiyang''s fire burned all the roots coming from them. What followed was a loud shrieking sound and two huge, mutated Venus fly traps coming out of the center of the flower field.


    The illusion cast in the area had disappeared. The field of flowers becomes a field of Venus fly traps. It looks disgustingly beautiful.


    Shen Jueyang commented, "This is a golden core stage man-eating plant, and it possesses an inherent skill, ''illusion''."


    "What a good plant. It can be used as a guardian in a certain area as long as it is trained well. It was a bit sentimental. Xue''er, let''s give this to Granny and make it her garden''s little guardian!" said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the ugly Venus flytrap plants moving in front of her, and her expression twitched.


    "No. It''s ugly," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang suddenly walks towards the field of Venus flytraps. The opened mouths of these carnivores all intended to bite him, but they were burned to ashes before they could even touch his robes. With him walking unhindered in the field, Taiyang protected him but blocked the attacks from the big Venus fly traps.


    When he finally stood before the two flytrap plants, a sword appeared in Shen Jueyang''s hand. A simple slash was made, and Shen Jueyang once again hid his sword. A few seconds later, the tall stalks of the Venus flytrap slid down as it was cleanly cut into half, instantly dying and revealing the thing hidden at the center of it.


    Shen Jueyang sat down with a small trowel and a small pot in his hands. He carefully digs something and replants it on the small pot and finally walks back to where Yue Xuexia is. As for Taiyang, he took the heart of the plant that looks like a green gemstone. This stone is full of plant energy, and all sentient plants need it to get bigger.


    The lively and ugly field of Venus flytrap was burned into ashes by these two men. Shen Jueyang, who was carrying a small pot, returned to the group and gave it to Yue Xuexia. In the small plant was a trembling, cute little Venus fly trap. The only difference is that it didn''t look like an ordinary fly trap and looked cuter as well.


    This little Venus flytrap is white in color, and it even has a pair of eyes trembling under the gaze of the group.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What is this? A white... flower (with eyes)."


    The trembling white Venus flytrap flower peeks at the human who called it flowers. He seems delighted to be called as such. He considered itself the ugliest flower, as despite being a flower, it doesn''t look beautiful and even terrified the insects that help it pollinate.


    Shen Jueyang said, "It''s a man-eating flower bud. It''s a sentient plant fairy. You can give it to Grandma and have it sign a contract with her. She will love it as if it''s a flower."

 Chapter 306: 306: Sentient Monkeys

    Chapter 306: 306: Sentient Monkeys


    After picking up a unique flower for Grandma Hialun, the group continued their journey on foot. On the way, they picked up many ordinary but rare flowers and plants as souvenirs. They kept walking around until they finally noticed that they were suddenly surrounded by something.


    With Yue Xuexia sitting on the ground with Tan Bingyu digging around a small, mutated golden apple fruit tree, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang looked around and felt a presence surrounding them.


    Shen Jueyang said, "We are surrounded."


    "Hm. This annoying presence is very familiar," said Taiyang.


    Suddenly, a huge banana was thrown towards them. Shen Jueyang and Taiyang blocked everything that was targeting them. Taiyang punches and kicks the incoming items, while Shen Jueyang only uses the trowel as a blade to cut everything in his path.


    It looks a bit funny, but each slash has enough traces on the ground and trees. These are just casual sword slashes left behind with sword intent.


    Shen Jueyang''s sword is actually full of blood. This is because, as an Immortal Emperor who led his empire personally on the battlefield, he used his sword to fight against foreign races and prevented them from taking over the Immortal world. However, in the end, he failed because of someone''s scheme.


    That''s why he lost his empress, his soldiers, and his empire, with only him and Taiyang remaining as remnants of the Immortal Sun Empire''s Sun Race.


    Kek... Kekeke~


    Hoh... Hohoho...


    A group of mutated gorillas and monkeys appeared from the trees. Some even jumped down and appeared before them. These mutated monkeys were staring at Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia, protected by the two behind them.


    Taiyang said, "These monkeys are looking at Xue''er! I have a bad feeling about this."


    "Keep your guard up. It seems that their goal is indeed Xue''er!" said Shen Jueyang.


    However, a black shadow suddenly passed between the two of them and grabbed the two ladies. Before they can catch up and grab whatever was taken away.


    Taiyang commented, "Is that a black jaguar?"


    Kek... Kekeke~


    Hoh... Hohoho...


    The monkeys blocked the two men until the two ladies were taken away. It seems they had no intention of harming Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia, as they only took them away.


    "Annoying monkeys! I''m going to burn you down!"


    Taiyang had been annoyed by these monkeys and was about to start a killing spree. But suddenly he was stopped by Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t kill! Xue''er is still in their hands!"


    "But the one who took them is a Jaguar. Are you saying they are on the same side?" Taiyang retorted.


    Shen Jueyang reasoned out, "The black jaguar that took them away and a strong scent of blood. It is not his blood but the blood of these monkeys." The scent of these monkeys'' blood was recognized by Shen Jueyang as after beating one of these mutated monkeys, they started suffering from bruises and cuts.


    Taiyang asked, "Then why did they take the two of them away!"


    "The scent on Xue''er''s body had always been the mutated snow lotus she got from the auction. To animals, that scent is an immortal or divine herb that can heal. That means something is wounded among these monkeys and takes away Yue Xuexia to cure it," explained Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang frowned and asked, "What are we going to do next?"


    "Ask these monkeys to bring us to their hideout! Tan Bingyu and Xue''er will definitely be there," said Shen Jueyang.


    Meanwhile, in the case of Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu, the two of them are hanging under the mouth of this huge black jaguar. However, they were eaten instead and carried away like how a mother cat carried her kittens.


    Tan Bingyu didn''t attack right away as her mistress whispered to her before not going to attack even before the jaguar caught them.


    "Mistress, what should we do?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "For now, nothing. They are here to bring us to treat someone important in their tribe who might be badly injured. They wanted our help to cure a patient."


    "But how did they know that the mistress is a doctor?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "Because of the scent of mutated sentient snow lotus on my body. This is a scent that is considered healing for animals who move my instincts."


    As expected, Yue Xuexia''s guess was correct. The Black Jaguar had brought them into the territory of the mutated monkeys. There were some elderly monkeys that stood on two feet like humans waiting for them. The black Jaguar intended to throw the two ladies down but was suddenly given a warning by an elderly monkey.


    KEEK!!


    The black jaguar froze for a moment and finally gently placed Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia in front of the elder monkeys.


    Tan Bingyu immediately supported her mistress after they placed them on the ground.


    "Are you alright, Mistress?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s alright. Just a few scratches."


    She brought out a healing potion, poured some on her hands, and wiped it all over her scratches. The injuries on her skin instantly closed up upon contact with the healing potion. Yue Xuexia watched the rest of Tan Bingyu do the same thing.


    It was only when Yue Xuexia acknowledged the presence of the elder monkeys that things had begun. The lead elder monkey was able to speak.


    "Kek, humans... Forgive us for dragging you... in our village. The stars... had told me. Among you, two females is a... Divine Doctor... Please... save... our king," said the elder monkey.


    "The monkey... can speak human!?"


    Tan Bingyu was startled to hear a sentient animal who could speak. After all, not all animals or plants that gain sentience can speak human language. They need to either learn or copy someone.


    Yue Xuexia had somehow guessed that and said, "Lead the way."


    "Kek~ Kek~ Thank you, Divine Doctor!" The elder monkeys said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, stay here and wait for Jueyang and Yangyang. I will need to treat a patient first."


    "Alright!" said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the monkey again and said, "I still have two more companions. Please let them in the village as well. Also, please lead the way to the place where the injured one stays."


    The elder monkeys communicated with one another and finally decided to leave one to accompany Tan Bingyu and wait for their companions while the elder monkey spoke and the rest of the elders escorted Yue Xuexia to the place where the monkey king was resting.


    Yue Xuexia was brought into the tallest and biggest tree in the monkey village. These monkeys are actually a bit knowledgeable. They created treehouses and lived inside. Though it was simple with only an entrance, four walls, and a roof, these treehouses are more comfortable than living on the tree itself.


    These monkeys use animal skin as a bed and place the injured ones in the largest treehouse. It seems that the one injured wasn''t only the king but also a few more warriors within the monkey tribe.


    Yue Xuexia''s expression turned serious when he saw the situation of the injured animals inside the treehouse. They look at all bones and lack life energy as if something sucked it out of them.


    The elder monkey led Yue Xuexia to the largest room, where he saw a monkey that almost looked like a human, not for the furs on his skin and all. He looked like how Sun Wukong was portrayed in the stories. It''s just that the current state of this monkey is so bad. His case is similar to the other animals outside of this room and worse of all, there are traces of bullet wounds on his body. These bullet wounds can only be done by human weapons.


    Now Yue Xuexia can understand why the monkeys are throwing boulders towards anything that flies above the rainforest. It is because they have been injured by humans before. They didn''t want to trust them at all. Moreover, she actually noticed in that field of Venus flytraps that the traces of skeletons on the field were not only that of human bones but also of animals, especially monkeys.


    It seems that these monkeys believe that they are stronger than ordinary humans, adding the fact that she had the scent of the snow lotus, and the divination of stars made by an elder sentient monkey in the tribe that they are willing to bring a human into their village.


    The sentient elder monkey asked, "Elder, I am also a human. Why do you believe that I am able to save your king?"


    The elder monkeys looked serious and didn''t answer right away. Even though most of them can understand human language, only two in the village can speak it. One of them is their king, and the other one is the eldest sentient monkey in the village.


    The sentient elder monkey said, "The stars... don''t lie. Also, your clothing is different... from the other humans. You and... your group is strong. You... don''t use... that demonic weapon."


    Groans


    The Monkey King on the bed started groaning in pain. Upon checking, Yue Xuexia noticed that her patient was also poisoned, and it''s the kind that can be gotten from a plant and not from animals or insects.


    Yue Xuexia folded her robe sleeves and tied up her hair into a ponytail. She said, "Alright! Let''s talk later. I''m going to cure your king and all the patients in this treehouse."


    While the other monkeys are waiting outside the treehouse, the only thing they see after the human female enters inside is a bright yet warm gold light that has fallen from the sky and completely covered the huge tree where all the injured animals are located. Yue Xuexia used her divine healing skills, as the case of the Monkey King is already at a dangerous stage. After reaching the God Transformation realm, Yue Xuexia''s body has completely evolved not to faint every time she uses her divinity and can heal more patients now.

 Chapter 307: 307: Monkey King

    Chapter 307: 307: Monkey King


    Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and the monkeys covered in dust and mud like them saw the golden light falling from the sky. The monkeys knew that the direction where the light was coming from was where their village was located and thought something was happening in their village while they were away.


    Taiyang stopped one of them and said, "No. That''s not an enemy. Not an enemy. It''s a skill. No, a blessing. Yes! It''s a blessing from the Moon Goddess. She is healing your kin!"


    These monkeys are smart enough to understand Taiyang''s words. Though they can converse in human language, at the very least they can understand it when spoken to them. Most monkeys in the group stopped running back to the village when they heard Taiyang''s words.


    Though it was somehow unbelievable, at least there is no way a golden light means danger. According to their inherited memories, light from the sky is a good thing. Thus, they took their time returning to the village and hunted a lot for their families.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang also hunted enough and wanted to gather ingredients for dinner. It seems they can only stay at the monkey village for tonight as the sun is about to set.


    At the village entrance, Tan Bingyu had taught the elder monkey, who accompanied her while waiting for the others to return, how to speak the human language. Sentient monkeys are extremely smart, and it didn''t take that long for the elder to know how to speak the human language, albeit it''s more like a broken sentence, like the eldest sentient monkey in the village.


    Tan Bingyu noticed a group of monkeys returning to the village with them: Shen Jueyang, who was clean as always, and Taiyang, covered in mud like the rest of the monkeys and gorillas. One might think he had played sumo with them looking at how much mud he got on him.


    She welcomed them, "You guys are finally here. The Mistress should be done with healing the patients soon. She even used his divine healing skill, so the patient must be in dire danger."


    "We should wait then. They should be coming out soon," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang glanced at him with disdain and said, "Clean yourself and change your clothes. Who told you to roll in the mud?"


    "That''s not rolling. Just playing a round a bit," retorted Taiyang.


    Before looking at his brother monkey, he asked, "Little one, I want to take a bath. Is there a clean river somewhere nearby?"


    The elder sentient monkey taught by Tan Bingyu how to speak pointed him out.


    "North. Edge. Village. Clean. River. Piranha," said the elder monkey.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn''t look surprised to see a monkey speak. After all, they had met all kinds of races in their lives and seen more bizarre things than a monkey-talking human.


    Tan Bingyu completed the words of the elder monkey and said, "At the edge of the village to the north direction, there is a clean river, but be careful of piranha."


    "Oh, I see. Thanks," said Taiyang as he ran with the other monkeys and gorillas toward the river to clean up.


    Shen Jueyang, on the other hand, was looking at the treehouse where he could feel Yue Xuexia''s presence and glance at Tan Bingyu.


    "I''m going to where Xue''er is. You handle Taiyang," said Shen Jueyang before disappearing on the spot.


    The sentient elder monkey beside Tan Bingyu was shocked and looked around, trying to find the human with a weird and warm aura. Seeing him suddenly disappear before his eyes left him surprised and confused. However, Tan Bingyu cleared his confusion.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Elder, he just left to find my mistress. It''s impossible to stop him anyway. If the mistress hadn''t said anything and you had grabbed her like that, that man would have killed you on the spot. The reason he didn''t was only because the mistress says not to do anything unless they are truly in danger."


    The sentient monkeys might have gained intelligence and ego; however, they still rely on their instincts more. The scent Shen Jueyang and Taiyang possessed was close to nature; however, the scent of strong blood was also there. That''s why they only took away the two ladies whose scent is dimmer compared to the two male humans.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the treehouse...


    After the golden light had faded, the sleeping monkey king finally woke up. All his wounds had been healed and cured. Not even a trace of the wound was left. Finally, as the monkey king revealed his eyes, he looked around and was welcomed by the scene of his crying subordinates, who all jumped on him.


    Translation of monkey language used by the sentient elder monkeys who were talking to their king in their own way. In Yue Xuexia''s ear, all she hears is the ordinary sounds monkeys make.


    "Keke, King!"


    "King, you''re finally awake! Keke!"


    "Keke! Awake. All wounds are gone!"


    The Monkey King called Sun Wukong by Yue Xuexia was actually surprised to survive his last battle. He was prepared to die after losing against that ancient tree before fainting. He didn''t even know how he was able to return to his village alive.


    Upon seeing the Monkey King awake, Yue Xuexia stood up from the chair and said, "I''ve finished my treatment. You guys had a lot of things to talk about. I will go out for a while."


    The monkey king noticed Yue Xuexia, who is a human female, and frowned. However, when he heard about her curing him, he immediately lost his vigilance. After all, she is now a person who helped him cure his injuries and pulled him out of his grave.


    The monkey king said to Yue Xuexia, "Thank you, Doctor."


    "Let''s talk later. Talk with your people first. My group and I will stay here for tonight. I hope you don''t mind," said Yue Xuexia.


    The monkey king said, "Feel free to stay. I will ask someone to provide you with a treehouse to stay in."


    "You must still rest even after getting healed. I''ve healed your wounds through a blessing, but fatigue is still left in your body. Don''t overdo it," said Yue Xuexia before coming out of the private room in the treehouse.


    Shen Jueyang was waiting for him outside the room while Yue Xuexia was welcomed by the scene of the other patients waking up and hugging their families and friends. The moment these monkeys saw Yue Xuexia come out of their king''s room, they realized that the golden light was from her and that she was their savior. They all bow their heads towards Yue Xuexia. As they couldn''t speak her language, they could only show through their actions alone.


    Yue Xuexia just smiled and told them to rest for a while and go home once the energy in their bodies had returned. She and Shen Jueyang left the treehouse to find Tan Bingyu and Taiyang.


    Outside the treehouse, a monkey that received the command from the monkey king had shown them the way to an empty treehouse that was prepared for the guests. Some food was also delivered and rested until the monkey king came over for a visit.


    Inside the treehouse where the Monkey King temporarily resides...


    The monkey king started asking what was happening to his subordinates. After all, the last thing he could remember was being defeated by the ancient tree and almost dying under his branches.


    The king of monkeys asked, "What happened after I lost consciousness?"


    The serious expression on his face made the other monkeys lower their heads in guilt. However, the Monkey King already has guesses in his heart, especially when he can feel the presence of other monkeys outside his room.


    He asked, "You tried to save me. We lost many of our kin just to bring them back, and only those outside this room were the ones who survived after you took me away from the ancient tree."


    "My king, we cannot lose you. All the monkey and gorilla warriors that day made the decision to save you no matter what," an elderly sentient monkey said.


    Another elderly sentient monkey said, "None of them hesitated to sacrifice their lives just to save you, my king!"


    The monkey king said, "I know. That''s why it''s more painful to hear the facts now."


    "How many had we lost?" he asked.


    The elder monkeys hesitate in answering this question, and silence spreads in the whole room. The Monkey King felt a bad premonition and once again asked this question.


    "I am asking how many of our people had died just to save me?" The King of Monkeys asked.


    An elder finally honestly gave him an answer: "My King, half of our warriors had perished and been wounded. After the divine doctor healed them, only a quarter who couldn''t hold one had died."


    The monkey king couldn''t believe what he had heard. A quarter of their whole population in the village was at least a hundred, as there are more or less four hundred monkeys and gorillas in their village. Many had sacrificed themselves just to save him.


    The monkey king realized something: "A quarter is already more than enough. There are also the injured. Don''t tell me!"


    He hurriedly jumped up from his bed and opened the door of his room. Outside the main room in the hall, countless beds were spread, and all of the monkeys were happily hugging and talking to one another. It''s very easy to distinguish the patients among the group and realize that another hundred monkeys and gorillas were injured like him.


    The only reason they survived was like his; they were also healed by the blessing the divine doctor had summoned. The elder monkeys who come to drag their king back to his bed are stunned by the scene in the hall. All monkeys in his treehouse had been healed and returned to normal. They couldn''t believe what was happening.


    They could only mutter a few words.


    "Did the divine doctor heal everyone in this treehouse and not just the king!?"

 Chapter 308: 308: Drunk Yue Xuexia

    Chapter 308: 308: Drunk Yue Xuexia


    At the treehouse, provided by the monkeys for Yue Xuexia and her group. They had all gathered, took a bath, and finally prepared to rest. There are four rooms, a dining area with an attached kitchen, and a living room in the treehouse they are in. As for the bathroom, they can only find one in the wild. Thankfully, cultivators aren''t ordinary humans.


    As soon as they rested in their own rooms, Yue Xuexia finally heard her sign-in system prompts. She had been expecting to sign in as soon as he entered the Amazon rainforest, but for some reason, there were no prompts at all. But it seems there are some in this village.


    [Ding! Two new sign-in locations had been found.]


    [Location #1: Amazon Rainforest]


    [Location #2: Ape Race''s Village]


    [Please choose which location to sign in and receive your sign-in rewards.]


    Yue Xuexia was stunned only for a moment as she saw two sign-in locations for her to choose from.


    She made a choice, "Sign in to the first location: Amazon Rainforest."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in Amazon Rainforest. Please receive the following as the sign-in rewards.]


    [The host had received the full map of the Amazon Rainforest, including the other sign-in spots for you to visit in this place.]


    [The host had received Universal Language Skills. This skill allows one to understand all languages of all races in existence.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving Plant Affinity. You are now able to appraise and hear the voice of the plants. This also increases your efficiency when planting immortal herbs and all other kinds of plants. Making it grow faster and fuller.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining Witch Doctor Skill: Insect Domination. You are now able to control all kinds of insects.]


    [New Skills had been added to the host''s skill list:


    - Master-Tier Universal Language


    - Plant Affinity


    - Insect Domination.]


    Yue Xuexia received four sign-in rewards from Amazon Rainforest. Threw skills and a detailed map of the Amazon Forest.


    [Would the host like to sign in at the second location?]


    "Sign in!"


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving Divine Skill: Absolute Taming.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving Sun Wukong''s golden crown and rod!]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving 500 years old Medicinal Monkey Wine x3]


    Yue Xuexia couldn''t believe that he got Sun Wukong''s golden crown and rod. Those were significant features of the Monkey god.


    She mumbles as the golden rod and crown appear on her bed, "Is the world telling me to give these things to the Monkey King? Okay, I will observe him first before giving it to him. I am more interested in the map."


    Yue Xuexia spread the big map she got from the sign-in system and saw markers of sign-in locations. The Monkey village had turned red as she was already here.


    She mumbles while checking the map, "According to the map, there are other spots worth visiting. She pointed at the nearest one which had a tree as a marker. It seems to be a tree smaller compared to the one at the center of the whole Rainforest."


    "Hm? What is this? World Tree? That thing isn''t a mere fantasy? There might be another race protecting it then. Would there be an elf in this world?" Yue Xuexia mumbles.


    It didn''t take a while for Tan Bingyu to call her for dinner. The dinner was made by Tan Bingyu as they wanted Yue Xuexia to rest for the night. After all, she had used a divine skill to cure a group of patients, and that needed a lot of qi to do so.


    During dinner, some monkeys came over to deliver some fruits and other cooking ingredients. As thanks, Yue Xuexia gave them a whole pot of white stew as well as all kinds of condiments, including some cookbooks in her inventory. These things were delivered to their king as tribute.


    During the meal, Yue Xuexia informed the group that she found a map of the whole forest. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang knew that this map must be a reward from the sign-in system that Yue Xuexia possessed. As for Tan Bingyu, she never questioned where the mistress got it from. She only listens to orders.


    After eating dinner, the group gathered in the living room to check the map and which route they would take next after finalizing the conversation with this village.


    Yue Xuexia pointed at the marker of the world tree and said, "I want to go here next."


    "Is this a world tree? Seeing how small it is, it seems to be just a seedling," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia looked at a tree that is considered the second largest tree in the whole rainforest. The former couldn''t help but ask,


    "That''s just a seedling? Just how tall is an adult world tree? Moreover, what is the use of it?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Is this tree that important?"


    "Yes. It''s a tree that can create world qi. It can resolve the problem of sparse qi in this world. However, it''s very hard to help it grow as what it needs for nutrients is hard to gather in this small world," Shen Jueyang said.


    Taiyang added, "Moreover, if there is a world tree, then the Fae Race must exist. The same race as the Fairy Queen Consort."


    When the Fairy Queen Consort was mentioned, Yue Xuexia couldn''t help but look at Shen Jueyang. The Fairy Queen Consort used to be one of his concubines in his former empire.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t worry. Even if they were called the Fae Race, they aren''t all under the Fairy Queen Consort. The consort was a foreigner from another dimension, and her race had no connection to the one born in this world."


    "Plus, I''ve died once. My past relationships had disappeared together with my ruined empire."


    Yue Xuexia pats his back in comfort and says, "Since it''s the past, then you should just keep in mind your revenge for the others... Just treat them as if they no longer have any relationship with you."


    Shen Jueyang smiled and said, "Thank you, Xue''er."


    "Xue''er, what else did you get as a sign-in reward?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "Plant Affinity, three skills: Absolute Taming, Universal Language, and Insect Domination. There is also a Monkey Wine, 500 years old."


    "Monkey Wine!?"


    Once the five-hundred-year-old wine had been mentioned, the eyes of Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, and Shen Jueyang glowed. These three were lovers of wines and liquors. Upon seeing this, Yue Xuexia decided to give them a cup for each.


    Taiyang said, "Wait. Let''s put a barrier out, especially the one that blocks the scent."


    "Should be. Or the monkeys would all gather here," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia poured them a glass each and even took a small cup for a taste. Sadly, she didn''t expect the strong effects of the wine. Tan Bingyu immediately fainted after taking a gulp of it. The two men savor the taste slowly, and even their faces turn red. It shows how powerful the effect of the wine is.


    As for Yue Xuexia, she was dazed after taking a sip of the Monkey wine. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang were quietly observing as they wanted to know how Yue Xuexia would act drunk.


    Thud!


    This is the sound of the cup being placed on the wooden table with force. Yue Xuexia failed to control her strength and broke the wooden table. As for the monkey wine in her glass, Taiyang chose to save it on time.


    Hic!


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang watch her quietly. They were shocked the next moment as they saw tears falling from her eyes. At this moment, Yue Xuexia confused herself as the Moon Goddess. The memories of the Moon Goddess she inherited were full of pain and suffering. However, even though she wanted to cry, those things were events that already happened.


    The two men panicked and were shocked to see Yue Xuexia crying all of a sudden.


    Sobs~ Wuwuwu~


    Yue Xuexia murmured while dazed. "Why did I have to fall in love with you? You are heartless, cold-blooded, and emotionless. You never look at me at all."


    She was pointing at Shen Jueyang, who currently didn''t know what to do and could only listen to Yue Xuexia''s words.


    Taiyang whispered, "Is she recalling her memories as the Moon Empress?"


    Shen Jueyang''s breathing raged at this point and said, "Shut up, Taiyang."


    Yue Xuexia stood up and pointed at Shen Jueyang. She started telling him all the things the Moon Goddess had kept a secret all her life.


    "You scumbag! Even though you married me for an alliance with our Moon Empire you should have taken care of me well. It is true that I love you, however, it wasn''t my choice to cling to you like a dog plaster."


    "Did you even know that I was poisoned by a Love Gu? If not for that I would have divorced you a long time ago."


    "You bastard! Why did you bring that stupid fairy to our palace without my permission and even marry her as your consort?"


    "Do you emperors cannot control your lower body? Why do you need to marry many women!? I had enough. I want a divorce. Divorce!"


    "You don''t even know that she keeps bullying me! That you only sleep in her palace but never in mine. Shen Jueyang, you never had me in your heart."


    "I only had you in mine before. Now, there is no more. Shen Jueyang I will never lo-- hmph!!"


    Yue Xuexia''s words were cut off as Shen Jueyang suddenly kissed her. He never wanted to hear Yue Xuexia say that she could love him at all. No! That''s the only thing in the world he wouldn''t like to hear and wouldn''t allow to happen.


    Taiyang could only avert his eyes, as he didn''t want to be killed by his main body for seeing something he should have. However, at the last moment, no one would have expected that Yue Xuexia would regain her sanity and see Shen Jueyang kissing her.


    Her eyes turned cold and she immediately bit the tongue inside her mouth. Without hesitation, she used all her strength to kick Shen Jueyang away. The latter flew out of the treehouse with force and fell somewhere out of the village.


    Yue Xuexia''s movement made the effects of the wine maximize, and she finally fainted.


    Her last words are, "Die, you fucking bastard!"


    Taiyang caught her before she fell head first on the ground. Seeing her completely knocked out and the huge hole where his main body had flown away, Taiyang couldn''t help but instinctively swallow in fear.


    "Woa~ this is the first time I saw my main body suffer this much."

 Chapter 309: 309: Sun Wukong

    Chapter 309: 309: Sun Wukong


    After the drunken episode last night, Tan Bingyu and Yue Xuexia woke up with a bad hangover. Not only are their heads tingling as soon as they wake up, but they can''t even remember what happened after they drank that monkey wine last night.


    In Yue Xuexia''s room, the lady woke up holding on to her throbbing head, and her features as soon as she woke up were bad. She had black circles under her eyes and wrinkles on her forehead.


    Ugh!


    "My head hurts a lot. What the hell happened?" mumbles Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang appeared before him carrying a bowl of hangover soup, which was made by Shen Jueyang.


    "Good morning, Yangyang~," said Yue Xuexia, looking so tired so early in the morning.


    "Morning. Drink this. He made you a sobering soup. Also, it''s better if you use your skills to ease your headache. Can you remember anything that happened last night?" asked Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia carefully drinks his hangover soup and asks, looking bewildered early in the morning.


    "Last night? Did something happen last night?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang didn''t know whether to feel relief or not knowing that Yue Xuexia didn''t remember anything that happened last night, especially how she had destroyed the tree house and kicked out Shen Jueyang, so he flew all the way to the river at the edge of the village.


    "No. It''s alright. Nothing much happened except that you had kicked Shen Jueyang," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia looked confused and shocked. "I kicked Jueyang! Ha! But why?"


    "How would we know that you are a bad drunk? We tried to stop you, and Shen Jueyang was kicked by you. You should look at the nice hole you made in the living room," said Taiyang.


    Suddenly, they heard Shen Jueyang''s voice calling them over.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Breakfast is ready. If you''re awake. Come over!"


    "For now, let''s have breakfast," said Taiyang as he and Yue Xuexia headed to the dining area.


    On the way, Yue Xuexia saw the huge hall in the treehouse, which looked like some kind of meteor had passed through.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "I... I did that?"


    "Yes. I failed to take a video, but it was hilarious to see Shen Jueyang fly out of the house like that. Hahaha~" said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang heard Taiyang''s words threw the wooden cup towards his head and said, "Do you still want your breakfast?"


    "Alright. I''m not going to laugh anymore," Taiyang said while trying so hard to hold back his laughter.


    After all, that was the first time he had seen his main body looking so pathetic. He was especially depressed when he got back. Yue Xuexia truly couldn''t remember what happened that night. She can only apologize to Shen Jueyang after learning he had kicked him away.


    "Jueyang, sorry. I didn''t mean to kick you. I... I might not be myself when I am drunk," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang stares at her, making her a bit uncomfortable. Seeing that she truly could recall what happened, he could only sigh and walk towards her and lift his clothes. Yue Xuexia and Taiyang said a black bruise over his abs and his shape is exactly a perfect foot shape.


    "I have a few broken ribs, and the healing pills can''t heal it at all. Please heal me," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia looked at those perfectly shaped abs, looking firm and proportionally shaped. However, this beautiful sight was destroyed by a foot-shaped bruise. She was dazed for a moment and lifted her left foot and placed it over the bruise. It was a perfect fit, making Taiyang laugh.


    She mumbles, "Damn, it''s a perfect fit."


    Hahahaha~


    Taiyang was laughing his ass out at the corner as he watched the scene between his original body and Yue Xuexia. He didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to react this way and even checked the bruise shape to see if it would fit her feet size. Unfortunately, the foot bruise was a perfect fit.


    Shen Jueyang sighed and gently pulled Yue Xuexia''s foot down.


    "Stop playing. Healing, please," he said.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and placed one of her hands over the bruise. Her hands were a bit cold and Shen Jueyang shivered instinctively. Not because her hands were cold but because her hand was directly touching him. A golden-silver light covered the wound and immediately disappeared under this light. The bruise faded and the broken ribs were reattached.


    Yue Xuexia lightly hit his stomach and said, "All done."


    The light hit made Shen Jueyang feel a tingling in his stomach and took a deep breath. However, for Yue Xuexia who had a lot of older cousin brothers, this kind of interaction was normal for her. She didn''t feel anything bad or weird about it.


    She even asked, "Where is Sister Bingyu?"


    "Meditating. She is about to break through to Nascent Soul. It was all thanks to the Monkey Wine last night," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang served the food and a grilled salmon, olived white rice with seaweed strips as well an omelette was served on the table. There is even a fruit salad and a seaweed soup. The breakfast is simple yet appetizing. As for the two men, one hugged a rice bucket as a plate and the other was hogging another rice cooker for himself. But Yue Xuexia is used to this scene and just eats her part.


    While eating, Yue Xuexia recalled that she herself had drunk that monkey wine, however, it had no effect on her. So he asked Taiyang and Shen Jueyang about it.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How about me? I also drank that monkey wine. How come I can feel any signs of breakthrough?"


    "You already possessed divinity. The qi is not enough for your breakthrough to the next level adding the fact that your qi is the purest, the effects of monkey wine to you is just mild," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "What you need is a place with pure qi or a place with divine aura to increase your realm. You need to go to the ruins now, Xue''er. That''s the only way for you to increase your strength."


    "How about my family? Will the monkey wine be effective for them?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Except for Uncle Yuya, the monkey wine will be useful to your mother, grandma, grandpa, and siblings. However, Uncle Yuya is a reincarnated individual. He had long since converted his qi to the purest state due to his perfect control over his qi. The wine will only help him solidify his foundation but it will not increase his strength."


    "Plus, your dad is like us. He will need to return to the Immortal world. He is most likely staying here waiting for your mother to get stronger. You as well. After all, once you reach the Integration Realm, you will be able to take away this star we are in," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia was stunned. She didn''t expect that people are capable of taking away a world as theirs. However, Yue Xuexia didn''t know that it''s normal for immortals to have ownership of stars as their own. Actually, the stronger you are, the more stars you can have in possession or even create your own world.


    He, Shen Jueyang, had merged all the stars in his possession except for the star where the Immortal Sun Empire was located and merged them into his small world.


    Taiyang said, "Moreover, this world used to be the Moon Goddess'' possession and it is now yours. Once you reach the Integration Realm you can take it away."


    "Then that huge whale and mermaid before..."


    "That''s right. They are hidden in his world," said Taiyang while pointing at Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia finally understood and continued eating. After breakfast, the guest they were waiting for had finally arrived. It was the Monkey King himself and a few elders.


    A gift of gratitude was collected from all night and this morning by the whole village to be given to their savior. There are crates of various precious and rare herbs, fruits, and flowers. A 100-year-old monkey wine bottle and some other things.


    The Monkey King and the elders had all bowed their heads towards Yue Xuexia. They collectively express their gratitude towards her.


    "Thank you for saving me and my comrades. We prepared small gifts for you as thanks and our race will make an oath to become an ally to them, Divine Doctor. We will fight with you when there is a time when you need us," said the Monkey King.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and accepted the alliance. She said, "As proof of our friendship with your race, I want to give you something. A name and a weapon that was meant for you. Are you willing to accept it, Monkey King?"


    The Monkey King looked at the elders and kneeled on one knee before Yue Xuexia. They already know that this divine doctor was a goddess as their shaman was divine.


    "Keke, this little one accepts and becomes a subordinate of the Moon Goddess. I shall become your believer and serve you with all of me," said the Monkey King.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and with a wave of her hand, a golden crown and a golden rod appeared in her hand surprising Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. These are artifacts of king grade. It''s just a bit weaker compared to a divine grade one, but only those who directly serve a god can receive it.


    The thin golden crown was placed on the head of the Monkey King and the rod was also passed to him.


    "Become worthy of this name, a war god and king that protects his people and fights all his enemies regardless of who they are. The King that rules above one race. King of Monkeys, you shall now be called Sun Wukong," said Yue Xuexia.


    As soon as the two were bestowed on the Monkey King, a blessing from the world was given to the whole village, and a golden light blessed all creatures in the monkey village. They all gain sentient and increase in strength as well as intelligence. Now all elder monkeys were capable of speaking human and becoming like their king, half human and half monkey.


    On the other hand, Sun Wukong gained another form. A full humanoid form with a golden crown and a rod in his hand. He now looks more like a human, and his strength increases from the Golden Core realm to the Nascent Soul realm, about to reach the God Transformation Realm. It seems that the blessing of the world has helped them evolve dramatically.


    "The Ape races now serve the Moon Goddess with all our hearts!"


    Seeing this scene, all the monkeys in the village had kneeled before Yue Xuexia treated her as a goddess they all served.


    Yue Xuexia smiled, "Alright, stand up. Wukong, come sit with us for a while.


    I wanted to ask what happened to you before you landed in such a state."


    "Goddess, it is all because of the Ancient God Tree at the center of the rainforest. It had become a fallen one," Sun Wukong said.

 Chapter 310: 310: Illusion

    Chapter 310: 310: Illusion


    "Goddess, it is all because of the Ancient God Tree at the center of the rainforest. It had become a fallen one," Sun Wukong said.


    Monkey King Sun Wukong told everything he knew about the Ancient God Tree, which is considered the nemesis of all races in the Amazon Rainforest.


    Sun Wukong said, "Goddess, there are lots of races that live in secret in this rainforest. Not only us Ape Race live in this place. There is the guardian of the World Tree, the Fae Race in the western forest. The druid race in the eastern forest and the elven race in the northern forest. This monkey village is located in the southern region."


    "The Ancient God Tree used to be the guardian of this Amazon rainforest. We prayed for it as our god and in exchange he protected our four races. However, something happened after the Titanoboa had woken up. It had taken the Ancient God Tree as its house and it was unknown how he had caused it to become a fallen tree god."


    "However, ever since the Titanoboa had woken up the attitude of the Ancient God Tree had turned for the worse. It started catching all living things in the Amazon Rainforest and started stealing their life force. All four races had gathered to defeat Titanoboa and the Ancient God Tree."


    "In the end, it leads to the deaths of countless warriors of the four races in the forest. The Ape race was also affected and all along I thought I was killed by those two. I never had expected that my kin would sacrifice themselves just so they could bring me back home."


    Listening to the story of the Monkey King, Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang gathered as much information as they could for a local like this Monkey King. They thought there was only the Ancient God Tree as an enemy; who would have thought that there was even a Titanoboa in the mix?


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Is it possible for a snake to cause something to fall? Especially for a revered Tree God like the Ancient Tree at the center of the forest."


    "A mere snake is incapable of causing a god to become a fallen unless it is a demonic being. That Titanoboa must be a Demonic Creature and cause the Ancient God Tree to become a fallen god," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Can a Fallen God become God again? What if I purified him?"


    "Purifying a Fallen God is the same as killing it. It would only revert to its origin and its sentience would be revoked. Once that happened, it would become a tree the same as all ordinary trees in this rainforest," said Shen Jueyang.


    He added, "Moreover, Titanoboa, if it is indeed a demonic being, then this rainforest is officially targeted. It wanted to turn this whole palace into hell so it could live in this rainforest and rule over it. This place was now its hunting ground."


    Taiyang tried to feel the situation in the center of the whole forest and noticed that the largest presence near the Ancient Tree God was asleep.


    He said, "It seems that the Titanoboa you''ve mentioned before has now entered hibernation. This is a chance to kill it. However, it cannot be killed so easily at the moment."


    "Because the Ancient God Tree is protecting it," Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang said, "It will be hard to approach the sleeping Titanoboa. But if this continues, a demonic Snake God will be born. If that truly happens, then this forest is doomed."


    "What should we do then? Can we fight both at the same time?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "No. We need other warriors to stall its attention and sneak an attack to kill it. The four of us could not block all its attacks and then caught them off guard."


    "Will my race be enough support?" The monkey king, Sun Wukong, asked.


    Taiyang said, "Not enough. The four races you''ve mentioned before need to gather once more and fight together with us to kill those two."


    "Do you want me to gather the warriors?" the Monkey King Sun Wukong asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No need. You''re tribe warriors, including yourself, haven''t completely rested. Stay in the village first and visit the other races. Once we are done with that, we will gather again and plan for the attack."


    "How long will the Titanoboa keep sleeping?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t worry. Those kinds of beings weren''t supposed to come out in a place full of life like this forest. That way it was weakened. It would only wake up when the miasma in its body had destroyed half of this whole rainforest."


    "Xue''er, Fallen Gods cannot be saved or purified. They can only be killed. Keep this in mind," said Shen Jueyang.


    It seems that Shen Jueyang noticed the sympathy Yue Xuexia had for the Ancient Tree God. It used to be a good guardian, but because of a demonic creature, it had become a fallen god.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What should we do now? Head to the next race''s territory?"


    "Let''s head to the west region next. We need to check on the World Tree. I had a bad feeling about it," said Shen Jueyang.


    The Monkey King, Sun Wukong, said, "I would like to escort you to the other race''s territory. I promise to rest along the way and not fight unless necessary."


    "No, you are a patient. Stay in the village," said Yue Xuexia.


    The Monkey King said, "But Goddess, it would be easier if I were together with you. The other races knew me well."


    "Still no. Patients should remain and rest. Especially you, who just escaped from the brinks of death," said Yue Xuexia.


    The monkey king feels a bit dejected at being rejected. His eyes wandered towards the eldest elder monkey following behind him and thought of something else.


    Sun Wukong said, "How about bringing the first elder with you? He can explain things to you instead, and they will at least listen to you once they see him. The Fae Race hated humans much more than we do."


    Thinking of the situation that they might get attacked when arriving at the other race''s territory, the group decided to accept the elder monkey to come with them as the representative of the Ape Race.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. If the elder doesn''t mind going with us, then please come with us to the western forest."


    The first elder monkey said, "Thank you for your kind words, Goddess. It will be an honor to serve the Goddess in my king''s instead."


    After taking a rest in the morning, the whole group with the first elder monkey left the Monkey Village. Most of the beings in the village, including the Monkey King had seen them off. Taiyang talked to the Monkey King about the flares they would release in the sky. Once the flare has come out to the sky, they are to prepare for the fight against the Ancient Tree God and the demonic Titanoboa.


    Taiyang was hugging a lot of fruits in his arms as they took their leave from the Monkey Village. They are now heading to the western forest to find the Fae Race''s territory.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Elder, do you know the shortest route to reach the Fae Race''s territory?"


    "Goddess, the Fae Race remains in one place, and that is where the World Tree is planted. However, their territory is hidden within countless illusions, and it would be hard to find it with your naked eye," said the first elder monkey.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "How to find them if there are illusions all over their territory?"


    "It''s easy... Just cause a ruckus in the western forest region and they will come out on their own," said the first elder monkey.


    The four humans were speechless by the elder monkey''s words. They thought he would give them the proper way to contact the Fae race, but his suggestion is no different from looking for a fight against the other race. If the human race truly did such a thing, as a hated race of the Fae race, they would only become enemies if they did as the elder monkey had suggested.


    Taiyang said, "Don''t tell me your king had destroyed other''s territory just to drag them out."


    "Yes, it works every time," said the First Elder Monkey.


    Taiyang said, "Why do I feel a bad premonition about this? Having two hated races in your territory, just how will the Fae Race react?"


    "Don''t imagine things. Obviously, we will not be welcomed and be treated as enemies," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "We''ve arrived in the western forest region."


    Then, as if to make the words of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang a reality, the whole rainforest area they are in started swirling and distorted. Clearly, they had fallen into the smoking of illusion, and all of them got separated.


    Each one of them had woken up in the forest, and there was no one by their side. They were all alone. Yue Xuexia looked around the area and noticed that aside from her, she couldn''t see or feel the other''s presence.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Such a powerful illusion."


    A voice echoes in the whole area, which is heard by everyone affected by the illusionary formation made by the Fae Race.


    {Intruders! Prove that you are not our enemy but escaping this illusion you are in. If successful, you shall be welcomed as a guest. Once you fail, there will only be death waiting for you.}

 Chapter 311: 311: Danger

    Chapter 311: 311: Danger


    A voice echoes in the whole area, which is heard by everyone affected by the illusionary formation made by the Fae Race.


    {Intruders! Prove that you are not our enemy but escaping this illusion you are in. If successful, you shall be welcomed as a guest. Once you fail, there will only be death waiting for you.}


    The separated individuals had all heard this voice. After this voice had spoken, they were surrounded by a white fog that pulled them into some kind of illusion. This illusion is born from the hidden fear in their lives.


    However, this kind of illusion is useless for some people. For example, people who don''t have fear are simple, like Taiyang. People who experienced death like Tan Bingyu or Yue Xuexia are strong-willed and observant; distinguishing the truth from an illusion is normal for her.


    However, for those who have something like fear in their hearts, this illusion would bring to life what they feared. The first elder monkey fell for the effects of the illusion and returned to the time when their monkey king had fallen after the fight against the Ancient Tree God.


    The scene of sacrifice where the young warriors of the village had sacrificed themselves for the sake of buying time for their king to escape had once again unfolded before the first elder monkey. After all, among the sacrificed warriors was his son, who took his place in leading the warrior to fight the ferocious branches of the ancient tree.


    The monkeys at that time couldn''t speak human, and it would be directly translated for now.


    "Dad, go back! As the eldest elder in the tribe, you must go back to secure the village while the king is not unconscious!"


    "Nonsense! It''s my job to lead the warrior to block the enemy this time. You go back to the rear!"


    "Dad, the king and the tribe need you more. We will be okay! It''s just buying some time! Please go back!"


    The first elder monkey couldn''t convince his son to retreat and had to support the heavily injured monkey king back to the village. Who would have thought that the moment the group escorting the king left the range of the Ancient Tree God''s range, the Titanoboa would wake up for a short moment?


    That short moment was hell itself. It was like a nightmare for those who had survived and could only watch the warriors upfront being eaten alive by such a big snake.


    That scene had become the nightmare of the first elder monkey. He watched as his son was eaten alive by the Titanoboa, who appeared from the roots of the Ancient Tree God and was lost forever.


    The effects of this illusion were so powerful that the elder monkey thought he had returned to the past and experienced the nightmare all over again. Due to this illusion, the elder monkey lost control of himself and started attacking almost everyone in the area.


    Meanwhile, at the side of Shen Jueyang. His illusions couldn''t be fully developed. He has two life experiences after all. As the Immortal Sun Empire''s Immortal Emperor and jus Shen Jueyang, who fell in love with Yue Xuexia.


    Both lives have different weaknesses. He desires revenge and his feeling of love for the first time. Both are important. However, the words Yue Xuexia said to him while she was drunk lingered in his ears.


    {I hate...}


    This incomplete sentence had totally blown over Shen Jueyang''s control. To destroy the illusion that is irritating him, the Sun God once again summoned the sun, asking it to descend just so it could destroy the illusion he is in.


    At that moment, the sun started coming over and descending from the sky, and the Fae Race was greatly terrified. They had never expected that the defensive and illusionary formation around their territory would cause one to summon a sun.


    At the Fae race''s territory, the descending sun had caused the peak of the world tree to immediately dry up. As the sun continued to descend, the panic and screams of the fairies were full of horror. Even the Fae Queen had come out of her abode. They were all looking at the sun falling from the sky.


    "Ah. Ah! The sun is falling. It''s falling!"


    "Protect the World Tree!"


    "Who the hell had summoned the sun!?"


    "Make it stop! Find the cause of this disaster!" The Fae Queen commanded as she summoned a barrier to protect the world tree.


    However, before the absolute strength, her power as the queen wasn''t even enough. The fae who had investigated the situation had come back.


    "Queen, the intruders who had entered the testing ground were found. Three of them had easily broken through the illusion of the testing ground. The other two were too much affected and it might be one of them that had summoned the sun."


    The Fae Queen frowned and commanded, "Stop the formation and bring them all over. No matter who summoned the sun, we must stop it!"


    The illusion that the first elder monkey and Shen Jueyang were in was suddenly broken. They immediately woke up from the dream, and this temporarily halted the descending of the sun above the Fae Race''s territory.


    The first elder monkey was still in a trance, murmuring, "Son. My son! This can''t be true! Damn! Titanoboa!!!"


    Taiyang hit the back head of the elder monkey and said, "Wake up, you fool! "This solid hit was effective and the state of illusion on the elder monkey was undone. He looked around and saw that everything from before was just fake, especially when he saw a fairy with his own eyes.


    "A fae? Is that an illusion I was in just now?" mumbles the first elder monkey.


    Shen Jueyang isn''t grumbling like the elder monkey; however, his expressions are not calm. There is panic, disbelief, and fear in it. Yue Xuexia had to approach him to completely wake him up.


    Yue Xuexia calls, "Jueyang? Shen Jueyang, wake up!"


    Only when his name was called by Yue Xuexia was Shen Jueyang returned to reality. The moment he saw Yue Xuexia, he immediately pulled him into a hug, surprising everyone in the crowd including the person herself.


    Yue Xuexia wanted to struggle and push the man away but when she felt him trembling, she could only and let the man hug her until he calmed down. She didn''t equally return his hug though.


    She looked at the falling sun above them and summoned a crescent moon to stop it from falling further. All the fae including the Fae Queen had witnessed what she had done and was extremely thankful for it. However, if the sun doesn''t disappear, the world tree will completely dry up.


    However, they are not in the right to blame as what caused this situation is something they made and owned themselves. They wanted to test people and suffered the karma for it.


    It took a while before Shen Jueyang calmed down and finally looked at Yue Xuexia who stared back at him with clear eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t remember what she had said to him last night and she didn''t even mind the hug and treated it as a hug between friends.


    In reality, Yue Xuexia, when it comes to love, is a blank slate. Not because she is innocent when it comes to love, but because her heart was taken away the moment she made an oath never to fall in love again.


    That''s why any show of emotions from the opposite sex is just an empty action in her eyes. After all, she could no longer feel it, much less understand it.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Have you calmed down?"


    "Yeah! Thank you, Xue''er," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "If you have calmed down, please control your domain. The world tree is about to become charcoal."


    Shen Jueyang looked up and saw the sun being caught by the crescent moon. He smiled, thinking how he had lost control of himself, even though his domain was instinctively summoned. Both the moon and the sun disappeared at the same time, and everything else had returned to normal.


    Once the sun and moon had disappeared, the faes and the fae queen had finally sighed in relief. They wanted to scold Shen Jueyang, but when they met his cold eyes, they were all terrified and hid behind the Fae Queen.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You shouldn''t use a formation that intensifies one''s emotion as a protective barrier. After all, against the strong, a stir in their emotions can even destroy a world. Keep that in mind."


    The Fae Queen nods her head as they already experienced it firsthand. Seeing a huge sun descending above them was never a nice experience. The feeling of getting roasted is not good and horribly horrifying. Even the first elder monkey was offended and gave them an attitude.


    The first elder monkey said, "A defensive formation that targets the trauma of those who had entered uninvited is not a good protective measure. Emotions are not something one can easily control."


    The Fae Queen and the Fae race gathered and lowered their heads towards them as an apology.


    "To the representative of the Ape Race and the disguised guests from the outside, welcome to the village of fairies. I am the current Fae Queen that protects the world tree. My name is Rose."

 Chapter 312: 312: World Tree Spirit

    Chapter 312: 312: World Tree Spirit


    The Fae race was led by the Fae Queen Rose and finally arrived. With the deactivation of the Illusionary Formation, the group of Yue Xuexia plus the first elder monkey who came as the representative of the Ape race was welcomed by the Fae race to their territory.


    Now unhindered by any illusions or spells, the group finally saw how magical the whole place was. The glowing huge mushroom works as a light that guides the area, a big cluster of various flowers as houses for the Fae race, as well as huge vegetables and fruits scattered around the area. Flying fairies flying around and giggling and chasing each other unfold before their eyes.


    Tan Bingyu even liked the magical scene before her eyes. Even though she might look cold on the outside, she is the type to like all cute and small things. That''s why she loves the scene in the territory of the Fae race.


    The Fae Queen had led them to the area under the world tree. There are traces of burned leaves scattered in the area and tree doctors are now crying at the state of the world tree. Some of them even have burns on their faces and obviously tried to protect the world tree from being burned down by the sun.


    Sobs~ Sniffles~ Wuwu~


    However, what can a few individuals do against the Sun God''s domain? What descended is a real sun; it is not something a mere Fae race can defend about.


    "Queen, the world tree is dying!"


    "More than half of its branches had turned to ashes."


    "We did everything that could be done, however, it was of no use."


    "Sobs~ sacrifice me and make fertilizer! Maybe the world tree can be saved!"


    "I am also willing to sacrifice!"


    "Me too!"


    "I am as well!"


    A lot of faes all raised their hands intending to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the world tree. After all, this tree was the reason they exist. They were born from this tree, and they exist to protect it. Now that they have failed their duties, sacrificing themselves to save the world tree is a worthy exchange in their eyes.


    The Fae Queen shouts, "Calm down! No one is allowed to sacrifice themselves until I do so! I am the one who failed my duties as the Fae Queen. If one had to sacrifice for the world tree first it would be me!"


    All the fairies shut their mouths and started crying at the words of their Fae Queen. They loved her as much as they loved the World Tree and couldn''t bear that she made a sacrifice alone when they could do it together. However, they also knew that the Fae Queen was the strongest among them; her sacrifice would definitely have a greater effect if she indeed makes a sacrifice.


    But this sacrifice did not indicate that the world tree will survive even so the Fae Race is still willing to put their lives in line.


    Tsk!


    The first elder monkey grumbles, "It''s just a stupid tree. How come you are going to sacrifice your queen for it? Stupid race!"


    The elder monkey received countless glares from all of the fairies in the area and he can only shut up immediately. As for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang who caused this situation, they never cared. After all, if not for that illusion at the entrance of the territory, no one would have happened. Who told these bugs to block their path? Now the current situation is the result of their actions.


    Only Tan Bingyu approached her mistress and pulled her sleeves a little. She couldn''t help but secretly ask for her mistress'' help. Moreover, this is the first time Tan Bingyu asked his mistress, and it''s a request that had nothing to do with her at all.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, I plead with you as well. If you can save that tree, please help these poor, cute creatures."


    "You like them, Sister Bingyu?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    A small blush appeared on Tan Bingyu''s face, and she said, "I like all cute and small things."


    "Alright! I will do as you wish. Sister Bingyu rarely asks me for anything. This wish of yours, I shall grant it," Yue Xuexia said.


    After agreeing to the request of Tan Bingyu, Yue Xuexia approached the world tree.


    "What are you doing!?"


    "Halt! Do not approach closer, or I will attack!"


    "Stop! Let her come and try it!" said the Fae Queen.


    Some fairies tried to stop her from touching their previous tree but were stopped by the Fae Queen. After all, she had witnessed that it was this human who had stopped the sun from falling on their territory; that''s why half of the world tree had survived.


    However, dissatisfaction echoes from the voice of the fae race.


    "Fae Queen, why!?"


    "That''s a human!"


    "Humans are evil! They keep wanting to cut trees!"


    The Fae Queen said, "She is the one who has stopped the sun from falling over our heads. You still dare to call her evil!?"


    All Fae turned quiet at these words. They would have never expected that it was this human girl who had saved their lives a few moments ago. They can only watch as Yue Xuexia bumps her head directly into the white trunk of the world tree, and with her eyes closed, she tries to communicate with the spirit within the tree.


    Yue Xuexia woke up in a white space with nothing but white territory. At the center of this white world is a crying little child with burns on his head. All of his hair was burned, and even his scalp was burned badly.


    {Boohoo~, it hurts. It hurts so much. Wuwu~}


    Yue Xuexia sat beside the crying child. She didn''t dare to reach out or touch the injured child. However, she can feel the sadness of such injuries. She can only see it, but she knows how painful burns are. She lightly controlled her qi and made cool air burst from her hands. She placed them lightly at the burns to at least soothe the burning pain even a little.


    As expected, the crying child finally looked at her. The boy has white, milk-like skin, soft and cuddly paired with his chubby face and a pair of gorgeous golden eyes; he looks like a lovely little doll.


    {I know you. It''s the sister moon who saved me from that bad sun! Sister Moon, thank you for saving me! However, it seems that I''m still going to die. My head is eroded with sun energy; I will... Dry up soon.}


    Yue Xuexia cuddled the little boy and said, "Sister can heal you. Bear the pain for a bit longer, okay?" She used divine healing skills on the little boy to cure his burned head.


    The little boy happily hummed us, and a powerful divine energy entered him, curing his burned head until his golden hair started growing back.


    Meanwhile, in reality, the moment Yue Xuexia started healing the boy on her soul domain, a golden-silver light fell from the sky. It was brighter and more powerful than when she was healing the injured monkey king.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the burned area of the world tree started to fade, and new branches and golden leaves once again started to grow at a very fast pace under this golden light. Everyone noticed the crescent moon looming above the world tree, and the golden-silver light was coming from it.


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang are used to this scene. This vision always shows whenever Yue Xuexia uses her divine healing skills. Since it''s a power of divinity, as the moon goddess, her strength comes from the moon itself; thus, the moon would descend every time she uses her divinity.


    The whole Fae race was dumbfounded, including the Fae Queen. As for the first elder monkey in the group, he had long procrastinated himself on the ground, kowtowing towards Yue Xuexia.


    "This humble servant greets the Moon Goddess!"


    It was at this moment that the Fae Queen understood everything. The ones that came over their territory were no ordinary mortals. One of them is the God of the Sun, who can bring destruction to all things, and a kind Moon Goddess, who can save the suffering of those who receive her blessings.


    The Fae Queen commanded her race, "All fairies salute and give your thanks to the Moon Goddess. She is saving our world tree! All of you kneel now!"


    Inside the Fae Race''s territory, the whole fairy race had kneeled down before Yue Xuexia and started to revere her as the Moon Goddess instead of the human she currently is. She didn''t even know what was happening outside, as she was busy treating the little boy she met in that white world.


    It took a while for Yue Xuexia to completely heal the world tree. Curing mortals is different from curing gods. Even though the world tree is still young, it is still a divine tree, no different from a god. Yue Xuexia exhausted most of her qi to treat the cute boy.


    Once the boy finished checking his newly grown hair, he noticed Yue Xuexia had fainted from overuse of her qi. He caught her falling body in reality and let her sleep in his domain for a bit longer.


    {Sister Moon, thank you for saving me. For now, sleep well and rest.}


    Back in reality


    Seeing that Yue Xuexia had fainted, Shen Jueyang was about to catch her but was slapped away by the world tree branches that caught Yue Xuexia before her fall. A cute boy spirit comes out and looks at Shen Jueyang with a grumpy look.


    {You bad, Brother Sun! Don''t take away my Sister Moon! She is sleeping!}


    Shen Jueyang said, "Damn brat? Do you want to turn to ashes this time!?"


    {Boo~ try it if you want. But if Sister Moon woke up and saw me injured again, she would be very angry. Bad Brother Sun, are you not afraid of Sister Moon''s anger?}


    Shen Jueyang''s anger deflated the moment Yue Xuexia was mentioned. He can only glare at the stupid world tree spirit who is giving him a badass smile.


    "Damn brat! I''m going to pluck all your leaves!" Shen Jueyang retorted.


    He and the world tree spirit kept bickering until Yue Xuexia woke up in the evening. Others choose to ignore the two and seem to hate and like one another.

 Chapter 313: 313: Growth

    Chapter 313: 313: Growth


    With the spirit of the world tree waking up, the guests were welcomed in the territory of the Fae Race. Unlike the first welcome, where the guests are tested before entering the village of the fairies, this time the guests were welcomed by a huge feast.


    The guests had all stayed under the world tree as they were all watching over the sleeping Yue Xuexia in the hammock made by the world tree from his own branches. A beautiful sleeping beauty lay in the hammock covered with a blanket, and a pillow was also provided for her. Because of this, Yue Xuexia''s rest had taken effect quite nicely.


    In just three hours, Yue Xuexia opened her eyes from her rest. She looks around confused as if trying to find the white domain that she last saw. On her lap is the familiar face of the cute baby boy he cured in that white world.


    The world tree spirit said, {Sister Moon, you''re awake! That''s great. Please eat this. This is my fruit. I have sprouted a lot of fruit after you healed me and helped me grow. This is not much of a payment, but please take a bit of my branch, leaves, and fruits as my gratitude.}


    Yue Xuexia, who was dazed at first, didn''t hear anything the little baby had said. Instead, she stares at the cuddly fat baby on her lap and stretches out her hands. With a pull, the world tree spirit ended up in Yue Xuexia''s arms, who once again fell asleep.


    "Let''s sleep more. I''m still too sleepy," said Yue Xuexia.


    The world tree spirit tried to struggle free; however, this young lady possesses a strength that can even slap a human male adult out of the house. Despite Yue Xuexia''s slender body, the strength she possessed could even match a giant.


    The world tree spirit was blushing as he might be a young boy in size, but he is a hundred years older than this human female.


    {L-Let go? I''m older than you. This is embarrassing!}


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang peek at him from a distance and stare at him like some male pervert who took advantage of a sleeping female.


    Taiyang commented, "Perverted brat!"


    "Is this really the world tree spirit? How come he looks scheming? Should I pull him out?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    But before she could reach out her hand, intending to pull out the perverted brat, Shen Jueyang made the move first. He unhesitatingly yanked the world tree spirit from Yue Xuexia''s embrace and replaced him with a pillow. With that one move, he took the brat and allowed Yue Xuexia to rest longer.


    Shen Jueyang glares at the world tree spirit and throws him towards heaven. Unlike a shooting star falling, he looked like a star that was about to reach heaven. Unfortunately, the spirit of the world tree cannot be too far from its body. The spirit of the world tree reappeared and came out of its body.


    This world tree spirit, after reappearing, was glaring at Shen Jueyang and complaining.


    {How could you throw me away like that? Except for sitting on Sister Moon''s lap, the others were out of my control.}


    {Ah~ I know. You are jealous~}


    {After all, I can receive hugs from Sister Moon as I look like this! Hahaha, you are an adult, so you can''t even hug her!}


    Hahahaha ~


    Shen Jueyang knew that he was being teased, but annoyed by this stupid world tree, he thought of something. Ignoring the laughter of the world tree spirit, he approached the tree and slashed his palm, letting his blood nourish the world tree.


    The divinity in the blood of an immortal is the greatest nourishment a divine tree can have, and it accelerates the growth of a divine tree. Under everyone''s naked eyes, the world tree spirit in the form of a cute baby boy underwent changes. He grew up from a baby to a young adult man


    {Ah. Ah! What are you going!? Stop nourishing me! I don''t want to grow up. I don''t!! Ah!!!}


    The world tree spirit turned pale at the sight. He knew that with this body, he could no longer hug his Sister Moon like before or he would become a real perverted brat.


    Upon seeing the state of the world tree spirit, everyone was flabbergasted. They saw the world tree grow so fast that it even almost surpassed the Ancient Tree God at the center of the Amazon Rainforest.


    Shen Jueyang healed his palm and looked at the world tree spirit. With a smug expression on his face, he asked,


    "I helped you grow up. Aren''t you going to thank me~"


    {Thank you? No way in hell! Because of you, I can no longer hug my Sister Bingyu. How can an immortal like you carelessly use your blood essence? Are you insane?}


    Actually, it was only when Shen Jueyang''s rational thinking had returned that he regretted it. Before the recreation of his real body, he only had a few drops of his original blood essence, and in anger, he used it on this stupid tree that shocked him. He never expected that his feelings for Xue''er would not only make him childish but also stupid.


    The world tree spirit noticed the expression of Shen Jueyang that showed his stupidity. Everyone was shocked as his silence said it all. He did mean to do that, but the world tree spirit couldn''t return the blood essence he had absorbed.


    He said to Shen Jueyang, {Are you stupid? The absorbed blood essence cannot be extracted. Just to prevent me from hugging a human, you used such a precious thing?}


    {Ah, I know you like this human girl. However, you will definitely have a hard time. This girl''s oath with the heavens made her surrender her heart that can love her, which is supposed to be the other half. She only has the heart to love her family and friends.}


    {But she didn''t have the heart to love a man as her beloved. Heaven had taken away that part of her. So no matter how much you show your love for her, she will never understand it. }


    {When it comes to love between a man and woman, she will never understand. To make her heart completely yours, you must fight against the heavenly tribulation to take back her heart. However, her heart was not with the heavens of this world; it was somewhere else. Without it, she can never understand you feeling much less feel it.}


    {Immortal Taiyang Emperor, you should give up on that thought before you get hurt.}


    Shen Jueyang''s expression turned serious, and he responded, "It was already too late. My heart already yearns for her love. I have no other choice but to get it no matter what. It is beyond my control now."


    Silence spreads in the area as they watch Shen Jueyang look at Yue Xuexia sleeping so peacefully. They had never meant a man who is willing to throw away his everything just because of a human. Even the world tree spirit, who couldn''t understand human emotions, feels sympathy towards this awkward man.


    He stopped teasing him, as he could understand the situation of wanting to have but couldn''t even touch. It''s torture in the heart and soul. Even so, Shen Jueyang was willing to persevere.


    Sigh~


    {Such an extremely hard endeavor. However, good luck. Maybe you can make her grow another heart. However, that itself is a challenge harder than taking your revenge.}


    Taiyang was startled when he heard what the world tree spirit had said. He frowned and was about to attack but was stopped by Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu reminded Taiyang, "Blood essence."


    The existence of blood essence is precious. It''s the origin of life and bloodline, and it consists of one''s memory and bloodline strength. It won''t be surprising that the world tree spirit now knows about Shen Jueyang''s past life.


    The world tree spirit said, {I need to sleep again. My growth is so fast that I am worried about my foundation. You wanted the help of the Fae race to attack the fallen old tree at the center of the forest, right? My Fae race will follow your orders until the diversity is eliminated. You guys have become our precious friends as well.}


    {Maybe the next time I wake up will be when intruders from another world enter this star. I will help defend this star if that truly happens. Give my gifts to Sister Moon. See you later~"


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang nod their heads towards the fading soul of the world tree. They agreed to his words, and their plans were now achieved. The Fae had received the orders from the world tree spirit and lowered their stance towards their guests'' presence.


    The Fae Queen said, "As per the orders of the world tree, we are willing to provide you with all the help needed to defeat the Ancient Tree Fallen God."


    "Just give us the orders, and we shall follow everything!"


    The declaration of the Fae race to help resolve the Ancient Tree God was finalized. They agreed to fight against the Ancient God Tree and the demonic Titanoboa, who terrorized the whole rainforest.


    Yue Xuexia''s group had finally got their second ally. There are only two tribes left before confronting the fallen god and then the demonic creature. It was already evening when Yue Xuexia woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the monotonous robotic voice of her system. After Shen Jueyang temporarily stopped playing the role of the system''s avatar, the one talking in her head was the world''s will. It was the world itself.


    [Ding! A new sign-in location had been found. Would the host like to sign in?]

 Chapter 314: 314: Blessings

    Chapter 314: 314: Blessings


    [Ding! A new sign-in location had been found. Would the host like to sign in?]


    As soon as Yue Xuexia woke up, the sounds of the system notification rang in her head, and a robotic voice was heard speaking, asking her whether to sign in or not.


    She didn''t respond right away and yawned while stretching. She looked around and saw that there weren''t many people around and that she was lying on a wooden hammock as a makeshift bed.


    Yue Xuexia recalled the last moment before she fainted and mumbled, "Did I overdo it again?"


    A voice answered her question. "Indeed. This is the first time you are healing a god. Even though you have reached the God Transformation Realm, healing this dying World Tree is still too much for you, and finally, you lose consciousness in the end."


    Yue Xuexia looked at the one speaking and saw the tray of food in his hands. The one who spoke was none other than Shen Jueyang, who first noticed that she had woken up.


    "Jueyang. The system is asking me to sign in again. The last one was in the monkey village," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Since the nature of your sign-in System had changed, then it is no wonder it would pop out in this location. You should receive the rewards. It wouldn''t be bad and might be better than the rewards from the Monkey Village."


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and responded to her system.


    "System, I want to sign in."


    [Ding! The host had successfully signed in at the new location, the World Tree''s Village.]


    [Congratulations! The host had received the following rewards.]


    [The host had received the ''Blessings of the World Tree.'' All fairies and Elementals will not be able to harm you.]


    [The host had received a World Tree Seed, EX grade item. This is an item to create a sanctuary.]


    [The host had received the book of Ancient Formation.]


    [The host had received the blessings: One with the Nature. With this blessing, as long as you are in the forest, your life will be protected by nature itself.]


    Yue Xuexia was surprised to receive the blessing of the World Tree and nature. This is even a blessing that is useful not only on this star but also in the other worlds. Now, no one from the fairy race will be able to harm her, including the fairy queen of the Immortal world.


    "Blessings? Is it because the World Tree is a being with Divinity?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Even Shen Jueyang didn''t expect Yue Xuexia to receive such a rare thing. After all, blessings from a God are extremely rare and cannot be easily given away.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Not bad. What kind of blessing is it?"


    "One with the Nature and Blessings of the World Tree," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang was delighted that Yue Xuexia received the blessing of nature. That means as long as she is out in nature, her protection is guaranteed, especially out in a place like this rainforest.


    He said, "This one with nature is good. As long as you are in places with natural energy-like elements, you will be powered up and protected. In the fight against the Ancient Tree God and the Demonic Titanoboa, you will be safer in the Amazon Rainforest."


    "With these blessings, doesn''t it mean we can fight those two at the center of the rainforest?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Me and Taiyang are enough, but during the last time I was out of control, I noticed that there were restrictions placed on our abilities. That''s why a mere formation was able to affect me. Nature had always been restrictive with those of the blessing of the fire and sun. After all, that element is destructive."


    "Because of these restrictions, Taiyang and I will not be able to completely suppress those two. My domain had been sealed after that one incident. I will only be able to use it once we leave this place," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I can still use my domains."


    "That''s good. We can fight in the evening when the moon is out. With your blessings, there should be less danger than we expected. Eat first. We can leave for the new location tomorrow morning," said Shen Jueyang as he passed the tray of food to Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia happily devoured the dinner brought for her while Shen Jueyang watched over her in silence. Noticing the gaze of the man beside him, Yue Xuexia could not help but ask.


    "Is there something else you need from me, Jueyang?" she asked.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Xue''er, do you not remember what happened after you got drunk that night?"


    Without hesitation, Yue Xuexia answered, "No. I don''t. Yangyang said I had kicked you. I''m sorry, I was not in the right mind that night. I will avoid drinking in the future."


    There is a sudden throbbing in her heart, making Yue Xuexia uncomfortable, but not even a discomfort appears on her face, looking innocent and bewildered.


    Shen Jueyang had observed her expression and saw that she wasn''t lying at all and sighed. With a wave of his hand, he passed the gifts from the world tree prepared for her. It''s the world of tree branches, leaves, and fruits. Each of these items was rare and can be considered a nice material for creating weapons.


    Sigh~


    "This is from that World Tree Brat. He began his hibernation and wasn''t able to wait for you. These are his gifts as thanks for curing him," Shen Jueyang said.


    As expected of someone with Divine (Godly Tier) Skill Armament Refining, she was able to see how good the materials were.


    Yue Xuexia happily received the world tree had prepared for him and started mumbling,


    "This branch is good for making a rod or a want. The world tree leaves are medicines. It''s an elixir. The fruit is also not bad. It has a longevity effect and will not be counted the same as the Longevity Pills."


    Shen Jueyang, upon seeing Yue Xuexia like this, no longer bothers her. He made a random excuse to leave her side. What he didn''t know was that as soon as Shen Jueyang left, the expression of Yue Xuexia had become emotionless, as if something had taken over her.


    [Disturbance in the heart of the Oath Owner had been detected. The world has restricted the heart of the oath maker if all present feelings for another person shall be sealed.]


    [The world had intervened, and the effects of the Oath had taken effect. The title of the Heartless One had been activated.]


    When Yue Xuexia had woken up, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. The throbbing only lasted for a while, and the cause of it was Shen Jueyang. However, because of the Vow Yue Xuexia made before, whatever emotion is growing in her heart toward another person will be forcibly sealed without her knowing.


    Placing a hand above her chest, Yue Xuexia looked confused and mumbled, "The pain suddenly disappeared."


    ---


    When the sun rose the next morning, Yue Xuexia was greeted by the Fae race, and looked at her in reverence. Thanks to the blessings she had received, the Fae Race is treating her like their favorite person. The fairies would send her gifts most of the time.


    During breakfast, Yue Xuexia was covered in flowers like a flower crown, etc.


    Taiyang commented, "Did you go to some Flower Festival or something, Xue''er?"


    "No, this is the gift from the fairies," said Yue Xuexia. "Sister Bingyu, please help me remove it."


    Tan Bingyu didn''t question why she was asked to do such a task and help Yue Xuexia remove the flowers from her. On the other hand, Taiyang was confused. It''s just flowers. Why would Yue Xuexia ask Tan Bingyu for help? Can''t she remove it herself? Even though Yue Xuexia is lazy by nature, she wouldn''t be so lazy to ask someone to change her clothes for her.


    Taiyang said, "What''s wrong? You can''t touch plants or flowers?"


    "Well, I can''t control it (blessing). It would take a while for me to learn how to activate and deactivate that blessing," said Yue Xuexia.


    Instead of explaining things, Yue Xuexia showed the reason why she didn''t directly touch the plant on her. She picked flowers in the flower ring around her neck. The flower was picked up, and it would wilt soon after being taken away from its roots. That''s how things are normal.


    However, it was a completely different story when Yue Xuexia held it. Under everyone''s eyes, the flower grew roots at a very fast pace. She had no other choice but to throw it on the ground. The flower immediately takes root, and in just a few minutes, a flower bush grows from one flower.


    Tan Bingyu and Taiyang finally understood why Yue Xuexia was not willing to hold any plants or flowers in her hands, as they would immediately grow faster when she touched them at this moment.


    Taiyang whistled, "Neat Skill. With that, you will never run out of herbs. One touch, and it will propagate."


    "Mistress, where are we going next?" asked Tan Bingyu after removing all the flowers from her master.

 Chapter 315: 315: Cliff

    Chapter 315: 315: Cliff


    After resting one night at the Fae Race''s territory, the group left the next morning, heading to the next location where the other tribe lives. Their destination is somewhere in the north. To guide them, one of the fairies had joined the group. This is a young fairy who wanted to experience what it''s like outside the village, thanks to the stories of Tan Bingyu.


    As per the command of Yue Xuexia, the Fae Queen ordered her race to be prepared for the incoming war. This war will involve them fighting with the Ape Race and the group of the Yue Xuexia to battle against the fallen Ancient Tree God and the Demonic Titanoboa at the center of the rainforest.


    To know when they will act, a fairy was chosen to follow the group of Yue Xuexia. The next village in the north is harder to find compared to the Fae Race''s village. This is because the elementals are protecting the village of the elves.


    Before the group left the village of the Fae, Yue Xuexia visited the world tree and bid her farewell.


    She whispered to the world tree, "I have healed you. Don''t get hurt anymore. I leave the protector of the Fae race in your care."


    There is no obvious response as the world tree spirit has entered slumber. However, the swaying of the world tree branch was like a sign of farewell to the ground, which Yue Xuexia accepted with a smile.


    Yue Xuexia finally turned around and looked at her group. "It''s time to leave. Let''s depart before the sun starts to set."


    With these words, the group departed from the Fae Race''s village. The Fae Queen, standing beside the world tree, watches them leave before once again activating the formation around the territory. Once the group was out of range, the illusionary defensive formation from before was once again activated.


    ---


    On the way to the north, the group temporarily halted their journey as the first elder monkey and the little young fae were bickering, causing the group to divert from their original path. They ended up falling on a small cliff without preparation.


    Moreover, there is something in the way that causes them to feel sleepy. It even affected Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. Thus, the next moment the group opened their eyes, they woke up unable to move and were glued to a huge web under a cliff.


    Ugh~


    Taiyang asked, "Is there anyone hurt?"


    He tried to move only to realize that he was unable to move freely, but when he used force to lift himself, he felt a force keeping him from lying down. So he moved his hand and ripped apart whatever was restraining him. He was stunned to see a silky and sticky thing in his hand.


    Taiyang complained, "What the hell is this? A web?"


    The Sentient monkey in their group whispered in warning, "Please don''t shout. This place... This place must be the territory of the tarantulas."


    "Hih~ why those things? This is bad. Those guys like to live in groups and are all violent by nature. They are also carnivorous!" said the little fairy in their group.


    She looked so badly terrified by the thought that they would be surrounded by multiple large spiders in all directions.


    "Ah, what should we do? This is all your fault, you damn old monkey!" complained about the little feisty fae.


    The first elder monkey retorted, "It wasn''t my fault alone, you rude bug! Who told you to lead us this way? You don''t even know about this damn cliff!"


    "Of course, I know! It''s your fault for distracting me!" rebuked the small fae.


    The elder monkey from the Ape Race and the little fairy from the Far Race started bickering once again. Taiyang was helping the others to remove the spider web on them and stand up on the ground. Among them, Yue Xuexia felt the most relaxed hanging on such a large web.


    Yue Xuexia commented, "This is not bad. It''s like hanging in a huge hammock. Soft yet sturdy."


    "If it''s not sticky, it would be perfect," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu was the quietest among the group. Her body started to stiffen when she heard the fact that there would be huge spiders in the group coming over to this area. She is quite tense, and everyone notices it.


    Taiyang said, "What''s wrong with you? Did you get hurt somewhere during the fall? Let Xue''er check on you."


    "No... That''s... not... it. I... am..." Tan Bingyu looked listless while looking around and flinching at any rustling sounds in the area.


    Yue Xuexia immediately noticed what was wrong and asked, "Sister Bingyu, are you afraid of spiders?"


    "I hate them," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Rustling sounds echoed in the dimmed area they were in, and they all turned vigilant, especially Tan Bingyu, who pulled her sword, and a chill came from her side.


    Taiyang cursed, "Fuck! Nothing is coming out yet! Can''t you hold back your frost!"


    The temperature around Tan Bingyu dropped dramatically. The rustling in the area gets louder and more frequent. Everyone knows that the owner of this place has come over.


    "Here they come!" said Taiyang as a fire appeared on his hand.


    From all directions, a web was shot at them. Taiyang wanted to burn it down but was stopped by the elder monkey and the fae.


    The fae exclaims, "Don''t use fire. These webs are highly combustible!"


    "With webs on our clothes and bodies, we will also be burned with the web!" The elder monkey said.


    Tsk!


    Taiyang clicked his tongue and took back his fire. He used his fist to punch the incoming web and make it explode on the spot. On the other hand, Shen Jueyang waves his hand in a knife form to cut the web into pieces.


    Chirps~ hiss~ hiss~


    Countless more webs were about to fall on them, but ice shards were immediately cut into pieces, and the whole area was covered in ice. Tan Bingyu''s aura exploded in panic, and her gaze was swirling in fear. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang barely offset it with their fire. With the web covered in ice, it won''t easily catch fire right now.


    Seeing this, the huge tarantulas in the area all come out.


    Tan Bingyu''s eyes widened at this sight, and she cursed, "Fuck! How can... it be... so... big?" She fainted on the spot that the white of her eyes was showing.


    Yue Xuexia calls, "Yangyang!"


    Taiyang had no other choice but to catch Tan Bingyu, who fainted in fear and was shocked. As for the others, they tried to defend themselves as much as possible.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I will burn down the cliff. Jump or fly as high as you can!"


    "Wait! Let me try something!" said Yue Xuexia. She suddenly recalled that unique skill she got when he signed in at the monkey village.


    Witch Doctor Skill: Insect Domination. This is a skill that uses one''s presence to pressure an insect to submission. One needs to find a specific target to use this skill.


    Yue Xuexia looked around and found the spider with the strongest aura and used the skill Insect Domination on it. It is more like a mental-related skill instead of a physical one. The targeted spider quivered at Yue Xuexia''s skill and gave up resisting accepting her dominant aura.


    A white tarantula the size of a human head jumped on Yue Xuexia''s head. Everyone was shocked, as Shen Jueyang was about to kill it on the spot but was stopped by Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia held the hand of Shen Jueyang, which intended to flick away the white spider staying on her head.


    "STOP! This little one is my tamed spider. She is the leader of all these tarantulas," Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang looked at the slender yet warm hand that held his hand. He immediately stopped and stared at their hands, holding each other. Yue Xuexia''s actions meant nothing, as she had only forgotten to let go as she ordered the white tarantula on her head to calm the other spiders on this cliff.


    Hiss!


    That one sound sent all the spiders in the area away. The sounds of crawling and rushing immediately dispersed in a few minutes, and no spiders attacked them after that. The number of spiders on this cliff is clearly numerous, but who would have expected that the leader would be a small one like the one in Yue Xuexia''s head?


    Seeing the danger is no longer present, Yue Xuexia let go of Shen Jueyang''s hand, making the latter look a bit disappointed. She grabbed the spider on her head and looked at it. It was such a slightly chubby tarantula. It looks like a soft-stuffed spider that looks so squishy and soft.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Cute~ little one. Do you want to come with me?"


    Chirps~


    Hearing a positive response in her mind, Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Alright. Your name shall be Xiao Meng (Little Cutie)."


    With this, the spiritual pets in Yue Xuexia''s possession had once again increased by one. With Xiao Meng''s help, the group successfully climbed up the cliff. It seems that this cliff had a ban that prevented others from flying. If they had gone through the plan of Shen Jueyang just now, they would have turned into charcoal.


    After reaching the top surface, everyone sighed in relief. They only continued their journey after Tan Bingyu woke up from her unconscious state. She didn''t see Xiao Meng when she woke up, as the sentient white tarantula was capable of shrinking itself further and hid in her master''s sleeves.

 Chapter 316: 316: River

    Chapter 316: 316: River


    After the group left Xiao Meng, the Sentient White Tarantula''s original home, they continued their journey towards the north. However, they wasted too much time on the way, and the sun was preparing to set once they returned to the surface from the cliff. They reached the largest river in the Amazon rainforest and decided to take a rest. After all, it''s so dangerous to continue the journey after the sun falls. The most vicious beasts and animals were active when the nights had fallen.


    Tents were erected near the river, and a bonfire was created by the group. Someone sat by the river and started fishing. All items were taken out of the inventory system or artifacts. There are a lot of piranhas in the river, and Tan Bingyu, who woke up, finally resumed her duties. She created an ice wall that divides the river. It was used as a partition, and the space in between was devoid of any fish.


    It''s water that can be used to bathe. Taiyang used his flames to heat the water. With precise control, the ice walls were even avoided by Taiyang''s flames, preventing them from melting under its heat.


    It took a while for Tan Bingyu to get used to Xiao Meng. Maybe the fact that it looks more like a toy spider than an actual spider helps bear her trauma.


    During dinner, the elder monkey and the young fairy had once again started bickering. The rest of them had gotten used to it and decided to ignore them. The dinner tonight was cooked by Yue Xuexia. Because of this, the two gluttons in the group were hogging their own pot of rice, ignoring the shocked gazes from the other races in the group.


    Yue Xuexia said to the elder monkey, the little fae, and Xiao Meng, "Get used to it.


    They are at home, and one pot wouldn''t be enough for them."


    After dinner, the group dispersed to do what they wanted to do. Yue Xuexia usually meditates in the evening as the moon shines brighter at night. Under the night sky, the moon looms above her as if protecting her. This scene looks so magical and sacred that the other races are stunned as they watch from a distance.


    Such a scene alone was enough to convince the representative of the Ape race, the Fae race, and the leader of the tarantulas that this young human is indeed a young goddess of the moon. They couldn''t help but revere her.


    Their faith made Yue Xuexia''s aura stronger, and in exchange, she gave away minor blessings to help them with their cultivation. That night, the other race''s representatives had entered mediation and woke up with a great increase in their realms.


    This is especially true for Xiao Meng, who had signed a master-servant contract with the Moon Goddess. The moon had blessed him, and he became a unique monster. The Moon blessed Tarantula. Its white fur glows with a silver shade under the moonlight. Its strength increases significantly during the night. It became even more powerful than before.


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang watching from the side, were amazed by how much Yue Xuexia''s aura affected those who revered the moon. Now, these three can be considered her believers as the Moon Goddess.


    "Xue''er''s divinity is getting stronger. Before the end of this year, she might reach Peak God Transformation Realm," commented Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "The limit in the Mortal Realm is the Mahayana Realm. She can reach that stage before we can bring her to the Cultivation Realm. Her grandfather will be going to that realm soon, and it would be easier to convince her to leave this realm thanks to Uncle Yuya."


    "Is it true that Uncle Yue is a reincarnated God from the other world?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Taiyang nodded his head and said, "He is. The Lightning God''s Bloodline isn''t something that can be found in such an exiled land. What was reincarnated in this world is just his soul. Sooner or later, he will have to return to his real body."


    "What would happen to Aunt Yue, Xiao Ru, and Xiao Ji when that happens?" asked Tan Bingyu.


    Shen Jueyang, who had observed Papa Yue and the Yue clan for a long time, realized that it wasn''t only Yue Yuya who was reincarnated but also his wife. However, for some reason, Xia Suli is unable to remember any of her previous memories.


    As for the siblings of Yue Xuexia, they were blessed with some kind of technique. If they die in this world, their soul will be reincarnated somewhere else safe. Yue Yuya doesn''t seem to have plans to tell Yue Xuexia about this fact.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t worry about the Yue family. That family is never an ordinary one."


    Taiyang said, "Instead of worrying about the Yue family, you should worry about yourself. Xue''er will definitely not remain in this small star. She would come out of this world and go to other places. You need to get stronger if you wish to follow her."


    Tan Bingyu knew about this fact, but as if she is limited by her talent, her breakthrough is getting longer and longer as the realm increases.


    Taiyang can see through her thoughts and say, "Your physique is considered rare, and that is also something not in this world. It''s a special physique that can be considered a unique one even in our world. However, we don''t have a way to fully awaken it. You need to ask your clan if they have a way."


    "But neither my grandfather nor my father had any idea how I awakened the Nine Yin Meridians constitution," said Tan Bingyu.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don''t ask the lineage of the Tan Clan. What would men know about your constitution? Ask for your grandmother''s lineage. That physique can only be inherited by females. Though there are some rare cases in which a male can inherit it, those kinds of people are all short-lived. As a male born from yang is never compatible with yin elements."


    "My grandmother?" Tan Bingyu fell into deep thoughts.


    She recalled her grandmother and that she met her when she was young. But after their Hidden Tan Clan was almost exterminated by the Snow Clan, her memories of her grandmother had blurred over time.


    Moreover, she knows that everything about her grandmother is taboo for her grandfather, Tan Huangyu. Even her father rarely mentioned her. Plus, the fact that her mother is captured by the Snow Clan is also another scar in her family''s heart.


    Meanwhile, in the world of the unknown waters of the Amazon''s river basin. A certain conflict was happening. A group of pink dolphins were happily eating under the river when suddenly they were being targeted by a beast that lived in the river with them. A huge predator that is known for its violent temper and ferociousness.


    The black caiman crocodile is the largest predator in Amazon''s river basin. Especially for this undiscovered side of the rainforest where even animals have mutated, this part of the river is the most dangerous.


    At this moment, a few pink dolphins are swimming around, slapping those brainless piranhas that want to eat them with their tails. Unknown to them, a huge predator was targeting them. A mutated black caiman crocodile king wanted to eat them.


    However, even among the pink dolphins, a mutated leader exists. It immediately noticed the menacing presence of the black caiman crocodile and instantly commanded its kin to swim away. It even used sound waves to cause confusion in the river.


    However, despite being mutated creatures, the latter is a large carnivorous predator, and the other is a small but smart carnivorous who only preys on fish. The mutated black caiman didn''t take long to move on from its confusion and ate a few creatures in the forest. A few unmutated pink dolphins were eaten by it.


    The pink dolphin king led the escape of its group and swam as fast as they could just to escape the ferocious mutated black caiman. But it seems the black caiman crocodile had them in its eyes and chased after them. The mutated pink dolphin King bought some time for its group, but a few were still eaten. They continued to escape and swam in the river being chased.


    It lasted all night until the pink dolphin king noticed the presence of humans at the nearby river shore. It jumped out of the water and made sounds of asking for help.


    Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were surprised by the sudden appearance of pink dolphins, which are considered rare even in the Amazon.


    Delighted, Tan Bingyu approached the river and heard the sounds of the pink dolphins.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Pink dolphins? How rare!? It''s lucky to see them in a group!"


    "Something being is coming up! Be careful!" Taiyang warned.


    The next moment, a huge, mutated, black caiman crocodile jumped out of the river, wanting to eat the pink dolphin king. Upon seeing this, Tan Bingyu made a move and used ice to pierce through the crocodile''s skin.


    Unexpectedly, her ice failed to stab through the black caiman crocodile, leaving only a scratch as this intelligent black caiman was even capable of dodging in the air and slapped towards Tan Bingyu and the pink dolphin king.


    Taiyang said, "Dodge!"

 Chapter 317: 317: Information

    Chapter 317: 317: Information


    The uninvited guests from the Amazon River almost caught Tan Bingyu unexpectedly. Thanks to the warning from Taiyang, Tan Bingyu had successfully dodged the sudden attack from the river and even brought the target with her. Her attack was only enough to send the enemy away.


    Those who were meditating had all woken up from meditation and saw the scene of a huge crocodile and a huge pink dolphin jumping out of the river. Tan Bingyu''s successful attack was also witnessed by them.


    The first elder monkey commented, "Why is the ruler of the Amazon River basin in this place?"


    "He had actually evolved again! So scary," said the young fae.


    It seems these two knew about the mutated black caiman crocodile. Not only that, this huge predator was actually a ruler himself, and he is from a place called the Amazon River Basin.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "You know this big crocodile? Then can this thing speak too?"


    "That might not be possible. Among all the rulers in this rainforest, those from the water regions can hardly speak human," said the sentient elder monkey.


    Then I noticed the pink dolphin in Tan Bingyu''s hand, which was floating thanks to the water ball created by her as she dragged the pink dolphin out of the river. This is the little one who asked for her help.


    The young female helped her look after the pink dolphin king and attacked the black caiman crocodile, sending it back to the river. A few while later, a loud growl from the river was heard, and a group of small black caimans started crawling out of the river, attacking them.


    No one had expected that this Black Caiman crocodile had a large number of them living in the river. Their king was quite injured as well, but its thick and hard armor had completely saved its life from Tan Bingyu''s attack.


    The tents were destroyed by these black caimans and even surrounded the humans and others at the river. Seeing this, the expressions of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang turned dark. They prepared those things to allow Yue Xuexia to have a nice place to rest for tonight.


    Now, it was destroyed by these crocodiles. There are no spare tents left for them to rebuild. Suddenly, the thing they didn''t expect to happen had occurred. The Black Caiman crocodile, who they thought couldn''t speak, had suddenly spoken.


    {The Ape race, the Fae race, and the human race. Since when did these races start getting friendly with one another? Give me the Pink Dolphin King. Eating it is a necessary stage for me to evolve further!}


    Everyone looked a bit surprised by what they just heard. They truly didn''t expect that these mutated beasts would speak human. This event only leads to one truth. This mutated black caiman had eaten a lot of humans to be able to speak their language.


    Shen Jueyang was annoyed and created a spear made of crimson gold fire. It materialized in his hand and immediately attacked the annoying crocodile in the Amazon River. This attack was simply too effective, and the river was dyed in blood.


    The injured black caiman king was about to escape after receiving such a deadly attack from Shen Jueyang. Taiyang himself had also made a move and made a series of punches to throw back the small black caiman to the river. Most of it explodes into a blood mist, though.


    Argh!


    The Black Caiman King tried to escape, but Shen Jueyang had created another fire spear and threw it towards it. This time, with a snap of Shen Jueyang''s fingers, this one fire spear multiplied in the air and stabbed the body of the huge crocodile. The mutated black caiman was impaled on the ground as its tail was stabbed through and pinned on the river bank.


    With the rest of the small black caiman gone, everyone approached the captured mutated black caiman crocodile. It was struggling to escape. However, his tail was pinned badly by a spear to the ground. Unless he cuts his tail, the mutated black caiman can only remain exposed out of the river.


    {Let go! Let go of me! I only wanted to evolve by eating the flesh of the pink dolphin king!}


    Tan Bingyu looked at her mistress and asked, "Mistress, what should be done?"


    Everyone turns and looks at the young lady sitting on a crescent moon. She looks lazy yet gorgeous at the same time. She obviously doesn''t look interested in what was happening before her.


    Even so, the Moon Goddess still asked, "Would killing him affect the balance of the creatures in the river basin?" She questioned.


    This question is actually asked by Yue Xuexia to the two original residents of this rainforest, the elder sentient monkey and the young fae.


    The first elder monkey answered, "The Goddess had nothing to worry about. He is only one of the rulers of the river basin. But he is not the strongest that lives in that place!"


    "The strongest one alive in the Amazon River basin is an electric eel that is only one step away from becoming a dragon," said the young fae.


    The first elder monkey added, "Rumors say that the Electric Eel Emperor was hibernating, preparing for his final tribulation. This black caiman king might have taken this as a chance and started massacring the other species in the river in an attempt to get stronger."


    "This guy had always been jealous of the strength the Electric Eel Emperor possessed. No one knows how many races he has eaten and broke the balance in the Amazon River basin. Killing it will resume the balance that he destroyed."


    Taiyang said, "Xue''er, the skin of this crocodile, is a nice material for making armor. It can block a few attacks of a cultivator in the God Transformation Realm at least three times."


    "Alright. Take it down, please," said Yue Xuexia.


    Upon hearing the words of Yue Xuexia, the mutated black caiman fell in despair and struggled even more when he heard of its impending death. It cruelly cuts off its tail just so it can escape. However, there is no way Yue Xuexia will let go of something; she can use her skill in armor refining to increase her precision.


    When she returns home after this journey to the Amazon Rainforest, her five missions will be considered complete, and all the materials she needs to create armor and weapons for her family will be used as this new divine skill is activated.


    The mutated black caiman crocodile was killed by Taiyang and Tan Bingyu. The river had turned red from its blood and continued to wash away as the river continued to flow. Seeing that the danger is gone. A few small pink dolphins resurfaced half of their body from the red river of blood.


    They are all making sounds as if calling for someone or something. Among the group, only Yue Xuexia, thanks to her taming skill, could somewhat understand what these pink dolphins were trying to say.


    Yue Xuexia said, "These pink dolphins are asking you to return their king. It might be that little one that Sister Bingyu had saved from being eaten before."


    The young fae moved the water ball with the pink dolphin king to the river and released him. The injuries of this dolphin kung weren''t that bad. As expected, the sounds made by the pink dolphins eased as their king returned to their side.


    Surrounded by its kin, the Pink Dolphin King absorbed the blood of the dead mutated black caiman in the river until the water returned to its pristine state. Under the effects of the blood from the dead mutated black caiman, the pink dolphin king grew a horn. This made him far more powerful compared to the other pink dolphins.


    A small yet gentle voice resounds in the area: "Thank you for protecting my species. As thanks, I will tell you information about the demonic Titanoboa."


    "It had long entered the hibernation state, and it was preparing for its tribulation to become a demonic dragon. Such an evil thing must not be born. There is only a month left before it wakes up from its slumber," said the pink dolphin king.


    After giving them this information, the pink dolphin king left with his group, returning to the river basin where they originally lived. Yue Xuexia has been taking a video of the whole battle ever since she woke up from meditation. After all, pink dolphins are considered rare animals in human territory. She wanted to show these dolphins to her family.


    However, the information they had received from the pink dolphins is valuable enough as thanks for them saving their lives.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "One month. In a month, the demonic Titanoboa will wake up and undergo its final tribulation for evolution."


    "So, it''s trying to evolve into a demonic dragon. No wonder it took control of the Ancient Tree God. It wanted it to help him block its tribulation. After all, an evolution of an evil entity will attract a heavenly lightning that wants to destroy one''s existence," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Then should we let it undergo tribulation? It will die, right?"


    "If it survived, then it would want to rule the whole mortal realm; when that happens, then it would target the human race as cultivators will help it get even stronger," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Collect all the materials. We will continue the journey to the north. There is no need to rest as we are running out of time."


    Everyone started collecting the material from the mutated black caiman crocodile and placing it in their inventories. They immediately leave the area and head north to find the next village.

 Chapter 318: 318: Elves

    Chapter 318: 318: Elves


    Because of the sudden information about the Demonic Titanoboa''s period of hibernation, the group knew they were running out of time. Therefore, they headed to the north to find the third village, where the elven race and the elementals lived.


    The third village is located in the area of the rainforest where the towering trees as tall as modern buildings are located. Each tree is as tall as a 20- or more-floor building. It was high enough for one to barely see the sun. But for some reason, the trees in this area are trimmed well enough as if they were thinned intentionally to allow other trees to grow.


    The sun had long ascended during their journey, and they even witnessed the chirping of the birds early in the morning. The elder monkey was delighted and happily jumped around the trees in this area. This is the most similar habitat that is close to the village of Ape Race.


    "Wow~ these trees are a bit similar to the world tree!" said the young fae with them.


    The older sentient monkey said, "I don''t think so. Don''t compare the sapling of the world tree to ordinary trees. That one all grew tall enough to reach the heavens of beyond."


    "I know~ I was just talking nonsense," responded the young woman.


    Taiyang said, "This area is truly well made. The formation in this forest blends well enough with nature. There is a familiar scent of elements as well."


    "This place had the purest qi. A nice place for these little ones to break through," said Shen Jueyang while looking at the people gathering around Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "But it won''t be that useful for Xue''er. I don''t feel any lightning in this region. There is no lightning element in this place."


    "That''s alright. She had just recently made a breakthrough. Frequent increases in strength will blur the stability in her body. It''s alright to focus on what she has right now," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t reject the words of Shen Jueyang and asked instead, "How about ice elements? Is there a powerful one in this region?"


    "There is. This one is a lot more powerful than you can expect. There should be no problem as it can definitely help Tan Bingyu breakthrough to the next level," said Taiyang.


    All of a sudden, the group felt a threat lingering in the air, and they were most likely surrounded by some beings. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang immediately took a protective stance to keep everyone in the group alive. Among them, the only one who was calm was Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Come out. If you dare attack us, I will burn down this whole forest!"


    Pak!


    Yue Xuexia hit Taiyang on the back of his head and said, "Why speak of a threat when we are the ones who intruded? Don''t you dare use fire in this place, Yangyang?"


    "I am just kidding. Their murderous intent is so strong that it annoys me. I wasn''t planning on doing anything," said Taiyang.


    Pfft!


    Shen Jueyang slightly laughed at how Taiyang was always hit by Yue Xuexia due to his temper. It had been happening more recently as he couldn''t eat his full with the limited supply they had with them. Moreover, he is missing the food in the modern city, as they had already spent a whole week in the Amazon Rainforest.


    They finally heard a voice coming from all over the forest, as if nature itself were speaking to them.


    {Humans are not welcome. Leave! Leave! }


    Tan Bingyu spoke out, "We aren''t here to disrupt your current lives. We just came to inform you that the Demonic Titanoboa will wake up in a month. That will be the day of his tribulation for evolution. If it successfully evolved into an evil, it will devour every living being in this world. The first ones to get eaten are those who live in this rainforest."


    "The Ape race and Fae race had agreed to help kill the Demonic Titanoboa. If your race is willing to fight with us, please let us meet your leader," said Yue Xuexia.


    Silence descended in the forest, but Yue Xuexia''s group didn''t leave right away. They waited for the race blending in the forest to respond to what Yue Xuexia had just mentioned as expected. After waiting for a while, the towering trees moved and parted. A path was suddenly made for them to walk on.


    A mist surfaced from under their feet, and finally, a handsome man with pointy ear blonde hair appeared in front of them. Flying around him is a small wind system. A wind elemental that is not as powerful as it''s an ordinary elemental.


    The elf spoke, "Welcome. The High Elf wanted to meet the lady''s love by the moon itself."


    "Can my companions come with me?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The handsome elf in front of the group observed the ones before him. An elderly monkey from the Ape race. A young fairy from the Fae Clan. There is also a fragrance that attracts the elf''s senses.


    However, just as he was about to get closer to Yue Xuexia, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang had blocked him. The cold gaze of these men made the elf shiver instinctively and step away from the group.


    The presence of Taiyang and Shen Jueyang was too powerful for the elf. Moreover, this elf can hear his elemental talking around him. Only the elf can hear the voice of the wind elemental on his side.


    {A powerful scent of the sun. These two are wielders of flames. There is also the scent of the moon. The fragrance of snow. They are so powerful and amazing!}


    The elf''s elemental happily said the words above. Even though the elf was stunned by what his elementals had said to him, he stood still stiffly for a while.


    "Yes! Please follow my lead. There is a defensive mist formation that hides our village, and without a person to guide you in, you might get lost in this forest region forever," said the elf.


    With an elf from the elven race leading them, it didn''t take a while for them to reach the area beyond the misty defensive formation of the elven race, which is hidden from the world.


    The village of the Elven race is a bit similar to the Ape Race''s idea of making a treehouse. The only difference is that this race is more meticulous with details than the other races, and their treehouse has a modern artistic touch.


    It can be said that the treehouses within the eleven races are much more similar to the architecture of the human race. A lot of elves welcomed their arrival. There are also countless elementals in the village, and they live together with the elf who signed a contract.


    This is the Elven village where the elves live with their elementals. That''s why elements in villages are a common thing.


    {Welcome our distinguished from beyond the rainforest. The human child who gained the blessing of nature and possessed the scent of the moon. Welcome to our Elven Village.}


    The elves all looked curiously towards Yue Xuexia. Like the elves before, they seemed to be attracted to Yue Xuexia and started gathering around her. However, no one dares to touch her directly, as two men immediately appear by your side, blocking all intruders from allowing them to get direct contact with the Moon Goddess.


    The elves actually greeted their group in such a collective manner. Yue Xuexia and the others actually could believe what they had just witnessed. They couldn''t understand why Yue Xuexia had a scent that attracted them the most.


    The village leader had spoken, "Please come to my house for a while. We will listen to the information about the demonic snake as well as the plans on how to resolve that evil thing."


    After changing the location, the village leader immediately asked what he was interested in the most.


    "Pardon me for asking. Would it be alright for you to tell us why the scent is most similar to nature?"


    "Normal humans will smell strange and disgusting. But this young lady had the scent of the forest coming from her, and nature itself seemed to want to bow down."


    As a means of calmness, the village chief happily waited for Yue Xuexia to answer his questions in his mind. They had been the most exclusive race. Yue Xuexia and her group were able to enter the village.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "The world tree has given me a few good gifts. Also, the scent of nature is getting even more powerful because I have received a blessing from the world tree."


    "What kind of blessing is it?" An elf asked


    Yue Xuexia honestly responded and said, "...''One with Nature'' Blessing."


    The elves all look extremely jealous of what they just heard. As a race that lives a hermit life, the blessing that involves nature. They actually acted as the protectors of nature with the support of the elements; it can be said that they love the forest the most.


    "One with Nature! That''s great. No wonder these people wanted to approach Yue Xuexia. They are trying to get her to their side," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang commented, "Unfortunately, Xue''er is not much interested about that. However, the blessing of one with nature is indeed a good one..."

 Chapter 319: 319: Targeted

    Chapter 319: 319: Targeted


    Learning about the blessing of Yue Xuexia stunned three races: the Ape race, the Fae race, and the Elven race. These three races are all close to nature, which is why the blessing, One with Nature, was something they care about and like. However, some hardcore ones wanted to take away such a blessing and make it their own.


    The group, after being welcomed by the Elven race, was provided with a house to stay in. Unlike the other races, this race had only welcomed their group mostly because of the elementals, who felt extremely delighted and treated Yue Xuexia as a special being thanks to her blessing.


    Inside the house, Shen Jueyang and the others sighed tirelessly as if trying to hold back on something. Taiyang doesn''t look as carefree as before. He started looking around the house and noticed a few formations, which he forcibly destroyed in annoyance.


    Tsk!


    "This rude race, are they trying to trap us in this village?" complained Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang checked what kind of formation Taiyang had destroyed in this house.


    "Surveillance. Deep sleep. Hallucination. Weakening. They are truly prepared. Listen, don''t you dare eat anything they served. Don''t leave the group. Don''t come with any of them alone. We are now in the enemy''s territory," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Can a blessing of the divine be taken away?"


    "It can be stolen or given away. The former caused backlash while the second one is punishment-free," said the first elder monkey. "Especially for the blessing of being one with nature, such a blessing had an effect of being a god as long as you are a forest like this one."


    The young fae said all of a sudden. "There are a lot of them outside. Should I kill them all?"


    "No. Capture them and hang them upside down as a warning. We will leave this village as soon as the sun rises the next day," said Yue Xuexia.


    She is actually waiting for her sign-in system. If you activate it that way, what they come for will not be wasted.


    Yue Xuexia allowed Xiao Meng (white tarantula) to jump on the young fae''s head.


    "Xiao Meng, help the little one capture the enemies outside and do as I told you."


    Shoo~ Shoo~


    The two little ones came out of the house and started doing as they were told. There would be screams, curses, and all other sounds heard from outside the house. This is the result of the two cute ones working to fulfill the task they were given.


    Meanwhile, inside the house...


    The adults had gathered in the living room. No one dared to move around as they felt that there should be more traps placed in this house.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Do they want to steal my blessing? Is it the ones that send us here? High elf leader."


    "These people are different from the High Elf before. However, whoever plans to steal something from you means they are desperate for something," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s better to capture him in an act." Whoever captured the young fae and the shrunk sentient tarantula, it will definitely be a bad ending.


    Taiyang said, "Then let them make a move tonight." In a while, the young fae and Xiao Meng returned to the house as they finished their task.


    In the area full of trees near the house, a few elves were captured and tied upside down. Some were even caught in a web and were covered in cocoons. Even so, after being captured, no one dares to scream out for help. They are on a secret mission, after all.


    Meanwhile, at the other place where elves live...


    Those who are causing the secret attacks on the guests were waiting for a good result for the plan. However, no matter how long he waited, of the people he had sent out tonight, not even one had returned.


    Thus, at dawn, he had personally checked on his subordinates. As expected, he was shocked, speechless at some elves hanging upside down, and there were human-sized cocoons. After being hanged in the woods for a few hours, these people confessed everything. That''s why Yue Xuexia and her group already knew that the culprit was an old elf that is afraid of dying.


    This old elf saw his subordinates hanging and let them all down. He made sure that his people were freed from the punishment they got tonight.


    "Have those humans done this to you? No worries. I will do it personally and punish them. There is no way a blessing like one with nature is compatible with that human. It would work better if I had it," mumbles the old elf.


    He didn''t even realize that those people inside the house had been waiting the whole time for his arrival. They even pretended to sleep early just to lower down that culprit''s guard.


    As expected, the old elf had fallen for their trap and was leisurely walking around with his cane used as a magic wand. It seems he had fully thought of the thing and quietly summoned an elemental to help him.


    An elemental with the shape of a squirrel climbs up the robe of the old elf. He whispered to the little guy.


    "Little one, find the one with the blessing of nature. As long as you find her stealing his blessings, it should be easy to steal it from the original owner. This way, I can extend my lifespan and fight against that ancient tree again," mumbles the old elf.


    What he didn''t know was that almost everyone in the house was observing him, especially the moment he arrived. When Yue Xuexia heard what he had mumbled to himself, they no longer tried to trap him and instead arrived to talk to this old elf.


    The dark receiving room was suddenly covered in light. The old elf was quite a veteran. As soon as he felt people''s presence, he immediately planned to leave. However, it was already too late, and the whole house had been locked down by Shen Jueyang as soon as their target entered the place.


    The old elf bounced back as soon as he hit the window. He was caught off guard by such an event and turned around. Only to see the group of humans, an ape, a fae, and a spider seated on the living room couch looking at him.


    Yue Xuexia smiled at him and said, "Old one, how about having a conversation with us? Don''t worry about anything else. We only wanted to hear your side."


    The old elf observes the group seated together. The ones from the other race don''t interest him. He keeps on staring as these people gather to bully him. While the old elf was still hesitating, his eyes met Shen Jueyang, and he suddenly felt a heavy pressure falling on himself. He was actually a possessor of special eyes that allowed him to see through everything.


    Shen Jueyang''s divine avatar had greatly terrified the old elf and looked at the empty seat in front of Yue Xuexia. He vigilantly took a seat and stared at them. He looked at Shen Jueyang discreetly and once again saw that divine dharma behind him. A huge man in ancient robbery with a huge sun behind him.


    The old elf''s thoughts: ''This is the god with the power of the sun.''


    When he looked at Taiyang, she realized that he was a clone of the sun god from before. Then his eyes moved towards Yue Xuexia and he noticed the same ancient figure of herself with a huge crescent moon behind her. The old elf instantly understood that he never stood a chance against these people and felt depressed.


    The old elf had raised a hand and said, "I surrender. You can give me to the village chief or bestow me a punishment of your choice. However, I will not deny the actions I have taken."


    Taiyang said, "So dramatic. You know about the ancient tree god, right? That one cannot be saved. We planned on cutting it down. Do you want to join us and fight against it?"


    "I had tried to harm you before. Are you truly planning to listen to my words?" The old elf said.


    Shen Jueyang spoke, "If your plan is to steal someone else''s blessing, we noticed you right from the beginning. We just wanted to know what you planned to do. Aren''t you lucky that you''re not the greedy type?"


    "Extend your hand. I want to check your pulse and diagnose what is wrong with you," said Yue Xuexia.


    The old elf said, "I am not ill. My lifespan is just almost up, and I haven''t gotten my revenge yet! That''s why I... I''ve targeted your blessings. I want to extend my life for a few years. No. Even a month will do!"


    "Don''t make me say it for the third time. Extend your hand," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Please listen to the words of the Divine Doctor."


    "Divine Doctor!?"


    The old elf was hesitant for a while until he heard what Tan Bingyu had said. The existence of the Divine Doctor is unique, and almost all worlds know about its existence. It''s the only doctor in existence that will never fail to cure one''s illness.


    However, the old elf sighed helplessly after his surprise. He knew that an ending lifespan could not be resolved so easily. In the end, he had no choice but to extend his hand. Yue Xuexia checked on his pulse.


    ???????????????±R  ???????ô” ??????????????   ·ÀÏ    ????? ?????????  ?????????   ?????????    ??????  ÀÏ   ?????????ô” ?????? ÌJ???????????? ????  ±R ?????????


    ???????????????  ?????????????????????????  ??? ?????   ????????????  ???? ???????????''?????????? ??  t??????? ??????  t ?????????????????????  ????


    ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ? ??????? ?? ?? ?? ?????????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ?? ????? ????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ????????????????? ???? ?? ??????''? ??????? ?? ?? ????


    ????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ????????? ??? ??????? ??? ???????''? ??????


    ??????? ??????? ?????????''? ??????????????????? ???????????   ?????????? ?????????? ???????????????????????


    ??? ???????? ???? ''?? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ????????? ???????????? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ????????? ??????''??? ?


    ???????? ??? ????????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????????? ????? ???? ?????? ???''? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ????? ? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????????? ???''? ?????


    ????? ?????????????????? ?????????    ??  ???????????  ????????? ??? ??? ??????????? ?????????


    ???   ?????????''    ??????? ??? ??????????????? ????? ??????????? ??????   ????     ???? ????? ??????? ???? ?????  ?????


    ??? ??? ??? ?????? ????????? ?? ?? ??????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ?????????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????''? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ???????


    "???? ?? ????? ????????? ? ?? ??? ????? ???????" ???? ??? ??? ????


    ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ????? "????? ????????? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ????????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ?????? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ???? ? ????????? ???? ?? ? ?????? ????? ?? ??????? ???????? ?? ?????? ???? ?????????"??? ?


    ??? ?????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ??????? ????????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ????? ????? ????? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ???? ??????


    ??? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ??? ?? ????''? ???? ?? ???? ????? ?? ???????? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ????? ?????


    ??? ???????   ??? ????????    ?????????????  ??????  ???????? ???? ?? ??????????????????  ??????


    ???? ????? ??? ???? "??? ???? ?? ??????? ????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ? ????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ?????? ??????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???"??? ?


    ?????? ??? ??????? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ???''? ????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ??? ????? ????? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ?????????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?????????


    "???????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?????????? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??????????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????????" ???? ??? ???????


    ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????''? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??????????


    "?????? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ????????? ?????"??? ?


    "??????? ?????? ????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ?? ???"??? ?


    ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ???? ???????? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??????????????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ????? ????? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ???''? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ?????


    "???????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???????" ????? ??? ???????


    ??? ??? ??? ????? "??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?? ???????"??? ?


    "????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???????? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?? ??????? ??? ?????????????"??? ?


    "???????? ?? ???? ?????????" ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ??????????


    "??? ????? ???? ?????????? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ???''?? ????????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ????? ????????? ????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???" ???? ??????? ??????


    ??? ??? ???? ????? "??? ???? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??????"??? ?


    "???''??? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ????? ??????" ??????? ??????


    ??? ?????? ????? "? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ????"??? ?


    "????????? ? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ?????????????" ???? ??? ???????


    ??? ?????? ????? "???????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ????"??? ?


    ???? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ???????? ????? ????? ???? ?? ?????''? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????????


    "?????? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ???''?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?????????" ???? ??? ?????


    ??? ?????? ????? "????????? ? ??? ?????"??? ?


    ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?????????? ????''? ????? ?? ????


    "??? ???? ????? ????? ????''? ?????? ????? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ???????? ? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?? ?? ???? ????"??? ?


    "?? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ????? ?????????? ????? ?????? ????????? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ????? ??????? ?? ???????? ?? ?????? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ????????????"??? ?


    "? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?????? ?????????? ???? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ????????? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??????????"??? ?


    "? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ? ??? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ??????"??? ?


    ??? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ?????????''? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ????????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ????


    ??????? ?????? ??? ????''? ???????? ??? ????? "?? ???''? ????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ???''? ???? ?? ??????? ????"??? ?


    "????? ????" ????????? ??? ???? ?? ???????''? ??????


    ???? ??????? ?????? "???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???"??? ?


    "?????"??? ?


    ??? ?? ? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ? ???? ?? ????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ???? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?????????????


    ???????? ??? ??? ?? ??????????? ?????? ??? ????????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ? ????? ???? ???????


    ??? ?????? ????? "???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?????"??? ?


    ??? ????? ????''? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????


    "?? ?????? ???? ?????????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ????? ???? ??????" ???? ??? ??????? ???????


    ??????  ?????    ???????  ??  ??????? ?????????????????????????  ????  ???????????????? ??? ????    ????????????????? ??????? ?  ???     ???????? ????? ??????  ?????????? ??????    ?????? ????????  ??????????????? ??????????????    ??????? ???  ????? ????  ??????????????????????????????? ?????????  ??????????????????


    ??? ??? ???? ????? "??? ??? ??? ???????????? ????? ?????? ??? ?? ???????"??? ?


    "?????? ????? ??? ???''? ????? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ????????? ??? ?? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????" ??? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ??????? ? ?????


    ??? ???? ????????? "????????? ? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ????????"??? ?


    ??? ????? ??????? ????? ????? "?? ???? ??? ??????? ???''? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????"??? ?


    "????? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ??????????"

 Chapter 320: 320: Old Leaf

    Chapter 320: 320: Old Leaf


    Divine Doctor. This is an individual that even he, one of the oldest elves in this village, considers a legend. The ability to bring back a patient''s life from the brink of death. Curing all kinds of illnesses and diseases. Even terminal diseases like cancer are simple for a divine doctor.


    True to its words of being divine and a doctor. It is an individual that can be said that everyone needs to meet in their lives at least once. But now they are telling him that the divine doctor of this era is this young lady before him. As an almost thousand-year-old elf, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Well, that was until Yue Xuexia finished with him. The old elf extended his hand to Yue Xuexia, who reached out to check on his pulse. Yue Xuexia closed her eyes, listening and feeling her patient''s pulse.


    With that short touch, Yue Xuexia is now capable of spreading his aura into someone else''s body without them knowing.


    Her thoughts are: ''He is indeed not lying. His aged organs are strangely functioning, albeit weak, and his life energy is almost spent. The only way for him to live is through the use of longevity pills.''


    However, the longevity pills she had in her possession could only extend one''s life for three years, and eating three meant 9 years, and the longevity pill would no longer have any effect on extending one''s life.


    She took her fingers away from the old elf''s hand, and with a wave of her hand, a jade bottle appeared on the table. She plans to give three longevity pills to this old elf, but only after saying the following words.


    The old elf looked confused, as he already thought that the young lady before him had already given up on pretending to try to save him. After all, he didn''t believe that she was indeed the Divine Doctor.


    "What is this? Medicine? I am not sick, though," said the old elf.


    Yue Xuexia stared at him and said, "Three longevity pills will give you nine more years to leave. However, after that, no matter how much longevity pills on this level eat, it would no longer extend your lifespan. You will need a longevity pill of a higher grade or another treasure to extend your lifespan."


    The divine doctor wanted to say more things about the effects of the longevity pills, but the patient stopped listening after he heard that these three pills could extend his lifespan by another nine years.


    The old elf only wanted revenge, and he didn''t need so many years to continue living. After all, he had lost his family and loved ones to that Ancient Tree God and the demonic Titanoboa. His life will be fulfilled as long as he kills them.


    Yue Xuexia and the others watched as the old elf only ate one pill but returned the rest to them.


    They heard him say, "One pill is enough. Three years is too long and enough for me to take my revenge. If not for this pill, I would have to die three days from now on, and that would lead to me failing to take my revenge. Divine Doctor, thank you. This is enough for me."


    Seeing the serious expression on the old elf''s face, Yue Xuexia sighed and took back the two pills for longevity. She would never force someone who is determined to die to live. She was only there to treat them with their ailments.


    "Alright. As you wish, we will definitely inform you when we will attack the center of this rainforest. We still need to head to the last village," said Yue Xuexia.


    The old elf was a bit stunned by the divine doctor''s words about the last village, but he gave his payment for her treatment.


    "First, take this Thunder Ore and the location of its mine as payment for the longevity pill."


    "Second, please allow me to join your team. You guys plan to kill those two, right? I will definitely help you do it!"


    Yue Xuexia glanced at Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu, as well as the other representatives of the other races, nodding their heads in agreement to the old elf''s request to join their team.


    "Alright. Welcome to the team. How should we call you Senior?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    The old elf said, "You can call me old Leaf. There is no need to call me senior."


    "Okay. My name is Yue Xuexia. Please call me in any way you wish. The ones behind me are Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, and Tan Bingyu. They are my friends and subordinates."


    "Pleasure to meet everyone," said Old Leaf in first greetings.


    "Old leaf, your expression changed just now when Xue''er mentioned the last village. Is there something about it you can tell us?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    The old leaf said, "The last village is owned by the Beastmen. However, during the last war against the Ancient Tree God, their whole race was killed. That Beastmen race is a warrior race. Even their females and children can fight. They were the first target of the Demonic Titanoboa. He ate that lot and left not even one to continue the line. His last village is empty."


    "Xue''er, the last village is empty. Are we still going?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I wanted to see for myself. After that, we will prepare for the war."


    "Mistress, I will send messages to the Ape Race and Fae Race so they can finish up their war preparations," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright, Old Leaf, is your race joining the war?"


    This question made the old elf frown, and clearly, this reaction alone shows that he doesn''t get along with the rest of his tribe members.


    "Little Doctress, what do you think of the village leader you''ve just met? You can answer honestly," said Old Leaf.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Slippery, a bit fake."


    The old elf looked as if she got the jackpot prize. This means her first expression wasn''t wrong at all.


    "You have sharp eyes! That''s right. Those masked faces of theirs deserved a good beating. Do you know who told me about your group and asked me to harm you?"


    "It was them. They wanted to take away your blessings and other treasures. Those greedy mongrels. They wanted to sate their greed instead of planning on taking revenge for our lost comrades and family. They have degenerated!"


    "A letter from the Fae Queen had been received by them. This house is full of traps; formations were arranged ahead of time after receiving that letter. They wanted to kill you for your treasures."


    "I will not deny that; that was indeed also my plan. But this action of mine stems from me wanting to extend my life even for just a few days so I can kill those two bastards and fight against them all over again."


    Old Leaf confessed about his original plan and his tribesmen''s plan. For the sake of his revenge, he had planned everything but failed in the end. Moreover, his desire to fight again was approved by Yue Xuexia and even helped him extend his lifespan, which was supposed to end.


    Taiyang patted Old Leaf''s shoulder and said, "We don''t blame you. As long as you help us fight, we don''t take it against you."


    "Thank you!" responded Old Leaf to Taiyang''s words.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "What do they plan to do to us?"


    "Kill?"


    All of a sudden, the small house they were in had been broken after a rain of elemental attacks had fallen on it. When the group left the destroyed room, they were surrounded by the elf race and his subordinates.


    However, the act of surrounding people and attacking all at the same time is Yue Xuexia, and her team is vigilant. The one in the lead of the group of elves is this village leader. The one who had welcomed them with a smile from before.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What is the meaning of this?"


    The elven race''s leader led his troops just so they could attack and capture anyone from her group.


    "We wanted your treasures! Bring all of what you have, and we will spare your lives," said the village leader.


    The threat in this village leader of the Elven Rave sounds more like a villain than Old Leaf, who puts himself out with everything just so he can get what he wants. The elementals with the contract of the Elven race all appeared and knew that the whole village was targeting the humans that entered this city illegally.


    The old leaf said, "Who are you threatening? These people are my guests!"


    "Senior Leaf, you can''t hoard everything on your own. The treasures these guys possessed can be divided among us. We will definitely give you your share. So help us kill them." The elven village chief was so shameless to appear in public without a mask.


    Old Leaf retorted, "Nonsense! I will never harm my savior and her friends!"


    The elven village chief said, "Is that so? Then... let''s just fight and get what we desire for ourselves."


    "Human child, give me your blessings!"

 Chapter 321: 321: Miasma

    Chapter 321: 321: Miasma


    Surrounded by countless elves vying for the treasures and blessings their group possessed, those who are targeted are full of contempt towards these greedy beings. These forest elves were arrogant by nature, adding to the fact that elementals support them. They had always believed that they were stronger than other races.


    Unfortunately, the ones in front of them were not ordinary individuals. Taiyang openly looked at the elves with disdain. He might be accepting when it comes to Old Leaf, whose nature was not greedy in a bad way, but towards these ones before them, he was annoyed. Especially when looking at those eyes as if they are at the top of the world.


    Taiyang said, "Annoying. Can I kill them all?"


    Yue Xuexia looked at Old Leaf, who shook his head, and the old elf said, "Please spare half of them."


    "Half it is, then," said Taiyang as he jumped toward the crowd of elves.


    Following him were the elder monkey, the fae, Xiao Meng (White Tarantula), and Tan Bingyu. They fought and killed the race of elves. The battle was like a few tigers in the midst of sheep. The elves were powerless against this group. Yue Xuexia, Shen Jueyang, and Old Leaf didn''t even join the fun.


    In just an hour, as promised, only half of them were alive, and most of those who were killed were the ones leading the elven race. Seeing the territory of the elves now covered with their blood, Old Leaf sighed tiredly and felt sad.


    They are his brethren. However, as time passes, they become more unruly until they are beyond redemption. To get what they wanted, the Elves had killed a lot, including humans. Nature had given them up as well; except for old ones like himself, the other elves can barely live a hundred years.


    With half of the elves killed, the rest were beaten up and are now collectively groaning on the ground. Among the elves in the lead, only the village chief was spared after getting badly beaten up.


    Taiyang grabbed the village chief by the hair and asked, "Who told you to kill all races that entered your village?"


    "It''s the Demonic Titanoboa," answered the former village chief, who had now become their enemy. "Most of the elves were affected by his aura and became insane."


    Seeing the terrified expression of the village chief, the Elven race''s leader died at the hands of Yue Xuexia. He wanted to escape death by telling the truth. However, for Yue Xuexia and her group, only the facts are said to be real. Yue Xuexia can only watch as the beaten village chief changes into something else that can only be considered evil.


    The evil village chief becomes a mindless monster that attacks anything within the vicinity. The other remaining elves were shocked as someone then failed to escape its grasp and was eaten alive.


    GROWLS~


    Tan Bingyu asked, "What the hell is he!?"


    "He had fallen," said the young Fae.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What do you mean by fallen? What caused him to transform into something so grotesque?"


    "Miasma. A foul energy that only demonic beings possessed. They might be affected by the demonic Titanoboa during your last battle against it. It had been hiding its tail until we arrived. It planned to make the whole elven race a fallen one," said Shen Jueyang.


    As original residents of the immortal world, they had met countless demonic beings and had gotten used to their habits. Seeing the state of how the elves had ended up, he guessed that this was indeed the doing of a Demonic creature.


    In the whole Amazon Rainforest, only the Titanoboa was considered demonic and most likely the cause of beings becoming crazy and overly greedy.


    Old Leaf''s face was full of hatred and rage. He didn''t expect that the reason for his brethren''s change in attitude was because they were affected by a demonic aura, miasma.


    He asked, "Was I also affected by the same thing?"


    "Yes. However, you have your own merits, which are greater than anyone in your race. These merits had prevented you from completely becoming like them. That case of you being greedy and forgetting a moment was for the same cause," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Is there a way to remove the miasma on others?"


    "Only those who can use divine aura to cleanse other''s souls can do such a thing. Xue''er, with your healing skills of purification, those at early stages can be said. But... you are not the Goddess of Light; you can''t cure late-stage ones like this one," said Shen Jueyang as he pointed at the village chief.


    His golden flames burned the demonic elf into a pile of ashes.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Taiyang, burn the rest of the dead bodies as well. Deceased affected individuals will strengthen the miasma in their corpses after death. It''s better to clean it up thoroughly."


    "What should we do about the rest of the elves?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Shen Jueyang said, "They must be purified. Xue''er, I will leave that to you."


    "Alright," said Yue Xuexia.


    She summoned her moon domain. Deep in the night, the moon descended slowly towards her. She sat on the crescent moon and controlled the moon''s light energy, which is also her source of divinity. Under this golden-silver light, those who were injured were healed. Those who were dying had survived, and those affected by miasma screamed in pain as their whole body was cleansed of filthy aura.


    Old Leaf didn''t expect that the young human child whom he thought was naive was a new goddess. It''s the goddess of that moon that controls the night. Her divinity was the purest and strongest at night.


    While Yue Xuexia was healing the injured, a robotic voice once again rang in her head. It''s the system that had found the Elven village, another sign-in location in this rainforest.


    [Ding! A new sign-in location, ''Elven Village'', has been found. Would the host like to sign in the Elven village?]


    ''Sign in in Elven Village!'' She responded in her thoughts, which the system heard.


    Yue Xuexia had already expected this and accepted the sign-in rewards.


    [Ding! The host had successfully signed in the Elven Village, and the following rewards were received.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving the Book of Summoning.]


    [Book of Summoning. It can summon a god, an elemental, a devil, anything. As long as compatibility was made, a summon will appear that is the most suitable for the host.]


    [The Book of Summoning requires a sacrifice for each summoning. In the book, each sacrifice can be called different entities. The host is free to try the possible result herself.]


    [The Book of Summoning can be lent. However, the borrower can only use it once, unlike the host, who is the owner of the book.]


    [Be warned. Only with a contract scroll can a borrower keep his or her connection to the summoned being.]


    Yue Xuexia was quite delighted by this item. It was like a fantasy item that could lead her to help in various situations. Though a sacrifice was needed, as long as it didn''t involve human life, anything was possible for her.


    "This is... not bad," Yue Xuexia mumbles.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving a unique skill: Rune Creation.]


    [Rune Creation is a rare skill that involves ancient languages and signs. It can also allow one to create things like rune amulets, skill scrolls, contract scrolls, etc.]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving Godly Tier Skill: Elemental Awakening.]


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "These are the exclusive skills of the Elves. If I paired this with Rune Creation, can I allow my family to summon an elemental to support them?"


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving the Orb of Memories of an Ancient Elven King.]


    [Orb of Memories (Elven King) This is a recollection of the ancient elf king, which is composed of the elves'' origin, their ancient skill, and knowledge of an ancient elf. This item can be given to an elf, and it would allow one to gain a portion of the Elven King''s ability.]


    [Ding! The host had successfully signed in at the Elven Village. Please find more special locations to sign in.]


    As soon as Yue Xuexia heard the explanation of her system about the orb of memories, she sneaked a peek at Old Leaf. Among all the elves in this village, only this man had the ability to become a king or a ruler. Not a fake one like the current village chief, who had longed to become a fallen.


    After Yue Xuexia finished healing the remaining elves, as if their minds were cleansed, they all looked depressed with the memories of their bad actions when they were affected by miasma. Their hearts were so full of guilt that they couldn''t even raise their heads.


    Upon seeing this, Old Leaf speaks up. He said, "Look up! It wasn''t your fault that you were affected by miasma. Sins cannot be erased, but they can be repented."


    "The war against that demonic being will be done soon. That demonic snake that caused the death of our loved ones and the source of our race''s suffering. We must take our revenge with our own hands. Are you willing to fight the Ancient Tree God and the Demonic Titanoboa with me?" said Old Leaf.


    The sane elves looked at one another and suddenly looked determined. They all agreed to fight against that being that toyed with them and killed their families as well as loved ones. As long as they can take their revenge, the guilt in their hearts will fade with time.


    "We will fight with you!" The elves collectively declared.

 Chapter 322: 322: Andromeda

    Chapter 322: 322: Andromeda


    The remaining elves survived thanks to Yue Xuexia''s divine healing skill. Old Leaf took over the leader position for a while, as most elves were not in the right state of mind to lead. Even though their bodies had been healed, miasma affected their minds, leaving them confused and sometimes in a daze.


    Old Leaf wasn''t much affected by miasma, thanks to his merits. After being purified by the Moon Goddess, his state of mind is sharper than before and more relaxed compared to when they first met. He commanded the elves to clean up the ashes in the area.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia and the rest of her group rested in the Elven village for a while. It took half a day before Old Leaf came to them. He made sure that his brethren had moved on from what the former village chief had done. They had also cleaned up the village and removed all traces where a demonic aura or miasma was lingering.


    Old Leaf''s face was actually quite ugly when he came to meet Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang. Clearly, while cleaning up the village, they found something devastating.


    Tan Bingyu served some green tea to calm Old Leaf down. Only after his expression was relaxed for a bit did the other ask what was wrong.


    Taiyang asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t look good."


    "We found a pile of dead bodies under the village chief''s house. It was like a slaughterhouse, and the victims'' blood was removed from their bodies and collected as a pool made of blood."


    Tan Bingyu frowned when she heard about that. Such an evil thing to do only evil cultivators practice such a thing.


    "That''s normal. Those who are affected by miasma but retain their rationality will become thirsty for blood and seek the aura of death. They become wild and ferocious," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Have you cleaned up the blood pool?"


    "No. We don''t know how to clean it up. I come over to ask if you have a way to destroy it," said Old Leaf.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Bring Taiyang with you. He will burn it down to evaporate the entire pool."


    "Let''s go!" said Taiyang about dragging the Old Leaf away.


    Yue Xuexia spoke up and said, "Wait!"


    The two men looked in her direction. Everyone saw the orb that she pulled out from her inventory. Yue Xuexia gave this orb to Old Leaf.


    "This is the orb of memories from an Ancient Elf King. The knowledge of an Elf King was gathered in this orb," said Yue Xuexia. "To use it, crush it with your own hands."


    Old Leaf had crushed the orb of memories in his hands, and light entered his mind directly as if to bring him to another era that he had never seen before. He slowly absorbed the memories that appeared in his head. The knowledge of an ancient race was something not just anyone knew about.


    The group had to protect him until the knowledge within those orbs of memories was completely absorbed by him. Because of this event, the group led by the Moon Goddess stayed at the Elven village for a bit longer.


    It took days before Old Leaf woke up from his state. His whole demeanor had changed from a casual one to a graceful one. His gestures were a bit expressive, and the expressions on his face could hardly be controlled. He becomes less expressive in expression, but his aura is heavier than before.


    Old Leaf said, "Please pardon my rudeness for taking your time. I give my gratitude for the protection you had given to me before I opened my eyes." He clasped his hand as a gesture of gratitude.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You''re welcome. Since you are awake, we want to go to the last village. Care to tell us about that place? You''ve mentioned before that the last village no longer exists. Why did you say that, and what race lived in that village?"


    The Moon Goddess asked multiple questions all at the same time. If it were the former Old Lead, he would take a while to organize his thoughts before answering, but the current Old Leaf is completely different from before.


    It was just his gestures, way of speaking, or demeanor had changed. The current Old Leaf seems to have changed from a different person. Only Shen Jueyang and Taiyang noticed that what was inside the body had been replaced. The old elf in front of them is no longer the original Old Leaf.


    The elf before them smiled a bit but remained calm under the scrutinizing gazes of Shen Jueyang and Taiyang.


    "According to what I remember, the race that lives in the last village is the Beastmen. They are like humans standing on two feet, but their features are similar to animals overall."


    "The Beastmen race is a natural fighting face. They were the vanguard in the last war. The death count for this race had reached an astonishing number, and after we split up to escape, we didn''t know what happened to them."


    "I''ve visited their village a few times in the past. However, the village was empty, as if abandoned. In the last war, only a few men and mostly females had survived. At least, that''s what it''s supposed to be. I had an inkling that maybe the beastmen were enslaved by the Demonic Titanoboa."


    It was only during the conversation that Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu noticed that there was something wrong with Old Leaf. Tan Bingyu stares at him with a dark face as if facing a great enemy.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Who are you?"


    Everyone was staring at the elf before them. He didn''t even look stunned that his identity had been exposed. Instead, he gave them a friendly smile. With a few unknown gestures done by his hand, the nature around them started moving.


    The nearest tree branches move and transform the whole thing into a better one, from a simple to a cozy manor.


    The elf in front said, "I am the Ancient Elf King from the orb of memories. The original owner of this body is suicidal. He wanted revenge even if in exchange he would suffer a lot as payment."


    "He gave you his body, and in exchange, you will kill his nemesis, the Demonic Titanoboa, and the Ancient Tree God," stated Shen Jueyang.


    The Ancient Elf King said, "Yes. That''s what the child had decided. The whole place had been renovated to something acceptable. Let''s continue our conversation."


    "Name is Andromeda. Ancient Elf King Andromeda. The origin of all Elven races in this Exiled Star."


    Yue Xuexia said, "A pleasure to meet you, King Andromeda. I''m called Yue Xuexia."


    "Nice meeting you, Moon Goddess. You have changed a lot from how I remember you," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Why would an Ancient Elf King be in his small star?"


    "Didn''t the old Moon Goddess tell you? I gave this star to her after entering hibernation of the soul. My soul had been badly injured when I first met the young Moon Goddess. I was also the one who taught her about direct soul reincarnation." Elf King Andromeda moved his gaze from Yue Xuexia to Shen Jueyang.


    He actually also looked at Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, but his eyes landed more on Shen Jueyang.


    Elf King Andromeda spoke, "Immortal Sun Emperor. I had the last memorial the former Moon Goddess left in my care. Would you like to see it?"


    Shen Jueyang didn''t respond right away and glanced at Yue Xuexia, who remained calm even at the mention of her former self.


    "Go ahead," said Shen Jueyang.


    The Ancient Elf King pulled something from his inventory. It''s a memory stone recorder that people of the immortal world use to leave a message. He poured his qi into the memory stone, and the former Moon Goddess appeared.


    {His Majesty, Lord Shen. I do not know if you will be able to see this message, but I left this recording to warn you. The Immortal Star Emperor will definitely look for this exiled star. After all, the key to fully opening up the primordial world was hidden in this star. Andromeda knows where the key is hidden.}


    {Also, I will now officially divorce you. After this message was seen by you, the marriage soul contract we signed before will now be destroyed. Shen Jueyang, you are now free as you wish.}


    The last visage of the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuehua, was a small smile yet full of confidence. Shen Jueyang felt the resemblance of the Moon Goddess in this recording was very similar to Yue Xuexia. He also felt the soul connection he had with the Moon Goddess before faded, and the oath they made before was also canceled.


    Shen Jueyang turned his head and looked at Yue Xuexia. There is a rare smile similar to the Moon Goddess in the recording, and they hear her mumbles.


    She said, "At least, at the very end, you freed yourself from the chains you placed on yourself."


    On the other hand, Shen Jueyang was stunned and confused. It was at this moment that he couldn''t directly say that the person in his heart was the current Yue Xuexia and not the former Moon Goddess. This is because, at that last visage of Yue Xuehua, he saw Yue Xuexia in her.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Xue''er, you..."


    "I''ve told you before. I might be her incarnation, but her feelings for you had never been passed on," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ancient Elf King Andromeda said, "I know the reason for that. The Moon Goddess removes her emotions and feelings before entering reincarnation. She said she wanted to be reborn into a new person."


    "She also did that so the soul marks the Immortal Star Emperor left in her will not follow her in her next life. Because of that, her power scattered all over this star and in the immortal world."


    "Little Moon Goddess, you must find that on your own. That''s the reason for the existence of your system."

 Chapter 323: 323: Stillness

    Chapter 323: 323: Stillness


    When the Ancient Elf King Andromeda mentioned the system, the three abruptly looked at Tan Bingyu, who stared back at them with a startled yet confused look. Elf King Andromeda laughs when he realizes why three of the four humans reacted in such a way.


    Chuckles~


    Elf King Andromeda asked Tan Bingyu, "Human girl, do you know about the system?"


    "Hm? Pardon me for my rudeness, sir. But unfortunately, I couldn''t understand what you''ve just said," answered Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Does this mean... Sister Bingyu couldn''t understand what you have asked just now?"


    "Mortals can only hear gibberish when the system is mentioned. What about those from the immortal world?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    Elf King Andromeda responded, "Of course, they will be able to understand. After all, it''s a treasure taken from ancient runes. It wasn''t only the Moon Goddess who possessed it."


    "Not the only one? You know who else has a system then?" asked Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda answered, "No. But it seems that no one from the Immortal Sun Empire possessed it except for the Moon Empress. She must have wanted to tell you, but are you not willing to give her your time?"


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang turned muted at this accusation. They had no way to deny it, as it was a fact that stabbed their hearts directly. The current Moon Goddess doesn''t mind about the past anyway, so she remains calm. Ancient Elf King Andromeda was observing her reaction and showed a bit of a helpless smile in the end.


    Elf King mumbles, "It seems that she had truly given up her emotions for her former husband."


    "Are all systems the same or not?" asked Yue Xuexia. This is one of the most important questions to ask in this situation.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "It varies. Yours helps you find your former self''s powers and give you rewards. Some systems gather favors from other people to gain a reward. Or kill someone to get a prize. All types of systems are possible."


    "You said that these systems are found in ancient ruins. I always go there but find none of such things," said Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda narrowed his eyes with disdain and said, "Doesn''t that mean you''re so unlucky? The Moon Goddess only entered an ancient ruin once and brought out one."


    Shen Jueyang recalled the Moon Empress accidentally entering an ancient ruin when she tried to follow him and got dragged in with them. When one is dragged into an ancient ruin, everyone will be separated inside. Most of his subordinates except Taiyang died in that ancient ruin, and only the two of them plus the Moon Empress survived.


    All this time, he thought that his subordinates had sacrificed themselves to protect the Moon Goddess and lost their lives. He recalled getting angry at her at that time and preventing her from joining him in ruins. At that time, she was happy to see him outside the ruin and wanted to say something to him.


    However, he was angry that he had lost a lot of subordinates. He got angry and didn''t even listen to her words at all. Shen Jueyang can still recall the hurt and disappointed look of the Moon Empress at that time. He realizes once again how much of a jerk he is.


    Yue Xuexia didn''t notice the turmoil in Shen Jueyang and asked, "Andromeda, did Old Leaf truly choose to give his body to you? I will not forgive you if you take it away forcibly!"


    Ancient Elf King Andromeda trembles under the cold gaze of Yue Xuexia. He was actually one of the cultivators that used to look down on the love-struck Moon Goddess.


    In their eyes, she is foolish and unreasonable. If not for the fact that the Moon Empress is the only princess of the Immortal Moon Palace, she would have been looked down upon by many in her face.


    However, the current Moon Goddess didn''t have the same naivety and foolishness she used to have. Her gestures are graceful. Her silver eyes are full of life, though she looks cold at this moment as she is a bit angry.


    But she is full of confidence, and her aura is full of radiance. She stood at them fearlessly and even had the attitude to look down on their actions, as she didn''t hide her dislike for those who do injustice. She had become a powerful woman.


    Her presence was so dazzling that even an Ancient Elf King like him was attracted for a moment. He was suddenly attacked by Shen Jueyang, and this removed his state of being dazed as if love-struck.


    Seeing the dark expression on the Immortal Sun Emperor, Elf King Andromeda couldn''t help but scoff at him.


    Hah!


    He taunted, "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to act this way, Immortal Sun Emperor!?"


    "Shut your mouth!" said Shen Jueyang as he attacked the elf before him.


    Shen Jueyang and Ancient Elf King Andromeda started fighting, which caught everyone off guard. Some elves below were affected by the aftereffects of the clashes between these two powerful men.


    Yue Xuexia''s eyes turn colder at such a sight. "Yangyang, Sister Bingyu, everyone else, protect the elves!"


    Taiyang, Tan Bingyu, the elder monkey, the young fae, and Xiao Meng worked together to block the backlashes of the clashes between the Elf King and the Immortal Sun Emperor. Even though it''s only stray weakened attacks, it''s still a bit powerful for them.


    After all, the two men might have their realms restrained down to the Mahayana realm, which the star can barely bear, but it didn''t change the fact that they are divinities. Taiyang had to work harder to block the powerful ones.


    The clash between the two men was getting so intense that they even brought out their main weapons. Ancient Elf King Andromeda pulled out a bow made of a gold branch of a fully grown world tree. As for the Immortal Sun Emperor, he pulled a sword and used sword formation, making sword intent materialize around him as thousands of swords.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "Don''t you think you''re overstepping your boundaries, Sun Emperor!? Not only are you no longer the famed Immortal Sun Emperor, but the deceased Moon Empress has divorced you! You no longer have any connections with her! Even if I''m attracted to her, you cannot stop me from pursuing her!"


    "It seems you want to die so much. I shall grant you your wish!" Shen Jueyang said.


    At this moment, only for a split second, the Immortal Sun Emperor descends for real. His hair turned long, a ruby shade with a shade of golden glow. He slowly opened his eyes, and his iris glowed resplendently as if the sun were hidden in it. On his back is a halo of numerous suns rotating around him.


    The exiled world shook so badly as if it were to explode with heat alone. Even though his aura at this moment is only in the Mahayana Realm, the pressure of his aura is enough to suffocate everyone in the vicinity.


    Around him, the small sun transforms into countless divine-grade swords, which are not only full of sun energy but also powerful sword intent.


    Shen Jueyang, the Immortal Sun Emperor, looked down on him and controlled the sword formation around him.


    He said, "First Sun Phase: Red Sun Sword Rain!"


    The Ancient Elf King was stunned. He knew that his words were taunting. Moreover, most men in the immortal world were jealous of this man''s strength and reputation. Talent beyond reach. Young and peerless. He is the peak in appearance, power, and authority. Plus, he had a gorgeous wife who was crazy about him.


    Because he is so young, those who are weaker than him at the same age are envious of his existence. Thus, seeing the powerful Immortal Sun Emperor ended up in a state where his soul could be restrained by this small star. He feels that the proud immortal emperor has finally fallen on the same level as they are.


    Who would have thought that the Immortal Sun Emperor, who never cared about his Moon Empress, would change into a love-struck man who is so possessive of a woman he used to not care? He is even willing to harm his weakened soul just to kill him.


    Elf King Andromeda cursed in his heart, "Shit! I think I''ve done it! I wonder if I can block this!"


    To block the ray sword with the power of the sun about to fall on him, Elf King Andromeda can only gather strength from nature. Under his command, the tree within Elven Village grew like crazy and gathered under his foot.


    He absorbs the power of nature around him, amplifying his divinity twofold. He also tried to ask for the help of the young world tree, which begrudgingly lent him his strength. After all, he cannot ignore the voice of his believers.


    A powerful energy of nature gathered in his golden world tree bow. He pulled it and raised it up. Ten thousand green rays of arrows were created. Once he pulled his bow, these arrows would fly towarden Jueyang.


    Ancient Elf King Andromeda said, "World Tree Skill: Nature Apocalypse!"


    The two men attacked one another with thousands of sunray swords, and ten thousand arrows made of nature''s energy flew in the sky. The power of each sun sword from Shen Jueyang''s attack can only be blocked with countless arrows to destroy. That''s why, despite ten thousand arrows, it needs a number to destroy one sword from the sword formation.


    The clash of these abilities can easily destroy the forest they are in right now. It also caused a lot of commotion in the Amazon rainforest. Even those at the center of the forest, like the Demonic Titanoboa, couldn''t help but wake up from their hibernation as they could feel the threat from these two powers.


    The Demonic Titanoboa looked up in the sky and mumbled, "Two Gods."


    However, before the whole forest was destroyed, the whole world turned dark, and night fell. A huge full moon descended, restraining all powers in existence at this moment.


    A mellow yet cold voice of a woman rounds the area as the time stops at this moment.


    "Third Moon Phase: Empty Moon!"

 Chapter 324: 324: Divine Punishment

    Chapter 324: 324: Divine Punishment


    A mellow yet cold voice of a woman rounds the area as the time stops at this moment.


    "Third Moon Phase: Empty Moon!"


    This caught Shen Jueyang and Elf King Andromeda off guard. Unfortunately, the qi that restrained him possessed heavenly laws, and inside this small star, these laws were almost unbreakable unless they freed themselves from the restrictions of the world, which only allowed the Mahayana Realm to move freely.


    The one who made the move was Yue Xuexia. With the heavenly laws lending their full authority to her, she was able to stop these two men. The night had completely fallen, and the full moon underwent an eclipse. The moment the full moon disappeared, so did everything the Moon Goddess wanted to erase.


    The two powerful attacks of the Immortal Sun Emperor and the Ancient Elf King were erased as if they never existed in the first place. Shen Jueyang and Andromeda couldn''t help but look at the Moon Goddess without any moon behind her. Instead, the menacing darkness of the night covers her. Even her hair completely turned white as white lightning and silver lotus flowers surrounded her.


    At this moment, the emotionless Moon Goddess looked down on everything, making even the two gods and everyone in the vicinity instinctively tremble under her gaze.


    Elf King Andromeda was shocked to see the lightning and moon domains merged as one.


    "Lightning God''s Physique. Is she... someone from the Royal Lei Clan?" The Elf King asked.


    Shen Jueyang responded, "And a direct bloodline at that."


    King Andromeda was panicking at the moment. He might not be afraid of the current immortal sun emperor; however, that crazy clan is different. After all, no one had succeeded in escaping the death pursuit of that madman clan.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Do you still dare to pursue her?"


    "Are you insane?! No way! The trial for a marriage of that clan is legendary. Almost no one except hardcore ones will be successful in it," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Snort!


    Shen Jueyang said, "Then you should leave and never come back."


    Elf King Andromeda immediately realizes that there is a hardcore lunatic beside him. He wanted to call him crazy when suddenly Yue Xuexia spoke.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Trying to destroy this world and using abilities beyond the Mahayana Realm. You two broke the Heavenly Laws and must be punished."


    Rumbles~


    Everyone saw Yue Xuexia summon her lightning armor and call for the heavenly calamity with the authority of the world temporarily given to her. At this moment, the Heavenly Laws took over the control of her body to punish the two sinners before her.


    With the control of someone like Yue Xuexia, who was born with Lightning God''s bloodline, even a real heavenly tribulation can be controlled at will. A heavenly calamity of purple lightning gathers above Yue Xuexia.


    Upon seeing this, Elf King Andromeda and Immortal Sun Emperor Shen Jueyang turned pale. This is the strongest lightning in existence, and it can harm or destroy a god at its strongest. However, they feel that the power of this purple lightning has been weakened a lot due to the worry of destroying this world. This kind of punishment is still very painful for them.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Heavenly Calamity, Fall!"


    Two streaks of purple lightning morphed into two dragons targeting Shen Jueyang and Elf King Andromeda. The two split up and attracted their tribulation away from the crowded area. They tried all they could to lessen the power of this tribulation. However, after fighting one another for so long, they almost used up their qi, barely being able to do anything to the lightning tribulation chasing them.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to be struck and fall on the ground paralyzed and injured. Even black smoke was emitted by their bodies. If not for the fact they are cultivators, they would have suffered burns as well.


    Taiyang immediately went to check on his main body as the two were struck cleanly by the lightning.


    Taiyang gave a pill to heal Shen Jueyang and helped him up.


    "Sigh~ I truly didn''t expect you to use your real body just now. Thankfully, you retracted it before you were hit by the heavenly tribulation or you would have wasted all the merits you had gathered."


    "Shut up. He is so annoying I wanted to kill him faster," said Shen Jueyang.


    As for Elf King Andromeda, the elder monkey, and Young Fae checked on him. Not because they are worried, but because they want to ask him to restore the forest, he destroyed himself.


    "Fuck! This world is truly like its owner. Merciless! Cough!"


    When he raised his head, he saw a monkey, a fairy, and a white tarantula looking at him. He was startled that he forgot the pain in his body until she suffered from it.


    "Ack! Who are you brats!? Hiss~ help me up. My whole body hurts," said Elf King Andromeda.


    These three little ones carried the Elf King like a sack of potatoes. In the end, the group once again gathered and looked at Yue Xuexia, who woke up from the control of the Heavenly Laws. She heard the voice of the world in her head.


    {I can try to protect you as much as I can. Please get stronger faster. Your enemies will definitely find you in the end. Goddess, we can''t stay here for much longer.}


    Yue Xuexia''s silver eyes flash with a seriousness she never showed before, and her naive eyes disappear.


    She responded, "I can''t... wake up for too long. Protect her for me. She is... me. In the... end. She will have... to make a... choice."


    {Alright. I will help her get stronger. That''s the duty you have given me, Master.}


    The current Yue Xuexia closed her eyes, and the darkness and the moon had faded. Leaving only a blue sky and a bright light that illuminates this world. However, she can''t remember anything she has done.


    So when she saw the tattered version of Shen Jueyang and Elf King Andromeda, she didn''t believe that she was the one who did it.


    Yue Xuexia asked the two men who were badly wounded, "I did that?"


    "Of course! My goddess, you are merciless. I''m just a newly awakened soul. I almost evaporated on the spot," complained Elf King Andromeda.


    Shen Jueyang said, "It''s not your fault, Xue''er. I will be fine."


    Yue Xuexia looked at the smiling man. Though her heart doesn''t beat for anyone. She still couldn''t bear to see him in this state.


    Sigh~


    She used her divine healing skills at the two and got done with it. Then she threatened the Elf King, who destroyed the forest where the elves lived. She treated him like a slave after healing him completely.


    Yue Xuexia kicked the Elf King and said, "Restore this whole place or I''ll pluck all your hair and use it as fertilizer. Your hair is full of nature''s energy, and it''s the most potent one to restore the land."


    "N-No. Don''t pluck my hair. I just have to restore it, right?" Elf King Andromeda feared the future with bald hair and started restoring the village.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia decided to check the last village, which was said to be the former village of the Beastmen race. This time, she didn''t bring Tan Bingyu and Taiyang, as they needed to supervise the childish Elf King from avoiding work. The little ones were also helping and decided to wait for their goddess to come back here instead. Only Shen Jueyang, who couldn''t sit still knowing that Yue Xuexia was going alone, left with her.


    A journey of two people is faster than a group, especially for these two, who had been holding back to keep the rest of the group safe. It did even take a whole day for them to reach the last village.


    Upon their arrival at the last village, they were welcomed by an empty village covered in tree roots and ruins. There is not even a hint of soul in this place. Yue Xuexia looked around and saw that hidden within this ruin sight was an old tragedy no one had witnessed.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Based on the traces of dried blood and bones scattered all around, whatever happens here is one-sided."


    "Um. They were either massacred or captured," said Yue Xuexia as she noticed traces of one being dragged away after kicking a few dust in the area.


    She added, "It is most likely the latter."


    "There are only a few who can massacre a whole village like this in this rainforest. It is either the Ancient Fallen Tree God or the Demonic Titanoboa," Shen Jueyang said.


    They were looking around and noticed a few hidden traces moving around in the shadows of the ruined village. However, none of the two intentionally made a move and pretended not to see or hear anything.


    Yue Xuexia was about to say something when suddenly she heard the system''s voice in her head.


    [Ding! Congratulations on finding the sign-in location, ''Ruined Beastmen Village.'']


    [The hidden story of the destroyed village can now be watched by the host and her companion. Would the host like to see the truth of this village?]

 Chapter 325: 325: Ruined Village

    Chapter 325: 325: Ruined Village


    [Ding! Congratulations on finding the sign-in location, ''Ruined Beastmen Village.'']


    [The hidden story of the destroyed village can now be watched by the host and her companion. Would the host like to see the truth of this village?]


    [The host can choose yes or no.]


    Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang didn''t expect the system to say these words. Based on its content, clearly, it had something to say about the history of this rainforest.


    She mumbles, "Hidden story?"


    "If this is mentioned by the system at this point, that means whatever had happened in this rainforest might have something to do with the two at the center of this rainforest," said Shen Jueyang. "Xue''er, let''s watch it."


    Yue Xuexia agreed to Shen Jueyang''s words and chose ''Yes''.


    After the choice is made in the village, they are in glitches, and another timeline is played before their eyes. It was like they were brought to the past timeline and experienced what happened themselves. However, they weren''t directly involved. They are just passersby who can watch.


    The ruined village returns to its peak when the beings who live in this place are still alive. Structure houses, smooth roads, as well as living beastmen. This village is simple. Beastmen whose features were animals but could stand on two feet like humans were living no different than humans in this village.


    Moreover, the beastmen are believers in the Ancient Tree God. They would start a ritual under the Tree God, praying for its protection and support. At this time, the Ancient Tree God hasn''t become a fallen one yet. It''s a good God that protects all the weak in this rainforest.


    God, Yue Xuexia, asked, "This era? Is it before the modern world was created?"


    "Maybe, before modern civilization had begun, this star had its own gods and original races. Humans haven''t come over to this realm yet from the Cultivation realm," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Cultivation Realm, the place where the human race originated. So the real owners of this Mortal Realm aren''t humans but the other races instead."


    "I still don''t know why humans come to this place from the cultivation realm. Jueyang, do you know?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "The original humans who first came to this world are exiled humans from the cultivation realm. They were considered sinners of the Cultivation Realm."


    "The Azure Dragon Tribe protected these humans and placed a barrier that separates the mortal realm and the cultivation realm. Over time, the humans of the Mortal Realm gained cultivation while creating a modern civilization," theorized Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Something like that, but with Grandpa Xia and your Yue Clan gaining strength far above the ones at the Cultivation Realm, plus the azure races and all original races in the mortal realm, this place will become stronger compared to the Cultivation Realm."


    "Is it because the limit of the realm in this world is the Mahayana Realm and no one from the other side has reached a realm beyond that in the cultivation realm?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Yes. Those who have reached a level beyond the Mahayana Realm are given an option by the world: to leave or to stay. Most of those who can leave choose to leave. After all, there are lots of worlds beyond this one, and to get even stronger they need resources from the higher world."


    Then the scene before them suddenly changed. A crack in the sky suddenly appeared, and a few large monsters and humans fell into it. Yue Xuexia, especially Shen Jueyang, was surprised by this scene.


    Shen Jueyang said, "This is... a space crack."


    "What is a space crack?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang explains, "As you know there are main elements, mutated elements, and unique elements."


    "The main elements are: fire, water, wind, and earth. Mutated elements are ice, metal, and poison. Unique elements are light, darkness, time, and space."


    "Space elements involve teleportation, inventory, and space travel. This space crack is under space travel. It''s like creating a tunnel between two worlds. Someone had intentionally opened a space crack and threw those in this world. Only the most powerful gods can do it. However, there are too few gods who can control space elements; the affinity from it was rare," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I see." She recalled that the wisp of Yue Xuehua''s soul said that this star was an exiled star. However, it was filled with treasures she had gathered and locked in this world.


    She mumbles, "Was it her who opened those space cracks?"


    Her thoughts are: ''The beings that fall in it were considered treasures? The mermaid race, the island whale cub, the sea dragon race, the sand giants, and all other races have various strengths, treasures, and skills.''


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Jueyang, in your world, are there also other races that live together in one star?"


    "No. Each race possessed its own world. Only a few worlds possessed different races living on one star. This is especially true for Gods. They are territorial, and other races aren''t allowed to live in their world unless they have close ties with it or a huge star like the Immortal World," said Shen Jueyang.


    He added, "That''s why this world is strange. It possesses countless races, and some of them can be considered pure blood with powerful lineage. Like your father''s Lightning Gods'' bloodline. In the immortal world, there is a powerful clan that possesses this bloodline, and they are considered a powerhouse."


    The scene before the change once again. One of the beastmen had brought home a black egg. As soon as Shen Jueyang saw that, it recognized what egg it was.


    Shen Jueyang commented, "That must be the cause of their destruction. They shouldn''t have brought that home."


    "What kind of creature is that black egg?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang answered, "It''s a demonic one. That is a ferocious creature that cannot be tamed by anything, Abyss Snake. Once it was born, the miasma would spread, causing creatures to become crazy and causing gods to become fallen."


    Shen Jueyang''s words unfold before them. As the Abyss creature was about to be born, the Ancient Tree God decided to destroy it. But a lot of beastmen had died already, and the believer''s fate towards the Ancient Tree God had waned.


    The lack of faith caused the Ancient Tree God to slowly be tainted, and the Demonic Titanoboa was born from the remnant miasma when the Abyss creature was killed, which leads to the current situation where the Ancient Tree God had completely become a fallen god and the Demonic Titanoboa used it as its subordinate to protect himself as he goes through his tribulation.


    After the Ancient Tree God became a fallen, it destroyed the beastmen race that used to be its believers as its anger towards them became hatred after it was abandoned by them. That''s why the village of the Beastmen race became the only ruined one among the other races in the Amazon rainforest.


    [Ding! Story Mode end]


    [Ding! A Special Sign-in location, "Ruined Village of the Beastmen'', had been found. Does the host wish to sign in at this location?]


    Yue Xuexia said, "I want to sign in."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in the Ruined Village of the Beastmen. The following rewards are given to the host.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving the Beastmen Unique Skill: Beautification]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving Godly Skill: Spatial Ability.]


    [Spatial Ability is a good skill that allows the user to control the space. It can be used for teleportation, creation of spatial doors or cracks as well as Infinite Storage.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving Space Elements Affinity.]


    [Space Elements Affinity allows one to control space elements smoothly without much backlash. This affinity allowed one to wield space as natural as breathing.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving Godly Skill: Purification]


    [Purification is a light elemental skill that cleanses all kinds of taint. From ordinary dirt to even debuff skills like poison, curses, etc. This is very effective towards evil beings and demonic existences.]


    [A mandatory mission is issued to the host by the world.


    Mission: Kill the Demonic Titanoboa and purify the Ancient Tree God. Must be done by the host herself.


    Reward: Merits and the ownership of the rainforest.]


    Yue Xuexia was surprised to receive more divine skills and the skills are something very powerful and useful. The ability to control space and skill that can purify almost anything. She is delighted to get those skills. She also accepted the mission that was given to her.


    She said to Shen Jueyang, "Jueyang, I''ve received a few good skills and a mandatory mission."


    "Mandatory mission from the system?" asked Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head.


    He said, "That''s rare. This is the first time it has a mandatory mission. What kind of mission was it?"


    "Kill the Demonic Titanoboa and purify the Ancient Tree God," Yue Xuexia answered. "I have to be the one to kill the enemy."


    "I can''t do it for you," asked Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia shook her head and said, "No. I must do it with my own two hands."


    "Tsk! Damn it! But that''s a Demonic Being of at least a Mahayana Realm (Void Refining Stage). You are only a mid-stage God Transformation Realm! Has the Heavenly Laws gone insane?!" said Shen Jueyang.


    Rumbles~ A lightning struck Shen Jueyang after cursing the heavens.

 Chapter 326: 326: Gather

    Chapter 326: 326: Gather


    Looking at Shen Jueyang, who was once again struck by lightning, Yue Xuexia looked at him helplessly and used her divine skill to heal him for the second time.


    "Lately, you keep fighting against the heavenly law of this world. Have you forgotten your restraints? Calm down; it only said I had to kill it with my own hand, but it didn''t say I can have someone to help me in the process of killing it," said Yue Xuexia while healing Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang, who realized that Yue Xuexia''s words seem amiable, slowly moves his paralyzed head and right hand and looks up to the sky and gives it a middle finger for playing him as a fool.


    "Mother... Fucker?"


    CRIZZ~ BOOM!


    He was hit by lightning for the third time. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia sighed and was quite annoyed. She chooses to half heal him and just drag him back to the Elven Village, where everyone is waiting. Everyone was surprised to see Shen Jueyang''s state as they recalled him leaving fully healed before.


    Taiyang asked, "Xue''er, what happened to him?"


    "He looks more roasted than before," Elf King Andromeda said.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia honestly told everyone what happened: "He gave the heavens a middle finger and cursed at it. He got zapped twice. I''m afraid he will do it again and choose not to heal him until his temper is gone."


    HAHAHAHA~


    The answer made Taiyang and Elf King Andromeda laugh out loud. Shen Jueyang can only glare at them, as he couldn''t move his body at all.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Xue''er... heal... me, please."


    "Alright. Don''t do anything to get zapped for the fourth time. I''m a bit tired today," said Yue Xuexia.


    "I... won''t," said Shen Jueyang.


    After all, she had to hear everyone that was hurt by the clashes of Shen Jueyang and Andromeda. He also had to heal them after fighting and had to heal Shen Jueyang again after receiving a few more heavenly lightnings as punishment from the heavens.


    "You bastards!"


    After healing Shen Jueyang, he jumped on those two fools that dared to laugh at him, and they fought like preschoolers. Yue Xuexia was about to check the elves if they needed further healing but was stopped by her subordinate, Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, the elves are fine. You should take a rest for now."


    "Thank you. But let me rest for a bit, then help me make dinner," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and served her mistress some tea to help her relax.


    She asked, "Mistress, what should we do next?"


    "Send the First Elder Monkey and Xiao Fae back to their village. It''s time to head to the center of the rainforest," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu and the rest understood that they would have to gather and fight against the two bigshots living at the center of the rainforest. One is a demonic creature, and the other is a fallen god. Each one of them is an enemy to behold; however, because of their evil nature, they cannot be left alone.


    On that night, the representatives of each tribe left the elven village to report to their respective villages to pass the message of the Moon Goddess to gather up in the elven village. After receiving the message from the Moon Goddess through their representatives, both races gathered two days later at the Elven Village.


    The two races gathered in full gear; even the remaining elves under the command of the Elf King Andromeda had changed a lot in these two days. Who wouldn''t? That crazy Elf King threw his brethren in a small world under his possession, and one day in reality was ten years in that small world. Two days for them is twenty years of training under their demon ancestor. However, thanks to that, they come out well trained enough not to easily die while fighting against evil creatures.


    Before they set off, Yue Xuexia had gathered the group of each race for an introduction.


    "Let''s do a formal introduction. My name is Yue Xuexia. You can consider me as the Moon Goddess''s reincarnation. I''m at the mid-stage God Transformation Realm."


    "Shen Jueyang, Xue''er person. Temporarily at Mahayana Realm."


    "Same as above. Taiyang."


    "Tan Bingyu, mistress''s secretary. Peak stage Yuanying (Nascent Soul)"


    "Elf King Andromeda, well, a newly reborn ghost from ancient times? Well, temporary Mahayana Realm. This world is restrictive with those beyond that level. I can only use that much worth of power."


    "Monkey King, Sun Wukong. Moon Goddess'' Believer. Peak Yuanying."


    "Queen Fae, Scarlet. Protector of this star''s world tree. Moon Goddess is our world tree spirit''s benefactor. Peak Yuanying Realm."


    After the formal introduction, everyone started to talk about the plan for how they would attack the two bigshots at the center of the forest. Both beings are at least God Transformation Realms, with one of them possibly Void Refining Realm.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "What should we do? That Demonic Titanoboa is clearly beyond the Mahayana Realm. The only reason it didn''t leave is because it hasn''t completed its evolution. Black Snakes usually evolve late compared to carps that jump to the dragon gate."


    "You guys should focus on the Ancient Tree God. Leave the snake to us," said Taiyang.


    He heard from his main body that Yue Xuexia received a mandatory mission from the system and that she needed to be the one to kill the Demonic Titanoboa with her own hand. He and Shen Jueyang plan to weaken the snake and leave the last move to Yue Xuexia.


    As for Tan Bingyu, her task will be to command the other races with the Queen Fae, Scarlet. As for the Monkey King and Elf King Andromeda, they will be the main force to fight against the Ancient Tree God. According to the Monkey King, there are lots of undead creatures under the control of the Demonic Titanoboa.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "I don''t mind that... But to think you will give away a king-grade artifact to this little monkey. Can''t you give me one as well?"


    "Sure, exchange it with your bow," said Shen Jueyang.


    The Elf King''s golden bow was a divine-grade weapon. The same level as Yue Xuexia''s black fan and Shen Jueyang''s sword. All of a sudden, Yue Xuexia brought out two weapons. An ice sword made of ice ore stone from the north pole and a wand made from the young world tree branch.


    These two weapons were made by Yue Xuexia in those two days while waiting for the others to arrive. Both were king-grade weapons that she created with her Divine Armament Refining Skill. Well, she failed a lot in progress and wasted a lot of materials.


    However, she had abundant ice ore stone and young world tree branches at hand. She didn''t hold back at all and finally made two quasi-King-grade weapons.


    Yue Xuexia gave the ice sword to Tan Bingyu and the world tree wand to Queen Fae Scarlet.


    "These are for you. Among the group, only you two don''t have weapons of your own. Drip a blood for ownership. This is a weapon that can grow with you. Once you reach the God Transformation Realm, it would evolve into a Divine-grade weapon. Don''t forget to nourish it with your qi."


    Tan Bingyu was delighted to receive such a powerful sword. Her current weapon is just an ordinary gold-grade weapon that was gifted to her by her father. As for Queen Fae Scarlet, she can feel the power of enhancement from her world tree spirit lord. She was also delighted and thanked Yue Xuexia sincerely.


    Not far from them, Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Elf King Andromeda were staring at Yue Xuexia''s back. Within the group, except for the monkey king, three of them didn''t receive any weapons from her, and they were envious of those who got one from her.


    Taiyang asked, "Xue''er, what about mine? Don''t I have one?"


    "I also want one," Shen Jueyang said.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "Me too! I need one too!"


    Yue Xuexia looked at these three shameless men and said, "You guys already have your own personal weapon, and it was even beyond Divine-grade. I can only make King-grade at my level. It''s weaker and would easily break for your use."


    "We will be careful!" The three men said at the same time and glared at one another.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the three and sighed. She said, "Alright. I will make some for you. You must gather the materials though with extras, as I doubt to create one without failures."


    "Leave it to us!"


    "Alright. Enough, and gather. Make the final preparations. We will now head to the central forest," said Yue Xuexia.


    Every leader of their race calls upon their brethren and completes their preparations. The Monkey King leads the Ape race, the Queen Fae leads her fairies, and Elf King Andromeda leads the remnant elves. At the forefront, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu lead, followed by Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang. They are now heading to the center of the forest.


    On the other hand, at the center of the Amazon rainforest, the Demonic Titanoboa, which is supposed to be awake, opened its eyes. Its hibernation had ended when Shen Jueyang and Elf King Andromeda caused chaos in the forest a few days ago. He had also made his own preparations.


    Hiding in a cave surrounding him are creatures of the dead. All of these are zombies made up of bodies from the four races, including the Beastmen race, that perished a long time ago.


    The Demonic Titanoboa peered from the dark cave to the direction where he can feel countless presence and mumbles.


    "Finally coming over. This time I will use your blood and flesh as nourishment for my final evolution to become a dragon!"

 Chapter 327: 327: Center of the Forest

    Chapter 327: 327: Center of the Forest


    After all the war preparations were complete, Yue Xuexia led everyone to the center of the Amazon Rainforest. Unlike in the other parts of the forest, the moment everyone entered the central region, they were all vigilant. After all, this is the territory of the two worst existences in the whole rainforest. Yue Xuexia thought that the central region would be a disaster, but instead, they were welcomed by a scene of paradise.


    Luscious greeneries, tall trees full of life, wood, and floral fragrances mix in the air, giving one an intoxication that relaxes their nerves and a fully polluted free forest with pure and powerful heaven and earth qi, which the modern cities don''t possess. This place is more like a sanctuary itself.


    Tan Bingyu couldn''t help but comment, "This place is beautiful."


    "How can there be a place in this exiled star that is full of qi? It was as if all the qi in this world had gathered in this place," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Almost all of them agreed with the words of the elf king. However, unlike the reaction of amazement from Tan Bingyu and the others, Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Yue Xuexia turned serious. They felt that the whole area they were in was strange for a reason. The only problem is that they seem to be unable to point out what made the whole forest they are in weird.


    Taiyang said, "Stay vigilant! Something is strange in this forest!"


    Shen Jueyang immediately went to the side of Yue Xuexia, protecting her. Everyone actually cannot feel what made the area strange; however, since the big bosses in the group say that there is something strange going on, they all raise their guard. But just raising their guards isn''t enough; in the end, this sanctuary is still a hell hiding behind its beauty.


    Those who are from the larger group suffer more than those in the small group. No one knows what happened, but a few of them started killing their comrades like madmen. These few beings in the group looked possessed; their eyes were bloodshot, and they saw their comrades as enemies to be killed.


    Agh!


    "What the hell?!"


    "Kill. Kill. You are enemies. Killer of my family!"


    "Die. You must die! You can only die under my arrow!"


    "Ah! No~ they are attacking! Stop them!"


    "What the hell are you doing?!"


    "Shit! Someone pulled the injured away!"


    "Hehehe~ Kill... All you undead should die!"


    "Fuck! Don''t get wounded by those who are possessed. You will become like them as well!"


    Chaos had fallen at the rear. It was only when the leaders made their commands that those who had gone crazy were all captured. There are those who died after being caught off guard and killed and those who were injured but were also tied up as they would also become crazy like their attackers. These captured beings were presented before Yue Xuexia, and they are all acting crazy regardless of being restrained. Tan Bingyu checked on the victims and saw a small prick hole at the side of their necks, as if something stabbed them with something causing their current state.


    Tan Bingyu reported, "Mistress, all the first batch of beings that started the attack had a prick on their neck. It seems they are injected with something."


    Yue Xuexia used her special eyes to check on the qi of these crazed individuals and saw an ominous aura that not only gave off a rotten smell but also an evil vibe. Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, as well as Elf King Andromeda, noticed the disgusting aura on them. They do not need to see it like Yue Xuexia and only need to feel the evil aura and disgusting scent to know what is wrong with them.


    Elf Kin Andromeda said, "This smell of rotten flesh and blood. This is a miasma that they are injected with."


    "No wonder. They had gone crazy. Miasma amplified the worst nightmare of those affected by it," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang with a dark face said, "Miasma cannot be extracted by ordinary means. Only light elements can eliminate it. It needs to be purified. But Xue''er, your divine healing skill might cure them temporarily but not fully treat them. Let''s end them peacefully."


    No one rejected the words of Shen Jueyang, as they believed that those affected by mamma could not be saved. During the last war, a lot of their comrades had ended up in such a state as well, and they chose to end their lives to ease their sufferings. They believed that killing them was the only way to save these affected individuals. However, before Shen Jueyang burned the victims with his flame, Yue Xuexia had stopped him.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let me try something first. I will not use my divine healing skill."


    "Alright. Don''t push yourself. We haven''t started fighting for real yet," said Shen Jueyang.


    "I know. I would overdo it," said Yue Xuexia.


    She placed a hand before the group that was affected by the miasma. All she needed to do was concentrate and focus her attention on the ones before her. Then she mumbles,


    "Divine Skill: Purification."


    Yue Xuexia used her newly gained skill and used it to cleanse the bodies of the affected ones before her. Under the silver light that fell on the victims, their bloodshot eyes slowly faded, and the black blood on their bodies returned to a scarlet hue. Everyone was surprised when they saw that those who were acting crazy before had returned to normal. Except for their throbbing wounds all over their bodies, they were no different before they were affected by miasma.


    "Hah? What is happening? Why am I tied up?"


    "Me too! Hiss~ Why am I wounded!?"


    Elf King Andromeda was shocked and questioned, "What is this? Are they healed? Impossible! Is that a divine-grade purification skill? I thought only the Goddess of Light could use it."


    "Is this your new skill, Xue''er?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Um. A skill I received from finding the ruined village of the beastmen race. Just as I expected, it can cleanse miasma ha?"


    "This is good! With this, there is no need to worry about weakening when fighting against a demonic creature!" Taiyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Wait, let me heal their wounds first."


    But she was stopped by everyone, afraid that she might overdo it. This time Queen Fae Scarlet stepped forward and volunteered.


    "Moon Goddess, please leave the healing to this humble servant of yours," said Queen Fae Scarlet.


    With everyone stopping her from making any more moves, Yue Xuexia can only let the Fae Queen do the healing while the rest of them resume the journey and lead the group. A few stayed behind to cremate their deceased comrades, and those who were affected just now, knowing that they had killed a friend, a sibling, or even a family member, were now mourning. There are even some who couldn''t continue the journey due to guilt. The leaders of each tribe didn''t force those beings to follow after making their decisions to stay.


    As for the rest, they can only follow the Moon Goddess to their final war. It didn''t take long enough for the group to reach the center of the forest. They can easily see the towering Ancient Willow Tree God, whose top was even reaching the sky above. The reason why no one from outside the forest can see the Ancient Tree God is because the heavens have placed a blind on it. All kinds of creatures that aren''t supposed to exist in the mortal realm cannot be seen by ordinary mortals. This is a way of protection for the weak.


    However, it is a different story for those who live in the Amazon rainforest and those who cultivate to become immortals. This Ancient Tree God is a part of the cultivation world, and it cannot be denied that whatever it does would affect the world. Thus, only those who cultivate can do something about it.


    Yue Xuexia commented upon seeing the Ancient Tree God, "What a towering tree! It''s even taller than that world tree from the Fae Village."


    "Don''t compare this one to the real world tree. The one in this world is just a sapling. A mature world tree can replace the world itself. Moreover, this is only at Mahayana Realm. It hasn''t even reached Void Refining Realm and it has already fallen. How embarrassing," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Yue Xuexia retorted, "I haven''t seen a mature world tree yet. So for me, this one is towering enough. Do you have a problem with me?"


    "Alright. You win. I am the one in the wrong," said Elf King Andromeda as he chuckled.


    Shen Jueyang blocked Elf King Andromeda''s line of sight of the Moon Goddess. He also gave the man a cold glare. Feeling challenged, the Elf King wanted to do something, but they stopped and immediately turned serious as they felt an incoming dangerous aura.


    Taiyang shouted, "Something is coming out from below!!!"


    As if answering the words of Taiyang, the earth under their feet cracked. Those who could fly flew, and those who couldn''t could only run away, avoiding falling from the huge crack that suddenly appeared under their feet. Suddenly a huge black snake that can cover the whole forest comes out of the crack. Surrounding it was a black mass of aura that caused all its surroundings to die immediately when the black mist touched it. This is the demonic Titanoboa they had been looking for.


    HISS~

 Chapter 328: 328: Outside

    Chapter 328: 328: Outside


    Upon reaching the center of the rainforest, the group was welcomed not only by a huge shaking of the land but also by a huge black snake that can wrap itself around the whole Amazon rainforest. Now everyone understood why it never kept itself above the forest, as its mere size was enough to cover the whole place. The heavenly laws keep the whole rainforest covered with a white fog, which prevents the others from seeing the scene inside. This white mist had alerted the countries near the Amazon rainforest.


    Outside of the forest, countless news reports about the sudden thick mist covering the whole Amazon forest were reported. A few helicopters carrying reporters were flying around the boundary of the rainforest and the white mist.


    {Flash News: Amazon Forest''s mutation? What is this white mist all about?}


    {The government of a country sent some experts and soldiers to investigate the phenomenon happening in the Amazon Rainforest. At first, the experts they had sent, including the soldiers, were not even able to enter the white mist.}


    {However, one of the supernaturals hiding within the military had successfully entered the rainforest and almost got lost on the way out. He said that there is something out of the world happening inside the Amazon forest.}


    {Technology is rendered useless inside, and the camera on that supernatural man was scrapped by something unknown. However, he tried to explain everything he had seen beyond the white mist. The moment he said the words ''Giant Tree, Humongous Snake, Flying Humans, Animals, and Unique Races.'' The supernatural man fainted and lost consciousness afterwards. None of the modern doctors and scientists could find out what was happening to the soldier.}


    {Our lone witness had lost consciousness. What do his words mean? Is this the beginning of the apocalypse?}


    These new reports had also spread internationally and even reached the Yue family and the Xia Clan. Coincidentally, Grandpa Xia and Grandma Hialun were visiting the Yue family and also saw this flash news. Of course, their reaction is different from the masses, as they knew that Yue Xuexia and her group had left for the very same location, which was reported on the news.


    Yue Ruxia looked at the television in the dining hall and said, "Amazon rainforest? Isn''t that the place where Dajie and the rest went for a mission?"


    "Xue''er is at that location? Why did she go there?"Asked Grandpa Xia.


    Yue Jixia answers her grandfather''s question. "Jie said there is material she needs there and left a week ago with Sister Bingyu and the duo gluttons."


    "Maybe the current changes in the Amazon forest had something to do with those kids," said Papa Yue Yuya. "But Jueyang and Yangyang are with them; they should be alright."


    "The problem is that it is someone else''s territory. Even if we wanted to go, we can''t go," said Mama Yue.


    Papa Yue said, "There is no need for us to go. A country''s representative will come to us to request help. That white mist, that is a covering made by the heavens. In short, only cultivators can enter the Amazon rainforest."


    As if to prove the words of Papa Yue, Grandpa Xia''s phone rang, and the caller was Long Juedi, who is also Huaxia''s leader. Grandpa Xia answers the call and puts the phone on loudspeaker mode.


    Click!


    Grandpa Xia said, "What is it, Juedi?"


    [Uncle Xia, representatives from A country want to meet you. I''ve sent A''Ling to pick you up. Please come to the palace.]


    "Alright. I will bring Yuya with me," said Grandpa Xia.


    [That should be okay.]


    After the call ended, a sound of the car was heard outside the mansion. It seems that after learning the identity Ling Wen had used, the guards had let them in after Mama Yue had given them the message before the car arrived. In the end, only Grandpa Xia and Papa Yue left with Ling Wen, and the rest remained in the Moonlight Lake Mansion, waiting for the news.


    ---


    At the palace where the leader of the country lives...


    Long Juedi was waiting at the reception hall with a few foreigners from the A country. Their blonde hair and blue eyes were obvious features of people from that country. Regardless of being the sole one from Huaxua country inside the hall, Long Juedi''s presence alone was enough to overwhelm the ones before him. No one from the other side dares to speak out without thinking.


    Someone from the other side asked, "Old Leader Long, is it truly possible to meet the leader of the Xia Clan?"


    "You can. I''ve already asked someone to pick Senior Xia up. However, please be warned. He is one of the gods of our country. I hope you don''t treat him ordinarily," said Long Juedi.


    "Of course. We are here to seek his help after all. However, is there a way for the old leader to contact the divine doctor? The information says that she lives in your country."


    The eyes of Long Juedi narrowed as these words were mentioned. It seems someone had spread the information that the divine doctor was someone from Huaxia country. However, it is impossible for someone in their country to spread such news, and the sand country is their ally. They won''t sell their royal princess. This can only mean that a country had other means to find out that information.


    Long Juedi spoke, and his face was completely serious as he said the following words: "It seems that A Country had a way of information that was kept as a military secret. A prophet might be?"


    As expected, the soldiers from the A country became defensive when the prophet was mentioned. Just as they were about to raise their guns, the leader of the group shouted a command.


    "Stand down!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The leader of the group smiles at the old leader and once again looks friendly. It was completely different from his stern look when he reprimands the guards with them.


    "Old Leader, please forgive our guards. It is just that the word Prophet can be considered a secret in our country. Like how the divine doctor is to Huaxia. However, how did the old leader find out?"


    "In our country, no one will sell the information of the divine doctor even if they die. The same goes for the sand country, which is considered our ally. But in this world, since there are cultivators, other means of strength exist. Supernaturals, heroes, witches, and all other races. The Sand Giants are one, and a prophet is not that rare. In our country, they are called star diviners," said Long Juedi.


    The leader of the other side was convinced. "No wonder. You guessed it. But like the results of the prophecy, our prophet can only show us a path with indefinite results. However, we do need the help of the divine doctor. You''ve seen the international news report about the Amazon rainforest. The only witness to the truth beyond the white mist had fallen into a coma."


    "If it''s about curing that boy in the news report, even I can do it! "A voice suddenly started, and it wasn''t from anyone in the group inside the hall but someone from the door.


    The arrival of Xia Lianyu and Yue Yuya while being led to the room by Ling Wen had left a great impression on the people from the other country. The presence of these two men alone was overwhelming, leaving those heroes behind as the representative of the A country overwhelmed. They can feel a powerful energy coming from these three men, especially from the one who is considered a god in Huaxia country.


    Long Juedi immediately stood up and greeted the seniors who came over to lend their help for the sake of the country.


    "Long Juedi greets Senior Xia and Brother Yue."


    "Yue Yuya greets the leader of our country."


    The old leader of Huaxia introduced the two men to the people of the A country. He formally introduced Senior Xia and Yue Yuya. Though he didn''t know why Yue Yuya had come over as well. He didn''t ask him to leave.


    "This is one of the gods in Huaxia. Senior Xia. The one beside him is his son-in-law, Yue Yuya," introduced Longue Juedi.


    The other faction was stunned to see a man in his late twenties being called Senior by Long Juedi, especially when they both looked younger than their age. After all, cultivators can control their youth, and because of that, almost all the cultivators inside the hall look like someone from the same generation.


    The leader of the other faction happily greeted the god of Huaxia.


    "All pleasure is mine. To finally meet one of the gods of Huaxia as well as someone from the Yue Clan."


    After the formal introduction between the two groups, they resume their conversation about the possible cure for the man who had fallen into a coma after entering the white mist of the Amazon rainforest.


    "Lord God Xia, I heard you saying that you have a way to cure our countrymen of his state? However, you haven''t seen him personally yet? How are you so sure you can wake him up?"


    "I have seen enough from the news report. That boy who comes out of the forest is tainted by something called miasma. Let me guess his current situation. Almost all of the veins in his body had turned black; his blood itself had become dark as well. Moreover, despite being unconscious, he would groan in pain and was unable to wake up," said Senior Xia Lianyu.


    After listing all these symptoms, the men from A country were all shocked. After all, all of the points the god from Huaxia had mentioned are truly happening, and this information is top-class and hidden by their country. This only means one thing: this senior before them truly knows how to wake up that boy.

 Chapter 329: 329: Demand

    Chapter 329: 329: Demand


    The conversation between the two countries still continues. This time Xia Lianyu was involved, and they are now talking about the only witness who had come out alive beyond the white mist that covers the whole Amazon rainforest. Since the witness had lost consciousness, all the symptoms listed by Xia Lianyu were indeed happening. For Xia Lianyu to be able to point out these symptoms meant that he had a way to resolve their problem.


    "Lord God Xia, please cure that boy. We need him to know what is happening behind the white mist."


    "We will try our best to give you what you wanted. Because of the sudden changes in the Amazon Forest, the unrest in our country is almost out of control. We also have a lot of people."


    Xia Lianyu glanced at Long Juedi. Though he can do as he wishes, this child is still his friend''s son; he cannot just ignore his standing as their country''s leader. Long Juedi, seeing that his uncle is leaving him the details for the rewards, made sure to ask one for the country and one for Xia Lianyu.


    Long Juedi said, "Senior Xia agrees to come with you to your country and treat the patient. In exchange, we want a reward, one for the sake of our country and the other for Senior Xia himself. If you agree, we can sign a contract and reveal the details to the press as clear proof for this exchange. Don''t worry, we won''t be asking for too much. We have no intention of being enemies with A country."


    The leader of the representatives from the A country speaks, "We would like to talk with our president first."


    "Please go ahead. There is a private room on the right side of the hall. Feel free to use it," said Long Juedi.


    Cultivator Ling Wen stood up, preparing to show them the way. "Let me guide you to the room."


    "Thank you. Three hours should be enough for the discussion among us," the leader of the representatives from the A country said.


    Ling Wen sent the other country''s representative and returned to where the others were. They actually have their own discussion to do so. When he returned to the receiving hall, Ling Wen heard his friend, Long Juedi, asking Senior Xia while he agreed to treat that patient from the A country.


    Long Juedi said, "Uncle, this is not like you getting involved with another country. Is there something else for you to agree to?"


    The one who answered this question is not Xia Lianyu, and unexpectedly, Yue Yuya. He said, "Xue''er is currently in the Amazon rainforest."


    "WHAT?!" The two men exclaimed in shock.


    This revelation stunned Long Juedi and Ling Wen. They didn''t expect that the Yatou would be involved in the happenings within the Amazon rainforest. However, if Yue Xuexia is indeed involved, then things are different. She is their Moon Goddess; her standing is the same as Xian Lianyu, and because she is younger and talented, her standing is more significant than Elder Xia. No wonder Xia Lianyu is eager to go to A country. It is to pick up his granddaughter.


    Long Juedi asked, "Why did she go to another unexplored place?"


    "Senior, how long had they been away?" asked Ling Wen.


    Yue Yuya answered, "More than a week. Her last message was a video of pink dolphins. There is a talking monkey with two legs and a small fairy with them."


    "Alright. New races indeed, and there are more than one," said Ling Wen as he held his aching forehead. "Should I prepare another treaty contract with A country this time?"


    "You should, but not urgently. This time there is more than one hidden race. To whom will the forest end up?" asked Long Juedi.


    Xia Lianyu said, "That is not our problem. The one that involves the Sand Giant Race was resolved easily as the crown prince of the sand country was with Xue''er when they met the sand giants. But this time, Xue''er and her friends didn''t bring someone from the A country. Will the hidden races in the Amazon rainforest even trust them enough to sign a treaty? The possibility of war cannot be ignored."


    "Father, are you afraid that the A-country might use Xue''er for their own means? That''s impossible. My daughter isn''t the type to be schemed at. Also, there is Yangyang and Jueyang with her. If the A-country tries to detain her, they can say goodbye to their country," said Yue Yuya.


    Xia Lianyu said, "No one was that stupid in our country, but we can''t say the same thing to the other countries. Because of the situation, they might even blame my granddaughter as a scapegoat."


    "They dare!!!" said the other three adult men in the hall.


    This man''s words were clearly not a joke, and everyone in the hall knew that he was saying the truth. Though Yue Xuexia won''t start a war for no reason, it''s a different story for the two men beside her. Those two are used to being at the top and will never tolerate something weaker looking down on them.


    Long Juedi and Ling Wen can already imagine Taiyang and Shen Jueyang sinking a country just because they offended Yue Xuexia. It was also for this same reason that there are hardly any enemies foolish enough to make the Moon Goddess angry. At least in the Huaxia Country, there is no one who is brainless.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in the other room where the A-country representative had gathered.


    They contacted their country''s president about the current state of the situation in the conversation between two countries. After the leader informed him that someone could cure his son, the president almost agreed to all future requests on the spot.


    The A-country president questioned, "Are your words real? You found someone who is able to cure my son."


    It seems that the young witness from the news is the only son of the current president of the A-country. That is why this group was sent to Huaxia to look for possible help in treatment.


    "It is untested, but I think the possibility is higher than fifty percent. The one who said that he can cure the young master is one of the Gods of Huaxia himself. He had also listed down the symptoms the young master is currently suffering from," said the leader of the A-country representatives.


    The president looked at one of the heroes pretending to be a bodyguard. This is a young man with abilities similar to Superman. He is also the nephew of the current president of the country.


    "John, what do you think?" The president asked.


    The young man called John answers, "I do not know if that person is lying. But I do know that he is a much more powerful person than I am or my teacher. Someone of that strength will not lie as long as there is something in us that he needs."


    "Alright. Accept their demands; however, not accepting their request must put our country in danger!" said the President


    With the approval of the president, the group rejoined the ones waiting at the hall. They noticed that these people weren''t impatient as they waited for them at all. Moreover, they were peacefully enjoying the tea and snacks on the table.


    The representative''s leader spoke, "After talking with our president, he had agreed to your request of giving a reward to the Huaxia country and Lord God Xia. However, there is a condition."


    "Please speak," said Long Juedi.


    "The President requested that none of your rewards would put our country and our people to harm," said the leader of the other faction.


    Long Juedi stretched out his right hand for a handshake and said, "We agreed to that condition."


    "Then we have made a deal. Leader Long, we are now open for your demand. Please speak," said the leader of the representatives from A-country.


    Long Juedi said, "Our demand is actually not much. Please read the contract." Ling Wen passed the prepared contract he had made while the other group wasn''t around.


    The other side immediately checked the contract and was surprised that the demand of the leader of Huaxia was simple. They only asked for the A-country not to harm anyone who ventures to the A-country who is from Huaxia in any form or way. In short, if someone from this country had done something in A-country as long as it''s not intentional killing, they will be deported to this country without question. Any kind of torture is also not allowed. This includes putting one in jail or house arrest.


    The A-country''s representative''s leader sighs. "Leader Long, your request is indeed simple but is the hardest to fulfill. However, we agree to it."


    He signed the contract and even put a thumb mark. Then, after giving back the contract to Ling Wen, he looked at Xia Lianyu and asked, "How about the Lord God''s request?"


    "My request is not something you can decide on. I will speak with your president after meeting with me in your country. If there is nothing else to talk about, we should get going. I do not want to waste anymore of my time," said Xia Lianyu.


    Yue Yuya said, "Father, everyone has done their preparations. We can go anytime."


    The representative''s leader from the A-country wasn''t surprised that it wasn''t only the Lord God coming with them. No one would send someone''s people into another person''s territory alone.


    He said, "Lord God, we can leave anytime."

 Chapter 330: 330: Battle at the Center of the Forest.

    Chapter 330: 330: Battle at the Center of the Forest.


    Back to the situation inside the Amazon Rainforest central region.


    The sudden appearance of the huge snake known as Titanoboa startled most of the beings that came with Yue Xuexia and her team. Moreover, this demonic being was emitting miasma from its mouth, and countless undead beings arose with its arrival. Upon seeing the appearance of these undeads, the three races that came with the Moon Goddess couldn''t help controlling their tears. They can recognize some of the faces mixed within the undead.


    "Keke~ Dad!? No way?!"


    "Why... Why is this happening?! Mother, how can you be there?!"


    "Bastard! How can you be so cruel?! That you use the dead bodies of our brethren as undeads!?"


    "You have no heart!"


    The demonic Titanoboa looked down on them from high above. His size alone overwhelms anyone from the other side. He had always looked down on the weak, and as a demonic being, the lives and deaths of others were of no importance to him. Even if he disrespects the dead bodies of his enemies, it feels like nothing of it. After all, demonic beings were cruel by nature, especially those who lived with miasma in their bodies.


    {I am a demon. Most demons had no heart, especially for the weak!}


    {You came for this lord''s life. It is only right to kill you using your family''s corpses.}


    {Kill them!}


    The usually slow-moving zombies in the movies were like monsters under the command of this demonic being. The speed of these undead beings was very similar to when they were still alive. It can be said that because they are already dead, they no longer have any hesitation in their movements, making those who are of the living to be at a slight disadvantage when fighting against these beings.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the hesitation from the beings on her side. If this continues, they will be at a disadvantage. Seeing these, she created areas for purification. After all, any part of these undead is full of miasma. A scratch or a bite can infect the people on her side and lower their capabilities.


    "Sister Bingyu, Queen Fae Scarlet, take the lead. I will create healing zones in the field. It can purify miasma for someone infected by it."


    Three huge circle areas from the rear, which are full of holy power, appeared. There are lots of warriors from their sides that were caught off guard by their undead loved ones and were wounded by them. Their wounds were clearly affected by miasma, as the blood that flows from their bodies is black in color. The moment it appeared, the demonic titanoboa instantly recognized it.


    {Darn Gods! I didn''t expect one to be able to use holy elements in this small world!}


    The Demonic Titanoboa immediately targeted Yue Xuexia, who is the source of the holy energy of those purification circles. As long as he killed her, those annoying spell circles would also disappear. Unfortunately for him, Yue Xuexia had two men protecting her. Before the huge tail of the Titanoboa hit Yue Xuexia, it was cut off by Shen Jueyang.


    HISS~


    {WHY?! Why are there so many gods in your group!?}


    The Demonic Titanoboa crawled away from them and looked at his cut tail. He looked at Shen Jueyang, looking at him like a dead thing, and that superious temperament this man possessed was something unique only to those gods who stood above all gods.


    Shen Jueyang, while holding his sword, looked at Yue Xuexia and said, "Xue''er, leave it to us. We will bring it down for you to kill."


    "I will also help. Xue''er, I want a huge feast for a reward," said Taiyang while wearing fighting gloves in his hands.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and said, "Alright. I will leave him to you."


    She moves to where the Monkey King and Elf King Andromeda are. The focus of these two will not be the undead troops on the ground, nor is the demonic snake blocking them. But the Ancient Tree God silently watches them, preparing to sneak an attack and kill them. Shen Jueyang and Taiyang flew to where the Demonic Titanoboa is.


    With two powerful cultivators stalling the Titanoboa, the Ancient Tree God finally realized that the ones attacking them this time are tougher than the ones before and much more powerful, as they can feel highlighted gods with domains among them. Thick black branches surfaced from the land and started attacking Yue Xuexia. It can feel the dread of the holy element from the purification skill Yue Xuexia used just now.


    Compared to a demonic being like the Titanoboa, the ancient tree is much more likely to suffer under the purification spell. After all, it''s fallen. All of its qi was not under his control anymore, and he had longed for a tainted being that is completely opposed to light or holy elements. The Monkey King stood before Yue Xuexia, who was focusing on keeping the purification circle alive. The golden rod in the monkey king''s hand grew in size as it smashed at the tree branches coming to their side.


    The Monkey King, Sun Wukong, said, "You are not allowed to harm the goddess."


    "This tree knows who among us can kill him. For a fallen, holy element is its greatest weakness. We need to keep him occupied so the Moon Goddess can use purification skill on him," said Elf King Andromeda and pulled his bow.


    A huge skill circle appeared above the Ancient Tree God, and countless arrows fell on it. However, since his elements are more of life and wind, his effects on the fallen are not much. It would only physically destroy the branches used by the ancient tree god to block his attack and no more. As the Ancient tree god, it can heal itself countless times as it absorbs life from the land it is rooted in.


    The Elf King Andromeda clicked his tongue and said, "Our elements are incompatible. But weakening it should still be enough. Monkey King, let''s have a competition on how many branches we can cut off that Ancient Tree God!"


    "The winner will be the errand boy of the winner for a decade!" said the Monkey King.


    The Elf King Andromeda said, "It''s a done deal!!"


    The two battle maniacs flew towards the ancient tree god. One is enlarging its pole, trying to directly break off the branches, and the other is using skills to rain down thousands of arrows in batches. These attacks made the Ancient Tree God angry, so that it started using its roots to attack the two pests attacking it.


    Yue Xuexia watches the monkey king and the elf king fight against the Ancient Tree God, seeing that they weren''t overwhelmed much. Yue Xuexia chose to focus below. She noticed that the source of the undead army was coming from the underground cave where the Demonic Titanoboa had come out.


    Yue Xuexia narrowed her eyes and noticed something from that cave is creating all these undead. Xiao Meng, the white tarantula that Yue Xuexia had adopted, suddenly climbed up to her shoulders.


    "Xiao Meng, you see that cave? Find the one inside who is creating those disgusting things. Kill it once you find it," said Yue Xuexia.


    She gave her pet spider the blessing of the moon. It was already almost sunset when they reached the center of the forest. Once the moon rises to the sky, her powers will be enhanced. This includes the blessing she had given to everyone.


    "Be careful, Xiao Meng," whispered Yue Xuexia as she gently rubbed Xiao Meng''s head.


    The small spider jumped off her shoulders and used the wind to bring it towards the underground cave. Because it was small and possessed a stealth skill, others could hardly notice its presence. In fact, if not for its connection to the moon''s energy, Yue Xuexia wouldn''t have noticed Xiao Meng hiding in the forest of that cliff.


    After her pet spider left to do her duties, Yue Xuexia looked at the darkening sky above her head and muttered, "Once the moon has risen, it will be the time for me to make a move."


    Yue Xuexia intentionally made herself look the weakest among all the gods in their group. She wanted to use this as a chance to remove the eyes of the Demonic Titanoboa and the Ancient Tree God from her. That way it would be easier for her to ambush their enemies and kill them with one move.


    ¡ª


    Beyond the white mist, at the A-country''s White Palace...


    The President of the A-country and his entourage were waiting for the return of his countrymen and the arrival of the guests from the Huaxia country. The private jet landed on the territory of the White Palace, and the people on it got down one at a time. When the president of the A-country and Xia Lianyu met, they exchanged a handshake as a greeting.


    "Welcome to A-country, Lord God Xia. I had prepared a villa for you and your family," said the President.


    Papa Yue also shook the hands of the president and said, "Mr. President doesn''t have to make such preparations. Our eldest daughter bought a mansion in this country. We will have to check it once since we are here."


    "I have forgotten. The Yue Family indeed has some properties in our country. As expected of the current richest family in the world. Please, we had prepared a feast for you," said the A-country president.

 Chapter 331: 331: Saving a Life

    Chapter 331: 331: Saving a Life


    A country''s president requested to speak with Lord God Xia alone. The Yue family agreed and chose to check their mansion in this country. Of course, they didn''t forget to give Yueyue, Yue Xuexia''s cub winged tiger, to the old man before leaving. Leaving Yueyue in Grandpa Xia''s care was another way to protect the old man. If there is danger, Yueyue can take away the old man and escape.


    Mama Yue passed Yueyue to the old man, "Dad, Yueyue is not feeling well, so we don''t feel it''s good to bring it with us and travel again. We will leave him to you to care for a while."


    She whispered to the black tiger cub, Yueyue: ''Yueyue, protect Grandpa, okay? We will be back soon.''


    Meow~


    Yueyue pretended to be deflated as he crawled towards the old man and fell down like he was feeling sick. Grandpa Xia was amazed by how talented this beast was in acting.


    "Okay. Be careful," said Xia Lianyu to his daughter and her family.


    After the Yue family took their leave temporarily, Mr. President invited Lord God Xia to his office. Only he and the old man stayed inside. The president was so friendly and even served the Lord God with a limited edition wine. Though the old man wasn''t fond of it, he didn''t reject it, as it was indeed a rare wine that is a few hundred years old.


    "Please taste my wine, Lord God Xia. This is a 500-year-old wine that I bought from a friend that is considered immortal in our country," said the president of the A-country.


    The moment the cork of the wine was opened, Xia Lianyu noticed that the ingredients to make his wine were indeed immortal fruits that aged for more than a few hundred years. Even though he is a tea fanatic, he couldn''t decline such a good thing.


    Lord God Xia accepted the cup of wine served to him. He responded, "Thank you. I shall try a cup."


    Xia Lianyu enjoyed the fragrance of the wine for a while before taking a sip. His tongue was suddenly assaulted with a powerful taste of immortal fruit, making him a bit intoxicated. For only a few seconds and finally exclaims, "A good wine! Not bad at all."


    "As expected, Senior''s intoxication only lasted for a few seconds. Whenever I took a sip of this wine, it made me feel intoxicated for a few minutes, even lasting a whole hour," said Mr. President of the A-country.


    Xia Lianyu said, "The friends who gave you this might know how to make a good wine out of good ingredients. He did well with this wine. So, what is it that you want to ask me? This is a kind of wine you won''t easily serve just because I am a guest."


    The President let out a sigh and said, "I truly couldn''t hide anything from Lord God Xia. I just want to say: Please cure my son. I am willing to pay anything except sacrificing this country! I hope that you do your best to save my son. He is the only one I have."


    He suddenly lowered his head towards another person from another country, which can be considered no different from submission. No one would think this man is a good leader with him lowering his head so easily towards others. However, he is a great father.


    Seeing a father acting like this made Xia Lianyu recall his past, which is his greatest guilt and thorn in his heart. At that point in time, he was also given a choice whether to remain a mortal, be kicked out of his sect, or live as a mortal. However, the sect will no longer protect him, and the safety of his family has nothing to do with them.


    Either that or to return to Starfield Sect, forget about his mortal life, and come back with them, and the sect will spare his mortal family and protect them for ten years. Xia Lianyu, at that time, chose the second choice and left. He chose the safest path instead of protecting his family with his strength. He wasn''t willing to lower himself and become a mortal. After all, in his eyes, a mortal is just a useless and short-lived existence.


    Seeing a man at the peak of power willingly lowering his head for his son, ignoring all possible results, or even placing himself lower than others is such an embarrassment for a leader. But this man has no hesitation at all. For him, the life of his son was the most important thing in his life. Much more important than his reputation, his standing, and even his life.


    Sigh~


    "Give me this bottle, and I swear to wake up and cure your son no matter what. Do you agree?" Xia Lianyu asked.


    The president''s eyes glowed in hope, and without any hesitation, he gave away his treasure for the sake of his son''s life and said, "Thank you very much, Senior!"


    "Alright. Let''s not waste anymore time and check on your son," said Xia Lianyu.


    The two move to another location where the patient is. The president led him into a private, underground laboratory where his son was isolated. No one knows what kind of illness he is suffering from, and those who were exposed to his blood and got it on their wounds ended up infected. Their situation is not that different from his son, and the only difference is that their symptoms are light and they didn''t fall into a coma like the young master.


    There are countless high-tech machines inside the room and numerous doctors running around the room. At the center of all was a young man who was only in his late twenties. His fair skin was exposed with black veins that were now so obvious as they were protruding. The whole room was now in chaos as the young master was once again experiencing a seizure, making him convulse.


    "The young master is experiencing a seizure again!"


    "Sedate him!!"


    "Doctor, the medicine is not working!"


    "Double the dosage!"


    "No! You can''t! He would be shocked by too much sedatives!"


    "What should we do?!"


    "Call over the president!"


    WHOOSH~


    The automatic door slid open, and the president entered, followed by Xia Liayu. This was the scene they were welcomed upon entering the place.


    The president exclaims, "What is happening?! Explain things to me immediately!"


    "The young master is experiencing a seizure again! President, this is stronger than the last one. There is nothing we can do anymore!"


    "How about we free the young master?"


    "Shut up! We are not doing that?!!"


    The president''s face turns black as charcoal in anger and disappointment. This is the kind of news that he feared becoming reality, and he had been suffering from the very scene as his nightmare every night. Now experiencing it on the spot left him helpless, and his eyes turned bloodshot as he tried his best to hold his tears back.


    Silence~


    A sudden stillness spreads in the room as they look at the enraged expression of their president. However, they were truly out of options. They couldn''t save the young master in his current state at all. Before the president of the A-country went insane, a hand grabbed his shoulder as if bringing him back to reality. When he turned around, he saw Xia Lianyu, one of the gods in Huaxia country.


    "Leave it to me," said Xia Lianyu as he strides towards the patient.


    He stabbed on a few acupoints of the young man, making him calm down. This temporarily slows down the spreading of miasma towards the young man''s heart.


    "Someone help me to seat this young man up and remove his hospital robe."


    He commanded, but none of the doctors listened to his words. Xia Lianyu can only turn around and look at the father of the patient.


    Xia Lianyu bellows, "Do you want your son to survive or not?"


    The president, who was stunned by the Lord God instantly stopping his son from seizuring, left him speechless. He only saw the senior stab a few parts of his son; he immediately stopped shaking like a fish out of water. Once he heard the voice of the senior again, the president woke up and urgently did as the Huaxia God requested.


    Everyone watched as they saw Xia Liayu set behind the young master, made some gestures with his hands, and suddenly made some moves on the young master''s back. In reality, he is using his qi to gather as much miasma away from the patient''s heart and internal organs, leading it to his throat to be puked out.


    HAH!


    Xia Liayu hit the back of the young master, and everyone watched him puke blood. This shocked not only the president, who was supporting his son from the front and saw the blood his son vomited, which was pure black. This is the miasma Xia Lianyu forcibly extracted from the young man''s body.


    "AH!!! Murder!!"


    "He killed the young master!!"


    "Capture him!"


    A few soldiers entered the room intending to capture Xia Liayu but were stopped by the president''s shout.


    "Stop! Don''t do anything!"


    A doctor exclaims, "But that person hit the young master. He even vomited blood!!"


    "Shut up and look at the blood that was puked! It''s pure black. That''s the poison in my son''s body. Look at how much black veins had returned to red and blue! Senior is curing my son! Don''t disturb him!!!" shouted the president, making almost everyone dumbfounded as what the president said seemed to be all real.

 Chapter 332: 332: Mutated Lightning Bamboo

    Chapter 332: 332: Mutated Lightning Bamboo


    At the private hospital under the A-country''s President''s name...


    The arrival of the president and Senior Xia Lianyu coincides with the seizure of the president''s son, who is suffering from. The malaria he had inhaled as he passed through the white mist and entered the Amazon rainforest outskirts. The miasma was about to reach his heart during this seizure, and Senior Xia Lianyu had saved his life. Most cultivators are knowledgeable about the acupoints of the human body. The acupoints to prevent poison from spreading, to stop bleeding, or how to resolve being affected by miasma.


    After controlling the flow of the miasma inside the patient''s body, Senior Xia Lianyu induced vomiting and pushed the miasma out of the patient''s body with his qi. Some miasma lingers in the patient''s body, but the overall miasma was mostly removed. After most of the miasma had been vomited, Senior Xia Lianyu helped the patient lay down again as he stood up from the bed.


    Senior Xia Lianyu said, "Let him sleep for a while. I will ask for a prescription to completely remove the traces of miasma in his body. Change this room, and everything in it must be burned down, including the clothes you are wearing as well as changing the clothing of the patient. He should wake up tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Senior Xia! Thank you!" The president of the A-country said.


    Seeing the bloodless complexion of his son returning to normal and black veins disappearing, the president of the A-country was delighted. His son finally looked like a human and not a pale dying corpse. He wanted to hug his son but looked down on his clothes, which were untainted by the black blood his son had vomited on him. For some reason, he noticed that none of the blood and the miasma had affected him, as if something invisible had protected his whole being.


    Senior Xia Lianyu said, "I suggest you change your clothes and take a bath as well. Once your child is all cleaned up, you can hug him as much as you want. You can send someone to our mansion to pick up the prescription. After all, I am not a doctor but I know a good one. I will take my leave now."


    The president sent someone to escort Senior Xia Lianyu out of the building where Yue Yuya, who came over to pick him up, was waiting. It seems that the Yue family has estimated that the senior will be done with his meeting at this point. The president also saw them off and was delighted about the result of his son''s situation.


    An official beside the president whispered, "President, should we send some people to protect them?"


    "There is no need for me. Just a small group to show our stance," said the president.


    The official looked bewildered until he noticed uniformed black cars following the extended Lamborghini that Yue Yuya''s driver had driven over to pick up his father-in-law, and there were at least a dozen. Moreover, they can feel some unknown power watching them from a distance.


    "What the hell?" The official couldn''t hold back cursing in surprise.


    The A-country President said, "The Senior might be surnamed Xia, but his blood connection runs to the Yue Family, which is the number one in the list of the wealthiest in the world. They also have a direct connection with the cultivators in Huaxia. In short, their standing is not weaker than those hidden clans. What they need from us isn''t protection but free reins."


    It was only then did the official realize that the family from Huaxia who came with them isn''t the simple kind at all. They are a hidden power that can contend against those in real power in this world. He can only lament that he wasted his time and didn''t make connections with such a great family.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, inside the car...


    Xia Lianyu asked his son-in-law, "Have you made a connection with Xu''er?"


    "No, father. Xue''er is not answering. She might either be fighting or busy with something. However, we have found her location. She is at the center of the Amazon rainforest."


    The family can still recall that the territory of the giant sand race was also found at the center of the Sahara desert. There is a possibility that Yue Xuexia has found the other races'' village or is fighting something that she is so occupied with that she cannot answer a call from them.


    Xia Lianyu looked at the traces of miasma on the tip of his finger and burned it away until it no longer existed and muttered, "It seems that the demon race must have come over to this realm as well."


    "Xue''er will be fine. She is a lot stronger than she looks. Moreover, my lightning god''s physique can be called divine lightning, which is a bane for those demonic creatures. Has Father asked for compensation for the treatment they are asking for?" Yue Yuya asked.


    Xia Lianyu said, "They will come over tomorrow. The compensation can be arranged by then."


    ¡ª


    Back to the Amazon Rainforest''s Central region...


    The mutated and sentient white tarantula had successfully entered the underground cave. She might be a living spider, but she is capable of completely hiding her presence. Thus, walking through the underground cave and bumping into a line of undead left her undetected.


    She crawled deeper and deeper into the underground cave and found something glowing at the end of the dark cave. It''s a mutated lightning bamboo. This bamboo is just a small stack; however, the lightning covering it was divine golden lightning. The kind that can even easily kill demonic beings.


    However, this mutated lightning bamboo was protected by a formation that isolated it from the beyond the barrier around it. After its presence alone, it can destroy all demonic beings within a certain range. But what made Xiao Meng a little annoyed is the bone throne not far from it. On the throne made of bones is an undead king that looks no different from a human except for its white skin, which has bloodless and crimson eyes.


    This Undead King is the reason why the undeads are made from corpses, and everything was also under his command. Though it seems some of the authority to command the undeads was also left to the Demonic Titanoboa, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang are keeping an eye too.


    Little Xiao Meng is the queen of the tarantulas under that cliff, and what distinguishes her from the rest of her kin isn''t just her color and intelligence but also her ability to hoard treasures. In her eyes, that bamboo covered in golden lightning is a treasure she couldn''t ignore.


    Xiao Meng''s thoughts: ''Master said to kill the source. I must kill the undead king.''


    She, while completely hiding her aura and scent, approached the formation, which isolated the lightning-golden bamboo. It observed the formation around the treasure and recalled the days when her master was making a formation or refining a weapon. Her master had never hidden any of her knowledge from this curious little spider, and Xiao Meng at least learned the basics of formation. She wasn''t that good at creating a formation, but she is very good at destroying it.


    Xiao Meng crawled around the formation and immediately noticed its weakness. She first shrunk herself further and started digging on the ground until a small tunnel was made, and she successfully passed through the formation from the underground. When it finally entered the isolated location where the lightning-golden bamboo was planted, it was almost struck by a golden lightning from the bamboo itself.


    Boom!


    However, the white tarantula, Xiao Meng, was unharmed. After all, she had become a spiritual pet of the Moon Goddess. Plus, the fact she got a blessing from her master, it''s a lightning and water element moon spider. The lightning barely tickled the fur on the white tarantula, Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng approached the bamboo and looked at its towering stalk and the roots under her. She sneaks a peek at the undead king not far from her. She decided to use the mist Xiao Meng used at the cliff, which confused the intruders that entered its territory.


    The Undead King had longed to close its eyes after creating the last batch of undead and decided to sit on its throne of bones. So, it didn''t notice Xiao Meng spreading her white mist. It didn''t take long for the white mist to cover the whole area. Because this mist had a hallucination effect, the undead king was left in confusion for a certain period.


    The white tarantula, Xiao Meng, started digging the roots of the lightning-golden bamboo. Once the roots were exposed, she increased her size and bit the bamboo. It was a bit painful for her mouth, but she had covered it with her silk, barely blocking the lightning and only leaving a tingling feeling in her mouth. She immediately smashed the bamboo towards the head of the undead king.


    Unprepared, the undead king was directly hit by the divine lightning on the lightning bamboo, and as an undead, it was a being born from miasma, or demonic energy itself. Its soul flew out, and its body had turned into a pile of dust.


    Seeing this, Xiao Meng no longer hesitated and crawled out of the tunnel in a straight line; all the undead before had turned into dust and died on the spot as the bamboo passed through them. She was like a living bulldozer.

 Chapter 333: 333: Death of the Demonic Snake

    Chapter 333: 333: Death of the Demonic Snake


    The sentient, mutated white tarantula named Xiao Meng was now crawling out of the underground cave with a mutated lightning golden bamboo stalk wrapped with her silky spider web and carrying it with her mouth. The effects of the divine lightning emitted by the mutated lightning bamboo are the names for the undead and demonic creatures.


    Thus, everything she had run over had turned into ashes, especially for a cave full of undead beings. Meanwhile, at the distance, the Demonic Titanoboa felt the death of his subordinate, the Undead King. He made sure to hide that servant of his in the deepest area of his underground cave, and he was still killed. That is simply impossible. It can only mean that someone or something had sneaked into his cave without him noticing. He was instantly enraged just thinking of this.


    SHAAA~


    The Demonic Titanoboa wanted to return to his cave but was blocked by Taiyang. They had long noticed that Yue Xuexia had sent her spider to investigate that cage. Now that the owner of the cave noticed the changes, there is no way they would allow it to return there and destroy the plan Yue Xuexia had just made.


    Appearing before the Demonic Snake that wanted to dive back to the underground, Taiyang gave it an uppercut, "Where are you going?~ Get the hell back!"


    HISS~


    The diving head of the Demonic Titanoboa was forcibly lifted towards the sky. Taiyang didn''t stop with just one uppercut and even kicked its head a few times. The distance the demonic snake had shortened with that one dive was immediately gone.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You didn''t think that you could escape from me, did you?"


    He controlled his sword, which suddenly increased in size and slashed towards the Titanoboa with sword intent. Feeling danger from the huge sword that was intending to cut him, the Demonic Titanoboa had to block it with his tail that was just regenerated by him. The sword intent of a Mahayana Realm cultivator was enough to cut the heavens of a small world like the exiled world.


    But the Titanoboa wasn''t merely a Mahayana Realm demonic being but a Void Refining realm, which is above the Mahayana realm. However, like the human cultivators, which were restricted by the heavenly laws, it had no restraints and could fully unleash its strength. Just whenever it would use its full strength, it would have to bear a heavenly punishment.


    To block this sword master''s sword intent, the Demonic Titanoboa had to use a bit of his realm''s original strength. His black scales suddenly changed shade from black to purplish black, and poison coated the scales of the demonic snake. This poison is miasma itself; the moment it was used, everything around them was affected.


    The undead were strengthened, and those who were weak to miasma were affected, especially those who failed to enter the purification zone Yue Xuexia had made when the miasma fell from the demonic snake. Chaos and tragedy fell on the land, and the miasma once again spread. A lot had died with that sudden attack, and Yue Xuexia had to use purification on the land itself to protect as many as she could.


    "Godly Tier Skill: Purification!" said Yue Xuexia as a golden silver light spread on the land, eliminating the miasma that had spread and keeping it only within the range where the source, the demonic snake, is located.


    Using an area of effect range for a divine skill like this took a toll on Yue Xuexia. Her face turns a bit pale. Healing people in a wide range only needs to focus on individuals, but she used purification on the land itself. Even though she is a god transformation realm cultivator, she is not a real god yet. Even the domain she can use is barely enough to be called a god. A God Transformation realm cultivator can only be considered a demigod, and they couldn''t fly out of the world. Only a Void Refining Realm cultivator who possesses real divinity can use divine skill without backlash.


    Yue Xuexia was pouring most of her qi to keep the purification from existing. However, if this continues, it would be used up no matter what she does, even so she keeps on doing it.


    Tan Bingyu was the first one to notice the situation of her mistress. "Mistress, it''s enough! Please don''t overdo yourself!"


    "Goddess! It''s alright! We will be okay!"


    Everyone''s attention was suddenly moved to Yue Xuexia, whose eyes were now dripping with blood. The overexertion of divinity within her body and the fast pace of using her qi made her state in such a way, even so the purification doesn''t stop at all.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang shouted, "Xue''er?!" They wanted to come to her side, but this time the one blocking them was the huge snake.


    {Hahaha~ I truly couldn''t understand you mortals! Why protect the weak? If you had ignored them, you wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation.}


    The Demonic Titanoboa looked at this scene with delight. After all, if this woman fell, the danger for his life would definitely lessen. However, the sun had already completely fallen at this moment, and Yue Xuexia, who was crying blood tears from overexertion, was suddenly covered with the power of the moon as a huge full moon ascended on the dark sky, illuminating this young god whom even he looks down upon.


    Yue Xuexia looked at the demonic snake with a cold gaze and said, "Who do I want to save? Who do I want to kill? The decision can only be made by me! Who are you to question me?"


    A powerful surge of moon energy entered the body of Yue Xuexia. Her long black hair turned pure white, as did her eyes, which had now turned complete silver. Her demeanor completely changed from down to earth to an ethereal one. Even her temperament had changed; now, in the eyes of everyone in the area, no one can call her a human anymore. Among the group, the ones who were shocked by her transformation are none other than Taiyang and Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia''s current state; they had seen this multiple times before. However, the one using it was the born god from the Immortal Moon Palace, the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuehua. However, only a cultivator at the mastery stage is supposed to use this state.


    Taiyang mumbles, "Moon Goddess Descent!? But Xue''er is only in the God Transformation Realm; she is still far from the Mastery Stage!!"


    "It''s possible. This exiled world was hers after all. It won''t be surprising to allow her reincarnation to borrow the divinity that created this star," said Shen Jueyang. "However, this state shouldn''t last long. Help me restrain this worm!"


    Taiyang agreed without question, and they split up. One targets the tail and the other targets the head. As soon as Taiyang saw the tail, he grabbed it and used all his strength to pin it down regardless of how much it struggled.


    {RELEASE ME, YOU CRETIN!}


    Taiyang pulled out an unknown metal rod in his inventory and nailed the tail of the Demonic Titanoboa.


    SHRIEKS!!!


    The Demonic Titanoboa tried to bite off the thing nailing him, but Shen Jueyang blocked him, and this time he is no longer holding back and uses a golden flame that is used to purify and kill demonic beings. Twenty golden flame swords surrounded him, and under his control, these flame swords fell on the body of the Titanoboa, leaving countless fatal injuries without killing it.


    Shen Jueyang''s intention is to cripple this snake and leave the final blow to Yue Xuexia. The Demonic Being noticed the golden flames burning its scales as it screamed in great pain and glared at Shen Jueyang, who was looking down on it.


    {Who the hell are you two?! There is no way that you are an ordinary god. Mahayama realm cultivators? How can a Mahayana realm human control holy flames!?}


    Shen Jueyang said, "If not for the fact that Xue''er needs to be the one to kill you, would a mere Void Refining realm worm like you cause her harm in my presence?"


    The Demonic Titanoboa was originally a being from the immortal world and just fell into his world. He knew more about being beyond the Mahayana realm. Only those who are called Immortal Emperors at the Tribulation Stage can be considered the peak of powers. Those being disdain for all those weaker than them, a snake like him who hasn''t completely evolved into a dragon yet, were looked down upon.


    The emotionless eyes of Shen Jueyang as he looked at him made him remember the majestic existence of the Immortal Emperor and this human before him who could easily wield holy flames possessed the same presence. The Demonic Snake finally realized what kind of being this man is before himself.


    {You... You are an Immortal Emperor?!}


    In his shock, the demonic snake failed to notice Yue Xuexia, who suddenly appeared behind him holding a stalk of lightning-golden bamboo. The divine lightning the bamboo emits was like a sharp blade that cut off the Demonic Titanoboa into two halves. A golden lightning bolt even fell on it, completely eradicating its existence. This is a lightning that was called upon by the mutated lightning bamboo in Yue Xuexia''s hand. After using it as a weapon, only the roots remain.


    GYAAAA~


    The system rang in Yue Xuexia''s mind, [Ding! You have killed the Demonic Titanoboa. Half of the mission had been fulfilled. Please complete the rest of the mission.]

 Chapter 334: 334: Purification

    Chapter 334: 334: Purification


    [Ding! You have killed the Demonic Titanoboa. Half of the mission had been fulfilled. Please complete the rest of the mission.


    The death of the Demonic Titanoboa allowed Yue Xuexia to complete half of her mission. The other half had something to do with the Ancient Fallen Tree God. After the death of the Demonic Titanoboa, the Ancient Tree God realized the urgency of its situation. Even if the control of the demonic Titanoboa over it is done, it''s too late to go back to how it was.


    It had gone mad when all controls broke loose and it lifted up all its roots. All it wanted to do was kill everything on its way and absorb their life force. Anything that branches touched would be absorbed. Normally, it would also be absorbed from the land. However, it is the land purified by Yue Xuexia''s skill; it was even affected by it uprooting itself from the land.


    Elf King Andromeda speaks while dodging the branches. "This ancient tree had gone mad! Will burning it down do that thing?"


    "Can! However, the mission of Xue''er involves it being purified. It cannot be burned to ashes," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia commanded, "Everyone! Retreat! I will purify it now!"


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang stood by her side, protecting her.


    "Focus on activating your skill."


    "We will not allow anything to stop you."


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and closed her eyes. She needs to focus on using the fallen god as a target for the second activation of her Purification Skill.


    Elf King Andromeda and the Monkey King believe that these two men are enough to protect the Moon Goddess and instead choose to support the living ones at the ground.


    Everyone on the land cut as many roots and branches that tried to capture them. This limits the life this ancient tree god can get from nature. It went berserk trying to use self-implosion to kill itself.


    Tan Bingyu shouted, "It wanted to self-destruct!"


    "We won''t let you!" Taiyang and others tried to keep the Ancient Tree God occupied, preventing it from self-destruction


    All of a huge purification circle appeared above the Ancient Fallen Tree God, and with the moon as its core, a silver light fell onto the fallen being.


    Countless silver lotus flowers appeared below the huge purification circle just above the Ancient Fallen Tree God.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Lightning God''s Bloodline Activates! White Lightning + Enhancement Skill: Purification! Fall!!!"


    Each silver lotus that fell from the moon targeted the huge tree and became endless white lightning bolts. It exploded, leaving a mix of lightning and holy elements on the tree, burning it up with white flames!


    SHRIEKS~


    The Ancient Tree God screams in pain and agony as it couldn''t do anything about the silver lotuses that fall on it turning into white lightning upon impact, eradicating not only its branches and roots but also leaves and the trunk itself.


    GYAAAAHHHH~


    The ancient tree god''s soul appeared as its body turned into ashes. It''s an old man in hemp clothing. It wasn''t the only thing that was purified, but also every life this ancient tree god had absorbed was purified under the Purification Circle of Yue Xuexia''s skill. Countless souls of the Beastmen race, some monkeys, faes, and elves, as well as ordinary animals and humans, were freed from it after it was purified.


    Seeing countless souls appear under the Purification Skill made everyone unable to move their eyes away. Among them, even the recently dead soul tainted by the Demonic Titanoboa''s Miasma was also purified and appeared together with the rest of the souls. They had all gathered under the moonlight as if saying their last goodbyes to the people living in this area.


    Among the survivors saw the souls of their parents, siblings, friends, and comrades within the group. All of them were happily waving their hands before completely turning into orbs of light and ascending towards the sky, where they disappeared in the end.


    The sounds of crying and whimpering come from the group of survivors on the land. Each of their faces is covered in tears as they see their important people off to their final journey.


    Within the mix is the soul of the Ancient Tree God, the old man bowing his head towards Yue Xuexia, who had helped free his soul from all these years of long suffering from madness.


    {Exalted, Moon Goddess... My core, I shall give it to you. Please... help me repair the forest after I''m gone.}


    Yue Xuexia slightly nods her head and glances at the Elf King Andromeda, who pointed at himself and scratched his head and gave in.


    Elf King Andromeda sighed, "Alright! I will repair the forest for you. Can you allow me to follow you until these two (Taiyang and Shen Jueyang) decide to leave this world?"


    "Alright," said Yue Xuexia.


    While everyone was watching the souls return to heaven, Yue Xuexia, who was seated on the moon, looked down on them.


    She activated her divine healing skill to cure those who are still alive. As long as there is one last breath on them, they were healed to perfection.


    "Unique Skill: Godly Tier Sacred Healing!"


    The white moonlight was replaced by golden light. All beings under it were healed as if the Goddess of Light had descended to the mortal realm.


    Shen Jueyang, who had kept his eyes on Yue Xuexia ever since she borrowed the divinity from this world and descended as the real Moon Goddess, finally notices her divinity fading from her. Before she lost consciousness, he appeared by her side.


    He said, "You overdid it!"


    Yue Xuexia looked at her with a pair of emotionless silver irises that made Shen Jueyang shiver unconsciously. He is afraid of what she is going to say next.


    She whispered before closing her eyes, "Jueyang, I seem to have come to hate you a little bit."


    It seems she was affected more by the real Moon Goddess'' affection for this man. Since there is no love in her heart, she can only feel the sadness and the anger of the Moon Goddess.


    Shen Jueyang was shocked as he pulled the fainted Yue Xuexia into his embrace. There isn''t anything more painful than learning that the person you love came to hate you.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who heard that. Taiyang did, and the Elf King Andromeda as well. The Elf King noticed the reaction of Shen Jueyang and couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    Tsk!


    King Andromeda said, "Are you going to give up just because she told you she hated you? Have you forgotten what kind of jerk you were before? She might be just her reincarnation, but that doesn''t change the fact that her previous life was a part of her."


    "With that vow that keeps restraining her heart, there is no way she will feel any kind of love towards the opposite sect, especially the love for a lover. Her oath took that love from her. Thus, it greatly amplified all other emotions left by the original moon goddess."


    "Unlike before, when she was only capable of wielding Moon Energy as her powers, in this life she possessed the bloodline of the lightning god. Her personality is completely different from before. Just be grateful she only hated you a bit. If it was me, I would have killed you on the spot, you scum!"


    The words of the Elf King Andromeda made Shen Jueyang realize that in his eyes, Yue Xuehua and Yue Xuexia are the same person. However, they might be the same, but they are not at the same time. This is especially true for their personalities. The original Moon Goddess possessed a soft personality and was spoiled and pampered.


    But the current Yue Xuexia isn''t. She possessed a strong personality and had the qualifications of an empress. The strongest female, leader of all women. Moreover, she is overprotective by nature and can be decisive at times.


    She can be cruel if needed and can be kind if she wants. No one will be capable of taking advantage of her. That''s what kind of person Yue Xuexia is. The kind of person one couldn''t bully.


    Shen Jueyang sighed as he gently carried the unconscious Yue Xuexia in his embrace. His eyes were full of gentleness as he looked at her sleeping face.


    "I know how much of a jerk I am. I am willing to repay her for the rest of my life. If she isn''t willing to love me again in this life, I am willing to just protect her until the end," said Shen Jueyang.


    He then descended with Yue Xuexia to meet with the rest on the land. Elf King Andromeda stared at the fleeting back of the former Immortal Sun Emperor and snorted.


    He couldn''t help but mumble, "At least you found her in this life while mine is gone forever." The elf king was in a daze as he controlled the power of nature to restore the forest in this central region.


    The forest of the central region was almost bald, with broken lands and a sea of ashes. This is the aftermath of the battle. With the blessings of the world tree, Elf King Andromeda controlled the nature power around the other forest and used it to restore this land. Except for the halved body of the Demonic Titanoboa that was frozen by Tan Bingyu to prevent the miasma from spreading, the whole forest was destroyed.


    The Demonic Titanoboa was dead, and the guardian of the Amazon Rainforest, the Ancient Tree God, was gone forever.

 Chapter 335: 335: Her

    Chapter 335: 335: Her


    After the war, at the center of the rainforest, they had reached the end of the battle. Everyone had gathered at the nearest village, which is the closest to where they are. The group, which was made up of a few hundred, was only able to return. Some had perished in the battle and died on that battlefield. Deaths cannot be avoided in war, especially when their opponent is a lot more powerful than they are.


    The one who had done most of the job had fallen into a deep sleep and was allowed to rest in the most comfortable location in the Elven Village. Though there is quite a lot of death count, just the fact that they killed the two dangerous variables in the rainforest is more than enough for the races that live in this place to become worry-free. They no longer have to avoid venturing at the center of the forest as the Ancient Tree God is no longer there. There will also be no miasma in the forest as the demonic being was killed.


    Now everyone was praying in front of the treehouse, waiting for the Moon Goddess to wake up. It''s already been a night, but Yue Xuexia still hasn''t woken up, and everyone thought that this is strange.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "The mistress had no fatal injuries on her, but how come she isn''t waking at all? Moreover, why does it look like she is having a nightmare?"


    "This might be because of the God Avatar she had used before. That is a state only those at Mastery Realm can use, and she is only at the God Transformation Stage when she uses it. It would normally be impossible to use it in her current realm," said the Elf King, Andromeda.


    Taiyang said, "Main body, you said that Xue''er was able to use it because she borrowed it through her connection with her past life. Does it mean she might have been locked in the past; that''s why she couldn''t wake up?"


    "If that''s true, then we can only wait for her to wake up on her own. I had no confidence I could wake her up even if I entered her soul domain. I might get killed inside instead," said Shen Jueyang as he could still remember the words Yue Xuexia had said before losing consciousness.


    Upon hearing the Immortal Sun Emperor''s words, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and even the Elf King stared at him without saying a word. Their eyes were saying, ''At least you know what will happen to you.'' Seeing them like this made Shen Jueyang annoyed.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I''m going to turn, you bastards, to ashes."


    Tan Bingyu urgently averted her eyes and faked a cough while the other two pointed at him and started laughing. Shen Jueyang was so annoyed that he chased after the two fools that teased him. Seeing the men come out of the room, she took a towel to wipe the sweat off her mistress and changed her clothes, which are now covered in sweat. During the process of wiping out her mistress'' sweat, she noticed the moon crest imprint on her mistress'' spine to be glowing red. She was terrified and immediately laid Yue Xuexia at her side and covered her with a blanket.


    She instantly ran towards the window and said, "Please come here! Something is wrong with the mistress!"


    The three men urgently came back to the room and saw that Yue Xuexia was naked in her upper body with a blanket barely covering her chest, and her back was exposed. Taiyang immediately turned around while the Elf King''s face turned red. Shen Jueyang threw the two men out in anger, then checked on Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "What is wrong with Xue''er?"


    "Her back... the imprint on her back turned red. This is weird. It''s supposed to be silver," said Tan Bingyu.


    When the moon imprint was mentioned by Tan Bingyu, Shen Jueyang realized that this child lied to him before. She must have longed to see this imprint on her mistress''s body and didn''t tell him when he asked before. However, he wasn''t angry, as this means that this child''s loyalty was to her master alone. However, when she saw the red moon insignia on Yue Xuexia''s back, his face turned completely serious.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Seat her up. You cover her from the front. I will pass some of my qi to her. This is Qi Deviation. To avoid her becoming a demon, I must give her as much qi as she needs."


    "My qi won''t be enough," asked Tan Bingyu.


    Shen Jueyang lifted Yue Xuexia and placed his hands on her back. "Even though you both have Yin Qi, the moon physique has the ability to devour. Unless you want to be sucked dry, leave it to me."


    The moment Shen Jueyang passed his qi in Yue Xuexia''s body, the latter slowly woke up. She can feel an unbearable heat coursing her whole body, making her uncomfortable yet relaxed at the same time. Her eyes turned red at this moment, and a fierce aura came from her as well. However, when they expected her to go insane at her state, she remained calm instead. She grabbed her hands together, trying to bear her madness.


    Tan Bingyu exclaims, "Mistress, you''re awake."


    "Sister Bingyu, get out. Prepare me a bath and a change of clothes," said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu hesitated and said, "But Mistress..."


    "I will be fine. Go out first. I need to focus," said Yue Xuexia as she smiled at Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Bingyu''s thoughts: ''Even though her eyes had turned red, this is still the same mistress that I know.''


    "Alright. I will make the preparations," said Tan Bingyu as she went out of the room like she was told to.


    After Tan Bingyu left the two alone inside the room, Shen Jueyang immediately realized that there was something wrong with Yue Xuexia in front of him. Before he could react, he was kicked away from the bed with a large force, making him fly a distance and bruise his arms. When he looked up, he saw Yue Xuexia completely dressed in a pure white ancient robe with a moon and snow lotus motif. This is the usual clothing of his former Moon Empress.


    Shen Jueyang was almost unable to believe what he was facing. "Are you... Yue Xuehua?"


    ''Yue Xuexia'' raised her chin slightly and looked arrogantly at the man before her. She crossed her legs and arms in front of her chest. Her crimson eyes were filled with a coldness that could only be seen when Yue Xuexia was angry.


    "I thought you wouldn''t recognize me, Immortal Emperor Shen," said the ''Yue Xuexia'' before Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "How... can you be here?"


    "What kind of question is that? This is my incarnation. How can I not be here?" said the moon goddess. "Oh~ are you worried about her (Yue Xuexia)?"


    Shen Jueyang didn''t deny, yet at the same time he remained calm. He knew that once he showed his weakness, people would be able to exploit it, and he would be the one to suffer from it. He stared at the woman before him with cold eyes.


    The ''Yue Xuexia'' in front of him light clenched her fingers while keeping her cold facade and commented, "You''ve never changed, Jueyang."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about," Shen Jueyang responded.


    Hmp!


    The Moon Goddess approached the open window, where it was unknown when the moon had come closer and gave away energy, which turned into silver lotuses and entered Yue Xuexia''s body. Shen Jueyang observed until her crimson eye faded and the moon insignia exposed by her backless robe returned to silver as well.


    "Jueyang, we will meet again," said the ''Yue Xuexia'' before Shen Jueyang and finally closed her eyes as if something had left her.


    Before Yue Xuexia fell on the floor, Shen Jueyang had caught her in his embrace. Gently swiping the stray hair strand on her face, the latter waited for the lady to wake up. As expected, the farmer''s eyelids tremble and finally reveal the silver irises hidden within.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "Jueyang, what happened to me?"


    Shen Jueyang noticed that the real Yue Xuexia had truly woken up and supported her to stand up. He looked at her confused expression and held her head as if forgetting something.


    He said, "It''s nothing. You''ve suffered from Qi Deviation before. Are you feeling alright now?"


    "Hm. I''m a bit hungry and tired. Let me sit for a while," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang pulled over a chair with his qi and placed it near the window, allowing Yue Xuexia to rest under the moonlight, which is the best for her. Of course, he didn''t explain anything about Yue Xuehua taking over Yue Xuexia''s body.


    "Rest here for a bit. Tan Bingyu will come over and help you bathe. I will grab you some food downstairs," said Shen Jueyang, preparing to leave.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. Thank you."


    She watches Shen Jueyang take his leave as she stares at her reflection on the glass window just beside her. Unlike her silver irises, her reflection possessed crimson eyes like the ''her'' from before.


    "Xiao Hua, you like to tease him so much," said Yue Xuexia.


    Her reflection responded, {Why do you feel bad for him?}


    "No. I don''t understand why both of you are acting annoying. That''s all," said Yue Xuexia.


    {Darling, of course you wouldn''t understand. Your heart is not under your control but in the heavens. Only by taking it back would you understand my actions. I hate him as much as I love him.}


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. You are right. Go to sleep. You''ve helped me a lot today. Thank you, Xiao Hua."


    {...Xiaxia, sooner or later you will have to make a choice. You know that, don''t you?}


    "Then I will make my choice when that day comes," said Yue Xuexia.


    {Sigh~ alright. Don''t use your qi for a whole month. Rest well~}


    Only then did Yue Xuexia''s reflection turn normal, and she focused on absorbing the moonlight falling onto her. When Tan Bingyu came over to call for her, she headed to the bathroom and waited for the dinner Shen Jueyang would be bringing in her room. The next morning will be the day they will make the final preparation to leave the forest. It''s time to return to the modern city.

 Chapter 336: 336: Leaving the Amazon Rainforest

    Chapter 336: 336: Leaving the Amazon Rainforest


    Outside the forest. A country''s main city, Yue Family''s Mansion.


    The president came over himself to show his gratitude to Senior Xia Lianyu for saving his son. He only had the vice president and a group of guards with him. Of course, they offered them some more natural treasures, like immortal herbs and gold bars. Though the Yue family is wealthy and gold bars are material things, this metal can be used in making arrays and formations, which the family will have a lot of use for.


    In the living room...


    Papa Yue and Senior Xia Lianyu are seated on the couch, welcoming their guests. Mama Yue and Grandma Hialun are preparing some drinks and snacks in the kitchen. Since the guests aren''t cultivators, what they usually eat and drink will be too much for these two mortals to bear. They can only dilute the spiritual tea at the lowest state possible for the guests.


    The A-country president said, "Once again, please allow me to thank you for saving my son. We had brought some simple gifts for Senior and his family. I hope you accept them."


    A natural yet robotic voice said, [Guests, I shall accept your gifts for my lords and my ladies.]


    A humanoid robot accepted the gifts in the vice president''s hand. They actually recognized this humanoid machine, which was recently released by Japan. Its programming was so high level that until now, none of their programmers were able to decode it.


    The president and the vice president''s thoughts upon seeing the housekeeper robots: ''These are the limited edition housekeeping robots released by Cyborg Strategy Institute in Japan. I thought they didn''t accept reservations. How can it exist here?! ''


    The vice president spoke, "Wonderful housekeeping robots! Are they bought from Japan?"


    "Oh? You mean our robot butlers and maids? These aren''t bought. My eldest daughter''s company in Japan sent it over as the first release batch of housekeeping robots. Of course, these are different from the ones in the market. These are personalized by my eldest daughter. Well, families aren''t fond of strangers in the house, so hiring mortals isn''t convenient," Papa Yue responded.


    The latter''s thoughts are, ''Doesn''t that mean that the number one robotic company is owned by your family?! That''s amazing.''


    Mama Yue and Grandma Hialun arrived, followed by some robot maids pushing the food cart over and doing the serving.


    Grandma Hialun sat beside her husband, Grandpa Xia, and said, "We made some tea and flower pastries. Please have some if you wish to."


    The president spoke, "Thank you, Madam Xia, Madam Yue."


    "I know you are quite busy yourself, so I won''t beat around the bush. What I wanted for a reward is simple," said Grandpa Xia.


    The president promises, "As long as it wasn''t detrimental to my country, anything else is fine."


    "We are not interested in your country. What we wanted is for our family to freely leave the country whenever we wanted," said Grandpa Xia.


    Senior Xia Lianyu and the president of A-country stare at each other as if trying to read what they thought at this moment. The vice president, on the other hand, was confused, as he couldn''t understand anything about the situation at all. In the end, it was the president who spoke first.


    "Alright. As the president of an A-country, I promise seniors and your clan. However, may I ask if this has something to do with what is happening at the Amazon Rainforest?" The president asked.


    Senior Xia raised an eyebrow and said, "Quite smart. Indeed, it had something to do with the Amazon Rainforest."


    "Does that mean you know what is happening inside the rainforest!?" exclaimed the vice president.


    Senior Xia responds to the question of the vice president, "You can say that a family member is involved or not. As she is currently inside that very same rainforest. However, we have lost contact with her for a long time. If possible, we want to enter that place as well."


    The president had observed the Yue Clan members who came with Senior Xia and his wife, who came to his country. He also knew that the one that came with him was from the Yue Clan. It can be said that most people at the top knew the members of the Yue family. Not only are they famous, the eldest daughter was a well-known empress in the business sector and their cultivation world.


    He had recognized the second and youngest daughters of the Yue Clan that arrived with them in A-country. That only meant that the one who entered the Amazon Rainforest is most like the eldest daughter of the Yue family and is a powerful cultivator that can defeat the seniors in front of them.


    The president said, "I agreed."


    "President!" calls the vice president.


    Obviously, the Amazon Rainforest had secrets like the Sahara Desert of the Sand Country. There would be countless undiscovered resources in that place. Allowing an outsider to enter with them is just simply the same as leading a wolf into the sheeppen.


    Yue Yuya said, "We are not interested in any resources in that forest. I only wanted to pick up my daughter. Moreover, if there are truly hidden races living in the Amazon rainforest, the ownership will no longer be in your country''s hands but to them, the original inhabitants of the forest."


    Upon hearing this, the vice president felt embarrassed. He wanted to retort, but the international nature laws indicate that the hidden races are the prioritized owners of the land they were living on, especially if it''s a land that humans haven''t discovered before.


    The vice president said, "I apologize. That is a mistake."


    "Please forgive his rudeness. I know about the International Nature Law. We are willing to follow it at heart. I just wanted to see what kind of world is hidden within the Amazon rainforest. Please allow me to see it with my own eyes," said the president of A-country.


    Mama Yue said, "However, isn''t that the place where your son had been affected by miasma? I do not think it would be safe for an ordinary person to enter that kind of place. There might be monsters living in there like the ones from the sea as well as mutated animals."


    "Are you asking us to protect you inside? That might not be possible. Whatever is inside is unknown. Even if my husband is considered a god, he isn''t immortal," Grandma Hialun said.


    The president said, "Please don''t take it wrong. I don''t intend to ask for your protection. I will bring supernatural humans and heroes inside with me. We just want to join your group and lead you if necessary. Except for the center of the forest, we had mapped the whole Amazon rainforest. We should be of some help in a way."


    Sigh~


    "I agree. We will try to protect you as well. However, the top priority will be my family. Is that alright?" Grandpa Xia said.


    "Of course! We understand!"


    The president and vice president of A-country were delighted by this result, and the two groups were scheduled to head to the forest as soon as possible. They decided to leave for tomorrow.


    ¡ª


    Back inside the Amazon Rainforest...


    After Yue Xuexia had woken up and joined the others the next morning, all races had given them their thanks. The moon goddess was especially revered among these races. The Ape race, Elves, and Fae race sent representatives that will come out of the forest to let the world know about their existence. From the Ape Race, the Monkey King, Sun Wukong, will go. For the elves, the new chief named Leafy was chosen. Of course, Elf King Andromeda will be going with them, but he is not a part of any tribe, even though his current vessel used to. For the Fae race, Queen Scarlet will represent them.


    A lot of presents were prepared for Yue Xuexia to bring with her. Various herbs, some common and others rare, immortal herbs were given as well. All kinds of resources that came from the rainforest were presented to her as well. The three races were truly grateful for the help the Moon Goddess had given to them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "It''s enough. You had given us too much. The rest must be saved among you. I hope you guys live in this place as peacefully as before. For that reason, we will help your leaders fight for the ownership of this forest. Whether to befriend the humans before this forest will depend on your choice. There will be a future when you guys can freely come out of this forest and see the world outside this place." Only then they walk away, preparing to take their leave.


    The area was full of cheers from the three races. They had been longing for the world beyond what this forest showed them. When some humans got lost in this forest, most humans who came in their place were bad people, and they killed them on the spot. Some good ones either choose to stay here until the end of their lives and some return to the outside world, hiding the information about them who live in this Amazon rainforest.


    Human lifespan is considered shorter and fragile compared to those who mutated or were born with a different race. Moreover, they can also cultivate, leading to them being alive for a very long time. That''s why they get attached to those kind humans; however, time is cruel and each separation is hard for them. For this reason alone, the unique races of this forest bring down all planes or machinery that wanted to fly over their forest.

 Chapter 337: 337: Entering the Amazon Rainforest

    Chapter 337: 337: Entering the Amazon Rainforest


    Just outside the Amazon Forest, beyond the white mist. People who are considered important had gathered in the area. There is a huge troop of special forces, agents, and even special awakened humans called heroes in A-country gathered. Under the protection of such a large group is none other than the president of A-country and the Yue family led by Senior Xia.


    The people from A-country were wearing special customized suits that blocked all kinds of dangerous scents or things in the air. It was even tested to block miasma as well. On the other hand, the senior Xia and his wife, Hialun, together with the Yue family, were wearing artifact robes created to fit the family.


    They look out of place while surrounded by people wearing modern suits. However, for cultivators like them, the runes on their robes were enough to protect their bodies from all harmful auras. They can also protect themselves with their qi, so there is no need for them to cover up like the president and the others.


    "Senior Xia, Brother Yue, Madams, and the young ladies, please take care of us inside," said the president in a respectful manner.


    Senior Xia lightly nodded his head and responded, "Um."


    The president temporarily removed his helmet and approached Senior Xia and his face. He was a bit surprised to see how unconventional their clothing is; however, it was indeed nice and gorgeous. Moreover, these clothes were well tested by his team. They tried burning, melting, and even using bullets and RPGs on it. They left no traces of filth or destruction on it. It''s strange clothing yet extremely powerful and convenient to wear. It was even tear-resistant, and any kinds of chemicals and even miasma were able to ruin it.


    The president tried to buy the copyright, and of course, he was rejected. However, he was able to use both for personal use. He is actually wearing one under the uniform he is wearing. He wore it as double protection, just in case. Moreover, this time his newly awakened and currently healing son decided to come with him. He reasoned that it''s dangerous inside, and as his father is an ordinary person, he cannot remain rested and would be coming inside such a dangerous place.


    Only when Senior Xia said that his son was almost healed and journeying wouldn''t be a problem for a supernatural person like him to enter the forest did the president agree for his son to come inside.


    The President even pulled his son over and said, "Lance, thank Senior Xia. He is the one who has saved your life."


    "Senior Xia, thank you for treating me," said Lance, the young man who was also the son of the A-country''s president.


    Lance properly lowered his head and showed his gratitude towards his savior. He was truly grateful that his life was saved and that someone had woken him up.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me!" said Lance, the young supernatural being capable of telekinesis.


    Senior Xia said, "I only did what needed to be done. It was your strong will that allowed you to wake up."


    "Father, we should get going," said Yue Yuya to his father-in-law. After all, the faster they went inside, the faster they would find his eldest daughter, Yue Xuexia.


    Senior Xia nods his head and turns to look at the president. "Have you finished your preparations? It''s time to leave."


    The president nods his head and looks at his subordinates. "It''s time to enter the forest. Get ready!"


    Everyone did their final preparation, and with Senior Xia and his family in the lead, they finally entered the Amazon Rainforest. Senior Xia used a formation to protect his family. They walked through the white mist calmly. Among them, Grandpa Xia and Yue Yuya were the calmest. One walked in front and the other at the rear. In the middle of the two men were the ladies. Yue Ruxia is at the left and Yue Jixia is at the right. At the very center were ones who couldn''t fight that well, which were Mama Yue and Grandma Hialun.


    As they walked through the white mist, Grandpa Xia noticed that this white mist had some effect of hallucination, but not the harmful kind. It only sent people lost and would point them to the way that leads to the outside instead of getting inside the forest.


    A frown appeared on Senior Xia''s face and she made a few gestures: "This mist is preventing people from entering the forest. Unless one has a strong will or obsession, it is almost impossible to enter. Let me make a path."


    Using his artifact, he made a wind formation that transformed into small sparrows. The sounds of the bird echoed within the mist, and it flew straight forward while dispersing a part of the white mist leading directly to the forest. Upon seeing this, the whole family runs towards the forest while the white mist closes, making the path small at each second that passes.


    Yue Jixia noticed that the path was almost closed when Yue Jixia shouted, "Ruru, don''t let the path close!" Among them, the one with the highest affinity for the wind element was Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Ruxia made some hand gestures as she gathered wind elements around her body. Everyone can feel a strong breeze gathered around the youngest.


    She mumbles, "Wind Manipulation: Dispersion!"


    The strong wind around her spread around them, dispersing the white mist, instantly widening the path, and even exposing the location of the president and his son, Lance. Around them, of the hundred men that entered with them, only three remained.


    Yue Yue shouted towards them, "Run towards the forest!"


    Everyone made their move and ran as fast as they could towards the forest in front of them. The dispersed white mist had returned, looming from both sides. Thankfully, they had entered the forest before the mist once again closed the path they just walked too. The president was carried away by the other three heroes that didn''t fall for the hallucination caused by the white mist and his son. They looked all tired when they fell on the grassy land of the forest.


    The family of cultivators instantly noticed the purity of the Qi in this forest and was delighted by it. But for some reason, their expected location, which is supposed to be full of miasma, was nowhere to be found. Yue Yuya spread his divine consciousness and didn''t find any demonic presence nearby. He was confused that the report was completely different from what they had expected.


    "Father, the vicinity is safe for now," reports Yue Yuya. "However, there is no miasma in this forest."


    "No! This is not possible. This is completely different from the last time I entered. The whole place is definitely covered with purplish smog and most trees are dying. Only a few areas looked like it was protected by something. I also saw a huge black snake, an ugly but towering tree, and something fighting it. I''m not lying!" said the young lad named Lance.


    Mama Yue smiled at him and said, "Boy, calm down. No one is blaming you. Isn''t it more than a week since you first entered this place? Someone might have resolved the problems in this forest." My eldest daughter and her friends might have done it.


    "Since everything is already fine in this forest, doesn''t that mean that Dajie is about to go back?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia said, "If Jie got what she wanted, then she should be on her way out. We can only use that to get her attention."


    She took something like fireworks from her bag. But it''s a special flare that their eldest sister had given to them ever since the last accident Yue Ruxia had suffered while hiking before. It''s a special flaw that can even be seen in the morning sky. However, she hesitated in lighting over the flare.


    Grandma Hialun asked, "What''s wrong, darling?"


    "Won''t the flare call on the attention of monsters and beasts in this forest to where we are too?" said Yue Jixia worriedly.


    Papa Yue pats her head while smiling at her, "Don''t worry. Your grandpa and I can easily fight off mutated animals and monsters in the forest. Light it up! Once your sister sees it, she will know that we are here."


    Yue Jixia nodded her head and lit the flare. Under the bright, blue sky, a crimson moon appeared in the sky before fading. There were lots of beings, and people in the forest had seen it as well. The flare attracted them, and all ran towards the source of it. Meanwhile, Lance, who was looking around, fell into some kind of ditch and slid down a small cliff.


    Thud!


    "Ouch! Who the hell left such a big hole in the forest?!" complained Lance as he removed the dust from him.


    From above, everyone was looking down on him; even his father was worried for him. "Lance, are you alright down there?"


    "I''m alright, Dad. Don''t go down. I will climb up!" he responded to his father from above the cliff.


    However, if someone gets a closer look at the huge hole, they will notice that this place looks like a newly dug river pathway. But in reality, it''s the shape of a huge snaketail, and even a few of its scales fell off on the ground.

 Chapter 338: 338: Attack on Land and in Water.

    Chapter 338: 338: Attack on Land and in Water.


    The place that they had thought of as a cliff was not made by nature but by somethingcolossal. If one is using a drone to overlook the whole Amazon rainforest at this moment, they will see a huge silhouette of a snake that almost covers the whole rainforest. The sheer size alone was terrifying enough. However, no one noticed it except for Papa Yue, who chose not to scare the others and didn''t inform anyone, including his family.


    Senior Xia took the lead and walked towards the route in which he feels he has the most presence.


    "Let''s go this way. This seems to be the route that leads to a place with the most presence. This forest is likely to have small villages undiscovered by humans," said Xia Lianyu.


    The president asked, "Is the senior saying that there is a human village in this forest? How is that possible!?"


    "We never said that it was a human village," said Papa Yue Yuya.


    The people from the A-country are all dumbfounded. Such an answer was something they didn''t expect. They were dazed for a while, as if confused. It was only when they understood what those indirect words meant that they became vigilant. Since it wasn''t human, then it must either be a village of an undiscovered unique race like the Sand Giants from the Sahara Desert.


    They were walking in the middle of the forest, seeing countless unexpected big things living in this forest. Like an ant hill with the size of two adult humans and an ant with the size of an adult''s finger. Thankfully, these ants aren''t fierce unless one destroys their anthill. In reality, one of the heroes tried to punch this ant hill but was stopped by the young man Lance.


    Lance said, "Uncle, don''t! These are mutated red ants. Though it won''t voluntarily attack humans, if you destroy its house, it will get angry."


    While the two are talking, they didn''t notice that one of the ants had already fallen on the superhero uncle of Lance. Before they could react, one of the heroes'' fingers was eaten by the ant, making the one who lost a finger scream in fear and disbelief.


    Crunch!


    "My pinky finger!! AHHH!!" The man punched the ant hill in anger, creating a fisthole in it. When Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia saw the passing group of ants in the hole, they shivered in disgust.


    Senior Xia caught the ant on the man''s hand and checked on it. His old face turned serious and dark as he immediately threw the ant away. With urgency, he grabs his wife''s hand and pulls him away for a run.


    "Run. These aren''t ordinary mutated red ants. Those are flesh-eating ants!" shouted Senior Xia.


    The Yue clan followed after the old couple without hesitation. No one would have expected to see flesh-eating ants in the Amazon. Those things were usually only found near places with little resources, resorting to this ant to eat corpses and meat.


    Yue Jixia said, "Aren''t those ants vengeful? That old uncle just punched the ant hill!!"


    "Should I cut them with wind?" asked Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue stopped her and said, "No. You can''t control the size of your wind blades yet. If you use a tornado in the middle of the forest, we might cause chaos beyond our control. I also can''t use fire as I am afraid of causing forest fires."


    "Can ants drown in water?" Yue Ruxia asked unsurely. "Also, can''t we just pair it with lightning and electrify them?"


    "Good idea, Ruru!" said Mama Yue.


    Everyone halted for a moment when they heard the suggestion of the youngest. Upon hearing it, anyone who can control water made a move. In the Yue family, there is Grandma Hialun, who awakened a dual wind and water root that can control water. Also, Yue Jixia, who is a dual wood and water root.


    Grandma Hialun noticed a puddle of water and controlled it over to be thrown towards the group of ants chasing after them. As for Yue Jixia, she made use of science by extracting water from air. She controlled this to place as many ants inside the waterball and caged them inside.


    The one from the A-country, one of their heroes, can use lightning. Together with Yue Yuya, they strike the water-soaked ants with lightning. The ants had either drowned or been electrocuted to death. The people from the country were delighted by the result and cheered.


    "Yay~ we did it!"


    "We killed them badly!"


    "Hmp! As expected of me!"


    Senior Xia frowned as she heard some rumbling from the land coming over them and saw an even larger group of flesh-eating ants coming after them. If he can see it, then of course the others do so as well.


    Yue Jixia mumbles, "I should have expected it. With that large front door, of course they live in a large space below ground."


    "We should have just poured the water in the hole after removing the ant hill. Wouldn''t they drown faster that way?" said Yue Ruxia.


    Mama Yue said, "Stop calmly commenting about our situation. Run and find a river or something!"


    Everyone is once again gone for the long run. Among them, those from the A-country had gotten too tired from attacking while running away. It was only when they found a huge basin of water that they jumped in to escape from the ants.


    "There is water!" shouted Lance.


    "JUMP!!"


    Splash! Splashes!


    "Attack them! Don''t hesitate and kill them all!"


    These flesh-eating ants are afraid of water. Seeing a larger source of water, everyone no longer hesitates to kill the ants. Even if they use fire, they can immediately kill it before it spreads. A rain of attacks fell on the flesh-eating ants, and they finally couldn''t hold on for long and retreated. Finally, those in the water had time to rest. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what kind of danger was lying in wait within this big basin of water.


    The president said, "Hoh~ I didn''t expect that ants could grow that big."


    "It''s a mutation," said Yue Jixia.


    Lance seems to be quite interested in mutation. He himself used to be an ordinary person until he woke up one day capable of using telekinesis to control water just now. This kind of power had nothing to do with elements. It''s a null element and most likely had something to do with the changes in the brain.


    "What kind of mutation did you undergo? Mine had something to do with the brain," said Lance.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Our eldest sister said if cultivation needs to be explained in science, then our mutation had something to do with spirit. Our spirit mutated to complement nature and its elements. Yours is telekinesis, right? Sister said, if one gains telekinesis instead of others, it means they are lucky, as what you get directly involves changes in reality. If you work harder, you might gain control power close to nature like ours. Like pyrokinesis or something. Actually, aren''t you close to doing it? You controlled the water just now."


    "Hm. But that isn''t controlling. It is more like scooping it with an invisible energy and then..."


    Cough!


    Their conversation was cut off as Senior Xia suddenly faked a cough to catch the attention of these two youngsters talking about science and whatever he couldn''t understand. After all, cultivators were born to be one with nature; to breakthrough, they need to challenge the heavens. Not everything they can do; can science explain it?


    Grandma Hialun said, "Alright. You two can climb out of the water first. This place might be dangerous as well."


    "Hm? But aren''t the waterscapes in the Amazon full of piranhas?" Yue Ruxia said.


    It was at that moment that another one of the heroes felt a pain in his stomach. When he raised his feet, a hole in his flesh was found, badly bleeding now.


    AAAGH!!


    "Something bit me!!!" shouted someone from the A-country.


    There is actually a reason why no one or nothing was attacking the Yue family and the two seniors. They had been covering their bodies with their qi, and this greatly enhanced their defenses. Because of this, the other animals or insects don''t target them, as the energy they emit makes them hard to cover in the eyes of these mutated beings.


    Yue Jixia shouted, "Get out of the water! There are mutated piranhas!!!"


    Everyone hurriedly left the water, but the more they moved, the heavier the water pressure was, making their movements lag while in the water.


    Tsk!


    Papa Yue controlled his lightning to protect them from the water. His precise control over the electricity was enough for him to prevent others from being electrified or precisely make a target within the water and not get affected by it. All of a sudden, something huge jumps out of the water, targeting Lance, who seems to be the strongest within his group.


    SHAA~


    It was a huge piranha with its mouth open wide, revealing sharp rows of uneven teeth, intending to bite off his target. Lance was supporting his father and almost failed to protect himself. He used telekinesis to hold off the mutated piranha midair. But with the weight and energy to control such a huge carnivorous fish, he overdid it, and his nose started bleeding.


    The president exclaims, "Lance, your nose is bleeding!"


    Urgh~


    However, there is no one who can lend a hand to help him, as they were being besieged by countless piranhas. Just as they thought that Lance would be eaten alive, something pink and round jumped out from the side, hitting down the mutated piranha.


    Mama Yue commented, "Isn''t that round thing familiar?"


    "It''s the same one from Xue''er''s video. What is that called again?"


    "Oh my god! Pink dolphins! They truly exist!!" shouted the two Yue sisters in excitement.

 Chapter 339: 339: On the Way

    Chapter 339: 339: On the Way


    The appearance of the pink dolphins is such a stunning sight. No one would have expected to see these creatures here in such a dangerous place and to be powerful enough to defeat a mutated piranha that just put one of their lives in danger. Even the people of the A-country expect to be saved by a pink dolphin. Though it was well known that dolphins are smart creatures, once they mutated their intelligence, they allowed them to stand at the food chain in the Amazon rainforest.


    A few more pink dolphins of various sizes surrounded their group, and most of them were swimming around the Yue sisters and Mama Yue. For some reason, they are too friendly to these ladies. The biggest one among them watches the humans and its eyes glint with intelligence, which one cannot see in an ordinary pink dolphin.


    Grandma Hialun commented, "This big child seems to understand us. Little one, do you understand human language? You understand what we are saying?"


    The huge pink dolphin nods its head and gestures to its members to give something to them. It''s a pink shell. Three were given to the Yue family and two to the other group. The pink dolphins made a sound, and those who were holding the dolphins suddenly understood their language.


    The huge pink dolphin asked, {Humans, can you hear us now?}


    The other pink dolphins talked among themselves but were still heard by the others due to the pink shell given to them.


    {Wow~ so many humans.}


    {Some of them have nice auras and they smell good.}


    {Look at these humans. They look a bit like the Goddess of the Moon!}


    {Right! The Moon Goddess, they look a bit like her.}


    {Are they her family? No wonder the captain saved them!}


    The president was dumbfounded as he could suddenly hear voices in his head. From the Yue family, Yue Ruxia, Yue Jixia, and Papa Yue were also heard. They collectively looked at the pink shell in their hands. Yue Yuya gave the shell in his hand to his father-in-law and also asked his mother-in-law to touch it as well.


    Papa Yue said, "Father, you can understand the dolphins if you directly touch the pink shell." He then walked towards his wife and shared the pink shell with her. The last shell was shared by the sisters.


    Upon hearing Yue Yuya''s words, those from the A-country side also shared the pink shell and finally heard the voices of the pink dolphins before them. As expected, these pink dolphins had gained sentience and gained intelligence similar to that of a human being.


    Senior Xia Lianyu spoke, "You''ve gained sentience. So you weren''t mutated dolphins, but had become spiritual beasts."


    {Yes. At first, it was only me who had awakened my intelligence. But after meeting the Moon Goddess and receiving her blessing that night, my tribe had evolved to this state.}


    Papa Yue asked, "Is the Moon Goddess you are talking about, a lady that looks like my wife but with silver eyes?"


    {Yes. As expected, the goddess is indeed related to you. It is a correct decision to save you.}


    {The Goddess, her friends, and the other races on the land had gone to the center of the forest to kill the demons.}


    Hearing the word demons made the Yue family frown. As cultivators, demons are beings that shouldn''t have existed in the mortal realm. But seeing how pure and thick the natural qi is, this forest can be mistaken as a holy ground. This only means that this place used to have a god protecting it, but they can no longer feel divinity in this place.


    Lance looked confused and said, "Wait? Goddess? What are you guys talking about?"


    "My eldest daughter. She and her friends went to this forest a few weeks ago. It''s a month now. Her standing is the same as her father. She is one of the gods in the Huaxia country. The Moon Goddess of Huaxia," said Yue Yuya.


    The president looked like he just realized something and said, "No wonder the senior requested freedom to leave our country. It can be considered that this Amazon rainforest is our territory, at least for now."


    He also knew the international laws about the existence of the unique races. If there are truly unique races in this forest, the ownership of this place will definitely become theirs, even though it used to be a part of the A-country.


    Senior Xia Lianyu asked, "The demons you are talking about, are they humanoid or not?"


    The pink dolphin responded, {No. It''s a huge black snake as large as this whole forest. The protector god of this forest had fallen because of it, and the whole forest used to be on the verge of destruction. The Monkey King, the Fae Queen, and the Elf Chief had all gathered under the Goddess'' request, and they eliminated the two. The battle ended two days ago.}


    "Cutie, do you know where the Goddess and her friends are staying?" asked Mama Yue.


    {The last time I heard about them was that they were resting at the Village of the Elves, but my children saw them leaving. They might be on their way out as they finished their business already.}


    {With those pink shells, no one in the waters of this forest will bother you unless you start killing indiscriminately. Be careful. There are lots of mutated individuals in this forest.}


    The pink dolphins prepared to leave when they were suddenly stopped by Lance. "Please wait. Let me thank you for saving me."


    {Don''t worry about it. Us dolphins somehow like humans, especially the ones with a kind aura like yourself.}


    Splash~ splashes~


    The group of pink dolphins finally left the shore after seeing the humans return to the grounds. The people from the A-country were silent the whole time except for Lance, who spoke up in the end. They didn''t know that there is a difference between mutated ones and those who gain sentience. So when they started hearing the voices of the pink dolphins in their heads, they were all surprised.


    The president asked, "Seniors, is it possible for me to ask what is the difference between a mutated animal and one like the pink dolphin just now?"


    Senior Xia nods his head and starts explaining. "Mutated ones are those who only have changes in size, strength, speed, and vitality. In short, it still remains and acts the same as an animal with only a difference in size and some other attacks if possible."


    "Sentient ones are beings who have received heaven''s acknowledgement. They not only evolve but also gain intelligence that will not be lost to a human. There are those who can directly speak with their mouth or with the use of a medium like this pink shell to communicate. You can''t reason with them if they are willing. But for mutated ones, those things act by their instinct alone."


    After the explanation, people from the A-country gained knowledge of the changes in the world and were a bit stunned by it.


    Papa Yue added, "By the way, to Sentient ones, modern weapons are useless. Nuclear might have a bit of use, but for those who reached godhood, even your nuclear bombs are useless. That''s why I think twice if you are going to offend an animal that gains Sentience."


    "We will keep your warning in mind. Thank you, Brother Yue," said the A-country president.


    Senior Xia Lianyu said, "Let''s continue the journey. We might bump into Yue Xuexia on our way as they are about to come out of this forest. Do not poke or destroy anything on the way. This forest had so many kinds of mutated creatures. Be careful!"


    "Yes!" Everyone collectively responded as they continued on the way.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, they had just left the Elven Village, and Elf King Andromeda also came with them. Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Shen Jueyang, and Taiyang, together with the other representatives, were on their way to visit the land of Fae and the Monkey Village on their way out. This is quite similar to sending the others back to their homes before taking their leave themselves.


    Yue Xuexia was talking to the Queen of Fae, Scarlet. "Scarlet, do you think the world tree spirit will be awake when we go to your village?"


    "Maybe the lord is awake. After all, the reason he slept was because of the lack of nutrients in the land it was rooted in. Now that the demonic snake and the fallen tree god are gone, nature should return to normal," said Fae Queen Scarlet.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "Don''t think about it. That one will definitely be asleep. After all, it is just a sapling right now and it needs a lot of time to grow bigger. When it was big enough to cover the world, one could easily take this star away."


    "That''s also fine. I just recently cured him. It''s only right to sleep for complete healing," said Yue Xuexia.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the Fae Village, the World Tree sapling was truly awakened. However, instead of a toddler Yue Xuexia met before, this one is a young man that looks like an adult. The only difference was that he looked a bit like an elf, with those long ponytail ears and emerald green eyes and hair.


    {Little Moon! You are back. Thanks to you, the whole forest is no longer a dying one. I also healed enough to keep myself awake for a few hours. I''ve been waiting for you!}


    The world tree sapling spirit jumps down from the tree to Yue Xuexia''s embrace as if forgetting that he had finally grown up a bit after Shen Jueyang gave a way a bit of his blood essence to help the tree grow faster. But before the tree spirit could hug Yue Xuexia, Shen Jueyang slapped the spirit away.


    Slap!

 Chapter 340: 340: Name

    Chapter 340: 340: Name


    Upon seeing the Moon Goddess, the recently awakened World Tree Spirit jumps on him, wanting to hug her. Unlike the former toddler form, he now looks like a young adult thanks to the blood essence the Immortal Sun Emperor had poured in his root, making him grow up instantly regardless of being a sapling. It was also due to this that the spirit form of the little sapling could be touched by Shen Jueyang and was thrown out by the man.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Fuck off, brat! Have you forgotten you''ve grown up?"


    {Bad man! This is your fault! I want to hug Sister Moon!}


    "No way, you damn child!" said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia suffered from a headache after seeing the two fight like children. She chose not to stop them and allowed Scarlet to arrange the things in her village before leaving. Only the two calmed down when Yue Xuexia approached them.


    "Are you two done? If so, prepare to leave, Jueyang," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang glared at the stupid brat before cleaning himself up and letting Yue Xuexia say her goodbye to the little one.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I''m going back now. You should be able to grow bigger now that I have purified the forest and the land. I don''t know when we will meet again, but see you later."


    {Sister Yue, please give me a name! I will accept any name you give me!} said the World Tree Spirit.


    "Are you stupid? Stop that! You will become this world''s pillar in the future, a Domain Lord. You cannot become someone''s servant!" said Andromeda.


    Elf King Andromeda was the first one to react. As the guardian of the oldest world tree in existence, he knew that any world tree, as long as they don''t die, can reach the tribulation stage. Domain Lord in the future. He cannot let a world tree sapling be named, because that means that this world will be owned by the one who named the world tree.


    {I don''t care! I only survived because Sister Moon had saved me before! She can become my master. I will protect her in the future after you bastards are gone!}


    Shen Jueyang was so angry as he hit the head of the stupid brat but didn''t dare to say that he didn''t plan to not leave. After all, the last time he had said those words, Yue Xuexia had gotten so angry, and it terrified him.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Okay, don''t hit him anymore. If he becomes even more stupid, his branches become my crook as it grows."


    {S-Sister Moon?}


    "I''m joking. But are you sure you want a name from me? I might not even become powerful enough to protect you in the future," asked Yue Xuexia.


    {No! I am sure. Sister will become the strongest in this world, and you will definitely take me away with you. I saw it! That''s the very first prophecy I did ever since I woke up! Sister will become an unparalleled Supreme War Goddess in the future!}


    The declaration of the world tree sapling rendered most those who knew the importance of the prophecy made by it. A world tree will prophesy only three times in its life. At its birth, when the rooted world is in danger, and when it''s dying. It''s undeniable that these three prophecies were never wrong. The Elf King, Andromeda, knows this too well, and he couldn''t help but be shocked as he looked at the young moon goddess beside her.


    What does a Supreme War Goddess mean? Only those who reach the peak of power, fought and won in the life-and-death cosmic war, will gain this title. Even Elf King Andromeda, a god from ancient times, failed to gain the title. As for the Immortal Sun Emperor, he was killed before he joined his last war to gain the title.


    For a world tree to see such a clear future meant that the lady beside them was meant to become the first female Supreme in the future. If the other ancient gods learned about this, they would definitely try to kill her. Why would someone like a newborn goddess, weaker than they are destined to become a Supreme God in the future, look down on them and overlook them?


    Shen Jueyang suddenly grabs the world tree spirit and plans to erase this part of his memories.


    "You should never remember anything about this part of the future. You will put her in danger."


    "Hey! What the hell are you doing?" said Elf King Andromeda.


    However, the Elf King immediately shut his mouth up after meeting the murderous eyes of the Immortal Sun Emperor. A piercing cold gaze, full of killing intent and devoid of any other emotions than murder. He had only seen these eyes on this man a few times. When he massacred the traitors in his empire and when he killed all his opponents on his first war battle in the cosmic battlefield. The madman who kills anything on his way kills both his allies and his enemies all together. That''s why he was called a devil on the battleground.


    Shen Jueyang moved his eyes to the world tree spirit and said, "You won''t want to put Xue''er in danger, right? In exchange for me removing his part of your memories, Xue''er will give you a name."


    {Alright! I agree!!} said the World Tree Saplings spirit. Between his memories and a name, there are no choices at all. He wanted a name and nothing else.


    {Sister Moon! Give me a name, please!}


    Yue Xuexia felt eyes on her, making her a bit nervous, but gave up in the end.


    "Alright. Since this is the foreign land and you can be considered the tree of life, I will just call you Yggdrasil. You will become the pillar that will connect the worlds in the future. Asil, do your best to grow up," said Yue Xuexia.


    {Yggdrasil. Asil. I love it! From now on, I will call Yggdrasil the tree of life!}


    As if this declaration were accepted by the world itself, two pillars of gold lights fell on Yue Xuexia and the World Tree sapling. The two exchanged insignia. A few of the world tree''s leaves had moon imprints on them, and on the left wrist of Yue Xuexia is a world tree branch insignia that connects her directly to Yggdrasil.


    {Life and death contract between the newborn Moon Goddess and the World Tree Sapling had been made. This contract will follow them to death, and only when the soul perishes will it disappear. If one of you dies and this world still exists, you will be reincarnated in this world with your memories. As long as this world exists, so will your existence. Once the Moon Goddess reaches at least Mahayana Realm in the future, the ownership of the Exiled Star will fully become hers. In exchange, protect this world, Goddess!}


    Yue Xuexia felt a familiarity with the aura this world possessed and said, "I swear in my name as the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia, to protect this world until this soul perishes."


    {Goddess, when you reach strength and need to leave this star, you will be able to take us away with you. It is just that when that time comes, your attachment to this world and the beings in it might fade in time, and we will only become a tool that you own.}


    "No. In this lifetime, I will never again sacrifice my feelings for my desires. I will have them both!" Yue Xuexia declared.


    {Alright! I can still hide you for now. Get stronger, my future master,} said the voice of the world before it faded together with the pillar of light.


    Now everyone except for outsider gods like Shen Jueyang, Elf King Andromeda, and Taiyang had kneeled before Yue Xuexia, who is destined to become their owner in the future. They all respected her and revered her. She is their goddess and their only goddess. After completing their farewells, the group was once again on the move.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, the group led by Senior Xia Lianyu had finally entered the territory of the Ape race. The sudden stillness in the area made Yue Yuya realize that something was up with this part of the forest.


    Yue Yuya said, "Father-in-law, something is wrong."


    "Hm? We''ve entered someone''s territory. This is bad. They might be another Sentient Race," said Senior Xia Lianyu as he gestured for everyone to stop moving.


    The president asked, "Senior, is there something wrong?"


    "Dad, don''t move. Stay in the center," said Lance as he looked around, looking nervous.


    AHHHH!


    All of a sudden, Yue Ruxia screamed, catching everyone by surprise. When they turned around, they saw a small monkey swinging while holding her hair.


    "S-Something is... Something is on my hair," said Yue Ruxia.


    Yue Jixia said, "Um. You have a monkey on your head."


    "Monkey? Monkey! Ahh~ take it away!!" Yue Ruxia ran around screaming while being chased by Yue Jixia. The little monkey enjoyed the vigorous swinging, making it laugh.


    Yue Jixia said while chasing her sister, "Don''t run. How can I remove it if you run away!?"


    Everyone wanted to laugh at this scene, but Yue Yuya noticed the presence that appeared.


    "Be careful everyone! We''re surrounded!!"


    ???????  ?????????? ???    ??????????????? ?????????  ???? ????    ???????????  ??????? ???  ????? ???? ????? ??????????????????   ???  ????????   ??? ?????   ?????      ????????????? ??????????? ???????????  ?? ??? ?????????????????? ???????????????????          ?????????? ????  ??????? ??? ???? ???????   ?  ?????  ?????????? ??????   ?????  ????????? ????????????  ???????????  ??? ?????? ???????????????? ????????????????? ???  ???? ??????? ??  ?????????????   ????????????  ??  ??   ???  ???????????????????  ?????  ???????? ????? ?????????    ????? ???????? ?????????????????? ?????????????????    ??? ????  ?????? ?????????? ?????

 Chapter 341: 341: Meeting the Ape Race

    Chapter 341: 341: Meeting the Ape Race


    With the group suddenly surrounded by unknown entities, everyone was on guard, especially the Yue family, who are sensitive to auras. Even though they couldn''t feel any malice coming from the stars all around them, the sheer number of the unknown terrified them. All of a sudden, something came closer to Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia, who somehow separated from the group.


    Mama Yue worriedly shouted, "Ruru! Xiao Ji!"


    However, the two raised their guard, but nothing had attacked them at all. Instead, a female monkey looked at them with gentle eyes. As she suddenly appeared before them, the sisters'' first reaction was to protect the weak. In this case, the weakest was the little monkey that appeared out of nowhere and was hanging on Yue Ruxia''s hair. However, in the midst of danger, these two didn''t hesitate to protect the little monkey.


    While the sisters are on guard, the little monkey struggles under their protection and sees the little monkey jump towards the female ape and realizes that this was its mother.


    Sigh~


    "So, it was the mother of the little one," said Yue Ruxia.


    All of a sudden, her second sister grabbed her and was about to jump away. She didn''t notice how they were suddenly surrounded by monkeys. They were grabbed by the female monkeys; just when they thought they would be thrown out, they were hugged instead, leaving the two ladies dumbfounded. More little monkeys jumped towards them and started playing with them. Sounds of laughter resound in the quiet forest.


    Mama Yue and Grandma Hialun were worried that their daughters and granddaughters would be taken away but were stopped by their respective partners.


    "Calm down. These monkeys... No, these guys aren''t ordinary."


    "Keke~ humans, why did you enter the territory of the Ape Race?" An elderly monkey walking like an old man approached them from the crowd of monkeys.


    The other monkeys seem to understand human language and can somehow speak with broken words. These scared the people from the A-country. After all, even the pink dolphin only speaks through their minds instead of their mouth. Now, they are seeing animals not only walking on two legs but also speaking straight like a real human.


    Lance mumbles, "T-The m-monkey... It can speak... H-How is that possible?"


    "Hahaha~ I am dreaming. Yes, this is a dream. Someone slap me, please," said the president, who is about to lose his mind.


    However, the Xia old couple and the Yue family seem calm seeing them like this. After all, they have Yueyue with them. The black winged tiger beast, who can not only talk like a human but also act exactly like one. As for Yueyue, he wasn''t brought over to the forest as he needed to protect the mansion from outsiders who like to snoop information about their family.


    The elders of the Ape race all appeared. Seeing a group of monkeys with long beards and white furs was no different than seeing old men gathering around, especially when they are talking like one.


    "Keek~ someone you smell... like our goddess."


    "Kek~ amazing. Are they connected to the Moon Goddess?"


    "If so, we must welcome them to our village, kek~"


    The Ape race was so excited that the whole Yue family, even the old Xia couple and the rest, were carried over by a group of monkeys and were brought to a village full of treehouses. It was a sight to behold, especially when they saw something similar to a blackboard and another elder monkey teaching the young monkeys to speak, read, and write like humans. If not for the fact that they look like monkeys, they would mistake this place for a small human village instead.


    During the war against the demonic snake and the fallen tree god, only half of the elders left the village with their monkey king, and this is to ensure that their race will not become extinct even if those who left will die in battle. Among the elder monkeys, except for the first elder, who had already left to guide the goddess, they only left the second elder and half of the young elders in the village to keep the place safe.


    When the Yue family and the others arrived in the village, the ones they saw teaching were the second elders, and the elder monkeys who guided them were those from the younger generation compared to the older ones, like the second elder monkey''s generation.


    The second elder monkey was the one that Tan Bingyu taught how to speak clearly and how to read. She can be considered one of the smartest among the elder monkeys. That''s why the Monkey King tasks her to watch over the village while they are away. The arrival of the Yue family made the second elder monkey recognize them immediately as the goddess family, not because of their appearance or scent but because of their aura.


    Mama Yue looked around and was amazed by how gorgeous the treehouses on the trees were made.


    "Wow~ this village is amazing! Those houses are so beautiful."


    "It is indeed quite a sight. Especially for that small mansion with the largest tree, but for some reason this treehouse looks so familiar. Where have I seen it before?" mumbles Papa Yue.


    It was at this moment that his two daughters appeared holding a tablet and comparing the picture of their elder sister and the three with a group of monkeys, sent by Secretary Tan Bingyu in front of the very same treehouse mansion before them. The caption was ''Living in a mansion on a tree is the best!''.


    Yue Jixia said, "This is the same treehouse Jie had stayed in based on the photos."


    "Amazing~ I wonder if they will allow us to stay over as well. No, even just taking photos is okay. Erjie, let''s go find an elder and ask for permission," said Yue Ruxia as she was about to drag her second sister away.


    Suddenly, a mature-looking female elder monkey, even wearing a dress, appeared before them. Her posture was graceful, as if meeting a female teacher. Each gesture was full of grace and elegance. This is what the second elder monkey had become after copying the movements of the moon goddess. Though it wasn''t hundred percent perfect, at least compared to the others, she seems to exclude a mature and experienced lady.


    "Pardon my rudeness and late greetings. You can call me the second elder. I am currently the acting leader of this village. Welcome to the Monkey Village, family members of our Moon goddess," said the second elder monkey.


    The ladies of the Yue family are well thought out. Though they act like they don''t care much about others and ignore them as they hate crowds and strangers. They still give people those that deserve respect and give them the same thing. The two young ladies, Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia, properly stood up and returned the greeting with the same respect.


    "We apologize for our rudeness."


    "I am the second daughter of the Yue family, and my name is Yue Jixia."


    "My name is Yue Ruxia. The youngest among the three sisters."


    "I am Su Lili. The mother of these ladies. A pleasure to meet the second eldest."


    "The grandmother of the sisters. My name is Su Hialun. Nice to meet you, elder."


    "I am the Moon Goddess''s father, Yue Yuya."


    "The ancestor of the Xia Clan and grandfather of your goddess, Xia Lianyu."


    Following the introduction of the seniors and the Yue family, the president, his son, and other heroes that came with them reluctantly did the same way.


    "I... Um, hello. My name is Lance."


    "Cough... Brooklyn."


    "You can call me, Aurora."


    "Em... Why do I have... Hiss~ my name is Geon!"


    "H-Hello. I am the president of the A-country. Is it possible... I would like to meet your leader."


    Even though the second elder monkey felt how shallow their greetings are, she didn''t point it out. However, she treated them differently from the Yue family and the Xia old couple. After all, these groups treated them with no fear or contempt in their eyes. Like the same gentleness Tan Bingyu and the Moon goddess had shown them before.


    "I shall entertain you in place of our king. He and the rest of the warriors haven''t returned from the battle yet. However, we have received a report that the fight is now over for good and they should be on their way here. Since this is on the way, towards the outer region of the forest which leads to the exit, the goddess and her team will definitely drop by here. I suggest that you wait for them here. If you want to look around the area, I can send a guide to lead you the way," explains the second elder.


    "Also, the family of the goddess can stay in the tree mansion. The other group will be sent to another tree house to retain the privacy of the family."


    "Thank you very much, Second Elder. However, this title of yours is not a name. I hope my sister here thinks of a name that you shall call us," said Old Madam Xia.


    The second elder monkey felt a bit embarrassed and said, "I also wanted my own name like the king. It''s just that I don''t know too many words and... I haven''t found the right one."


    "Don''t worry, elder! Leave it to us. With this table, you should be able to learn more words and find a name for yourself," said Mama Yue. "How about a girls only tea party? Care to join us in the treehouse?"


    "But... My duties..."


    "Don''t worry. My husband can handle it. Let him do it for you," Mama Yue said.


    Papa Yue was in disbelief that he pointed at himself, questioning life why he was suddenly dragged to do someone else''s mission. However, upon meeting his wife''s gaze, he can only nod his head and agree.


    "Y-Yeah, please leave it to me," said Yue Yuya while sneaking a peek at his wife.


    Senior Xia standing beside him snorted and whispered, "Hmp~ Henpecked man."


    "Darling, you will help our son-in-law, right?" asked Grandma Hialun.


    Xia Lianyu acted like a loyal dog and responded, "Of course, honey."


    "Father is no different from me," whispered Yue Yuya.


    Xia Lianyu retorted, "Shut up."

 Chapter 342: 342: Reunion

    Chapter 342: 342: Reunion


    Somewhere within the central region of the Amazon rainforest...


    Yue Xuexia and her team as well as the ones tagging along with them noticed a red flare that stayed in the sky for a few seconds. The bright red light forms a lotus flower in the sky, which everyone was amazed by. But for Yue Xuexia and her team, this flare says otherwise.


    Tan Bingyu said, "The special flare of the Yue family."


    "Doesn''t that mean your family had come to this place, Xue''er?" asked Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang saw the worry in Yue Xuexia''s eyes and comforted her, "Don''t worry. That came from the outer region of the forest. There are only mutated creatures in that area. With the strength of your family, they should be alright."


    "Alright. Let''s speed up a bit more," said Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone followed them closer and kept up with their increase in speed. That''s why it only took a few hours, which usually lasted for a day, for them to reach the Monkey Village. That place is the closest in the outer region. Yue Xuexia could only hurry to know that her family had come to pick her up.


    ---


    In the Ape Village...


    The Yue family was invited into the mansion-like treehouse while the people from the A-country were given a guest treehouse to stay in. An elder was there to guide them, and it was among the apes who can speak humans, though not as clearly and straightly as the Second Elder monkey. The guest treehouse is bigger than a normal treehouse, but compared to the mansion-looking one, it still looks poorer. The people of A-country were used to expensive things. Seeing that the Yue Clan was given much better service, they feel a bit unsatisfied.


    Inside the treehouse, an elderly monkey said to Lance and his group.


    "Treehouse. For. Guests... Wait. Food. Delivered."


    Lance, his father, and the other three heroes thanked the talking monkey and only calmed down when they were the only ones left inside the treehouse.


    Sigh~


    Lance said, "This place is amazing. Though I have heard about the theories that man evolved from an ape, I never believed it. However, seeing an ape or even a monkey speak human words shook my mind."


    "This is also the first time seeing a monkey able to speak. One of them was even able to speak straight, and it was totally no different from a real human. This is a discovery. A shock for those in the science industry," said the President of A-country.


    The hero, who had gotten his hand eaten, finally fell on the bed, covered in cold sweat. Though he had received a pill from the Yue family that stopped his bleeding, he had lost too much blood and needed a proper rest for his body to fully heal.


    "Sorry, Boss. I think I need to sleep for a while to heal properly," said the hero who lost a hand.


    The only female hero said, "This is why you shouldn''t touch the unknown. Such big ants, what were you thinking of touching it?!"


    "It seems that everything in the Amazon Forest''s inner region is big. Would the other insects and animals be the same? How come these apes... I mean the ones in this village mostly remain the same. Though they had gotten bigger, it wasn''t as exaggerated as those ants and piranhas before," said the third hero.


    Lance said, "Even though they didn''t change much in size, how can they live in the middle of this forest if they weren''t strong?"


    All of a sudden they heard a commotion in the village. They looked through the window and saw the monkeys and apes carrying a huge wild boar, the size of half the tree they were in right now. It was so big that they couldn''t believe it. How come something that big wasn''t noticed by their country''s satellite and they never even discovered the strangeness in the inner region of the Amazon rainforest?


    While watching the commotion from the treehouse, Lance couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, do you still want to investigate this forest? I don''t think even the special forces and heroes can survive in this place."


    "I think so too. So how about just becoming their allies? Like how the Sand country''s royal family signed one with the Sand Giant race," the president suggested.


    Lance said, "They are most likely to sign one with the Huaxia. Don''t you see how they treated the Yue Clan and seniors? They are similar to those religious guys when seeing the pope."


    "Is signing a treaty with Huaxia better than? But the other westerners might treat us as enemies," said the president.


    Lance said, "Dad, sooner or later the ordinary people will most likely become extinct. Just in Huaxia, almost everyone in that country is no longer an ordinary human. The world is getting weirder day by day; if not for the fact that someone had caused the white mist to come out, we wouldn''t even know that unique races live in this forest."


    "Alright. I will think about it seriously," said the president.


    ¡ª


    At the gates, Senior Xia and Papa Yue actually help the ape race to catch and kill this wild boar king. It can be said that this mutated boar had the strength of a peak Nascent realm cultivator. Not only were its physical characteristics strengthened so much that its skin was as thick as a diamond. If they worked together, they wouldn''t bring it down so fast.


    "Keke~ Human. Powerful~~"


    "You are not bad yourself," said Papa Yue.


    "Leave it to us, keek~"


    "What do you guys want to eat? Keke~"


    "Roast the head. Cut the body into half, make one with soup, and the other will be grilled over fire," said Xia Lianyu.


    Papa Yue said, "Alright. Let''s have a pig feast tonight!"


    The cheering from the monkeys was delightful. It didn''t take a while for the whole village to start working on the huge boar. As for Xia Lianyu and Yue Yuya, they were just tasked to watch at the side. As the night had fallen, everyone in the monkey village had gathered at the open area. A huge bonfire roasting the pig head was placed at the center, roasting to even up the cooking.


    There are also a few small bonfires, and a grilling metal plate was placed on it. Though the ape race only used metal for weapons with Yue Yuya''s guidance, these grilling plates were made. It was enough for everyone to share in the village. Everyone was gathering at their own grilling places and waited for the meat to be served. The second elderly monkey stood at the front wearing a new dress with shining fur and a few accessories on her, looking more and more like a human being.


    "Everyone, let the feast begin!"


    The old madam and Mama Yue took good care of her and even gave her shampoo to make her fur glossier. The other female monkey stared at her with envy while the male monkeys were lovestruck. It didn''t take long for most female monkeys to gather around the Yue family, asking if they could help them too. Well, for the husbands and fathers of the group, they can only go to the grill and cook for their family.


    While everyone was enjoying the feast, some guests had suddenly arrived. Those whose senses were sharp and could recognize the people by presence or scent alone started cheering. At least the ape race was partying.


    "The Monkey King is back! He is back together with the warriors of the tribe!"


    Cheers from the crowd got louder, and once the group had rejoined with the ones in the village, the atmosphere in the place had reached its peak. Most of the families of the warriors were hugging each other, and those who lost their loved one can only cry hugging a pot with ashes on it. The monkey king himself comforted those who lost their family members.


    Among the crowd, Yue Xuexia and her team were spotted by the Yue family. Even Lance, who was seeing the Moon Goddess for the first time, was lovestruck. But with a cold glare from Shen Jueyang, Lance no longer dares to approach the goddess.


    All the apes and the monkeys in the village kneel before Yue Xuexia and collectively say, "Welcome to the village, Moon Goddess!"


    "Thanks for the hard work everyone. For tonight, let''s enjoy ourselves!"


    Yue Xuexia shared a lot of resources with the Monkey Village. Likewise, for the Fae race and the Elven race. Though most of these resources are just edible sea monsters, for the beings of the forest, delicacy from the sea is a rare food. Everyone enjoyed it quite a lot.


    Mama Yue and the others immediately approached her and hugged her. Among them, Mama Yue was the one who was worried the most and even started crying while hugging her daughter.


    "Thank god! You are alright!"


    "Ma, I''m okay. I am not even hurt," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Jixia said, "Who knows how much you had to heal yourself to come out unwounded like this?"


    "Dajie, we also saw the pink dolphins from your photos! They are so cute~" said Yue Ruxia.


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Su Hialun also checked on her and were relieved to see that nothing had befallen her. Papa Yue had just rustled her hair with a smile, showing how proud he was of his eldest daughter. In a while, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were pulled into the group. They happily mingle with the Yue family as always. Such a family reunion was such a sight.


    At the side, the others who were with them were watching the Yue Family. Elf King Andromeda couldn''t help but have his eye linger on Papa Yue while eating a bowl of fruit salad.


    Taiyang asked, "What are you looking at? Isn''t that Uncle Yue?"


    "You know that human? His soul aura is so familiar. But I can''t remember where I have seen it," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You might know who he was in his previous life. He is a reincarnated one."


    "Really? But the person in my mind is not yet dead, though in deep slumber, though," mumbles the Elf King Andromeda. He still couldn''t help but look at Papa Yue with eyes full of bewilderment.

 Chapter 343: 343: Door

    Chapter 343: 343: Door


    The night feast ended well, however, with the distributed monkey wines under the command of the Monkey King. Most of those who had drunk were now dead drunk. Bodies of monkeys, apes, and even humans were splattered on the ground. Most of those who are awake are females from all races, and there are a few men with strong wine tolerance, like Elf King Andromeda, Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, Senior Xia, and Papa Yue. Even the president of the A-country and the monkey king himself were wasted on the floor.


    Tan Bingyu and the second elder monkey looked at the dead bodies of the ones in the crowd with frowns on their faces.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Xue''er, take a rest for the night. Leave the rest to us here."


    "There is no need to heal them, as they are just wasted," said Taiyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. There is no need to overwork yourselves. Except for the mortals, most of them won''t die even if they sleep on the ground for a night."


    "Good night, everyone!" said Mama Yue.


    As the whole family returned to the mansion, Shen Jueyang and Taiyang stayed outside, as the mansion treehouse was too small for all of them. Tan Bingyu chose to sleep in the Second Elder monkey''s treehouse instead.


    Tan Bingyu and the Second Elder Monkey let go of the ones in their hands after hearing the words of the Moon Goddess (Mistress). They realized that these guys are a tough bunch with thick furs on them. They only need to move the humans to their treehouse. Thus, only those from the A-country were moved by someone to the guest treehouse.


    Those who were left outside, like Shen Jueyang, Taiyang, and Elf King Andromeda, together with hundreds of wasted drunk individuals on the ground, remain. The three of them sat at the stone table, serving a few more drinks among themselves.


    Elf King Andromeda asked, "Are you two still going to drink? The monkey wine they''ve served hasn''t aged enough. Only those aged 500 years and more can be considered a treasure."


    Taiyang pulled a monkey wine with a nice flask. It''s from Yue Xuexia after Taiyang asked for one more bottle. This one was added with spiritual lotus, making it stronger than it used to be. After removing the cork on the wine glass, King Andromeda becomes instantly interested.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "This 1000-year-old monkey wine is added with a sentient lotus petal. This can be considered a medicinal wine. Did the Moon Goddess give it to you?"


    "Do you want a glass then?" asked Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda lifted his glass and said, "Of course!"


    Taiyang served for the three of them and enjoyed the moonlight over the night sky. All three of them were beings from the immortal world but had fallen in this small star. Whether it is fate or just coincidentally, they can only stay together until they return to their own worlds.


    Taiyang said, "Andromeda, you still haven''t told how you died and fell in this world."


    "Alright, I will tell you. I was killed not only me, but everyone except those from the Immortal Moon Palace and the Royal Lei Clan had survived. All the small and solo cultivators were killed. The one who decreed this was the Immortal Star Emperor and his consort, the Fairy Queen," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Shen Jueyang said, "I understand that they couldn''t defeat the Royal Lei Clan as the living Lightning God remains in that clan. How did the Immortal Moon Palace survive?"


    "The Immortal Star Emperor didn''t want to kill the clan of the Moon Goddess as he was still waiting for her to get reincarnated from that clan again. For gods with a strong bloodline like them, reincarnating in the same family is not impossible. The Immortal Star Emperor is so obsessed with the Moon Goddess that he only married the Fairy Queen who helped him kill you as an Imperial Consort but didn''t give her the Empress position," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Shen Jueyang was angered to know that his former best friend and the bastard who killed him coveted the Moon Goddess. After all, even though the one the Immortal Star Emperor loves is the former Moon Goddess, her reincarnation is Yue Xuexia. He cannot let that bastard take her away from him.


    Taiyang said, "Calm down. You cannot release your aura in this place."


    Sigh~


    Shen Jueyang said, "I should have just let him die that day. Tsk!"


    "I couldn''t understand why they had killed the others though. Does that mean even the beast and other races were all killed?" asked Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "I''m a guardian of the main world tree. They killed her before my eyes. The only reason I escaped at the last moment was because she forcibly opened a space rip and I fell into this world. Because I am badly injured, I can only sleep until the day I wake up."


    He can still recall the scene of the world tree burning before his eyes and how his wife''s soul faded into nothing but a small dead seed. Just thinking how those races from the primordial race killed his wife made his heart filled with hatred for them.


    Elf King Andromeda said with a cold voice and fierce eyes, "Once I come back to the Immortal Realm, I shall exterminate the Angel Race and rip all their bird wings and make them into a soup!"


    "So even the Angel Race comes to our cosmos. Doesn''t that mean we have been losing the cosmic war after we fall?" said Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "The Immortal Star Emperor never joins the cosmic war. He is a betrayer of our cosmos. The ones left are those who were hiding in the dark."


    "What about those from the Moon Palace? The Royal Lei Clan?" asked Shen Jueyang.


    King of the Elves, Andromeda said, "As for the Royal Lei Clan and the Immortal Moon Palace, they never joined after the death of the Moon Goddess and cut off all their connection from the outside world. They''ve erected the barrier that only allows their bloodline to enter and exterminate those not from their family. What is more surprising was that the Immortal Moon Palace and the Royal Lei Clan are in laws. It seems that the Moon Emperor married in and used to be someone from the Royal Lei Clan."


    "With these two clans merging as one, no wonder the Immortal Star Emperor doesn''t dare to move them," said Taiyang.


    Elf King Andromeda said, "They will only most likely open the barrier when she returns to her home."


    "Indeed. But that will take a little more time to be fulfilled," said Shen Jueyang.


    ¡ª


    Morning the next day, the sun had once again risen, mixing with the groaning sounds of the wasted individuals waking up one by one. The other elders finally stop holding back and slap those who are still sleeping awake. After all, they still need to see off the Moon Goddess and her family. The breakfast was simple yet delicious. They prepared from crepes, which were taught by Tan Bingyu to the Ape race. They had also followed the recipe book Yue Xuexia had given them well. Moreover, the three races all agreed to sign a treaty of peace with the A-country.


    Though it wasn''t an alliance that the president wanted, the benefits they got were still good. It seems that the Amazon rainforest will be renamed the Moonlight Forest with three kings regaining it. These kings are the Monkey King, the Fae Queen, and the Elven Chief.


    This Moonlight forest was instead listed under the territory of the individual Yue Xuexia and is considered part of the Huaxia country. However, no humans are allowed to stay over. Only the invited ones are capable of entering the forest. Entering this forest without invitation from the outside will mean trespassing, and the human laws cannot be followed, and only the laws of the forest will be considered law in this palace.


    To announce the separation of the former Amazon Rainforest, now called Moonlight Forest, the three kings will have to appear on camera, and they agree to come with the president to A country where their existence will be revealed. The Yue family also chooses to stay until the three kings safely return to their forest.


    After bidding their farewell to the Ape race, the humans, the three kings, and Elf King Andromeda choose to leave the Moonlight Forest. They finally reached the boundary, the white mist, which separates the Moonlight forest from the land outside.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Hm? Why is there a white mist in the outer region all of a sudden?"


    "Is there no white mist when you first come here, Xue''er?" asked Grandma Su.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "No. We even rode a helicopter to reach this place."


    Shen Jueyang touched the white mist and noticed the laws in it. He knew that this mist is created by the heavenly laws of this world itself and is preventing outsiders from entering this land. But this mist is something Yue Xuexia is authorized to control, as she was deemed the owner of this place.


    "This white mist had laws of water in it. It is not surprising you will be blocked as you try to enter. This mist is created to block outsiders from entering. It must be stronger now that some have passed through successfully once," said Shen Jueyang.


    Lance asked, "Does that mean we can''t enter this place anymore?"


    "Without an invitation, you can''t. That world tree leaf you''ve been given is the key to entering this place at the right time and place. The leaf will tell you when you can enter and how many you can bring with you," said Fae Queen Scarlet.


    Yue Xuexia reached out her hand, wanting to touch the mist. But the moment she touched it, a few commands entered her head. There are heavenly tunes that only a few in this world can understand.


    She said, "For some reason, I know how to control this mist."


    "Is this true?!"


    There were people among the group who were surprised by her words. Then watch her create something in thin air using her qi and push towards the mist. A door appeared before Yue Xuexia, leaving almost everyone dumbfounded.


    "A door?!"

 Chapter 344: Gods and Unique Races

    Chapter 344: 344: Gods and Unique Races


    With the sudden door appearing before their eyes, most of them were taken aback by this event. What is weirder is that the white mist seems to be listening. The people of the A-country were stunned by this event and couldn¡¯t help but look at the young lady, who was overwhelmingly gorgeous.


    The President of the A-country asked, "How did you do that?"


    "The knowledge just appeared in my mind, and then I understood. I just did what I could do," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Is this the way out, Dajie?"


    "Maybe... Anyway, let¡¯s go. I will lead the way," said Yue Xuexia as she pushed open the door.


    The door opened a tunnel-like path within the white mist. Unlike the first time the Yue family and the others entered, and the whole place covered the path, this time a clear way was open for them. They walk unhindered within this path, and the white mist that is causing illusions is blocked by something invisible and unknown. The people from the A-country felt that this was too magical.


    Protected by the path, they saw some people who died in the white mist due to illusions. Though most of these dead people had hidden agendas and ended up with such a result, most people were sent out alive from the white mist instead. The others couldn¡¯t believe that so many dead were hidden within this white mist.


    Lance said, "This white mist is truly dangerous. People cannot just trespass unless they put their lives on the line."


    "So it would be hard to enter without the key next time," said the president.


    The Fae Queen said, "It would be impossible to enter without the key or the permission of the Moon Goddess."


    "Why is she the owner of the Moonlight Forest and not the three kings?" asked Lance.


    The Monkey King answered, "Because we acknowledge her as our goddess, thus our land, our land, our race, and everything that we own will be hers."


    "The Moon Goddess was the savior of the forest and our three races. She defeated the Demonic Titanoboa and the Ancient Fallen Tree God," said the new elven chief called Cena.


    With the three kings of the three races backing Yue Xuexia, the people from the A-country had nothing left to say. However, in reality, they feel that it was unfair. After all, this land used to be theirs. If some are meant to be in an equal stance to the three kings, it can only be them.


    Of course, the Yue family feels the dissatisfaction coming from the people of the A-country. But in the cultivation world, only the strong had the right to most of everything. This is the rule they are used to, and no longer the modern time where the leader of the country, or the power of the country had a say.


    Seeing this dissatisfaction, Tan Bingyu couldn¡¯t help but step forward to explain the stance of her mistress. They weren¡¯t the ones who had gone ahead. They are the ones who not only saved the three races but also prevented the danger from coming out of the forest. However, these mortals will not understand that.


    "Do not think it is unfair that the mistress had a higher stance than the A-country for this forest. In the first place, there is no way you can defeat two gods, especially a fallen and a demonic one, which is the most cruel among all kinds of gods. Don¡¯t believe that modern weapons will be able to kill them. Even the nuclear you are so proud of is useless against gods of that level," said Tan Bingyu.


    The president said, "We haven¡¯t even tried it; how come you are so sure that we couldn¡¯t defeat a god?"


    "If you want to try, then I ask the Snake God in the Sand Country to receive one nuclear attack from your country. He is at least a bit weaker than those two, but they are both gods," said Yue Xuexia. "If you can kill him, then I will surrender the ownership of this forest to your country."


    "Alright! We will try!" said the president.


    Lance said, "That is impossible! The Sand Country will not agree, and we might offend the Snake God by attacking him."


    "I can use my title as the foreign princess of the sand country to allow you one nuclear attack on the Sahara Desert. I will inform the Snake God, and he will definitely agree. He is my subordinate as well. The reason why the Sand Giants signed an alliance treaty with the sand country is because I am their country¡¯s princess," said Yue Xuexia.


    The president of A-country and his group were dumbfounded. It was a hidden known fact that the foreign princess of the Sand Country was not a resident of that country and had a mysterious identity as the Divine Doctor. Now this young lady called Empress from Huaxia is saying that she is not only a foreign princess but also the Divine Doctor, leaving them stunned.


    Yue Xuexia looked at Lance and said, "Gramps cleared the miasma in you well. Since you suffered from it, you have seen them from afar."


    Lance nodded his head and asked, "Are there no bodies left behind by that huge black snake?"


    "There is. But it was cut into half and is covered with miasma. If you want to see it with your own eyes, I can show it to you. However, you have to protect yourself well if you want to see it for yourself. The corpse of a demonic creature is covered in miasma even after death," said Yue Xuexia.


    The president and the others were half skeptical after hearing the words of Yue Xuexia. Only when they passed through the other door and successfully left the forest did they finally sigh in relief. The people called by the president to bring them back to his palace had finally come over. Yue Xuexia and her family didn¡¯t entertain any reporters and immediately entered one of the cars. The president remained for a while and entertained the media with his group while they were sent ahead to rest.


    That day, reports about their successful venture from the block forest remain. The ones that caught the most attention were the kings of the three races and the Elf King Andromeda due to their unique races. Some reporters tried to interview them, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t interested at all. However, the news about the rainforest and the unique races covered the international news. It didn¡¯t take long for the whole world to know about other unique races that come out of hiding.


    The Yue family went home and rested in their family mansion in A-country. A lot of reporters tried to sneak into their place; however, the guards from the Hidden Tan Clan had blocked them all and prevented anything that tried to trespass the territory of their mistress family. Because of this, the reporters can only ask the president about their identities. The president of A-country remained silent by such an event.


    Yue Xuexia, true to her words, sent a message to the Sand Country about a nuclear explosion. They were terrified at first. But since the Snake God and the Sand Giants agreed to protect them from any initial backlash of the attack, they agreed to the request of their foreign princess. With the permission from the sand country, the A-country sent a satellite drone that live streamed this experimental attack on a god and finally met the huge white rattlesnake that lives in the Sahara Desert.


    This event had everyone¡¯s eyes on it when it happened. When the Snake God Quetzalcoatl heard about the request of the Moon Goddess, he agreed immediately. This way he can show the goddess his strength and prove to everyone in this star that he is a powerful god and gain even more faith from his believers so he can increase his strength further.


    A nuclear bomb fell above the Sahara Desert one day. It falls directly to the coordinates where the snake god is waiting. Under the eyes of everyone in the world, a huge white snake reached his head towards the fallen bomb, opened his mouth, and directly ate it. The explosion happened inside his bomb; however, it didn¡¯t do anything to the snake god, except for burping a black smoke from its mouth; the snake god wasn¡¯t even hurt at all.


    {This thing is crunchy, a bit bitter, and spicy. It¡¯s not delicious at all. Burps~} said the Snake God.


    The whole world was shocked by the event. All the countries that were so proud of their nuclear weapons were devastated by this result. They couldn¡¯t even leave an injury to this snake god. Doesn¡¯t that mean modern weapons are useless against creatures who reached godhood? What would happen to the ordinary people of this world? The only confidence left in their minds is the fact that even humans start to mutate in other countries.


    Some become heroes, the others become people with supernatural powers, and others can cultivate. It was only after this experiment that the A-country believed that they would have gone helpless towards the two gods hiding in the Amazon rainforest. If not for the fact that the Moon Goddess Huaxia had lent them his help, the A-country would have most likely disappeared when those gods had successfully come out of that forest. Now they are truly grateful for the help of the Moon Goddess and her friends.


    At that event, the A-country officially released the news about the three unique races that live in the former Amazon rainforest now called the Moonlight Forest. Unique races coming out in light is not a surprise ever since the invasion of the sea monster race. Because of this news, a lot of countries tried to find a unique race hiding within their territories as well.


    More unique races had been found, like the Blood Race, also known as vampires and lycanthropes in E-country, the sirens from the Pacific oceans, the dwarf race found in R-country, and more.

 Chapter 345: Armament Refining (1)

    Chapter 345: 345: Armament Refining (1)


    With the exposure of the Snake Gods and other unique races, the whole world turned around completely. Some hidden races finally started coming out one by one to take ownership of the land they were in. Some gods also appeared, and at least a few big countries possessed one god of their own. Only Huaxia possessed two known gods and a few hidden ones no one knows about.


    After completing the five missions from the system,. Yue Xuexia finally gained a Godly Tier Skill for creating weapons and artifacts. As soon as they returned to Huaxia, Yue Xuexia went to her plateau and locked herself inside her blacksmithing room. She wanted to create weapons and artifacts for her family.


    Inside the blacksmithy room...


    Yue Xuexia was together with Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. As for Tan Bingyu, she went back home to report to her family about what happened in the Amazon rainforest, which is now called Moonlight Forest. She was also tasked with making preparations for their plan next year, in which they will head to the cultivation realm for the first time, at least for Yue Xuexia.


    On a stone table, precious materials like the Ice Ore stones taken from the north pole, Sea Dragon Scales from the Sea Dragon Race in Bermuda Triangle, a heart piece of the sun from the tomb of the Sand Giant race, and the heart of the ancient tree god from the center of the Amazon Rainforest. Everything was placed neatly on it.


    Each material was considered rare and is something that was personally gathered by Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang whistles, "These materials are not bad. They are quite high-grade. What do you plan on making Xue¡¯er?"


    "A whip for Xiao Ji, daggers for Ruru, a formation disk for gramps, a bow for Granny, a pair of gauntlets for Papa, and a longsword for Mama. Another sword for Sister Bingyu," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Do you need any help?"


    "Um. Could you help me with adjusting the fire?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Leave it to me."


    "What should I do then?" Taiyang asked.


    Shen Jueyang and Yue Xuexia looked at him and just stared, which made Taiyang a bit nervous.


    Gulps~


    Haha~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Don¡¯t be nervous. Go hunt with Yueyue, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Meng. If you four gluttons go hunting, then the food every day would be delicious."


    When the three demonic beings heard their names, they dragged Taiyang out for hunting. They have lots of places to visit. They can also hunt anything they eat, especially the three pets who need to eat a lot to evolve. Before Taiyang could react as if he were swept away by a typhoon, he and the little ones left the plateau in a hurry.


    Yue Xuexia started working after the little ones were gone. She pulled out a dragon tendon from the corpse of the Sea Dragon King, who died in the Bermuda Triangle. She wanted to make a strong whip for her second sister.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Are you making a whip for your second sister?"


    "Yes, this should be a nice material to make one, but for some reason it seems to be missing something," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang reminded the Moon Goddess and said, "Isn¡¯t your second sister dual wood and water roots? The Sea Dragon King¡¯s tendon won¡¯t be enough. You need to engrave the heart core of the ancient tree god in it."


    "But the level of the Sea Dragon King is not enough to match the Ancient Tree god¡¯s heart core," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once it is refined, it can be used with the tree god¡¯s heartstone. I will help you refine the tendons. Start engraving runes in the heartstone of the ancient tree,"


    said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head as they start focusing on the part they need to start with. The two worked together and finally created a white whip with a world tree leaf pattern and an Ancient Tree God¡¯s heart stone at the handle. During the refinement, Yue Xuexia took one small hammer to start the rune engraving while Shen Jueyang used his sunfire to refine the tendons. It took one whole day to create this whip. Yue Xuexia had fully optimized her armor refining skill as she worked on her material. The white whip with green leaf pattern and a woody crown handle with an emerald gemstone made it look pure and exquisite.


    "Hm~ This should be a half divine artifact because the heart core of the Ancient Tree God. But it doesn¡¯t seem as simple as it looks. You check it, Jueyang," said Yue Xuexia as she passed the white whip to Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang was quite amazed by the first artifact Yue Xuexia made using her Divine Armament Refining skill. He can see that this whip not only complements the water and wood properties well. It can extend for as long as the user wants, as long as qi is inputted in it. This also can recognize its owner through blood, so the user can summon and unsummon it as they want. Plus, this is a growth-type artifact. As long as it was refined with more materials, it could become a divine weapon in the future.


    Yue Xuexia asked nervously, "How is it? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "No. This is a good weapon. It¡¯s a growth type and can recognize its owner by blood. When it grows into a divine grade one, the incomplete soul in it will wake up," explained Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Soul? Is it the Ancient Tree God¡¯s soul?"


    "No. It¡¯s a newborn. But it won¡¯t wake up unless the user uses divinity to awaken the weapon spirit within. Your second sister will be compatible with this weapon," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia sighed in relief and said, "That¡¯s good. We only need to test it then."


    "Let Taiyang do the trial run for it. So we can start the next weapon you want to make," said Shen Jueyang, and explained the situation with Taiyang.


    After a short notice, Taiyang left with the whip and disappeared for a few hours. Meanwhile, the two restarted refining a new weapon. This time they wanted to create a formation disk for Grandpa Xia Lianyu. As the main occupation for the old man is star reading and formation, this formation disk will allow him to stack formation inside and use it when it¡¯s time for use.


    On the second day of refining, Taiyang finally returns while Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang are resting. He also brought back some materials they got on the way.


    Taiyang said, "We¡¯re back. Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m done trying this white whip. It¡¯s not bad. It can poison whatever is restrained and has the ability to absorb qi and transform it for the owner of the weapon¡¯s use."


    "That¡¯s weird. I didn¡¯t add poison on it though," said Yue Xuexia as she received the white whip and checked the properties of the weapon properly with her appraisal skill.


    "Appraisal!" A holographic screen appeared before Yue Xuexia.


    [Weapon name: Unnamed


    Type: Whip [Growth Type]


    Elements: Water, Wood, Poison


    Grade: Semi-Divine


    Description: A whip made from the refined tendons of a sea dragon king. It can control any water in the area at command. Blessed with the world tree leaves full of wood elements and an engraved Ancient Tree God¡¯s heart core allowing divinity to give birth to an incomplete soul weapon.]


    Taiyang said, "We¡¯ve taken a video of it. The camera was with Xiao Meng. Also, we bumped on some Nascent Soul realm Wind Sparrow on our way back. The feathers must be useful for you. We¡¯ve plucked its feathers and some useful parts for you. Make me a beggar chicken with this one, Xue¡¯er~"


    Yue Xuexia looked stunned as she saw a full-bald bird appear before her eyes, and the size was enough to trample the small mansion on their plateau.


    "I don¡¯t mind cooking the beggar chicken. But where the hell would you bury such a big bird, Yangyang?" The Moon Goddess asked.


    Taiyang asked, "Can¡¯t I bury it outside?"


    "No! You plan to uproot your herb garden! No beggar child. Let¡¯s just roast it over fire and eat it with rice," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "We can bury it by the seashore!"


    "It¡¯s not allowed to use fire near the land where residents live. Especially digging a big hole for this chicken," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang said, "Alright~ roasting it should be delicious too."


    Meanwhile, beside them, Shen Jueyang took the video recording for testing the white whip. He played it beside Yue Xuexia and watched the whole video.


    The video showed Taiyang holding the whip lightly, and with a single flick on it, the target burst into a pool of blood. They heard Yueyue telling Taiyang to test the weapon properly and not add too much of his strength when using it.


    Taiyang did as he was told to do so and only used enough strength to control the whip. For capturing a target. Once a target was captured, the leaf pattern on the whip would grow like thorny vines, instantly piercing the captured swordfish in it.


    Taiyang commented, "Ah! That fish was wasted as we didn¡¯t expect for poison to suddenly activate. Also, I think it will be a bit heavy for your sister. How about engraving a weight control formation in it?"


    "I see. That¡¯s a nice suggestion. I will work on it now. Let¡¯s cook your chicken after I am done with adjustments. Go water my herbs outside, Yangyang," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang checked on the mutated sparrow¡¯s feathers and noticed that it was full of wind elements, which were missing among the set of materials from the pile.


    "Yangyang, where¡¯s the demon core of this sparrow? A wind element demon core was what we needed."


    "Only a few remain; the rest were eaten by those three brats," Yangyang said as he passed a few green round demonic cores.


    The three brats in his mouth were the contracted beasts of Yue Xuexia, which are Yueyue, the black winged tiger; Xiao Bai, the White Flood Dragon; and lastly, Xiao Meng, the Sentient White Tarantula Queen.

 Chapter 346: Armament Refining (2)

    Chapter 346: 346: Armament Refining (2)


    In the smithing room, Yue Xuexia was working on rune engraving that will add weight control to the white whip artifact she created for her sister, Yue Jixia. After finishing one up, she finally comes out and helps everyone cook the mutated sparrow that they caught. As for Shen Jueyang, he was milking the gluttonous brats for some more materials. After all, not all parts of mutated beings can be eaten, and most of these parts are good materials for armament making.


    It seems impossible to make a beggar chicken with how huge the size of the mutated sparrow is. Thus, the sparrow meat was minced into sizable pieces, and Yue Xuexia decided to make a Karaage and some other chicken dishes. Even a burrito was made together with some chicken salad. When Tan Bingyu arrived for reports, a chicken feast was waiting for her. Half the dishes were sent to the Yue family and the Xia Clan¡¯s old mansion by the spirit beasts.


    Tan Bingyu appeared beside his mistress, who was resting in her hammock, while Shen Jueyang and Taiyang watched over the chicken barbecue she told them to grill.


    "Mistress, this is the progress report on your subordinates. Thanks to the resources you left in Hidden Tan Clan, the number of Yuanying (Nascent Soul) and Jindan (Golden Core) realms had increased a lot. Most elders had reached Peak Jindan realm and some had broken through the Yuanying realm," reported Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How about the Xia Clan and the Yue family?"


    "I don¡¯t know the exact numbers; however, there is indeed an increase of strength among them, especially those with special physiques like the boy, Su Nui, you accepted before. He has reached the Peak Foundation realm and is about to reach Jindan as well."


    "Mistress¡¯ siblings had gone stronger as well thanks to their last adventure in the Moonlight Forest. Xiao Ji had properly reached Jindan Realm and Ruru finally reached Peak Innateness realm. Their growth is the fastest in their generation. Uncle Yue¡¯s cultivation can¡¯t see through it. Aunt Yue had reached the Yuanying realm. I don¡¯t know how she did it though. Old Madam Su had reached the Golden core as well, but her prowess is that of Yuanying as her husband seems to have shared his dragon bloodline with her. Senior Xia had reached the Mid-God Transformation realm as well." Tan Bingyu reported.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, you are in the Peak Golden Core realm. After I am done with making a new artifact for you, reaching Yuanying should be possible."


    "Artifact?" Tan Bingyu was stunned by the words of her mistress.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What kind of weapon do you prefer? I saw you using a sword, but if you have any requests, I will make it in the kind you like. Show me your current weapon."


    Tan Bingyu didn¡¯t hesitate and gave her silver sword to her mistress. Yue Xuexia used appraisal on it.


    [Weapon name: Cold Steel


    Type: Steel Sword


    Elements: Partial Ice Element


    Grade: Silver


    Description: A sword made from refined cold steel. It had the ability to accept ice elemental qi, amplified the sword¡¯s durability, and caused a slight freezing effect. This sword is at its limit and would break after a hundred more swings. Owner: Tan Bingyu.]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sister Bingyu, this sword is at its limit. Hundred swings more and it would break. Do you prefer swords?"


    "No. I only use this as it was given by the Heavenly Sword Sect to Inner Disciples. My former master gave it to me. If possible, I want a soft sword instead. The kind that would harden once I run my qi in it," said Tan Bingyu. "But if that is not possible, I¡¯m okay with a normal sword, Mistress."


    "Your current sword is only silver grade, and your cultivation is too high to bear your qi. The only reason it still hasn¡¯t broken until now is because of how soft you use it. So you wanted it to be more flexible. Then I need to add the ice ore stone to the dragon tendon. I should also make a short sword for close combat for Xiao Ji. The whip before can be used for long range attacks," Yue Xuexia started mumbling that she forgot about Tan Bingyu, stunned beside her.


    Taiyang pats her shoulder and says, "Xue¡¯er has been like that these days. She seems too focused on making weapons. I guess she plans to go to Cultivation Realm with us next year."


    "You two watch the grill. I need to feed her without breaking her concentration," said Shen Jueyang.


    Tan Bingyu asked Taiyang, "Does the Mistress truly know how to make a weapon? No, she just said Artifact just now."


    "She had been going around the world looking for good materials. Even though she didn¡¯t need one herself, Xue¡¯er said she wanted to make some for her family and friends. Yes, she knows how to make one. Though she can¡¯t make divine grade ones, king grade will be enough for her current level. Her first artifact was semi-divine grade. A whip for her sister, you want to see it?" Taiyang asked.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and said, "Can I?"


    "You can look after eating. The finished products are at the warehouse," said Taiyang.


    After dinner, Yue Xuexia only rested for half an hour and finally entered the smithy once again with Shen Jueyang working as her assistant. In the warehouse, Taiyang and Tan Bingyu were looking at the gorgeous white whip with an emerald leaf pattern and a world tree branch crown at the handle.


    Tan Bingyu was amazed. Though she can feel what grade this whip is, she can feel a powerful aura of water, wood, and dragon properties. Also, when she tried to touch it, she was rejected by it. Taiyang wasn¡¯t surprised that Tan Bingyu was rejected by the artifact.


    "It rejected me just now?" said Tan Bingyu.


    Taiyang said, "Of course. That¡¯s a semi-divine artifact. Even though it¡¯s soul hasn¡¯t fully been born, it has consciousness. It was born and created for one person. Except for its destined owner, only gods who can overpower it and its creator can touch it."


    He grabs the white whip that suddenly wilts after it was picked up by Taiyang. It seems that this semi-divine weapon knows it can defeat Taiyang and can only allow the bastard to touch it. But for Tan Bingyu, who can¡¯t overwhelm it, the artifact isn¡¯t willing to be picked up by her.


    Taiyang teasingly said, "Do you want to touch it? If I hold it while you try to touch it, you should be able to...


    Urgh~"


    Whooshed!


    The semi-divine artifact rebelled. It used its thorns to strangle Taiyang in anger. As if saying to Taiyang, if you dare to let her be touched by Tan Bingyu, it would pull his head off with her.


    Taiyang clicked his tongue and said, "So fiesty~ Alright I¡¯m kidding around."


    It was only when Taiyang placed the artifact back in its display location that it retracted its thorns and returned to normal. Tan Bingyu was amazed that a weapon can move on its own. It seems the legend about divine artifacts having their own soul is real. Even though the white whip is just a semi-divine artifact, it can grow into a divine grade and give birth to its own awakened soul.


    Tan Bingyu wasn¡¯t offended that she couldn¡¯t touch the whip and instead was amazed by it. "You¡¯re amazing! I¡¯m the second young miss who will definitely like you well."


    The white whip inside the display case slightly waves its tip as if greeting Tan Bingyu. Tan Bingyu was delighted by such an event and greeted it as well. Before saying her goodbye and taking her leave. She still needs to train in preparation for her breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm.


    Inside the smithy, Yue Xuexia is now making her second artifact. She wanted to create the soft sword Tan Bingyu requested of her. Since she already made a design and a plan during dinner, Yue Xuexia only needed to do as she imagined before. This time she left the handling of the ice ore stone to Shen Jueyang while she handled the tendon. She needs to make it not too soft and not too hard. Just with the flexibility and sharpness of a sword.


    On Shen Jueyang¡¯s side, the ice ore stone in his hand started emitting frost at each strike of the hammer. His hand would be covered in ice at each contact with the ice ore. However, as someone known as a God of the Sun, this kind of frost can easily be melted by him. Though he made sure that his heat wouldn¡¯t affect the ore during his handling. After flattening the ice ore into a thin sword, Shen Jueyang called Yue Xuexia to help her merge the thin ice ore with the dragon tendon. The two created the balance between cold and heat until the two materials melted into one.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Jueyang, compress it. Then I will start the rune engraving afterwards."


    "Okay. I will call you once it is completely compressed and merged. You can begin the other artifacts you plan to make in your mind. By the way, both your sisters have the same Lightning God physique as yours. If you are going to make a short sword for your second sister, use a material with lightning elements. The Lightning Golden Bamboo from before is a perfect material for it," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I want to focus on water elemental material first. The third artifact... a bow should do. For Granny... Granny has wind and water roots. So I need materials with wind and water properties. I wonder if we still have enough dragon tendon for the bow string. The bow main body can be made with the world tree branches and dust it with wind elemental ore. Hm? I don¡¯t remember gathering any wind element materials."


    "Don¡¯t worry. That Taiyang had taken out that wind sparrow. Though it¡¯s only a nascent soul realm, it should be enough for someone with dual elemental roots. However, your youngest sister is a high-grade wind root possessor. With only Nascent Soul realm materials, her weapon will stop at Spirit grade at most," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "So I need to find a way to get wind elemental materials, at least God stage."


    The long-missed system once again rang in Yue Xuexia¡¯s head.


    [Ding! The system had found that the mistress wanted to gather wind elemental materials. Please sign in to the Azure Dragon Nest to get what the Mistress wishes to find.]

 Chapter 347: Armament Refining (3)

    Chapter 347: 347: Armament Refining (3)


    After hearing the robotic voice of the system in her mind, Yue Xuexia frowned as she muttered, "Azure Dragon¡¯s Nest? I feel like I have heard that somewhere."


    "Xue¡¯er, do you want to do that blue worm... That Azure Dragon¡¯s Tribe? If you want to, that one who came to meet you before, he will bring you there if asked to," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will make all the non-wind element artifacts first, and then we can go to that tribe."


    "That¡¯s also okay," said Shen Jueyang.


    The two focused on their jobs and took two days to make a soft sword for Tan Bingyu and a bow for Grandma Hialun. The two artifacts were appraised, and the description was enough to make the others envious.


    ¡ª


    [Weapon name: Unnamed


    Type: Soft Sword


    Elements: Ice


    Grade: King


    Description: A sword made from ice ore stone and a dragon tendon. It was sharper than a cold steel sword. It¡¯s soft enough to be bent and worn as a belt; however, it cannot break even when bending to its limit. Made from ice ore stone, it possesses strong ice elemental energy and cannot be wielded by those who aren¡¯t compatible with ice elements. The freezing effect is permanent. The hardest of the ice is the basin in the realm of the wielder. Owner: Tan Bingyu.]


    ¡ª


    [Weapon name: Unnamed


    Type: Energy Bow


    Elements: Wind and Water


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Description: Made from world tree branches and blessed with nature, it was even dusted with a 1000-year-old heart core from an Ancient Tree God. Even if it broke, it would grow back endlessly. The string is made from a sea dragon tendon and is considered the strongest string in this star. As long as the bow is injected with Qi into it, an arrow made of water and ordinary wood will appear. Owner: Su Hialun]


    ¡ª


    The finished products were laid on the table before Yue Xuexia. The bow had a wood and elven motif thanks to it being made from the world tree¡¯s branch and blessed with the heart of an ancient tree god. On the other hand, the soft sword and its sheath emit a dragon feature like dark blue scales. The sword blade was pure white and thin, as if it were made of a cicada wing. It looked almost invisible.


    Shen Jueyang touched the soft sword, and it emitted a white mist, causing Shen Jueyang¡¯s hand to be covered in frost. Obviously it was rejecting its touch, as he is not someone with an ice element but with fire elements in his body. Only when he let go of the sword did the mist it emitted disappear.


    "This sword is only king grade, but it has consciousness. If Tan Bingyu uses it well, a sword spirit can be born from it. It is well compatible with her physique as well," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Do all King-grade artifacts have consciousness?"


    "No. Only a few were born with it. For one reason one is born in this sword, the reason for it is you. Xue¡¯er, you¡¯ve used Sword Intent to sharpen this blade, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s why it looks so thin yet so sharp. You overdone it with this one. If your subordinate fails to control this sword, she might accidentally cut her limbs," Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia felt a bit guilty. The reason she added her sword intent while making Tan Bingyu¡¯s sword was to help her gain sword intent of her own and use hers as a guide. She didn¡¯t expect that the sword would retain her sword intent. Though it can be replaced, Tan Bingyu first needs to gain a sword intent to replace what she had put in.


    "I only put a bit to help Sister Bingyu gain enlightenment on sword intent. It¡¯s a consumable intent. It would disappear after it was used three times," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang looked at the white-bladed sword, which was almost transparent without the scaled handle connected to it. The sword intent injected by Yue Xuexia is indeed consumable. However, this sword intent can even kill a god, if used well. It can release a moon-severing slash with at least half of Yue Xuexia¡¯s original attack and three times.


    "This sword intent can kill at least as God Transformation realm cultivator. Three times means three gods. You truly overdone it," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia, "... It should be fine, right?"


    "Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m not the one who will use this," said Shen Jueyang.


    The beginner armament refiner, Yue Xuexia, asked, "Should I take back my sword intent?"


    "The blade will break, are you willing?" Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia pouted and said, "Forget it. Once the sword¡¯s intent was consumed, it would be alright. Let¡¯s make Xiao Ji¡¯s short sword and gramps formation disk. But will a formation disk be enough for an old man?"


    "He still has his Fuchen (dust brush), or do you want him to make a new one? We have a sea dragon whisker, but that¡¯s a water element one. His main element is fire, but with his dragon bloodline, it should suffice," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "But water and fire conflict with each other. I wonder if there¡¯s a fire dragon in Azure Dragon¡¯s Nest as well."


    "Should be even though the Azure dragon¡¯s main element is wind, finding a dragon with fire property is possible. That¡¯s a dragon nest after all. The sun¡¯s heart fragment is not enough to create him a weapon," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let¡¯s not make gramps and Ruru¡¯s weapons first. Yours and Yangyang¡¯s weapons cannot be made yet. The materials aren¡¯t enough. I wonder if the lightning-gold bamboo had grown? It should be enough to make Papa a gauntlet."


    "Since it was replanted successfully in your blessed land, it grew faster than in that underground cave. It was propagated properly as well. It won¡¯t take long for your plateau to have a small garden of lightning bamboo. I will cut a mature stalk for you. You can add the sea dragon scale to harden it. Lightning and water are compatible after all," said Shen Jueyang as he went out.


    Yue Xuexia agreed to his word and picked up the soft sword and energy bow to be displayed in the warehouse. After she placed the artifacts, she didn¡¯t notice the three artifacts inside glowing as if communicating with each other. In the open field of the plateau, Yue Xuexia went to the area where the lightning bamboo was replanted. The whole plateau was covered with a formation that prevented the outside world from seeing what was inside.


    Covered with clouds, the lightning conducted by the lightning bamboo was absorbed by the clouds and hit the bamboo. The exchange between these two created a golden lightning wall in this area. Yue Xuexia watched from a distance as Shen Jueyang approached the mutated lightning bamboo. Once he was in range, a golden lightning fell from the sky and hit him. However, his whole body was covered in qi, and the lightning that fell on his body was repelled.


    He stood in front of the mature lightning bamboo with the height of a three-story building. A sword appeared in his hand, with a slow slash from Shen Jueyang, one of the bamboo stalks was cut off before the roots fell towards him. His sword disappeared as he caught the lightning bamboo, and walked back towards the direction of the smithy, unaffected by the lightning from the mutated lightning bamboo.


    Yue Xuexia just watches as the man carrying a bamboo covered in golden lightning walks towards her. Once the eyes of the two met, the man showed a smile on his handsome face. Yue Xuexia stared at the man¡¯s smile in slight surprise and felt his heart thump for a moment. But like always, this erratic heartbeat was controlled by something until she lost that feeling and flashed an emotionless face at Shen Jueyang.


    "Let¡¯s go back to work," she said as she turned around without any hesitation.


    Shen Jueyang was used to this kind of reaction from Yue Xuexia, but for those who are watching, this feels so awkward to watch. Taiyang, who was watching the scene with Yue Xuexia¡¯s spiritual beasts, watched over the two with an observing gaze.


    He commented, "Watching this scene was like, as if the position of the two was reversed. Before it was the Moon Goddess who would always smile at his main body and the latter would calmly ignore it and walk away. Now it¡¯s the opposite. Indeed, karma is a real thing."


    ¡ª


    Back to the main city. Imperial Law Firm.


    It was almost 5 in the afternoon, and most lawyers and staff of the law firm were preparing to leave. The Imperial Law Firm is the most powerful firm in the country. There aren¡¯t any cases they can¡¯t handle or win. Because of this, this law firm was so famous, and one needed a special referral or appointment for their case to be handled. But they also do some volunteer work, especially in cases where the client is poor and the elites are using the power of money to suppress them.


    A few female lawyers and staff would gather by the window of their second-floor office and look at the parking lot almost every day at the exact time. They started gossiping as well.


    "Oh my god! That hot uncle is here again!"


    "He said that he is in his late thirties, but look how young he looks."


    "Looking well maintained in physique, and that car... isn¡¯t that Mansory Vivere Bugatti Veyron?!!"


    "Shit! That¡¯s real right?!"


    "I heard he is married, but his wife is dead. His only son is an adult, and he lives alone."


    "You... did you interview him? How come you know a lot?"


    "Who cares~ isn¡¯t he carrying flowers? God! Who is so lucky~"


    The commotion was getting so loud that the head of the law firm finally spoke up as she was still finishing some more reports before heading home. The head of this Imperial Law Firm was Attorney Long Sia. A powerful woman who was infamous in this industry for not losing a case and even sending some judges to jail.


    Long Sia said, "Quiet. It¡¯s time for work to end. You guys can all go. Remember to come in time the day after tomorrow for a case meeting. Tomorrow will be a rest day!"


    "Yes, Ma¡¯am!"


    It didn¡¯t take long for the people in the office to all leave. Once the clock strikes 6, Long Sia finally finishes her reports and stretches her numb arms and legs.


    "Alright! I can rest well tomorrow! No more overtime~" said Long Sia. "Time to go home."


    While she was arranging her things, her phone suddenly rang. The name flashing on her phone screen was a male, but Long Sia smiled and happily answered the call.


    She said, "Sorry, did you wait long? I am on my way down."


    [Take your time. No need to panic. I¡¯m in the parking lot, the usual area. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. What would you like to eat, Sia¡¯er?]


    "Hm~ how about steak? I¡¯m craving for meat~"


    [Haha~ Alright! I will reserve a good place for us. I will wait for you to come down.]


    Long Sia laughs, "Okay, darling~"


    The call ended after that. The man on the opposite side of the call is unexpectedly Long Shendi, Shendi this pureblood dragon in human form. He had been courting Long Sia ever since the Divination from Xia Lianyu and finally a week ago, Long Sia finally became lovers. They¡¯ve been dating for months until now.

 Chapter 348: Exposure

    Chapter 348: 348: Exposure


    In a five-star restaurant. Long Shendi reserved a private room and ordered everything his sweetheart wanted to eat. Long Sia had almost chosen everything that was a meat dish and some vegetables in the mix. Long Shendi allowed her to pick everything she wanted and pick more dishes that he loved to eat. For a dragon, meat is the best meal. Today, Long Shendi plans to confess his real identity to his beloved.


    He was worrying so much that he became quiet the whole time. Of course, Long Sia noticed but didn¡¯t directly ask questions and instead waited for her man to speak by himself. As expected after the silent dinner, Long Shendi asks the table to be cleared and serves some sweets and tea as desserts after the meal.


    Long Sia was calm as she took a small chocolate and enjoyed it well. She also slowly enjoyed her tea, removing the sweetening aftertaste of the dessert she just ate. Long Shendi was staring at her with huge reluctance in his eyes; finally, she could no longer hold back, placed her cup down, and stared back at his man.


    She said, "Brother Shen, I know that you have something to say, and it seems so important. Please say it. I¡¯m all ears to your words."


    Long Shendi slightly opened his mouth and still hesitated. He was truly afraid that the woman before him wouldn¡¯t be able to accept what he was. After all, even though the world right now has accepted cultivation and unique races, dragons are still considered a myth. Can he confess to the person he loves that he is not a human but a dragon?


    Long Sia noticed her beloved¡¯s hesitation was much stronger than she expected. She stood up from her seat and sat beside his beloved and finally held his hand.


    She asked, "What is it, Brother Shen? Are you hesitating because of something I might not be able to accept? Then I will confess first."


    "Brother Shen, I am not an ordinary person. I am a cultivator from the Hidden Tan Clan. Though I used to be an ordinary person, after the Imperial Law Firm was bought by our mistress, almost all of us were given a chance to cultivate. This is because my boss is the Moon Goddess of this country."


    "As a cultivator under the Mistress, I know more than other cultivators. The existence of unique races. I have also fought during the invasion of the Sea Monster race. I might be that powerful, but I am at least in the Peak Foundation realm."


    "I am an orphan. I don¡¯t have parents or siblings; even my relatives have cut off their relationship with me. I have nothing on my side. Brother Shen, I only have you as my family. I will be able to accept whatever you are that you are hiding."


    Long Shendi held his lover¡¯s hand and stared at her. He finally decided to tell the truth.


    "I am a cultivator. However, I am not from the human race," he said.


    Long Sia seems to have expected this and said, "Are you someone from a unique race? But you look no different from a human, with no point ears or a towering height. Even your skin color is normal, not pale like the vampire. You don¡¯t even have animal ears or wings. What is your race then?"


    "I am hiding my real appearance with a spell. Also, my race can transform into a human and into another form, which is my real form,"


    he said.


    Long Shendi removes the illusion of him exposing his dragon horns, a few scales on his neck, and vertical irises with a gold hue. Even his black hair turns dark blue; there are claws as well.


    At first, Long Sia was stunned, and when Long Shendi saw this, he averted his gaze, afraid of seeing disgust on his beloved¡¯s face. However, what he did was to know that after Long Sia was no longer, she looked at her with glowing eyes full of admiration for beauty and strength.


    Long Sia¡¯s thoughts upon seeing Long Shendi¡¯s appearance.


    ¡¯Vertical gold irises, horns made of jade, scales harder than that of a fish, and sharp claws that can cut almost anything. Is he a dragon? The holy beast, protector of the mortal realm! I only heard the myth from my senior sisters. To think they truly exist! Amazing! He looks so cool and handsome. I¡¯m falling for him again. My boyfriend is a dragon! Hehe~¡¯


    The silence in the area was a bit awkward, and Long Shendi felt a bit uncomfortable until he heard something gulping beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, as there should be no one else in this private room aside from him and Long Sia.


    However, when he raised his head to look around, he saw no one and found the source of the sound. He saw his beloved looking at him with love-struck eyes, almost drooling. To prevent her diarrhea from falling, she can only swallow her saliva.


    Then he heard Long Sia murmuring, "Dragon. So cool. So handsome. My boyfriend is amazing! A real dragon! Hehehe~"


    Long Shendi thought he was hearing things until Long Sia made a move and jumped on him, holding his head and finally kissing him. Caught off guard, Long Shendi was kissed and was speechless; he can only stare at his sweetheart, who is now smiling in front of him while sitting on his lap.


    Long Sia excitedly said, "Darling, you¡¯re so amazing! A dragon is the holy beast that protected this country, right!? You are a hero! So cool and handsome. I want to tell everyone I am the girlfriend of a dragon."


    "No. I must not! They will definitely try to steal you away from me! That can¡¯t happen. Never! Darling, how about we register first?"


    Long Shendi finally calmed down and hugged the waist of his beloved, preventing her from falling off.


    He asked, "Honey, are you not afraid of me? Don¡¯t you know what I am?"


    "Ha? Aren¡¯t you a dragon? Those jade-like horns, scales, and claws. No matter what angle you are definitely a dragon. Also, what do you mean afraid of you? Not possible. Don¡¯t you know how many guesses the citizens of our country are making online?"


    "They had some list of guesses about the kind of unique races hiding in our country. Top in the list is the Dragon race; next is the Phoenix race. Dragons are so popular. If they see you, those guys will definitely steal you from me!"


    "Moreover, there is no way to be afraid. You guys are considered guardian gods of our country aside from the Moon Goddess and the God Xia!" said Long Sia.


    Long Shendi couldn¡¯t believe it, but seeing no fear in his beloved¡¯s eyes, he was happy. The couple was so loving that they didn¡¯t even notice the restaurant staff coming over to send a special couple cake as a surprise gift for them. It was a surprise gift, so the staff didn¡¯t knock. They actually heard the conversation between the couple and were instantly excited to hear the word dragon.


    Thus, when they entered, they used their phones to take photos of the couple. There is even one that opens a livestream on the spot to share the news. Catching the couple off guard, the appearance of Long Shendi was completely composed.


    A commotion happened in the private room.


    "Oh my god! A real dragon!"


    "I told you our country has dragons as a unique race!"


    "But he looks like a human? Are you sure he is a dragon?"


    The chaos had come after, and Long Sia got angry. She stood up before her boyfriend and protected him from cameras. Her face turned fierce and spoke up.


    "You better delete all those photos. It is an infringement of privacy. I will sue you all! How can you enter our private room like this? I want the manager to call him over. The guards as well!"


    "I¡¯m from the Imperial Law Firm! You will be receiving a lawyer¡¯s letter and court summons soon!" Long Sia said.


    A few among the crowd recognized Long Sia and were terrified, especially when she mentioned the Imperial Law Firm, which is famous for never losing a case before.


    "God! That¡¯s Attorney Long Sia from the Imperial Law Firm!"


    "Oh no! I just took a photo. Do I really have to delete it? But it¡¯s a dragon."


    "I think I better find a lawyer to protect me. Ah! My lawyer is from the Imperial Law Firm. It¡¯s over."


    "Attorney Long, please don¡¯t get angry. We only want to see a dragon."


    Hmp!


    Long Sia snorted, "See who!?" She grabbed the tie of Long Shendi, making him closer to her, and declared, "This is my man! I will protect him even if I have to meet all of you in court!"


    Long Shendi smiled, making himself even more handsome, and said, "Okay, Sia¡¯er. It¡¯s time to leave."


    He pulled Long Sia to his embrace and saw the manager of the restaurant running over.


    The manager said, "Customer, please don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s our security¡¯s fault. We will definitely compensate you, Lord Dragon."


    "No need. We are done eating and shall take our leave now. All compensation and payment for the meal will be paid by the person¡¯s name on this card. Be sure to call them okay~" said Long Shendi.


    Then, before the eyes of everyone, Long Shendi turned into a huge blue dragon, carried his beloved over his head, and flew away, leaving a group of dumbfounded humans behind.


    AHHH!!!


    "HE IS A REAL DRAGON!"


    Meanwhile, the first one to come out of shock was the manager as he looked at the ruined glass wall of the private room and a piece of dragon scale left intention. He picked up the business card number and was shocked silly.


    On the card, only a few words and a string of numbers were left behind.


    [Old Palace¡¯s Long Clan: +639xxxxxxxxx]

 Chapter 349: First Elder Dragon, Long Yi

    Chapter 349: 349: First Elder Dragon, Long Yi


    {Flash News: A huge dragon appeared in the capital city of Huaxia. The historian professors said that this is an Azure Dragon. The symbol of our country and our Guardian God. Does the Dragon Race exist in Huaxia? Is the video spreading online an AI-made video? No one knows. However, the people only have one voice on this subject.}


    {We thank our ancestral dragon protectors throughout the history of mankind for guarding Huaxia. We will always wait for your return! }


    At the Old Palace...


    Long Juedi and Long Huangdi were watching television, especially the news, and then turned their heads and looked at the one who caused all the commotion. No one would have expected that the dragon that is causing all these events was now sitting with them in the living room drinking a cup of spiritual tea after sending his lover back home.


    The son of Azure Dragon, Long Shendi, Long Huangdi, said, "Father, you had exposed the existence of the Dragon Race without the tribe¡¯s permission. Would you get punished by it?"


    "Should I handle all the news and change it all?" asked Long Juedi with a serious expression.


    Cultivator Ling commented, "It¡¯s too late. We should be prepared to confess instead. I received a call from the restaurant the ancestor went to before, and they said that the business card that was left behind exposed the relationship between the Azure Dragon Race and the Long Clan. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the media to surround the palace."


    As if giving the reality news, the guards in the palace had come running to them to report something urgent.


    "Old leader! I have something urgent to report! The media and the people of our country had surrounded the palace. Should we send them all away?"


    Long Juedi sighed and pinched his temples. "No. Prevent anyone from coming inside. Do not allow the media and the citizens to enter until I say so! Block them all!"


    "Yes, Leader!" The guards were also cultivators, and after getting their task, they activated the defensive array around the old palace. This is not only to prevent people from entering inside but also to protect their lords residing inside.


    Long Huangdi said, "Father, this is big news. The tribe will definitely send people because of this."


    "Don¡¯t worry, A¡¯Huang. I wasn¡¯t struck by any heavenly punishment. This means the world is now accepting our existence as equal to the other races that come out. We should be able to descend from the nest and live in this country freely as before. I will explain everything to the elders who will come over," said Long Shendi.


    As expected, the next day, the Azure Dragon Tribe sent the first elder, Long Yi, over. The moment Long Yi saw Long Shendi, he hit the head of the latter with his cane.


    Bonk!


    Long Yi said, "I can¡¯t believe you will expose the existence of the Azure Clan yourself. What are you thinking, Xiao Shen?"


    "Elder Yi, I can explain. Everything started when I confessed to my wife¡¯s reincarnation that I am a dragon. I never would have expected that she would accept me when I showed my true form to her. She called me cool and handsome. Hehe~" said Long Shendi


    Bonk!


    Long Yi said, "Continue. What happened next?"


    Hiss!


    "Then we got caught by the staff of the restaurant until almost everyone in that building saw me. They... They no longer fear the dragon, unlike in ancient times. They... They idolized us. Also, the heavens didn¡¯t punish me when I flew in my real form last night. I think, at least in this country, we are free to do as we wish as long as we don¡¯t intentionally kill the weak ones," said Long Shendi.


    He added, "Also, I think the heavens no longer treat us as the strongest threat and instead treat us as a part of this world as if preparing for something in the future."


    The first elder dragon frowned as he could somehow guess what Long Shendi was trying to say. "Are you saying that our enemy is most likely not those hypocrites from the cultivation realm but something else?"


    "Yes. Maybe something beyond this world has ever had. That¡¯s why the heavenly law is so accepting about the unique races that are supposed to be hidden before," said Long Shendi.


    Long Huangdi asked, "Is father talking about outsiders? The one that isn¡¯t from this world?"


    "You mean the same ones like those guys who killed the Sea Dragon race at the Bermuda Triangle?" Long Juedi said.


    Upon hearing these words from the descendants of the Azure dragons, Long Shendi and First Elder Dragon, Long Yi stares at the two youngsters in disbelief. They had never expected that these two, who aren¡¯t even at Yuanying Realm, would know about the existence of those outsiders.


    Long Shendi asked, "You know about the outsiders?"


    "Didn¡¯t Grandpa meet them before? Those men were called Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. Uncle Xia said that they are most likely from the outside of this world. I heard them saying that they come from the immortal world," said Long Juedi.


    "Immortal World!" exclaimed Long Shendi and Elder Long Yi.


    Long Huangdi said, "I also know about this. Their background is too mysterious, but they never get involved with the powers in this country and only make their move to protect the moon goddess. Adding the fact they are also the ones who killed those outsiders who were said to come from the Beast Taming Sect. We never made it hard for them. Well, we can¡¯t defeat them anyway."


    "Child! Is it possible for this old man to meet them? If they are truly from the immortal realm, then, the existence of the Divine Doctor and the Moon Goddess is most likely real," said First Elder Dragon, Long Yi.


    Long Huangdi said, "I can try my best to invite them. However, First Elder Yi, if they don¡¯t want to see you, we can¡¯t force them. I don¡¯t think we can defeat them at all."


    "I am not that foolish. I just wanted to ask for help in curing the ancestor," said Elder Long Yi.


    All of a sudden, another servant comes over reporting something from the outside: "Old Leader! The guest at the highest priority had come over asking for an audience."


    Long Huangdi, Long Juedi, and cultivator Long all stood up urgently upon hearing this news.


    "Immediately let them in. I will send someone to guide them inside," said Long Juedi.


    Cultivator Ling said, "Leave it to me! I will personally guide them over."


    "Alright, Xiao Ling. Please guide them over," said Long Huangdi.


    Long Juedi commanded the other servants in the palace, "Immediately send snacks and drinks over. I want the highest grade!"


    "Xiao Shen, what the hell is happening? Why are all your offspring panicking like this?" First Elder Long Yi whispered to the other dragon beside him.


    Long Shendi said, "Elder Yi, you are lucky. It seems you will be able to meet the people you wanted to meet on the day you¡¯ve just descended from the mountains."


    "What do you...?!! You mean they are coming over here now! But why?!" The first elder of the dragon race started questioning his life at this moment.


    Before he could react, the whole ambiance of the room had changed. The table was filled with expensive desserts in layers, drinks that looked sickeningly sweet, and the chandelier that was turned off before is now glowing gorgeously even when the television was pulled out. Then cultivator Ling Wen finally returned, escorting a group of young ladies and young men.


    Ling Wen said, "Xiao Yue, Lord Shen, Lord Taiyang, and Xiao Tan. This way, the others are waiting for you inside. There is also another guest who wants to see you. Your arrival today is truly a good one."


    With Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang leading the group, the four of them entered the room and met the seniors who had been waiting for them. Among the five seniors inside, Yue Xuexia couldn¡¯t recognize the one who looked the oldest. She greets the seniors politely. In the first place, Long Huangdi is her grandfather¡¯s friend. Long Juedi and Ling Wen had helped them a lot before. There is also Long Shendi, whom they met in the Xia Clan¡¯s Old Mansion.


    "Yue Xuexia from the Yue Clan greets the seniors."


    "Tan Bingyu from the Hidden Tan Clan greets the seniors."


    Only the two ladies politely greeted the ones inside the room. As for Shen Jueyang, his eyes and attention were on Yue Xuexia. Others¡¯ presence doesn¡¯t matter to him. As for Taiyang, his eyes immediately landed on the desserts on the table, and he immediately grabbed one for a taste.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I also brought a gift. I hope the seniors aren¡¯t offended by the sudden arrival of our group."


    "Thank you, Xiao Yue. Everyone, please take a seat," said Long Juedi.


    Tan Bingyu stepped in as she was the one carrying the gift box. Inside there were a few world tree leaves that can be considered elixirs for the people inside the room. The one who accepted the gift was Long Juedi, who was the youngest member of the Azure Dragon Clan. The four youngsters did as they were told and finally joined the seniors at the table. As for the conversation they would be having, it would only continue after the Azure Dragon Elder had been introduced.

 Chapter 350: Dragon Race

    Chapter 350: 350: Dragon Race


    The sudden arrival of Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang at the old palace caught a group of seniors and dragons off guard. Even the newly arrived guest, First Elder Dragon, Long Yi, was stunned by the sudden arrival of this young generation group who possessed a presence capable of overwhelming him. However, the females of the group still greeted them with politeness. As for the two men from the immortal world with exalted standing, they are not willing to waste their time on these mortals and lizards in their eyes.


    Long Juedi started the conversation after everyone had taken their seat. "Xiao Yue, it is rare for you to come over and visit this old man. Is there something we can do for you?"


    "Actually, I am looking for Senior Long Shendi here," said Yue Xuexia.


    Long Shendi pointed at himself and asked, "Me? What can I help you with, Moon Goddess?"


    "Moon Goddess? She is the Moon Goddess!" Exclaimed the First Elder Dragon, Long Yi, staring at Yue Xuexia in disbelief. "But she looks so young?"


    "Grandfather, of course, she is young. Xiao Xue had just reached 29 years of age this year," said Long Juedi.


    The pureblood dragons in the area couldn¡¯t be surprised. How can there be such a young goddess? Even the ancestors of their race are a few millennia older than them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Senior had invited us to come to your village before. Is it still possible to go there?"


    The dragons in the area were a bit stunned. After all, their ancestors wanted to meet her; that¡¯s why Long Shendi had been allowed to descend from the mountain ranges. Given an opportunity that knocks at their door at this moment, the first elder dragon agrees right away.


    The First Elder Dragon, Long Yi, said, "Of course. The Moon Goddess is always welcome in our village. If you wish to go now, this old man can escort you back as soon as possible."


    "With the words of the Senior, this young one was delighted. However, it is not possible to come to the village right now. The Long Clan still needs to resolve its current problem. However, I do not think this situation is hard to resolve. I can wait until everything Senior Long Shendi needs to be completed first. Please come to my plateau when you are ready to leave," said Yue Xuexia.


    Now that they had completed what they had come here for, Yue Xuexia bid her farewell, and her group of four once again set off to leave the old palace. The seniors no longer stopped them, as they were truly busy thinking about what they should do in the current situation of the Azure Dragon tribe. Seeing that the mortals of this country are too accepting, the dragon race is inclined to reveal to the world the existence of the Azure Dragons.


    After Yue Xuexia and her friends left, the seniors continued their worries about the current situation. It is now exposed to the world about the existence of the dragon race and their connection to the Long Clan, which had the longest history of country leaders in Huaxia. It can be said the myth of the dragon race protecting their realm was something the Long Clan is named after. Who would have thought that these two things had something in common and that they were truly connected?


    Long Shendi asked, "First Elder, what do you think? Is it alright to reveal the existence of the dragon race to the world?"


    "If it was before the Moon Goddess appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed. But now that she had agreed to come to our village, the possibility of getting our ancestor cured meant that our Azure Dragon raising could not be held back. Moreover, seeing how you are alive after flying around in your dragon form without getting struck by lightning means that the heavenly laws have allowed our dragon race to come out of the nest. The current world is no longer as fragile as before, especially in this country where most people have become cultivators," said First Elder Dragon, Long Yi.


    With this decision, the Long Clan decided to tell the world about the dragon race and their Long Clan¡¯s connection to them.


    Long Huangdi said, "Jue¡¯er, Xiao Wen, prepare for a press conference."


    "Yes!"


    That night, the Long Clan had issued a press conference. During the press conference, two dragons flew towards the site in their real form before turning in their humanoid form before the eyes of the masses. Also, they explained the relationship of the Dragon Race to the Long Clan. The fact that the Long Clan is a descendant of the dragon heroes in the myth made their standing as leaders of the country stronger. They also became more popular than when they exposed their youthful appearance as cultivators.


    Moreover, the dragon bloodline of the Long Clan is a diluted one. Even though they have dragon bloodlines in their veins, they couldn¡¯t transform into a real dragon like Long Shendi. But few features like dragon horns, dragon eyes, or tails can still be found on them. For a quarter dragon halfling like Long Juedi, all he possessed were horns and dragon eyes, unlike his father, who had all these features and was just unable to turn into a dragon.


    To be able to turn into a real dragon, they need to purify their bloodline. This is possible, but not in this small star where the dragon race is weaker compared to that in the immortal realm.


    With the revelation of the dragon race¡¯s existence in the world, the standing of Huaxia had increased a lot. Dragons and phoenixes are considered gods in the mortal realm and mythical races in the immortal world. They are powerful races not only in physical body but also in spirit. Long Shendi also confessed to Long Sia about her identity. That she is his wife¡¯s incarnation and has been waiting for her to be born for hundreds of years.


    In the beginning, Long Sia couldn¡¯t believe it until one day, she was called over by Miss Tan Bingyu to meet their big boss. Upon meeting Yue Xuexia, Long Sia was delighted and honored. But when Long Sia heard that the words of Long Shendi weren¡¯t a lie and helped her peek at a part of her past through special divination, she finally believed her identity as a dragon¡¯s bride from ancient times.


    At least, she had seen herself loving that dragon with all her heart and saw how much the latter had despaired after her natural death. If not for the fact that a son was born from her, Long Shendi would have most likely followed her in death, and they might not have met each other again like now. It was at that moment that Long Sia fully accepted the love of Long Shendi and how they decided to go to the netherworld to trade for her previous life memories. Of course, the couple invited Yue Xuexia and her group to venture into the Netherworld.


    In Yue Xuexia¡¯s presidential suite in the Crowned Regent Hotel...


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What kind of place is the Netherworld? Is it the hell I know?"


    Tan Bingyu had no answer, as she also did not know about the existence of the netherworld. However, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang seem to know about it.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Netherworld is another dimension beyond the world of living we are right now."


    "That is a place that is even outside the jurisdiction of the Immortal Realm. The ruler of that place is either an evil god or a demonic god. They control the dao of reincarnation and death," said Taiyang.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Is it possible for the living to come to that place?"


    "Yes. The Netherworld is like a tourist spot. However, the danger that was hidden in it was something an ordinary god would not be able to bear. Don¡¯t worry about those liz... dragons; they aren¡¯t directly entering the Netherworld. The Tower of Records is located on the outskirts of the Netherworld; it is still safe in that area compared to inside," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "However, it is not easy to trade something to get something from the tower of records. I don¡¯t know what that dragon is willing to trade to retrieve his wife¡¯s previous life¡¯s memories."


    "Is any kind of treasure possible to be traded in that place?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Taiyang said, "Not all treasure is acceptable for a trade. The most popular item for trade is merits."


    "The Dragon race had a lot of that thanks to saving this realm. You don¡¯t have to worry about your subordinates. They will be alright. Are you interested? Do you want to visit the Netherworld as well? If you want to, we can accompany you. However, you must hide your face and the scent of your soul all the time. Reincarnated gods are the most probable target for the menace of that place. Especially reincarnated gods who haven¡¯t completely returned to their original peak of power," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. Since it¡¯s so dangerous, we can visit it when I¡¯m stronger and no longer fear being targeted. As of now, I am not interested in the netherworld."


    In the end, they just decided to wait for Long Shendi and Long Sia to return from the Netherworld. It didn¡¯t take long for the couple, and they came back in just a month. When Long Sia returned, her demeanor had become more mature. Grace and elegance¡ªonly those from ancient times¡ªwere found in her gestures. After that, they all prepared to climb the mountains and go to the hidden village where the dragons were residing.

 Chapter 351: Warm Welcome

    Chapter 351: 351: Warm Welcome


    After the short visit of Long Shendi and Long Sis to the Netherworld, they returned to meet with Yue Xuexia and the others to pick them up. This time the whole Long Clan will go with them to the dragon village together with the First Elder Dragon, Long Yi, and the reincarnation of Long Shendi¡¯s wife, Long Sia. This time she will go back with her husband and accept the ritual to make her a halfdragon.


    From Yue Xuexia¡¯s side, the ones who went with her aside from Tan Bingyu, Taiyang, and Shen Jueyang were only Grandpa Xia Lianyu. It seems that even though the existence of the dragon race had been exposed, without the ancestor of the dragon race making a decision, bringing an outsider into the village is impossible.


    As for Tan Bingyu, she was given special permission to go as she is someone who serves the Moon Goddess directly. As for Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, there is no place in this small world that can restrict them or prevent them from going. No one from the dragon race can resist them anyway, and they only wanted to go to the places where Yue Xuexia is going.


    It is also impossible for them to let Yue Xuexia go to the Dragon Race¡¯s village alone. If the Azure dragons prevented them, they would definitely kill them on the spot.


    Riding the car prepared by the Long Clan, they were sent to the largest mountain range in their country. This mountain range is covered with white mist all the time, which prohibits hikers from climbing up. In reality, a formation was placed in this area to prevent mortals from entering the mountain range.


    Long Juedi said, "We have to climb up by foot from here. Wen, I will leave the palace for you for a few days."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Go home without worries," said Ling Wen.


    Senior Long Shendi gave this young man a scale of his. Although it¡¯s an old scale that fell off during his last molting, it is still considered a precious material.


    "Child, take this. Thank you for taking care of this old man all this time," said Long Shendi.


    It can be said with how busy father and son Long were with their jobs that Ling Wen had to handle everything about this old dragon. It was he who taught Long Shendi about modern society and allowed him to adapt as soon as possible.


    Ling Wen accepted such precious material and clasped his hands before Ling Shendi.


    He said, "Thank you, Senior Shendi. Serving you is my honor."


    After all, this is one of the dragons who kept protecting the mortal realm even before he and Juedi were born. A hero from ancient times. On the sidelines, Long Huangdi and Xia Lianyu were watching. The former didn¡¯t want to leave his friend out of place and stay beside him.


    Long Huangdi said, "Xiao Wen is truly a good child. He had been supporting my Jue¡¯er all this time, especially when I fell into a coma. Thanks to him, Jue¡¯er didn¡¯t fall into depression. Such a good child. My son found a good friend."


    Xia Lianyu moved his fingers as if calculating something and responded to his friend¡¯s words.


    "You will have a second son in the future," said Xia Lianyu.


    Long Huangdi didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning in his friend¡¯s words and laughed. He said, "I¡¯ve longed to treat Xiao Wen like a son. So it¡¯s only right to say I have two sons!


    Hahaha~"


    What he didn¡¯t notice was that his parents looked at him like a fool. His son flinched and unconsciously wanted to hide behind Ling Wen. The others snickering behind his back.


    Xia Lianyu didn¡¯t hide his disdain for his friend¡¯s stupidity and said, "Fool!" Then walked ahead, leaving him behind.


    "Hey! What do you mean by that, Lao Xia!"


    Under the lead of Long Yi, the first elder dragon of the Azure dragon tribe, they reached the hidden village within the mountain ranges in just a few hours of running on the mountain.


    The mist on their path split as they reached the entrance to the village. As soon as they arrived, everyone was waiting for them. Even the other elders had unexpectedly left the temple to welcome them. This scene surprised the first elder, Long Yi.


    The first elder dragon, Long Yi, asked, "Why are you guys also here?"


    The villagers, regardless of age, in their humanoid forms with exposed horns, scales, and claws kneel on one knee and welcome the arrival of the gods in the group. The ones they are welcoming are the Moon Goddess and the Sun God in the group. This is by the order of the Dragon Ancestor of their race.


    "We welcome the Moon Goddess and Sun God to the Azure Dragon Tribe!"


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect this kind of welcome. But when they hear the one mentioned in the greeting, they immediately understand what is happening. They are welcoming Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang in such a manner to show their greatest respect towards them. This is a direct order from their race¡¯s ancestor himself.


    Yue Xuexia looked bewildered, as he couldn¡¯t understand why she was being treated in such a way. Only Shen Jueyang understands why these dragons are acting this way. He actually recognizes the aura of the dragon Ancestor.


    After all, the mythical races like the dragon race, the phoenix race, and others vowed their loyalty to the Immortal Sun Empire, which was ruled by him, a Sun God, and his empress, the Moon Goddess. In short, they are his subordinates.


    Sigh~


    Shen Jueyang said, "I will go and meet him ahead of everyone. Xue¡¯er, I go ask what you wanted. Wait here with the others for now."


    "Alright. Go ahead,"


    said Yue Xuexia.


    After that, Shen Jueyang directly flew in the direction of the ancestral temple. The elder dragons tried to stop him but were stopped by their ancestor.


    The second elder dragon, Long Er, said, "Wait! You cannot..."


    {Let him pass. He is my guest! } The voice of their ancestor resounds in the whole village.


    The elders kneel down to accept the command from the ancestor before they all stand up and look at the others with confused expressions. They couldn¡¯t understand why the ancestor asked them to greet such youngsters as if meeting their seniors.


    Yue Xuexia remains calm under the eyes of the dragons in the village. They were all interested in the young lady their ancestor called the Moon Goddess.


    Silence~


    The whole area turned too quiet after Shen Jueyang left. Some dragon children approached Yue Xuexia as they smelled something delicious coming from her. With their small hands, they grab her sleeves and dress.


    "Sister, you smell good."


    "Sweet. Do you have candy, Sister?"


    "Hungry. I¡¯m hungry."


    The parents of these dragons panicked. After all, baby dragons couldn¡¯t control their strengths, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they accidentally ripped the clothes of such a young lady and dragged her down with their weights.


    "Ah! Wait, don¡¯t grab your sister¡¯s... hm?"


    The dragons were amazed to see that the robe on the young lady didn¡¯t even scratch with the sharp claws of their babies, much less rip it. Actually, not even creases were left on her robes with all of these baby dragons clinging to her.


    Moreover, with her Huashen (God Transformation) realm, the strength of these little dragons couldn¡¯t harm her at all.


    Tan Bingyu gestures to the parents of the baby dragons to calm down. As for Yue Xuexia, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the children, which stunned most who saw her beauty.


    "So pretty~"


    "No wonder, Uncle Shendi married a human female."


    "There are some females who are this gorgeous."


    "If I can mate with her, it¡¯s a dream come true~"


    Taiyang moved his gaze to those single dragons who wanted to approach Yue Xuexia and gave them a warning.


    "You can¡¯t approach if you want a relationship more than friends. You must defeat me first if you want to pursue Xue¡¯er," said Taiyang.


    The young adult dragonmen said, "Alright! Let¡¯s fight!"


    "Who is afraid of you!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    It didn¡¯t take long for some hot-headed young men among the crowd to drag Taiyang into the training field. They all wanted to pursue such a beautiful goddess, and they must defeat her bodyguard first, as they seemed to notice the man that left before had also glanced at them with a threat. They couldn¡¯t understand why, but hearing Taiyang¡¯s words, they understood everything.


    That Sun God from before must be the strongest suitor of the Moon Goddess. If they want to get her attention, then showing their strength is a must. At least the dragon race thought so.


    As for Yue Xuexia, she didn¡¯t care about the men at all and started playing with the young dragons with Tan Bingyu. They brought out a lot of snacks and food. Laid a clean picnic blanket on the ground and placed countless foods on it.


    "Eat. It¡¯s delicious," said Yue Xuexia while lightly pinching the cheek of the nearest baby dragon within her reach.


    The baby dragons were all delighted and surrounded the two females. Seeing that the two ladies will be okay with Taiyang at sight. The adults talked to one another.


    Long Shendi approached the elders, "Elders, I would like to prepare for a ritual of marriage in our village. Sia¡¯er accepted my identity, and we wanted to make a vow with the heavens as witnesses."


    "Alright. I will prepare it for you," Long Yi said.


    With this, the group had officially arrived in the Azure Dragon Tribe, with Shen Jueyang personally meeting the Ancestor Dragon in this village.


    In the Ancestral temple, Shen Jueyang entered unhindered by any barrier and saw a huge Dragon King waiting for his arrival.


    "Azure Dragon greets the Immortal Sun Emperor!"


    "You are still alive, Tianlan," Shen Jueyang said.

 Chapter 352: Rage

    Chapter 352: 352: Rage


    Some elders were surrounding Long Huangdi and Xia Lianyu. They were amazed to see a young god-like Xia Lianyu. Well, compared to the two gods mentioned by the ancestor, those two are more like reincarnated gods, while Xia Lianyu is a truly young god. At least his cultivation is almost the same as theirs.


    "This child is amazing! To reach godhood at such an age, you might have the talent to become an immortal emperor!"


    "Indeed. That is a possibility with this kind of talent."


    The dragon elders were surrounding Xia Lianyu and Long Huangdi.


    "Well, compared to this child, the one from our tribe was so lazy that he couldn¡¯t even break through the Yuanying realm."


    "Sigh~ Even though half of his blood is human, with how pure the dragon blood in Shen¡¯er is, this shouldn¡¯t be the outcome."


    "Right. Right..."


    Long Huangdi said, "Ah! Elders, please stop. Don¡¯t compare me with Lao Xia. This man is a lucky one. He reached the Huashen Realm thanks to the guidance of the man you called the Sun God. Moreover, the Moon Goddess is his granddaughter!"


    "Even if you are jealous, there is no need to shout like that, Lao Huang. Also, didn¡¯t I say I will help you reach Yuanying? It was your fault for being busy and not having time to focus on cultivating! Leave the mortal realm¡¯s world to Xiao Jue already," retorted Xia Lianyu.


    Long Huangdi said, "Don¡¯t be like that. Jue¡¯er had been burdened by the position of the guardian after I suddenly fell into a coma. I wanted to help him for a bit longer so he can rest for a few years."


    "Lao Huang, your son doesn¡¯t need your help anymore. During the time you were gone, he had long established himself in this world together with Ling Wen. Supporting them a bit from the shadows will not hurt, but if you keep pampering him, he will not mature!" Xia Lianyu said.


    The dragon elders were agreeing to the words of Xia Lianyu.


    "Indeed, that little halfling couldn¡¯t openly say what he wanted to say sometimes."


    "This is because his old man was blocking his path and he couldn¡¯t move on."


    "You should learn to let go."


    Hearing the words of advice from friends and elders, Long Huangdi was having second thoughts at this moment. As for Long Juedi, he might not be speaking up before the seniors, but he was silently agreeing to their words as well.


    Long Juedi said, "Father, I¡¯m alright now. I can handle the things in the country. How about you go and find my mother¡¯s incarnation as well? At least right now, the world is currently at peace and our country is steadily getting stronger."


    Sigh~


    "Alright. I will think about it," said Long Huangdi.


    ¡ª


    At the Ancestral Temple of the Azure Dragon race


    Shen Jueyang finally met the ancestor of the dragon race, Long Tianlan. For some reason, they know one another. Now it¡¯s undeniable that the Azure Dragon Race is a tribe from the Immortal World. As for how they fell into this small star, maybe only the old dragon can give the answers. The immortal sun emperor noticed that the old injuries on this old dragon were causing his realm to decrease. It had fallen to that state that he is now only at Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm.


    {Your Majesty, this servant greets the Immortal Sun Emperor!} Long Tianlan said as it lowered its dragonhead toward the direction of Shen Jueyang.


    Shen Jueyang¡¯s expression turned cold when he noticed the parasitic seed in the body of the old friend. This is a Parasite Seed that only the Fairy Clan from the Fairy Queen¡¯s tribe can use. Just this alone was enough to say that the current state of this Azure Dragon was most likely caused by those traitors.


    He said, "They did it, didn¡¯t they? How come only the Azure Dragon Tribe suffered like this? What about the other dragon tribes?"


    {Master, the four tribes of the dragon race are no more. The Golden Dragon tribe surrendered. The black dragons were all killed, and only a small egg was left behind in my care. Same for the fire dragon tribe.}


    "Tell me everything that happened!" Shen Jueyang said with a fierce and dangerous tone of voice.


    Whooshed!


    A threatening and powerful aura fell over the whole village. It¡¯s a presence beyond that of a god and is enough to pressure everyone within the vicinity. Taiyang didn¡¯t care about everyone, but he instantly appeared beside Yue Xuexia, protecting her, Tan Bingyu, and the children. He blocked the pressure for them. As for the others, they all fell on the ground, forced to kneel, and some others even fainted on the spot.


    UGH!


    Long Shendi protected his wife and family while the elders tried to protect the villagers. Thanks to their fast thinking, most of those in the village didn¡¯t suffer much except for the elders and Taiyang, who blocked the force of aura that came from the ancestral temple of the dragon race.


    Cough!


    "Fujun! (Husband)" shouted worriedly by Long Sia.


    Long Shendi wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and eats the healing pill Long Huangdi put in his father¡¯s mouth.


    "Father, eat this pill. It will heal you! Jue¡¯er, give those who were badly injured with pills. Try to stay away from the ancestral temple for now. Something must be done for that lord to release this much aura," said Long Huangdi.


    "Is this... that boy¡¯s real power?" mumbled Xia Lianyu.


    Xia Lianyu helped the dragon elders and gave them healing pills as well. As for Taiyang, except for the fact his face had turned pale from the impact of the aura, he is blocking it well. Unfortunately, the children were terrified, and so Yue Xuexia had gotten angry.


    "Wuwu~ I¡¯m scared."


    "Mommy~ so scary!"


    "Hurts. It hurts!"


    Taiyang murmured, "Dammit! Just what made him lose his temper. If this continues, this village will be destroyed."


    All of a sudden, everyone watches as both the sun and moon coexist in the sky at this moment. Yue Xuexia had to force herself to use her god form to protect the village and take the attention of Shen Jueyang inside the temple.


    She floated near the temple, her long hair turning white and her eyes glowing with a silver hue. Yue Xuexia shouted, "Jueyang, calm down!"


    The Immortal Sun Emperor in the temple instantly lost his temper when he heard Yue Xuexia¡¯s voice. The heavy aura he emitted instantly dispersed, and everyone was finally able to breathe properly.


    Shen Jueyang mumbles, "Xue¡¯er?"


    Yue Xuexia entered the temple and cancelled her god form, making her feel a bit weakened, and Shen Jueyang had to support her. After finally standing on her two feet, she started scolding Shen Jueyang, even pinching his ears in the process.


    "What the hell are you doing? Do you want to kill everyone in this village!?" She questioned.


    Hiss~


    "X-Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m wrong. I will not do it again. Are you truly alright?" asked Shen Jueyang worriedly.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I¡¯m okay. However, next time you lose your cool, can you not emit such a heavy aura? This world is too fragile for your power. You said that to me before."


    "Sorry. I heard something that made me angry, so..." Shen Jueyang felt a bit guilty for the menace he just caused.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Even so, you shouldn¡¯t emit such a dangerous aura. If not for Yangyang, I might get injured too."


    "Are you hurt somewhere?" Shen Jueyang finally panicked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I¡¯m alright. But you have compensated the Long Clan for injuring their elders and also Yangyang."


    "Alright. I will do as you wish," said Shen Jueyang.


    THUD!


    Suddenly there is a loud thud coming from the temple. When the two turned around, they saw the old dragon falling over. It seems that this old dragon was hit by the direct impact of Shen Jueyang¡¯s aura and fainted because of it. His internal injuries had caused him to lose consciousness, especially in his already weakened state.


    Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang looked at the unconscious dragon and looked surprised. The former suddenly turned her head and asked, "Did you accidentally kill this old dragon?"


    "No, I shouldn¡¯t be. Xue¡¯er, please check on him. He is... a friend of mine," said Shen Jueyang.


    As the inheritor of the Divine Doctor¡¯s knowledge, Yue Xuexia can treat all races even if they aren¡¯t humanoid. First, she concentrated her qi in her eyes and used it to see through the current state of the old dragon¡¯s body in front of her. She was surprised to see how weakened this old dragon was. Moreover, something inside of this dragon is draining his qi.


    "This... something inside of him is draining his qi. If he stopped cultivating his qi, he would have long since dried up. Is that a seed inside him?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Shen Jueyang said, "That¡¯s a parasite seed. It lives on the qi of its host."


    "A parasite seed? That¡¯s rare. This seed is about to sprout. If this continues, this old dragon will die. I need to extract the seed. The moment I extracted it, you sealed it immediately. This world will be absorbed by it as well," said Yue Xuexia.


    "Leave it to me. Do as you fit," said Shen Jueyang.


    Seeing this Yue Xuexia can only prepare for surgery on the spot. She needed to dig out the seed and used divine healing to revive this dying dragon back to life. They need to make preparations for it.

 Chapter 353: Parasitic Seedling

    Chapter 353: 353: Parasitic Seedling


    Under the protection of Shen Jueyang, Yue Xuexia started treating the old dragon named Long Tianlan. The old dragon had long fainted, and he didn¡¯t even notice that a young female had cut him just to cure him.


    During the time when these two are making artifacts for everyone, Yue Xuexia has also created a few tools that she can use as a divine doctor. Among these tools is a scalpel made from the sea dragon¡¯s scale. This is at least a king-grade blade she made for her own use. There are also giant acupuncture needles made from the same materials. Under her control, his large acupuncture needles floated around her.


    She controlled the needles with her qi and sword intent. "Go!" With a gesture from her hand, these acupuncture needles all flew to the meridians of the old dragon and blocked the paths where the parasitic seed could escape.


    Whoosh~


    Groans


    The body of the old dragon, Long Tianlan, trembles as the parasitic seed moves in anger but is unable to do anything. Using her qi as protection, Yue Xuexia approaches the area in this old dragon where she can see the parasitic seed. It tried to hide within the heart of the dragon, but Yue Xuexia also blocked the meridian path that leads to the heart.


    Stuck in that small area, the seed tried to struggle, and a part of the dragon¡¯s chest bulged and kept moving. Long Tianlan¡¯s body trembled so badly that Yue Xuexia, who was standing on his body, almost fell off.


    Urgh~ Roar~


    "Xue¡¯er?!"


    Shen Jueyang calls her name in worry as he forcibly restrains the struggling dragon.


    "Stop moving for me!" He had restrained the old dragon with his aura alone.


    Yue Xuexia took that chance and cut that bulging part, forcing the parasitic seed to be exposed. Using a skill that grabs anything while using qi in the air, Yue Xuexia grabbed the parasitic seed and pulled it out of the old dragon¡¯s body.


    ROOAAR~


    The loud sound of the old dragon roaring was heard all over the dragon village. All the dragon elders and Long family members had suddenly arrived and saw this scene. Long Shendi, Long Huangdi, and Long Juedi thought that their ancestor was being harmed.


    "ANCESTOR!" All of the dragons in the area are called.


    Long Shendi¡¯s face turned dark, and she shouted, "What the hell are you guys doing?"


    "Don¡¯t hurt our ancestors!" shouted Long Huangdi and Long Juedi.


    However, they were all stopped by the elders as they saw that the moon goddess had pulled out something from the body of the ancestor. They instantly recognized what it was and frowned. It was at that moment that they realized that these two gods are trying to save the life of their ancestor.


    "Stop!"


    "Don¡¯t interrupt!"


    The elders exclaim, "Parasitic Seedling!"


    Upon seeing the alive seedling with crimson shade as if it were made from blood itself. It tried to escape, but Yue Xuexia would never allow that to happen. Her plant spiritual beast, the Three Millenium Snow Lotus, came out of her body and chased after the parasitic seedling. Without a host, these parasitic seedlings are weaker than anything. Under the eyes of everyone in the temples, the Sentient Snow Lotus ate the parasitic seedling and grew in size.


    Long Juedi commented, "It ate it! That Snow Lotus is alive."


    "This is a Sentient Snow Lotus. It is now no different from a spiritual creature or a demonic beast," said the first elder dragon, Long Yi.


    The third elder dragon, Long San, said, "This sentient snow lotus must be the Moon Goddess¡¯s spiritual plant."


    The second elder dragon, Long Er, said, "It broke through. This is bad. It would have to undergo tribulation!"


    From the Peak Golden Core realm, it finally entered the Nascent Soul realm. However, it must undergo tribulation, and dark clouds appear in the sky.


    Rumbles~


    The Sentient Snow Lotus trembles as it flies back to its mistress and hides in her body. After becoming Huashen (God Transformation realm), Yue Xuexia, like all other gods, possessed a world seed in their soul. In this small world, all beings who signed a contract with Yue Xuexia can live. There is also a small medicine garden in that world, which is attended by the Sentient Snow Lotus, Huahua.


    Hidden in the small world of its master, the Sentient Snow Lotus was considered out of the Exiled Star¡¯s heavenly laws, and the dark clouds that gathered above the dragon temple had faded. Once the little lotus comes out again, the heavenly tribulation will once again gather to test it. Once Huahua disappeared, Yue Xuexia focused all of her attention on the old dragon. She used her (Godly Tier) divine healing skill to close the wound on Long Tianlan¡¯s chest.


    It took a toll on her to complete this treatment, as she had just forcibly used her God Form just now. Her qi is completely spent and even coughs blood with her fair face now as white as snow. Before she lost consciousness, she threw all the pills needed by the old dragon to Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia before fainting, "I will leave the rest to you guys."


    The Sun God ignored everything else, including the pills, and caught Yue Xuexia, who was about to fall off the dragon¡¯s body. As for the pills, the elders scrambled to save them, as it was something their ancestors needed at the moment. Everyone can only watch as Shen Jueyang sends his qi to Yue Xuexia, who is conscious in his embrace. They can feel his bad mood, and no one dares to approach them. He disappeared on the spot with Yue Xuexia, and everyone failed to stop them.


    The elders looked at the pill bottles in their hands and looked confused.


    "What should we do?"


    "They are gone. Can we even find them?"


    "Which should we feed the ancestor first?"


    "All of it?"


    "But with how the ancestor is in his real form, will he even feel the pill this small?"


    It was at this moment that Taiyang and Tan Bingyu approached them to clean up for the two who left just now.


    Taiyang said, "Don¡¯t worry. I know how to turn him back into his humanoid form. We just need to wake him up."


    "Take out those needles first. He should wake up naturally once the needles are out," said Tan Bingyu.


    After staying with her mistress all this time, she was also taught how to do basic healing and treatment. This is all thanks to the benevolence her mistress is showing her. Taiyang did as he was told and pulled out all the big acupuncture needles on Long Tianlan.


    As Tan Bingyu had said, the old dragon slowly opened its eyes, looking bewildered as to why he was feeling weak and in pain yet unexpectedly refreshed. It was only then that Long Tianlan noticed the people in the temple looking at him. The dragon elders were especially fanatical as they stared at their ancestors.


    {Ugh~ What the hell happened to me? }


    Taiyang appeared before him and said, "Old Blue, finally awake. If you are, turn to humanoid form and eat your pills!"


    {Hm? Great general? I just dreamt of his majesty before; now it¡¯s you. This is a nice dream before dying,} said the old dragon acting as an amnesiac.


    Seeing the old dragon¡¯s slow reaction irritated Taiyang and gave him a drop kick on the head to wake him up to reality.


    "This is reality! You stupid lizard!" shouted Taiyang.


    Thud!


    Long Tianlan hit his head on the ground, and the pain woke him up. It was only at this moment that he recalled what happened just now. The Immortal Sun Emperor had truly appeared. Also, a young lady with the same powers as the Moon Empress arrived as well. This is something he saw before he fainted. He didn¡¯t know what happened after that as he fainted from his master¡¯s powerful coercion of aura.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the old blue dragon turned human. He became a mature man in his late forties, looking like a handsome uncle with a wild demeanor. His presence is like Taiyang, powerful and full of arrogance. However, Taiyang¡¯s arrogance stems from his strength, while Long Tianlan comes from his bloodline as a dragon king. The elders and the others with dragon bloodlines kneel before their ancestors.


    "We greet the Dragon Ancestor!"


    Seeing his brethren, Long Tianlan made them all stand and smile. "It¡¯s been a while since I..." He tried to take a step forward but felt his sight swirling. The dragon elders immediately caught him before he fell.


    "Ancestor!"


    Long Tianlan felt weak at this moment, but he knew this state was temporary, unlike before. "I feel a bit dizzy. Support me for a bit."


    He immediately checked on the parasitic seedling inside his body and was surprised to learn that it was gone.


    Long Tianlan mumbles, "It¡¯s gone. The parasitic seedling in my body is gone! What is happening!?"


    "Xue¡¯er treated you! Go eat the pills in their hands. This will restore your qi and energy as well as replenish your blood. Don¡¯t you know your chest was cut open by the divine doctor just so she can remove the seedling in your body!?"


    Taiyang¡¯s words were like a morning call. The dragon elders started bringing over the pill bottles that the divine doctor threw before she was taken away by that scary god of sun.


    "Ancestor, these are the pills. Eat it quickly!"


    "But what should be eaten first?"


    They looked at Tan Bingyu, and she answered, "Anything can be eaten. As long as each kind of pill was eaten by him."


    In the end, before the Dragon King could understand the situation, numerous pills were shoved in his mouth, and he almost choked to death. Under the eyes of his descendants, he can only swallow everything that is in his mouth.

 Chapter 354: Hatchlings

    Chapter 354: 354: Hatchlings


    Thanks to the pills that his brethren had forced him to eat, Long Tianlan started to regain his lost strength and cure his blood loss. Though he needs to meditate to restore his foundations, he didn¡¯t do so right away. He needs to understand what happened after he lost consciousness when his master lost his temper.


    Everyone was happy to tell what happened before he woke up. Only then did he understand that the immortal Sun Emperor and the Moon Empress saved his life. He is surprised to learn that the Moon Express is still alive. After all, that empress was said to have died to buy their majesty time to escape and self-destruct.


    The Ancestral Dragon of the Azure Dragon tribe, Long Tianlan, asked, "The Moon Empress is still alive. Didn¡¯t she die that day?"


    Silence~


    The whole temple was suddenly shrouded in deafening silence, making Long Tianlan feel the tension and think that maybe he said something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Taiyang said, "Xue¡¯er is not the former Moon Empress. She is... her reincarnation. They might have the same origin, but they are two different people."


    "I see. No wonder his majesty acted like that. I should give my thanks to her. What does the current Moon Goddess desire?" asked Long Tianlan.


    Tan Bingyu stepped forward and said, "I am the Moon Goddess¡¯s aide. At the moment, what my mistress wanted was material for creating weapons, especially those with fire and lightning elements imbued in them. The reason the mistress came here is to trade with some of those materials with your race."


    "We had shed a lot of old scales, nails, and skin. There are all kinds of elements. If she needs blood, I can provide some as well. There are also a lot of herb gardens in the village. Feel free to take the immortal herbs you need. Even so, these materials will not be enough repayment for the Moon Goddess who had saved this old man¡¯s life. Ask her if she needs something else that our race might be able to give her," said Long Tianlan.


    Tan Bingyu nodded her head and said, "The materials should be enough. But as the senior had asked, I will pass your words to the mistress."


    "Thank you, little girl. Your physique is quite special. How about you take a dip in the cold spring at one of the mountains? It might wield a nice outcome for you who is about to break through to the Yuanying realm," said Long Tianlan.


    He also noticed the young god among them, Xia Lianyu, and was delighted. After all, this world is such a small and remote one. It is hard for these words to give birth to a god. It was because of this that he and that old thing from the cultivation realm were considered the strongest in this star.


    Long Tianlan said, "A young god with a powerful affinity with fire. There is also an acquired dragon bloodline from the Fire Dragon tribe. Child, was that given to you by the Sun God?"


    "Sun God?" Xia Lianyu asked.


    Taiyang said, "Old man, he is talking about the boss, Shen Jueyang."


    Recalling that during his breakthrough to the Huashen realm, it was indeed Shen Jueyang who helped him and gave him a strange blood that is said to be a dragon essence from another dragon king. He didn¡¯t expect that it was a fire dragon, though.


    Xia Lianyu clasped his hands and said, "Xia Lianyu from the Starfield Sect greets the senior, and yes, my dragon bloodline was given to me by him. I just can¡¯t control it perfectly yet."


    "You truly have a dragon bloodline? Why didn¡¯t I notice at all?" said Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu turned his head to his friend and said, "I kept it sealed in case I got out of control and used a formation to seal its presence, so that¡¯s why you won¡¯t notice. You are weaker than me."


    "Who are you calling weak? I will not teach you how to control it then! Hmp!" Long Huangdi said.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Are you sure? Even if I give you a can of tea?"


    "Give me five!" said Long Huangdi.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Do you think I will bring five damn cans of tea? That is handled by my wife. I only have two with me; if you don¡¯t want it, I can ask anyone else!"


    "Uncle Xia, I can teach you too! Only one can of tea leaves!"


    Long Juedi said, only to get kicked in the butt by his father.


    Long Huangdi said, "That¡¯s my tea, brat! Okay, two cans. I¡¯m okay with it!"


    Xia Lianyu took out two cans of spiritual tea leaves and a lotus flower, but before Long Huangdi could have it in his hand, his mother, Long Sia, snatched it from him. Now, he couldn¡¯t take it away, as it was his mother who made the move.


    Long Huangdi said, "Mom, that¡¯s mine."


    "This must be something good for you and my grandson to be greedy off," said Long Sia as she opened the two tea cans. One had dried spiritual herb leaves, and the other had dried lotus flower petals.


    The strong scent of tea and flowers spread throughout the whole temple, making almost everyone who recognized it exclaim in shock. After all, these are extremely rare-grade spiritual teas made of immortal herbs and lotus flowers. For cultivators, this is a treasure of a kind. The type that can greatly increase their cultivation realm.


    "Spiritual Tea! Two whole cans!"


    Everyone extended their hands to take the can except for Xia Lianyu, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, who treated this tea as ordinary as drinking water. After all, when Yue Xuexia made some in her free time, it would be done in huge bulk, and more than half of it was split between the Xia Clan and the Yue family. The rest were provided to the clans connected to them, like the Hidden Tan Clan and all other companies under her name.


    Because of these teas, the cultivation speed of those youngsters in the Xia Clan is faster compared to the other factions. They are also quite rich with all the resources Xia Lianyu pours into his clan. There is also the support from Yue Xuexia, which is undeniably the greatest, as she provides them with pills and the flesh of spiritual beings.


    Long Yi, the first elder dragon, commented, "This is more pure than the ones given by Huang¡¯er and Jue¡¯er before."


    "Of course it is. That is a personal blend of my granddaughter!" Xia Lianyu said.


    Hearing that it was made by the Moon Goddess, no one was surprised that divinity was found in each tea leaf, especially the petals from that sentient snow lotus flower they had seen before. Such a rare treasure, and it was made into tea for easy consumption. Now they look at Xia Lianyu, Tan Bingyu, and Taiyang, who remain calm in the presence of these teas. Clearly, they treated this spiritual tea as an ordinary drink and not as a treasure.


    Cough!


    Long Yi said, "Xiao Xia, can I call you that? I can also teach you more thoroughly than Huang¡¯er. Can you give me this can of tea?"


    "Old bastard! You are getting ahead of your head! Child, I¡¯m the strongest among the elders. I can teach you better than them!" The third elder dragon, Long San, stated.


    "What did you say, you old thief!?"


    "Get off me! I¡¯m telling the truth!"


    In the end, the elder dragons had gone into a brawl, making them look like children from kindergarten fighting on the sandbox. In the end, Long Tianlan was very annoyed and threw all the elders out of his temple.


    "You darn brats! Take your fight outside!"


    A powerful gust of wind pushed out all the elders, and only the younger generation was left behind. Long Tianlan was only annoyed at first but smiled afterward. After all, it¡¯s been a while since the elders of his tribe were able to act playful as such. When he was on the verge of death, the whole tribe was suffering from despair. They were afraid of losing their pillar of support on this star, which they weren¡¯t originally born into.


    Moreover, the heavenly laws prevent them from leaving the mountain due to the difference in race and strength. Ordinary humans are too fragile, even when compared to young dragons. It was only lately that the restriction of the heavens on them had disappeared, and all of this was thanks to the normalization of cultivation in Huaxia.


    Hahaha~


    "Forgive them for their playfulness! Their worries had faded with me getting better. I will ask them to teach you without any payment. After all, the Moon Goddess is my savior," said Long Tianlan.


    Xia Lianyu said, "Thank you, Senior!"


    "It¡¯s better if you ask that one to teach him. Since they have a similar bloodline, he can teach him better than any of your kin. You excel in wind and water while the fire dragon tribe is a tyrant of fire elements. Let him teach him. His memories should have returned to him after he had hatched," said Taiyang.


    The others in the temple were confused, as they didn¡¯t know whom he was talking about. Behind Long Tianlan, you can feel numerous auras in this temple. Even though they are weaker compared to their peaks, their souls are at least the original, and their knowledge will still be there.


    Long Tianlan showed a helpless look and said, "As expected of the great general, you can actually feel their presence even though it was supposed to be hidden behind a formation."


    "You should check the formation. When the main body spread his aura just now, it got a bit cracked, and this allowed me to notice them. There is no need to be afraid of the heavenly laws rejecting them. With all other unique races coming out on the surface, unless they kill a lot of aborigines, the heavenly laws will not punish them," said Taiyang.


    All of a sudden, two more orbs, one red and one black, flew out from behind Long Tianlan and stopped before Taiyang. When the light faded, a red dragon hatchling and a black dragon hatching appeared, lowering their heads slightly towards Taiyang while flying in the air.


    {We greet the great general of the Immortal Sun Empire.}

 Chapter 355: Tianhong and Tianhei

    Chapter 355: 355: Tianhong and Tianhei


    Seeing two dragon hatchlings made the Long family dumbfounded. As for Taiyang and Tan Bingyu, they aren¡¯t that surprised. Taiyang had noticed them from the beginning after the array in this temple was cracked by his main body. As for Tan Bingyu, unless it was something beyond her control, she would remain calm at all times.


    Her physique had allowed her to gain a cold demeanor similar to that of ice. As Xia Lianyu was stunned, this is his first time seeing the hatchlings of a dragon king, and based on the words of Taiyang, these small dragons are reincarnations of two dragon kings from the immortal world.


    Taiyang nodded at the two dragon hatchlings and said, "I beat the bush and say it straight. Little Red, can you train Grandpa Xia? He is the Moon Goddess¡¯s grandfather in this life."


    "The empress¡¯s grandfather?" The red dragon hatchling looked at Xia Lianyu and was stunned to see that this mortal indeed possessed the blessing of the moon on him, and it¡¯s the powerful kind of blessing.


    The black dragon hatchling asked, "Didn¡¯t the Moon Empress die? So she reincarnated in this world, but is that possible? Normally, she is supposed to be reborn in the Immortal Moon Clan unless... the former Moon Goddess left a piece of her soul in this star intentionally."


    "There is no need to question the actions of the Moon Empress. Even if the Immortal Sun Empire is no more, the Immortal Sun Emperor and the Great General under him are still alive," said the red dragon hatchling as he finally flew towards Xia Lianyu, flying around him.


    He looked curious at first and then looked surprised. Finally, his face was painted with disbelief. "Impossible! Even if my blood essence was given to you, how can you seal your bloodline?! That¡¯s blood, making it the purest bloodlines of the red dragon tribe. How can a mortal do this?"


    "Look closely. You will understand why," said Taiyang. Then he left to look for the main body to check on Yue Xuexia. Tan Bingyu also wanted to come with him; however, she needed to secure the materials her mistress wanted.


    This time the Azure dragon and the black hatchling dragon also observed Xia Lianyu¡¯s acquired physique. They are amazed the more they see things.


    The Azure dragon, Long Tianlan, said, "This is amazing. He had three blessings in him: one major blessing and two minor blessings."


    "This scent... Moon, Sun, and Lightning? Since when did that eccentric Lightning God give his blessing outside his clan¡¯s bloodline? This is unless... Human, how are you connected to the Lightning God¡¯s clan, the Royal Lei Clan from the Immortal World?" asked the red dragon hatchling.


    "I don¡¯t know anyone from the Lightning God¡¯s bloodline. But my son-in-law was born with a pure single lightning root," answered Xia Lianyu honestly.


    Xia Lianyu looked bewildered, as he didn¡¯t even know that he had a blessing from the gods, and not just one but three of them. He can guess where the Sun and Moon blessings came from. These are most likely from Shen Jueyang and his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia. But for the blessing of the lightning god, he truly didn¡¯t know where he got that. He hasn¡¯t met anyone connected to that god.


    Taiyang, on the other hand, had an inkling of where this blessing came from and said, "Don¡¯t ask anything about the Lightning God. Do you want to offend that crazy one?"


    The three dragons of various colors collectively shook their heads. They knew how crazy the Royal Lei Clan was. Not only are they vengeful, but they are also overprotective. Moreover, since they are powerful, it¡¯s so hard to fight against them. These battle maniacs don¡¯t even fear the heavenly calamity, and if by any chance you kill a member of their clan, unless you are killed, they will never rest. That¡¯s how crazy the clan is.


    The black dragon hatchling said, "Maybe he got it from an ancient ruin or something. This human got the scent of a seer!"


    "Anyway, go teach him how to control his bloodline. He had such a large clan, and if he successfully became a dragon in the future, his descendants would follow after him. Didn¡¯t you want to expand your Fire Dragon Bloodline?" Taiyang said as the red dragon hatching looked enlightened and finally grinned vividly, making his chubby self cuter.


    The red dragon hatchling looked at Xia Lianyu and said, "Child, accept me as your master. I will teach you everything you need to know to become one!"


    "Okay, but I also shared my bloodline with my wife, but her spirit roots are wind and water. Will it harm her?" asked Xia Lianyu.


    The red dragon hatchling said, "I am surprised that you are willing to share your dragon bloodline with your wife. Most beings couldn¡¯t accept becoming weaker for the sake of their other half."


    "That only meant that they didn¡¯t love their other half enough," said Xia Lianyu.


    In his heart, the person he is most guilty of and owes the most to is his wife, Su Hialun. Because of this, everything he had in this life was also given to his wife. Though he asked Shen Jueyang and said that the blood essence he gave might be from a fire dragon, it only gives one a bloodline of a dragon, as for whatever element the host possessed, it would adjust accordingly.


    Upon hearing Xia Lianyu¡¯s words, Long Tianlan was delighted. After all, to spread his bloodline in this small star, he can only find a human as a partner, as there were no other dragons that existed in this world. There is no pureblood king-grade azure dragon that himself.


    Long Tianlan said, "I am a dragon that rules the water and wind. You can bring your wife next time, and I will accept her as my direct disciple!"


    "Thank you, Senior," said Xia Lianyu.


    The red dragon hatching said, "What is your name, child? My name is Long Tianhong. Call me master."


    "I am called Lianyu, and my surname is Xia. This disciple greets the master!"


    "Good boy. Good child. This is my first gift to you. This is a dragon armor and a hairpin made from dragon scales. It has protective measures. The armor is for you, and the hairpin is for my disciple-in-law," said the red dragon king, Long Tianhong.


    Xia Lianyu happily accepted his master¡¯s gifts. "Thank you, Shizun (Master)."


    All of a sudden, the black dragon hatchling said, "Oi! You all have your own disciples to continue your legacy. How about me?"


    Everyone suddenly looked at the black dragon hatchling called Long Tianhei, who was about to explode in anger. His two friends look at him helplessly and try to comfort him.


    "A¡¯Hei, don¡¯t be sad. You will also find a disciple next time," said Long Tianlan.


    Long Tianhong said, "Your element is too rare! Where can you find a human born with dark attributes? Only demonic beings have it! Moreover, it is harder for you to increase your bloodline as you can only find a dragon of the same element or a white one. So much for so-called balance (Yin-Yang). Where can we find a white dragon? That¡¯s even rarer than you are!"


    "I know one. A white dragon, but it¡¯s still a flood dragon that hasn¡¯t completed its evolution," said Tan Bingyu.


    Xia Lianyu realized who Tan Bingyu was talking about and said, "Are you talking about Baiyue, Xiao Bing?"


    The black dragon hatchling appeared before Tan Bingyu and asked, "A white flood dragon? Are you sure?"


    "Yes. Baiyue is definitely white. That¡¯s why my mistress named him Baiyue. Bai for white and Yue from my master¡¯s name," said Tan Bingyu.


    Long Tianhei exclaims, "Where is he? Where is the white dragon?"


    "For real, a white flood dragon, as long as it evolves, it would be a rare white dragon. They are rarely seen in the immortal world, but there is an unevolved one in this small star," the red dragon, Long Tianhong, said.


    Long Tianlan, the azure dragon ancestor, recalled that this mortal cultivator is a subordinate of the Moon Goddess, which means her mistress is also her. He couldn¡¯t let his friend offend the spiritual beast of the Moon Goddess; the Sun God would definitely roast them on the spot.


    "A¡¯Hei, calm down for a moment. That white flood dragon, don¡¯t you know who its master is?" Long Tianlan asked.


    Long Tianhei snorted and said, "This is for the continuation of my tribe. As long as they give me my future wife, all things can be talked about."


    "Hahaha~ stupid blackie! Didn¡¯t you hear who this young lady¡¯s mistress is before? It¡¯s the Moon Goddess. You want to steal a spiritual beast of the Moon Goddess? Before that, his majesty doesn¡¯t grill you!" said Long Tianhong while laughing his ass out.


    Long Tianhei didn¡¯t lose hope and said, "Shut up, Hong! M-Maybe if I ask the Moon Goddess, she will listen to my words."


    "You can¡¯t force. My mistress is overprotective," commented Tan Bingyu. "One time when we went to sea to fish for some salmon, a sea monster called Kraken appeared wanting to eat Baiyue. My mistress got so angry, and that Kraken turned into an octopus feast afterwards."


    Silence~


    This kind of overprotectiveness makes everyone from the immortal world recall that crazy clan. However, they believe that this little star will have a connection to that crazy clan. Even so, it seems that Long Tianhei will have to make the Moon Goddess accept him first before he can get his future wife. He turned around and asked his friends,


    "Oi! Do you know how to become a good son-in-law?"


    This one question made everyone inside the temple laugh out loud while looking at the black dragon hatchling with a gleeful smile. It seems that he will have a hard time getting a wife, as he needs to woo his in-laws first.

 Chapter 356: Yue Xuexia鈥檚 Soul Domain

    Chapter 356: 356: Yue Xuexia¡¯s Soul Domain


    In the end, the black dragon hatchling only calmed down when Tan Bingyu promised to introduce him to the white flood dragon, Baiyue. As the subordinate of the Moon Goddess, taking care of her mistress¡¯s spiritual beasts is only typical. It won¡¯t be hard for Tan Bingyu to help the black dragon hatchling meet them. Of course, under the premise that he won¡¯t harm them. After Long Tianhei got the promise to meet Baiyue, the others went on to what they needed to do.


    Xia Lianyu was taken away by his master and went to his private training area. He plans to teach this disciple of his how to properly control the bloodline he had acquired from him. Long Huangdi came with them for fun. As for Long Shendi and Long Sia, they went to find the elder and help with the ritual to transform Long Sia into a half-dragon. This will not only extend her life and change her race but also allow her to cultivate faster than before. As for Long Juedi, he was tasked by the ancestor to pick up Madam Xia, who would become Long Tianlan¡¯s direct disciple.


    The whole village is celebrating their ancestor¡¯s great blessing. Not only were his hidden injuries cured, even his lifespan was also extended by longevity pills from the divine doctor. As long as he meditates for a few years, his original realm will also return.


    While the dragon village is making preparations for the celebration, Shen Jueyang, who had disappeared with Yue Xuexia, was found by Taiyang in the most comfortable room in the village. After treating the ancestor of the Azure Dragon Tribe, she had once again fainted, and Shen Jueyang was watching after her.


    Taiyang, upon his arrival, asked his main body, "How is Xue¡¯er?"


    "There were no injuries, just a lack of qi. I just couldn¡¯t understand why the consumption of her qi is still the same after becoming a god. Even though Sacred Healing Skill is a divine skill, it only uses up divinity, but her body uses her qi as well, especially when healing those in the Huashen realm and above," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang asked, "Have you checked into her soul? What have you found out?"


    Shen Jueyang¡¯s face turned a bit dark when he heard such a question. There is no way he didn¡¯t try checking the soul of Yue Xuexia, but before he could enter her soul domain, something powerful inside of her had blocked him.


    He said, "Something blocked me from checking her soul?"


    "Is it Xue¡¯er?" asked Taiyang.


    "Because it wasn¡¯t her that I was in a dilemma. There is something in her soul that, aside from her, was inside of her," said Shen Jueyang.


    Taiyang said, "Another soul? Why would she allow such a thing? Her vessel will not be able to bear it! Let¡¯s take it out."


    But he was stopped by Shen Jueyang, revealing burnt skin on his right hand. This is a mark left when one was hit by lightning. Obviously he had tried taking out the other soul. But he was struck by the heavens and had to bring Yue Xuexia to this place for better rest.


    Shen Jueyang said, "It¡¯s not possible. The soul only uses up her qi, overpowering what she usually uses. However, it doesn¡¯t get rejected by her body. That only means that another soul might be the Moon Empress herself."


    "What!? How can the original soul still remain after reincarnation!?" Taiyang exclaimed.


    Shen Jueyang covered his mouth and stopped him from screaming more. "Shut up. I don¡¯t know, alright! It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know that I am waiting for Xue¡¯er to wake up."


    "But does Xue¡¯er even know about the other soul inside of her?" asked Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "We can only ask after she wakes up."


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, inside the soul domain of Yue Xuexia. A galaxy-covered sky with two moons and lightning storms and a garden of snow lotuses can be seen. At the center of this is an ancient pavilion where two women stayed, having tea and snacks. One of these women is the former moon goddess in her Moon Empress, Yue Xuehua, and the other, in modern clothing, is in a onesie-shaped Orca pajama sitting on a couch.


    The moon express was staring at the cold-faced Yue Xuexia, who was enjoying her snack while she was in her otaku mode. There is a holographic screen beside her playing a solo leveling anime; she is binge-watching it. She didn¡¯t even care that Xuehua was staring at her.


    "Xia, let¡¯s watch the one with two male leads. Let¡¯s watch Untamed instead!" said Yue Xuehua.


    Regardless of being an ancient empress from the Immortal World, being affected by modern civilization had struck her well. Moreover, Yue Xuexia was spoiling her by giving her whatever she wanted. The small holographic screen beside her disappeared, and a huge one appeared before the two of them. According to the recorded memories of Yue Xuexia, the BL series Untamed started playing before them.


    While watching and eating snacks, Yue Xuehua suddenly said, "Aren¡¯t you going to wake up yet, Xia?"


    "No need. I will wake up naturally. Let me accompany you here for a little longer," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuehua said, "Because of me, you can¡¯t fully use your abilities as the Moon Goddess. Even a simple healing tires you up. Is it truly alright with you? As long as you merge with me, you can return to your peak."


    "It is not urgent. Let¡¯s talk about this some other time," said Yue Xuexia.


    Sigh~


    "Alright. I will not talk about merging for a while. Sorry, I didn¡¯t allow the emperor to come inside. I still feel... a bit uncomfortable towards him..." Yue Xuehua said. "I still love him yet hate him the same as before."


    "I am not angry. This is your sole domain as well. If you don¡¯t want him to enter, then just block him as you wish. Ignore him if you don¡¯t want to see him at all," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuehua said, "...Call me if your powers aren¡¯t enough. All of mine is supposed to be yours after all."


    Yue Xuexia wanted to refute her words, but her soul started to fade, meaning that she was about to wake up in reality.


    "Do not say that, Hua."


    She was forced to return to reality and woke up in her body. Yue Xuehua, who was left behind, closed the series they were watching and looked at the two moons inside the soul domain. One is a normal, ordinary moon, and the other is a purplish moon emitting heavenly lightning.


    "Xia, we were born to be together but split after I failed my tribulation at that time. After my death, your existence keeps my soul alive. Even after reincarnation, you do not want me to completely disappear. However, when I lost you before and died even before I found you, I know I can never be her. I do not want my existence to cause your strength to stagnate. You are the real empress that stood above all, not me..." Yue Xuehua mumbles.


    ¡ª


    In reality...


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s long eyelashes flutter as she slowly opens her eyes. Seeing an unfamiliar ceiling, Yue Xuexua¡¯s expression turned calm and cold. She looks like an emotionless person who stares at nothing and sees nothing in this world as her equal. Only when she hears a voice do emotions start to surface in her eyes and face.


    Taiyang said, "Xue¡¯er, you are finally awake!"


    "Yangyang? Jueyang? How long was I out?" Yue Xuexia asked as she sat up with Shen Jueyang¡¯s help.


    Shen Jueyang said, "You¡¯ve been out for three days. How are you feeling?"


    "Except for the fact that I feel hungry, everything else is normal," answered Yue Xuexia while rubbing her tummy.


    Taiyang said, "I will get you some food." As he disappeared as fast as the wind.


    Leaving Shen Jueyang and Yue Xuexia alone in the room, silence spreads. The two of them aren¡¯t used to starting conversations. One used to be an emperor who was used to listening to his subordinates and giving commands. As for Yue Xuexia, as long as she can read her webnovel, watch her anime and live-action series, she will not talk at all.


    Grumbles~


    This is the sound of Yue Xuexia¡¯s stomach protesting. Seeing this, Shen Jueyang can only pull a few immortal fruits in his small world and give them to Yue Xuexia as snacks.


    Pfft~


    "Eat these first. Taiyang will be returning with your meals soon," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia accepted the small basket of fruit and started eating one. She said, "Thank you, Jueyang. You look like you want to ask something. Is there something wrong?"


    Shen Jueyang observed Yue Xuexia, who is looking at him while munching on her fruit until her cheek bulges. It made him smile, and he took out a small knife, helping her remove the skin of her fruit and present it on a plate for her to eat.


    "I just wanted to ask if you know that there is another soul inside of you. Xue¡¯er, did you know?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia was honest and said, "I know. She appeared after I¡¯d reached the Huashen realm. She said that she is my power, and I have to merge with her, and I told her that I am alright with what I have right now. There is no need to merge. Hua said she doesn¡¯t want to see you, so you cannot enter my soul domain, Jueyang."


    "I see." That is all he can say at this moment.


    Shen Jueyang didn¡¯t seem surprised when he heard Yue Xuexia call the other soul Hua. There is only one woman with the name Hua who is connected to him. His former Moon Empress, Yue Xuehua.

 Chapter 357: System Rewards

    Chapter 357: 357: System Rewards


    After eating a full meal, Yue Xuexia had finally returned to normal, and she rested for a short while to allow the food she had just eaten to be digested. Shen Jueyang and Taiyang were still eating while Tan Bingyu had given her tea to help digest. All of a sudden, she heard the voice of the sign-in system in her head once again.


    [Ding! A special sign-in location, ¡¯Azure Dragon Village,¡¯ had been found. Would the host like to sign in to this location?]


    Yue Xuexia was used to this and responded with her thoughts: ¡¯Sign in!¡¯


    [Ding! The host had successfully signed in at Azure Dragon Village. The following rewards will be given! ]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving a special constitution, Yin-Yang physique.]


    [Yin-Yang Physique. A divine constitution in the host can be cultivated as a human and as a demon. This allowed the host to wield light and darkness elements. Activating this physique while using your divine healing skills amplified the healing and also greatly increased the speed of the skill effect.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving a semi-immortal artifact, Crescent Moon Blade.]


    [Weapon name: Crescent Moon Blade.


    Type: Blade [Growth Type]


    Elements: Light and Darkness. [Moon]


    Grade: Semi-Immortal


    Description: A blade forged from a pure moonstone ore during a full moon. Born with a moon spirit and can only be wielded by the Moon Goddess.]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving Dragon Language.]


    [Dragon Language. A personal skill imprint of the dragons. With this, you will be able to learn the skills and abilities of a dragon. However, without the dragon bloodline, it cannot be fully unleashed. This skill can be given away after inscription.]


    [All rewards had been given. Host, please find more special locations for signing in.]


    Yue Xuexia waited for rewards full of materials she needed for armament refining, but no matter how much she called for the system in her mind, it was quiet.


    "Agh! Damn system!"


    She cursed out loud, making the other three inside the room look at her. Only Taiyang and Shen Jueyang can relate to her words and understand that the system must have angered her again. Ever since Shen Jueyang materialized, he no longer worked as the man for the heavenly laws and Yue Xuexia. Seeing Yue Xuexia curse uncontrollably, the system must have lied to her.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "Mistress, are you alright?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m alright, Sister Bingyu." Yue Xuexia was calm on the surface, but was fighting with her system in her mind.


    In her mind,


    ¡¯Come out here, System! Where are my materials? You lied to me, didn¡¯t you!¡¯


    [The system doesn¡¯t lie. The material the host needs will be provided by the Azure Dragon Clan. I can also provide it, but the rewards above will be taken away. Does the host want to continue the exchange?]


    Yue Xuexia looked at the Semi-Immortal Crescent Moon Blade in her inventory and said, ¡¯No exchange. I want these rewards. However, which special places should I go to for me to sign in?¡¯


    [At the current realm, there are no longer any special locations found. I suggest that the host go to the other realms or ancient ruins.]


    The conversation was cut off after the system once again disappeared after saying these words. Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Other realms and ancient ruins."


    The three people in the room heard Yue Xuexia¡¯s mumbling and were about to ask her if she wanted to leave this realm. But someone beat them to it; an elder dragon in his human form asked for an audience and invited them to the ancestral dragon temple.


    "We would like to invite the Moon Goddess and Sun God to the Ancestral Dragon Temple!"


    ¡ª


    When the seniors of the dragon valley heard that the Moon Goddess had woken up, they all asked for an audience respectfully. Regardless of her current age, just the fact that she is an incarnation of the former Moon Goddess is enough for her to stand above them. Plus, the Immortal Sun Emperor is beside her. This is another character one cannot be impolite to. Thus, by the time Yue Xuexia returned to the ancestral dragon temple, the venue was renovated for her.


    Tables made of hundred-year-old wood, countless materials from the dragons, as well as immortal herbs were placed on it. There are all kinds of materials like dragon scales, skin, and nails. Moreover, the elements on them vary as well. There are also a few old treasures that the elder dragons and dragon kings had prepared as a gift to the Moon Goddess and Sun God.


    According to the words of the great general of the former Immortal Sun Empire, they didn¡¯t need to please the Sun God, but they had to make the Moon Goddess happy so the Immortal Sun Emperor would be in a good mood. There were no younger generations in the temple except for Yue Xuexia and Tan Bingyu. Even her grandfather, Xia Lianyu, isn¡¯t around as he has entered closed training cultivation.


    The Long family is busy for another reason. Thus, only the old generation had welcomed them in their human forms. Well, except for the two dragon hatchlings who haven¡¯t matured yet, they appeared in their baby dragon forms, flying around.


    In the Ancestral Dragon Temple, upon the arrival of the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia and the other three rows of seniors slightly lowered their heads in greeting.


    "We greet the God of the Sun and the Goddess of the Moon!"


    Yue Xuexia was stunned for a moment. She wanted to ease the tension among the seniors, but Shen Jueyang stopped her. He pats her hand that was outstretched and speaks to her instead.


    "Be at ease. This is not the Immortal Sun Empire, and we didn¡¯t come here as the Immortal Emperor and his empress," said Shen Jueyang.


    Among the group of elders, the ones who reacted right away were the dragon kings. Since their emperor had commanded them, there was no need to keep the whole scene formal. Two dragon hatchlings as well as Long Tianlan in his human form approached the group.


    Long Tianhong said, {As expected of the Lord, you know how to ease the awkwardness.}


    {...} Long Tianhei was sneaking a peek at the Moon Goddess, who was expressionless as she arrived. However, when her eyes met the little dragon hatchling, a smile appeared on her face, looking friendly yet confident.


    The three dragon kings were stunned. After all, the Moon Goddess they knew was shy and timid. Even though she was powerful, she always lowered herself under the authority of their lord, making her a bit unfit to be even called an empress. However, the current Moon Goddess is different. Her presence alone shows her grace and elegance. There is a natural, majestic demeanor in her posture. Moreover, she can smile and look them straight in their eyes, making them nervous instead.


    Long Tianlan approached and clasped his hand before Yue Xuexia: "Divine Doctor, thank you for saving this old man¡¯s life. I am called Long Tianlan."


    "It¡¯s your fate. Senior Tianlan is not destined to die. The heavens allowed your descendants to meet my clan, and thus I came here. Of course, my treatment is not free~" said Yue Xuexia.


    Hearing her teasing tone, she is more approachable than the sun god who stood beside her. Maybe because she is still a mortal and hasn¡¯t fully transcended, she can act this way. Or maybe because her previous life memories haven¡¯t completely returned yet.


    Long Tianlan chuckled and said, "Of course, I will not forget about the rewards for the divine doctor. Everything had been prepared."


    Before Yue Xuexia could walk with Long Tianlan, two dragon hatchlings appeared in front of Yue Xuexia.


    {Aiya~ please don¡¯t forget about us. Goddess, I am Long Tianhong, the Fire Dragon King. A pleasure to meet you! The goddess¡¯s grandfather had also become my disciple, but this doesn¡¯t change the standing of the Moon Goddess. Please treat me the same as Tianlan!}


    "Alright. Nice to meet you, Senior Tianhong," said Yue Xuexia.


    {My goddess, there is no need for ¡¯senior.¡¯ You can call me by my name as it is,} Long Tianhong said.


    "Me too!" Long Tianlan said.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and agreed to their request. "Then I shall call you Tianhong and Tianlan as you wish. How about you? What is your name?" She looked at the black dragon hatchling, who looked shy and reluctant to approach her.


    {I... My, this king... Ugh, my name is Long Tianhei. I would like to ask the goddess for a favor,} said Long Tianhei.


    Yue Xuexia looked surprised and glanced at Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Tan Bingyu, who just gestured for her to listen to the black dragon hatchling.


    "Alright. I will at least listen, Tianhei," Yue Xuexia said.


    The shy black dragon hatchling was fidgeting in front of her, but she still waited patiently.


    {T-That... They say you have... A white.. White dragon... I wish... wish to meet...} Long Tianhei said. His voice got softer with each word, and Yue Xuexia almost couldn¡¯t hear his words at all. However, she understood that this little black dragon wanted to meet her Baiyue.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "You wish to meet Baiyue? That child is only a flood dragon. You won¡¯t bully him?"


    The black dragon hatchling finally looked at Yue Xuexia and with a determined pair of eyes, he said, {I can swear not to harm him or bring him harm. Instead, protect him even with my life!}


    Such a declaration confuses Yue Xuexia more as stare at the black dragon hatchling with narrowing eyes making the latter flinch and immediately lowered his chubby head once again fidgeting. Seeing this Shen Jueyang had to explain what was happening.


    Shen Jueyang whispered, "The black dragon race can only be paired with a white dragon as a partner. However, white dragons are rare. That¡¯s why your Baiyue was his prospective partner."


    "But my Baiyue is a male?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang chuckled and said, "For the dragon, who lays the egg doesn¡¯t matter. It can be resolved by merging their qi."


    "Are you saying he wanted to become my son-in-law?" Yue Xuexia exclaims startlingly, especially Long Tianhei himself. He was so nervous that he started hiccupping when he heard the Moon Goddess¡¯ words.


    HIC!

 Chapter 358: Hardship of Tianhei

    Chapter 358: 358: Hardship of Tianhei


    Yue Xuexia stared at the black dragon hatchling, Long Tianhei, who was trembling under her gaze. After looking for a while longer, a small smile appeared at the corner of her lips, and she finally summoned all her spiritual beasts. Before the eyes of everyone in the temples, a black-winged tiger cub, a sentient white tarantula, and a pure white flood dragon appeared on the spot. The size of these children had increased a lot. Thankfully, they can shrink their size so they can lean on their mistress¡¯s body.


    The black-winged tiger cub, Yueyue, asked, "Master, there are dragons! Are we in the immortal world?}


    "No. This is the dragon nest in the Mortal Realm. Go play with everyone," said Yue Xuexia to the tiger cub who had shrunk to the size of an ordinary cat.


    As for the white tarantula, Mengyue, Xiao Meng for short, hid in her mistress¡¯s hair. She can feel eyes on her, making her uncomfortable.


    {Master, so many scary auras. Xiao Meng is scared~}


    Yue Xuexia lightly rubs the white spider and says, "They are all seniors. Come greet them with your brothers, Xiao Meng."


    The white tarantula, Mangyue, slides down from her mistress¡¯s hair and says, "H-Hello. My name is Xiao Meng. I am Mistress¡¯s little spider.}


    "Is this a sentient white tarantula? How come there is something weird about this little one?" asked Azure Dragon¡¯s ancestor, Long Tianlan, while staring at Xiao Meng.


    Even Long Tianhong stares at the little spider and the winged tiger. "One possessed the bloodline of Byakko, the White Tiger King, and the other was... a soul-eating spider¡¯s bloodline. How come both of them had mutated? Is it because they signed a contract with the Moon Goddess?"


    On the other hand, around the neck of Yue Xuexia is a sleeping white snake. Lately, Baiyue had been eating a lot thanks to its siblings. Though his bloodline is weakest, it¡¯s the purest. That¡¯s why he is the weakest in the realm and the slowest to evolve. Even so, his mistress never stopped supporting him. His resources are sometimes twice or thrice as large as his siblings. His siblings never get jealous, as they know that the resources he needs are a lot larger than theirs and instead sometimes find him some bigger prey so he can have a full stomach while they are hunting.


    They¡¯ve recently eaten a lot of sea monsters while their mistress is busy doing something in the smithy, and they still haven¡¯t completely digested it, making them fall into hibernation mode. Ever since all the spiritual beasts of the Moon Goddess have come out. Long Tianhei only has the small white snake sleeping wrapped around the neck of his mistress in his eyes. He carefully approached him, staring at the small white snake in a daze.


    Roar~~


    It was just that when he reached out a hand to touch the white snake, a black tiger cub jumped on him after he was wrapped in a thick spider web from a white spider that appeared beside the sleeping white snake.


    Yueyue turned to his real form and already had the size of an adult tiger. He was stepping on the black dragon hatchling who was covered in spider web.


    {What do you want to do to my brother during his enlightenment!? } shouted the winged black tiger.


    Long Tianhei said, "I... didn¡¯t do anything!"


    Hmph!


    Xiao Meng said, "Master, bring Erge back inside the small world. He cannot be disturbed. He had eaten a lot the last time. His realm should increase when he wakes up.}


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. I will bring him back. Do you want to stay or not?"


    "Leave with Erge and Dage," said Xiao Meng.


    "Alright. You can come out when Baiyue is awake," said the Moon Goddess as her three spiritual beasts once again disappeared.


    Sobs~


    She felt bad for the black dragon hatchling who was crying while wrapped in a cocoon. Everyone felt bad, but no one can blame the spiritual beasts. It is normal for them to be protective. After all, they all have one master, and they treat each other as siblings. So in the eyes of Yueyue and Mengyue, Long Tianhei is a stranger that wanted to take advantage of their sibling, and their reactions are normal.


    {I wasn¡¯t planning on hurting him. I just want to see him closer. Boohoo~}


    Long Tianhong was helping the stupid black dragon out of the spider silk while scolding him and said, "Who told you to approach without a sound? Of course, they will mistake you for a pervert!"


    "Maybe you should just sign a contract with the Moon Goddess. It doesn¡¯t need to be a soul contract like the other three. It can be a simple subordinate contract that can be cancelled anytime. With a contract, they should believe you are not an enemy," suggested Long Tianlan.


    Taiyang said, "A dragon king wanted to sign a contract with Xue¡¯er? You should at least list down what advantage this temporary contract can give to Xue¡¯er."


    "I don¡¯t mind, as long as you help Baiyue make preparations to become a true dragon. I can sign the contract," said Yue Xiaxia. She knew that the greatest dream of Baiyue was to become a true dragon.


    The Obsidian Dragon King was delighted and immediately signed a contract with the Moon Goddess, but before he could celebrate, he felt a cold gaze on him and turned his head only to see the smiling Moon Goddess looking at him. But this smile felt fake and terrifying.


    "But asking for permission for marriage is another story. I will only allow that once Baiyue becomes a real dragon. Do you understand, Xiao Hei?" The Moon Goddess asked.


    The dragons in the area were all stunned while the obsidian dragon king was nodding its head like a pecking chicken. If they had seen that correctly, they would have seen a lightning imprint appearing on the forehead of the Moon Goddess. As beings of the Immortal World, there is no way they will mistake insignia for something else. As that is one hidden taboo that is connected to an infamous clan for its bloodline.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Mistress, the materials are all here. They said we are free to pick what we need."


    "I¡¯m going over now," said Yue Xuexia to Tan Bingyu. She bowed her head slightly to the seniors before backing away.


    Long Tianlan and Long Tianhong pat the shoulder of their sworn brother, Long Tianhei. That insignia says everything, and their brother¡¯s path to marriage is harder compared to the others. After all, that¡¯s the lightning god¡¯s bloodline. Well known for their overprotectiveness towards their family and everything on their side.


    "Good luck!"


    "Sniff~ You bastards, stop gloating!"


    "Hahaha~ you have someone from the Royal Lei Clan as a future in-law. If you are successful, then it¡¯s a success for life. If you fail, then... Hahaha~


    " said Long Tianhong.


    Long Tianlan said, "Even though Baiyue is just a spiritual beast of the Moon Goddess, just the fact that she possessed that bloodline meant you would suffer a lot. Do your best! That¡¯s the only white dragon we have seen in thousands of years."


    "At least you are lucky that the one who fell in love wasn¡¯t the Moon Goddess herself. You only need to convince the Moon Goddess of Baiyue¡¯s hand. On the other hand, the one who wanted to marry the Moon Goddess had to suffer the most. Immortal Moon Palace and the Royal Lei Clan. Whoever wants to marry her is a masochist! Hahaha~" said Long Tianhong while laughing his ass out.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that there was someone within the crowd that was hit by his words and was greatly annoyed by it. Before Long Tianlan and Long Tianhei could warn Long Tianhong, the latter was on his head, some instantly falling on the ground, leaving a small dragon-shaped crater on the ground.


    Long Tianhong, with a huge bump on his head, flew up instantly in anger: "Who the hell hit me?!" He was still cursing around and abruptly stopped talking, almost biting off his tongue when he saw his enraged expression, as his face was almost black from anger.


    "M-Milord?!"


    Shen Jueyang said, "Stop talking unless you want your tongue to be pulled out!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Long Tianhong was frightened enough to keep trembling under the cold gaze of his master. Only when Shen Jueyang walked away was the red dragon hatchling able to breathe properly. He turned to look at his brothers and asked,


    "Did I say anything wrong?"


    Long Tianlan and Long Tianhei were actually surprised by his majesty¡¯s reaction. At least they didn¡¯t expect him to react that strongly after hearing Long Tianhong¡¯s joke. Taiyang, who was watching the whole thing, finally laughed out loud, seeing the stupid faces of these dragon kings. They truly didn¡¯t realize a thing about the situation.


    Taiyang said, "Haha~ you got hit because what you said is the truth. Look carefully. Does the current Moon Goddess look the same as the Moon Empress that you remember? No, right. She is completely different. Even though Xue¡¯er is the reincarnation of the Moon Empress, they are completely different people. In the first place, Xue¡¯er is not in love with his majesty. Instead, this time it was his majesty who fell first."


    "Moreover, Xue¡¯er is a full-fledged member of the Royal Lei Clan and a direct descendant because her father is one of the heirs of that clan. This means... the Royal Lei Clan will not easily give away the daughter of their lineage to any man. His majesty not only needed to defeat the princes of the Moon Palace but also those in the Royal Lei Clan. The fact that Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t in love weighed on his mind more."


    "You just have to stab where it hurts~. It is only right that you got hit. Hahaha~ that was entertaining to watch," said Taiyang.

 Chapter 359: Tan Bingyu鈥檚 Breakthrough

    Chapter 359: 359: Tan Bingyu¡¯s Breakthrough


    They were stunned after the three dragon kings learned the truth behind their emperor¡¯s anger. It¡¯s been a while since the Immortal Sun Emperor acted with such a human emotion after all this time. Actually, before he sat on his throne¡¯s empire and became the Immortal Sun Emperor, he was no different than he is right now. However, he simply has too many enemies, and they were all killed because of their jealousy towards his talent. In the end, he can only create an empire in the name of his deceased family.


    It was because of the past of the Immortal Sun Emperor that they didn¡¯t react much after he treated his Moon Empress oddly all these years. After all, losing his family to those greedy relatives made it harder for Shen Jueyang to start a family on his own. Thus, love for another person, he had personally thrown it away. Whether it was the Moon Empress or the Fairy Queen, the Immortal Sun Emperor only married them for the sake of expanding his empire. He never loved them and treated them as mere ornaments to his empire.


    Which is why when they were betrayed by the Fairy Queen and the Immortal Star Emperor, they weren¡¯t surprised at all. After all, aside from those who signed a contract with the Immortal Sun Emperor, the others were never a part of their empire. Even the Moon Empress was just a wife in name, and their dao companionship was never witnessed by the heavens.


    However, the situation is different now. The reincarnation of the Moon Empress is completely different from Yue Xuexia. She possessed a strong personality and was independent. She might be lazy, but she is the type to do anything perfectly as long as she makes a move. Her talent matches the Immortal Sun Emperor well. Last but not least, their immortal emperor loves her as a woman. Maybe it was because of Yue Xuexia that their Immortal Emperor had reverted to how he was before he became an Immortal Emperor.


    The only problem is that, this time, the one who doesn¡¯t have feelings ended up becoming the Moon Goddess. With an oath never to fall in love with someone unless this vow was erased, Yue Xuexia will never see their Immortal Emperor as a man. Right now, he can only be seen as a male friend, and that¡¯s all. What made it worse is that the Moon Goddess herself didn¡¯t want to break the vow she had made. Thus, Shen Jueyang didn¡¯t force her to do so and just treated her as his most important person.


    The three dragon kings watch the figure of Yue Xuexia and their emperor, Shen Jueyang, getting along. However, an invisible wall prevents them from getting closer as more than friends remain. Even though Shen Jueyang tried to pry it, he wasn¡¯t able to completely touch the heart of the Moon Goddess. Thus, they can only watch quietly like the great general, Taiyang.


    The three dragon kings whisper at one another.


    Long Tianhong said, "Should we help the emperor?"


    "NO! I don¡¯t want to die," said Long Tianhei. "You don¡¯t fear her as she never stared at you with those emotionless eyes. I can assure you. The current Moon Goddess might be weaker at this moment, but her personality and character are stronger than the previous one. Her presence can match the emperor¡¯s presence alone."


    Long Tianlan added, "That¡¯s the kind of person who is better as a friend than as an enemy."


    "So~ we can only watch them like this?" asked Long Tianhong.


    Long Tianlan said, "At least in this fragile world, let¡¯s just watch over them."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the table area, Shen Jueyang was helping Yue Xuexia pick the highest grade materials among the ones presented on the table.


    "Pick this one! This is the scale of Tianlan. His realm might have degraded his physical body when he was still a dragon king. With this scale, you should be able to make a divine-grade weapon," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I haven¡¯t reached the threshold to create divine-grade artifacts. Semi-divine grade is my limit right now. I might waste that material if I use it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang packed all the scales of the dragon king and picked a few from the elders, as they possessed varying elements. They didn¡¯t take all of it away. After all, now that the dragon race is free to go down the mountains, they can sell these materials and get the currency that can be used in the city. Of course, she didn¡¯t materialize without payment. She had given them a lot of resources that were piled up in her inventory.


    At first, the dragon race didn¡¯t want to accept her things, but when she said that she would not accept anything if they didn¡¯t take her payment, the elder dragon could only agree. Of course, they only took the minimal amount as payment.


    It also didn¡¯t take long for Grandma Hialun to return with Long Juedi. After hearing the explanation from her husband, Su Hialun accepted Long Tianlan as his direct disciple. In the end, it was decided that Grandpa Xia and Grandma Su would be staying in this village for a while. Well, at least until they¡¯ve mastered the basics of controlling their dragon bloodline.


    Yue Xuexia also stayed for a few days as Tan Bingyu needed to bathe in the cold spring to make a breakthrough from the Jindan to the Yuanying realm.


    At the mountain where the cold spring was located, Tan Bingyu, wearing a thin rope around her body, was meditating inside the pool. Yue Xuexia had poured a concoction to increase the ice elements inside the pool. Right now, the surface of the pool near Tan Bingyu has turned into ice.


    Yue Xuexia personally stayed to protect her during the breakthrough. Having a picnic nearby, Taiyang and the dragon children were all with her. As for Shen Jueyang, he had been staying with his former subordinates and wanted to learn more about what happened after their deaths.


    During Yue Xuexia¡¯s rest time, she will study space-related techniques. There are some records in the dragon village¡¯s library, and she mastered the basics in a few weeks while waiting for Tan Bingyu to finish her breakthrough. Until that day, Yue Xuexia felt the arrival of the heavenly lightning for Tan Bingyu¡¯s real breakthrough.


    Yue Xuexia suddenly looked at the darkening sky and narrowed her eyes. "Yangyang, bring the children back to the village and tell them that Tan Bingyu is about to break through!"


    "Okay! Leave it to me," said Taiyang as the dragon children all clung to him, and he disappeared on the spot with them.


    Yue Xuexia closed her book and stood up from her hammock while watching the heavenly calamity for Tan Bingyu¡¯s breakthrough.


    She mumbles, "It seems that due to Sister Bingyu¡¯s physique increase in strength, even her heavenly punishment had increased a lot."


    RUMBLES~ RUMBLES~


    Yue Xuexia said, "It¡¯s coming!"


    As expected, when Tan Bingyu opened her eyes, she looked above her, waiting for the first lightning strike. She was prepared to tackle this breakthrough. Thanks to her physique getting stronger, she wasn¡¯t afraid of lightning at all. But the heavenly punishment is a fickle one. No one would be surprised if the strength of each strike suddenly increased, like what had happened during the breakthrough of Yue Xuexia at the Huashen realm. However, she had no intention of getting involved in this breakthrough unless Tan Bingyu was in danger.


    CRIZZ~


    The first lightning had fallen on Tan Bingyu. The latter was composed as she watched the lightning falling on her. Before it touched her forehead, Tan Bingyu whispered.


    "Freeze!"


    Ice spread as the lightning turned into a pillar of ice that connected the land and the sky. I immediately crumbled into a pile of snow. Yue Xuexia smiled at that scene. The other, who was watching from outside the range of the heavenly punishment, was amazed.


    Long Tianlan said, "This little girl¡¯s physique has gotten stronger. It seems the cold spring was truly compatible with her."


    "Nine Yin Meridians. This is a physique that the Snow Clan in the Cultivation Realm would inherit. Is this child¡¯s family connected to that clan?" Long Tianhong asked.


    Long Huangdi said, "Ancestors, that child is the granddaughter of Tan Huangyu, and his deceased wife seems to have a connection to the Ice Phoenix in the Immortal World."


    When the Phoenix race was mentioned, the three dragon kings turned a bit melancholic. They remember that it wasn¡¯t only them who had gone against the Immortal Star Domain, and like them, the phoenix race must have suffered badly as well, or maybe had gone extinct.


    Long Tianhei said, "Maybe this human girl is the last descendant of the Ice Phoenix tribe. If only she could return to her ancestry and become a real phoenix instead."


    "That won¡¯t be hard. As long as Xue¡¯er decides to leave this star, it¡¯s possible for them to find a way for her to return ancestry. The problem is that the Moon Goddess is too attached to her family," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "She had spent too much time in the mundane world. If she had grown up in a cultivation family, at least this kind of attachment wouldn¡¯t be this powerful."


    "That¡¯s my fault. I should have fought back against my sect at that time and brought Lun¡¯er to the cultivation world at least. If I did, then... my granddaughter wouldn¡¯t have invested much in mundane things," said Xia Lianyu.


    Under the protection of Yue Xuexia, Tan Bingyu had breakthroughs to the nascent soul realm at an early stage. She can now be considered a real powerhouse in Huaxia. She can now help her mistress in doing more things that involve cultivation and not only watch at the side to be protected by Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu was delighted as the golden pillar of light fell on her, healing her injuries. "I am finally a Yuanying cultivator!"

 Chapter 360: Weapons and Artifacts I

    Chapter 360: 360: Weapons and Artifacts I


    After Tan Bingyu¡¯s successful breakthrough, Yue Xuexia and her group decided to descend from the mountain ranges. The reason for this is that she had completed what she came for, and she wanted to continue the artifact she wanted to create in her mind. With her inventory brimming with countless materials, Yue Xuexia is excited to lock herself in the smithy again.


    This time the elders didn¡¯t leave the dragon village with them, except for Long Juedi, who needed to continue his job as this country¡¯s leader. Instead, they brought young adult dragons with them. They will send these children to the Long Clan and help them adapt to the modern era they will face. Well, these young adult dragons were left in the care of Long Juedi and Ling Wen.


    After sending the young adult dragons to the old palace, Yue Xuexia bid farewell to these innocent little dragons. It can be seen how much they yearn for the world outside the village. They were surprised by everything they saw on the way. They are curious about almost everything in existence. Long Juedi didn¡¯t hide the fact that he went home from his hometown.


    According to his family¡¯s connection to the dragon race, he must have gone to where the dragon race lives. Thus, his return with young adult dragons with incomplete human transformation, as well as the Moon Goddess and her usual team, caught the eyes of the reporters. In just a day, the news about the dragon race officially coming out spread all over the news. In the end, Long Juedi had another press conference to tell the world that he has a dragon bloodline and is a part of the dragon race.


    Because of this news, Huaxia was officially called the Dragon Country.


    However, Yue Xuexia, who had locked herself in the smithy with Shen Jueyang, doesn¡¯t care about the world. She is busy making her family¡¯s weapons. It took a year for the two of them to finish all the artifacts Yue Xuexia had in mind. Now, the warehouse on her plateau was filled with weapons and all kinds of artifacts.


    Inside the warehouse are numerous unnamed artifacts with semi-divine levels, and most of them were King and spirit grade. These artifacts can be considered treasure even in the cultivation world. Yue Xuexia just finished displaying in the warehouse.


    "Good. Everything is perfect. Whip and shortsword for Xiao Ji, twin daggers for Ruru, bow and light armor for Granny, formation disk and dust brush for Gramps, gauntlet and leg armor for Papa, chest armor and longsword for Mama. Finally, my gift for Sister Bingyu for her breakthrough."


    Yue Xuexia, who is holding a soft sword with an almost transparent blade at a semi-divine level, asked Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, "Do you think Sister Bingyu will like this sword? Maybe I should give her a storage accessory as well?"


    "It is stranger than you making that grade of artifacts and giving it away like a Christmas gift," commented Taiyang.


    "Maybe you want me to confiscate your gauntlet, Yangyang," said Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang immediately hid his gauntlet behind his back and backed away from Yue Xuexia. "I didn¡¯t say anything, Xue¡¯er!"


    Yue Xuexia said as she stared at the new gauntlet she had made for Taiyang. There are only divine-grade weapons she made with the help of these two. A divine-grade fire gauntlet for Taiyang, a divine-grade armlet for Shen Jueyang, and a divine-grade zither for herself.


    She actually didn¡¯t like playing any instrument and only made that zither as per the request of Hua inside of her. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang didn¡¯t show any surprise when she told them that she wanted a zither and helped her meticulously create it instead.


    Then her eyes wondered at the lightning sword with encrypted sword formation and spear she made for no reason. Moreover, both weapons are semi-divine as well. The owners¡¯ names are Yue Leiya and Yue Wuya.


    "Leiya and Wuya. Why does it feel like these names are familiar? Why did I make these weapons under these names?" Yue Xuexia murmured.


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang actually know the owners of those two names, but they didn¡¯t tell Yue Xuexia about it. Anyway, she might understand something once they meet those two. Though it¡¯s unexpected that she knows their name. However, since they are more or less connected, she will know who these guys are in the future.


    Finally, Tan Bingyu had arrived together with the Yue family and the old couple from the Xia Clan. She actually left to bring them over at the order of her mistress. Meanwhile, after learning that Yue Xuexia wanted to see them, the whole family made preparations and came over with lots of food.


    Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia were the first ones to run to where their elder sister was. They had been busy with their own lives lately and barely had time to see one another. Moreover, Yue Xuexia had locked herself in the smithy, and the whole family hadn¡¯t met them for a whole year.


    "Dajie, I miss you!" Yue Ruxia said as she jumped on her sister for a hug.


    On the other hand, Yue Jixia was surprised by the weapons inside this warehouse, and what caught her eye was the pair of white whips and blue short swords. As if something was calling her, she stood in front of the two weapons.


    {Master, you are here.} {Master, please give us a name.}


    These are the voices Yue Ruxia heard, and before she realized what she was doing, her instinct kicked in, and two names were given to the two artifacts.


    Yue Jixia mumbles, "Your names shall be White Willow (Bai Liu) and Azure Thunder (Lan Lei)."


    {Master, give us a bit of your blood!} Bai Liu and Lan Lei, she said in her mind.


    Yue Jixia, who couldn¡¯t understand anything but still followed their request, used Lan Lei to prick her finger and finally swipe her blood on the white whip and blue short sword. Once the blood bound them together, Yue Jixia, as the owner of the sword, saw the specs of the weapons she had bound with.


    [Name: Bai Liu (White Willow)


    Type: Whip [Growth Type]


    Elements: Water, Wood, and Poison


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Yue Jixia


    Description: A whip made from the refined tendons of a sea dragon king. It can control water in any area at command. Blessed with the world tree leaves and is full of wood elements. Finally engraved with an Ancient Willow Tree God¡¯s ochre, allowing divinity to give birth to an incomplete soul weapon. Restricted use for Yue Jixia.


    P.S.: Made by the Moon Goddess with her Yue Jixia, her younger sister, in mind.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia]


    ¡ª


    [Name: Lan Lei (Azure Thunder)


    Type: Short Sword [Growth Type]


    Elements: Lightning


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Yue Jixia


    Description: A shortsword created from a mutated lightning bamboo and sea dragon core. It had been nourished under a lightning tribulation, allowing only those who possessed the Lightning God¡¯s physique to wield it. It can call on heavenly lightning and greatly increase the speed of its user once equipped. Restricted use for Yue Jixia and those who possessed the Lightning God¡¯s physique who received her master¡¯s permission.


    P.S.: Made by the Moon Goddess with her Yue Jixia, her younger sister, in mind.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia]


    ¡ª


    Yue Jixia, upon seeing the description, immediately looked at her elder sister, who was smiling at her, and said, "It seems they couldn¡¯t wait and called for you. Have you given them names? The names will be what will bind them to you, and your blood was the catalyst for it. I broke your whip before, so I made this for you. The shortsword is for close combat, so make sure to learn swordsmanship."


    "Thank you, Jie. I like it a lot!" said Yue Jixia as she hugged her elder sister. This cool beauty rarely showed her emotion on her face, but in reality she is kind at heart and compassionate.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Dajie, where is mine?"


    "Listen to your heart. You should be able to hear a voice calling for you," said Yue Xuexia.


    After nodding her head to her elder sister¡¯s words, Yue Ruxia closed her eyes and concentrated on listening. In the quiet room, she finally heard an identical voice giggling.


    {Giggling~ Master is so cute.}


    {Yes, cute like us!}


    {Will she be able to find us? ~}


    {Haha~ let¡¯s hope so~}


    Giggles~


    When Yue Ruxia opened her eyes, she ran among the displayed weapons and found a blue-green twin dagger. One emits strong wind, and the other emits lightning.


    {Giggles~ Master found us!}


    {Wow~ a high-grade spirit root and a lightning god physique!}


    {Master, give us a name, just one name!}


    The voices in Yue Ruxia¡¯s mind were clearer than before as she finally grabbed the twin daggers. A small pain was felt when she grabbed them. The blood that fell into the daggers was absorbed.


    {Master, call us by our name!}


    Yue Ruxia said, "Your name is Leiming Feng (Thunderous Wind)."


    The semi-divine twin daggers had officially accepted Yue Ruxia as their master and happily flew around her, playing around. The daggers and Yue Ruxia chase one another after they finish being bound to one another. This is the scene the adults were welcomed with when they entered the warehouses. Seeing the collection of weapons and artifacts in the room, Xia Lianyu and Yue Yuya, who can easily see through the grade of weapons and artifacts, exclaimed collectively,


    "Semi-Divine Artifacts!?"

 Chapter 361: Weapons and Artifacts II

    Chapter 361: 361: Weapons and Artifacts II


    [Name: Leiming Feng (Thunderous Wind)


    Type: Twin daggers [Growth Type]


    Element: Wind and Lightning


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Yue Ruxia


    Description: A pair of daggers created from wind dragon nails. Adding qi into it would form tornadoes with thunder in them. It significantly increases the speed of its owner, three times faster than normal speed. Possessed a numbing effect once used to stab an opponent. Can only be used by Yue Ruxia.


    P.S.: A weapon created by the Moon Goddess with Yue Ruxia in mind. It cannot be borrowed unless it¡¯s the creator or people connected by blood.]


    ¡ª


    Upon the arrival of the Yue couple and the Xia couple, together with Tan Bingyu, whatever they saw inside the warehouse had left them speechless. Semi-divine grade weapons are weapons with an incomplete spirit of an artifact. However, the most prominent artifact of this grade is a growth type. As long as it was able to cultivate it well, there is a possibility of it evolving into a real divine artifact that even the gods will fight for. Now, these rare artifacts appeared before their eyes. At least a dozen semi-divine grade artifacts and weapons; the lowest grade one among them was at least gold grade.


    Grandpa Xia brought out his own spirit-grade formation dish and fuchen. In the cultivation world, the highest-grade weapon is only at the king grade, and only the top sects and clans possess it. In fact, there are only five King-grade artifacts in the Cultivation World. Grandpa Xia once again looked at the content inside this warehouse he is in.


    At least a thousand gold-grade, five hundred spirit-grade, a hundred king-grade, and a dozen semi-divine-grade weapons and artifacts lay before their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing at all.


    Yue Xuexia happily welcomed her family. "Ma, Pa, Gramps, Granny, Sister Bingyu, you guys are finally here. Xiao Ji and Ruru found their weapons. You should as well. Find it among these semi-divine weapons. I made them for you."


    She moves away and lets them see the display for semi-grade weapons, armors, and artifacts. In fact, the adults were all surprised, including Tan Bingyu. They looked at the semi-divine grade artifacts that attracted them and, like the other two before them, could not help but approach the weapons, calling them in their consciousness. In just a while, they stood at their respective weapons and were concentrating on them.


    ---


    Mama Yue, Su Lili¡¯s perspective


    Once she saw the displayed artifacts her eldest daughter had presented to them, her eyes were drawn to the longest sword inside the warehouse. This long sword is crimson in color but with green shades at the edges. The sword was emitting a powerful aura of raging fire, but just when she felt that she was about to get burned by it, a cool breeze calmed the heat. She immediately understands that this longsword is made with materials rich in fire and wind elements, which are completely compatible with her.


    {My master, I am a weapon born from Nirvana flames and a wind dragon¡¯s scale. Grab me and please give me a name.}


    Mama Yue reached her hand and grabbed the sword. She had learned from her husband that artifacts can be bound by blood. She lightly swiped a finger on the blade, and with its sharpness, a small cut was enough for her to bleed. Once she was successfully bound to her, Mama Yue finally gave her sword a name.


    She said, "Your name shall be Houyan Dafeng (Flame Gale)!"


    However, before she woke up in reality, another light attracted her. She turned her head and saw a chest armor glowing in silver with phoenix-shaped red scales on its chest, protecting the area where the heart is supposed to be located. She heard the cry of the phoenix, but what appeared before her was a white phoenix with crimson eyes.


    {Child born from the Moon. Half of your soul is asleep, and the other half appears in this world. I don¡¯t know how long you can stay in this world. However, when it¡¯s time to return, I shall protect your soul and bring you back safely. Until then, I will reside in this armor and protect your life. You can call me Zhen Yue (True Moon).


    When Mama Yue woke up in reality, she was already holding Houyan Dafeng (Flame Gale) and wearing Zhen Yue (True Moon). She was stunned to see these artifacts. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Zhen Yue, but she could feel that it was connected to her. There is also that weird phoenix that appeared in her consciousness. The words she heard just left her bewildered as well.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t the only one who had noticed that presence. Taiyang, Shen Jueyang, and Papa Yue noticed it as well. However, they chose not to move as they felt that this presence was already connected to the soul of Su Lili. Afraid of harming her, they choose not to interfere. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang looked at Papa Yue, asking his permission to make a move, but the latter just shook his head.


    Yue Yuya whispered, "That¡¯s her primordial soul artifact. It won¡¯t harm her. It came to her to protect her soul."


    Only then did Taiyang and Shen Jueyang calm down and no longer look at Mama Yue. Yue Xuexia, on the other hand, looks worried.


    She asked, "Ma, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry, Xue¡¯er," said Mama Yue as she let her eldest daughter cure the small wound on her finger. "Thanks for these, Xue¡¯er. Mama likes them."


    Yue Xuexia is delighted that her mother likes the weapon she made for her. It might be a bit overkill to give a semi-divine artifact to Mama Yue, who is only at the Nascent Soul stage, but with it, she should be able to contend against the God Transformation realm. She showed the description of Mama Yue¡¯s artifact to her.


    [Weapon name: Houyan Dafeng (Flame Gale)


    Type: Long Sword [Growth Type]


    Element: Wind and Fire


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Su Lili


    Description: A longsword made from wind dragon and nirvana flames. Blessed with the phoenix fire, it possessed purification effects on the tainted and fallen, especially demons. It can make its wielder resistant to fire and create wind blades at each slash. Can only be used by Madam Yue, Su Lili.


    P.S.: A weapon created by the Moon Goddess with Su Lili in mind. It cannot be borrowed unless it is the creator or people connected by blood.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia and Shen Jueyang]


    The nirvana flames that created and blessed this weapon were from the Immortal Sun Emperor, who is said to control hundreds of types of flames.


    ¨C


    [Weapon name: Zhen Yue (True Moon)


    Type: Armor


    Element: ??? and Fire


    Grade: God


    Owner: Su Lili


    Description: A former semi-divine grade armor until it was blessed with the presence of a god-grade artifact spirit. Continuous healing through a bath of fire. Increase affinity with fire a hundred times. It can block an attack from a Mahayana realm twice. Can only be used by Madam Yue, Su Lili.


    P.S.: A weapon created by the Moon Goddess with Su Lili in mind. It cannot be borrowed unless it¡¯s the creator or people connected by blood. It had evolved after being inhibited by an artifact soul from beyond this world.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia and Yue Zhiyan]


    ¡ª


    Yue Xuexia was confused to see the name Yue Zhiyan. After all, she definitely didn¡¯t know such a name. However, the feeling this name gives is similar to the names that appeared on the other semi-divine weapons he made. An unknown name yet surnamed Yue, similar to their family.


    She mumbles, "Another name with the surname Yue. Yue Zhiyan, Yue Wuya, and Yue Ruya¡ªjust who are these people?"


    Shen Jueyang pretended not to hear anything. Taiyang also avoided the gaze of Yue Xuexia while Papa Yue tried to change the subject.


    Papa Yue said, "Maybe something affected your weapons when creating them, for example, the connection of the soul. If these names are something you don¡¯t know, maybe they are connected to you in some way in your previous life."


    "Previous life?" mumbles Yue Xuexia.


    She, who is the reincarnation of the former Moon Goddess, somehow understood the words of Papa Yue. She decided to ask Hua when she visited her soul domain next time. Then she noticed that her father was already wearing the gauntlet and leg armor she had prepared for her Papa. What is surprising is that he didn¡¯t see him falling into a daze like her two sisters and her mother did.


    Yue Xuexia asked worriedly, "Papa, did you fail to get the attention of your artifacts? If so... maybe I should make you a new one."


    "No. No. I¡¯ve bonded with them. I named my gauntlet Leiting Wanjun (Raging Thunder) and the leg armor Lei Shan (Thunder Flash). Do you want to check it yourself, Xue¡¯er?" Papa Yue asked with his usual doting smile.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head and checks the artifacts with appraisal skill.


    [Weapon name: Leiting Wanjun (Raging Thunder)


    Type: Gauntlet [Growth Type]


    Element: Lightning


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Yue Yuya


    Description: A pair of gauntlets made from mutated lightning bamboo and thunder ore. It was struck by heavenly lightning during someone¡¯s tribulation and received the blessing of the lightning god. It can be used to gather lightning and attract heavenly lightning. Can only be used by Yue Yuya.


    P.S.: A weapon created by the Moon Goddess with Yue Yuya in mind. It cannot be borrowed unless it¡¯s the creator or people connected by blood.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia]


    ¡ª


    [Weapon name: Lei Shan (Thunder Flash)


    Type: Armor [Growth Type]


    Element: Lightning


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Yue Yuya


    Description: A pair of lightning blessed by the heavenly tribulation. It can increase the wearer¡¯s speed ten times. Allows one to teleport at a certain distance. Can only be used by Yue Yuya.


    P.S.: A weapon created by the Moon Goddess with Su Lili in mind. It cannot be borrowed unless it¡¯s the creator or people connected by blood.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia and Yue Zhiyan]

 Chapter 362: Hidden Bloodline

    Chapter 362: 362: Hidden Bloodline


    With the success of the Yue family finding their destined weapons within the warehouse, only the old Xia couple and Tan Bingyu were left. Among the three, Grandpa Xia was the one who saw the weapons for his use. However, he didn¡¯t right away go for them and instead gave his wife a hint and helped her find the weapon their granddaughter made for her.


    Xia Lianyu held his wife¡¯s hand and said, "Wife, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to carry anything heavy as a weapon? Most swords in this place are made from heavy ore, and they¡¯re not suitable for you. How about choosing a bow, one that is specially made of light materials like wood? That should be suitable for you, Lun¡¯er."


    "But Fujun, I haven¡¯t wielded any weapon in my life except for a knife used for cooking," said Grandma Su worriedly.


    Xia Lianyu smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I will teach you. If I am not enough, maybe asking Senior Andromeda will help. He is a pure elf, and his main weapon is also a bow."


    Grandma Su Hialun hesitated for a moment and finally stood before the energy bow Yue Xuexia had prepared for her. This bow actually caught her attention. But as someone who was born as a mortal and lived as one, Su Hialun had no experience when it came to fighting. She is just a simple old woman who regained her youth thanks to her eldest granddaughter, Yue Xuexia.


    Her hand stopped an inch away from the bow as her reluctance once again appeared. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to fight well with this beautiful bow or maybe, in the end, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use it properly. However, she also knew that the world had been undergoing a huge change.


    Those who don¡¯t desire any changes will be left behind. Though she can choose not to fight and remain under the protection of her husband and granddaughter, she never wanted to become a burden. That¡¯s why she is serious with her cultivation, even reaching the Peak Jindan realm from an ordinary mortal.


    However, this realm is not enough. Her husband is a powerful cultivator, and the Jindan realm is not enough to stand by his side. She needs to adapt to this world and finally reach out her hand to grab the bow full of wind and water elements. As soon as her finger touched the bow, a voice lingered in her ears.


    {A kind soul. Master, I am a bow that creates my arrow with your qi. Your Qi defines anything. If you want to kill, the arrow will kill. If you want to paralyze them, then your arrow shall do so. If you want to save, then you should as well. Everything will follow the master¡¯s will. If you accept me, can you give me a name? }


    Su Hialun felt the voice was kind towards her and was willing to abide by her will. Without hesitation, she accepted the one who had spoken and gave it a name.


    "Your name shall be Panduan (Judgement)."


    The bowstring of the bow had lightly cut the finger of Su Hialun, completing the contract between the two. However, something unexpected happened after the contract had been made. Panduan, this energy bow was created from the branch of the world tree. Thus, it had all connections to the world tree. It had the ability to make a connection to all the world trees that exist in this cosmos. The hidden bloodline in Su Hialun¡¯s blood had completely awakened.


    A bright golden light covered Su Hialun, and the remnant world tree branches and trees had suddenly become alive. Unlike the white leaves and light brown branches of the young world tree in the Moonlight Forest, the branches had turned golden brown, while the silver leaves turned golden with green veins. The branches suddenly covered Su Hialun, enclosing her in a cocoon-like shape and leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Xia Lianyu panicked, and even Yue Xuexia was caught off guard. Just as the two of them were about to make a move, Taiyang and Shen Jueyang personally stopped them, as they are both gods that can only be held back by these two and no one else. A golden shadow of a towering tree appeared above the plateau they were on, and this phenomenon was seen by everyone in the area, especially Elf King Andromeda, who was resting in the ancient mansion of the Xia Clan.


    ¡ª


    In the Xia Clan¡¯s Ancient Mansion. Garden area, at the tallest tree in the territory, King Andromeda was enjoying the evening sky while drinking wine while leaning on the tree¡¯s highest branch.


    He especially liked drinking after losing everything. This is the only way for him to drown his sorrows. He had been like this ever since he followed the Moon Goddess outside the Moonlight Forest. After the oldest world tree was burned down, he lost his wife, even after burning his cultivation. He can only watch as his brethren are killed by the stars that fall in the sky. Not only had he lost his clan and his cultivation, but also his wife was killed and his house was burned down. Only a mere seed remains, but he is unable to plant it for growth, as only females can plant a world tree.


    Suddenly, he felt the aura of his deceased wife and his lost bloodline. He looked at the disappeared shape of the world tree with a golden trunk and leaves, and the wine in his hand fell.


    Crash!


    "Ancient Elf Bloodline?" His blurry eyes suddenly sobered, and he disappeared from the tree he was leaning on.


    ¡ª


    Back to the plateau¡¯s warehouse...


    Xia Lianyu and Yue Xuexia were held back by Taiyang and Shen Jueyang. Mama Yue was also panicking, as that was her mother by blood, but was also held back by Papa Yue.


    "Mom!!?" Mama Yue called but was prevented by her husband from approaching.


    Papa Yue said, "Honey, calm down. This is..."


    "Papa, is Grandma alright?" Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia asked worriedly.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Don¡¯t worry. The mistress is here."


    On the other hand, Xia Lianyu lost his temper in panic and shouted at Taiyang. "Let me go! I need to get Lun¡¯er out of those branches!"


    "Calm down. Your wife is alright. She is only awakening her hidden bloodline!" Taiyang shouted back.


    Even Yue Xuexia, who pulled out her divine-grade Moon Severing Fan, calmed down at this moment. She looked at Shen Jueyang, looking for answers.


    "We don¡¯t know much about this bloodline, but someone who knows well will be able to give you an answer," said Shen Jueyang as he let Yue Xuexia go, as he no longer needed to restrain her.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    "He is here," said Shen Jueyang.


    Suddenly, just outside their plateau, someone is trying to destroy the defensive formation, and Yue Xuexia, as the owner of the place, notices it. She also realized that a lot of people are gathering in this area, making her frown. Among them, she noticed that Elf King Andromeda had arrived himself.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Let him in. He can explain things to you."


    Yue Xuexia stepped out and appeared above the plateau. She saw many cultivators attracted by the golden light in the shape of a huge tree. They all thought that a heavenly treasure was born, only to realize that the location of the area was a private area and it was a forbidden region considered the gods¡¯ land under the Moon Goddess of their country. They all dared not approach and only watched as the elf tried to destroy the formation around the plateau.


    Elf King Andromeda was busy destroying the defensive formation due to urgency. He couldn¡¯t believe a high-grade defensive formation like this existed in this small star. However, when he overheard the conversation of the cultivators around him, he realized that this plateau is not an ordinary blessed land but is under the ownership of a god.


    "Is that elf stupid?"


    "Indeed! How can he break into the blessed land under the Moon Goddess¡¯s name?!"


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    "Moon Goddess¡¯s blessed land?" Elf King Andromeda murmured when suddenly a small opening in the formation appeared, and the cold-faced Moon Goddess appeared in front of him.


    He noticed how the wrinkles on her forehead appeared as she looked at the destroyed area caused by the Elf King Andromeda¡¯s actions. The burned field of wheat and vegetables, even the immortal herbs under the other¡¯s ownership, was affected. Some of her plants had wilted under the coercion of his aura, making her dissatisfied with what this Elf King had done.


    The Ancient Elf King, Andromeda, raised both his hands in surrender and said, "I promise I will restore everything to normal! Can you talk, please!?"


    ".... Get in..." the Moon Goddess said as she left him behind.


    But the moment the Elf King Andromeda entered the formation, it instantly closed up, and clouds surrounded the whole plateau, blocking all entrances and leaving all the cultivators outside speechless. However, no one dares to complain. After all, it¡¯s the Moon Goddess, one of the strongest cultivators in Huaxia. They can only give up the treasure that was not meant for them and leave the place. Afraid that the scary men inside would come out and kill them all.


    Inside the warehouse, Elf King Andromeda was delighted to see golden tree branches and golden leaves. He never expected that Xia Lianyu¡¯s wife would be his descendant. After all, when he first met this couple, that lady was only an ordinary cultivator. Who would have expected that she had hidden her bloodline as someone from his bloodline?


    Elf King Andromeda was delighted to see that his bloodline is not yet extinguished. "Ancient Elf Bloodline. It is definitely the Ancient Elf Bloodline!"

 Chapter 363: A Dozen

    Chapter 363: 363: A Dozen


    The excitement of the Elf King Andromeda had reached its peak. He was truly delighted to see his descendant in such a small star. All along, he thought that his race, the Ancient Elven Race, was extinct and that he was the only one left. It was fate that he had found one in this world, and it was someone connected to the Moon Goddess by blood. Does this mean his race will now be under the protection of the Moon Goddess? If so, those bastards will definitely pay for what they have done to his race.


    As if reading the thoughts of the Elf King, Shen Jueyang spoke up and appeared before Andromeda with a dark, menacing face. "I don¡¯t care what schemes you are trying to cook up here. However, if it caused harm to Xue¡¯er, then... I don¡¯t mind making Grandma Su the last Ancient Elf in existence." In short, he is threatening to kill him.


    Elf King Andromeda felt the murderous intent of the Immortal Sun God that fell on him. He immediately raised his hands in surrender and said, "I will never do that. Based on the bloodline of the child inside the cocoon of the World Tree, she and all of her descendants had my bloodline as well. As long as they have wind, wood, and water element compatibility, I should be able to awaken their elven bloodline as well."


    He looked at the members of the Yue Family and was startled to see that all of them had compatibility except for the Moon Goddess.


    Andromeda couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Goddess, what are the elements you are good at? Can I ask?"


    "I can only use the Yin element, Moon Energy, exclusively," answered Yue Xuexia.


    Elf King Andromeda asked, "How about the other elements?"


    "If it¡¯s an ability or skill, I can. As for compatibility, maybe Ice was made up of Yin elements of water," said the Moon Goddess.


    "How about water?" Andromeda asked.


    The Elf King didn¡¯t want to give up. After all, as long as the Moon Goddess awakens an elven bloodline, the elves will become a race protected by her name.


    "That¡¯s enough from you! Come with us!" The two dragged the Elf King out of the warehouse and threw him outside.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang, who can read the mind of the old bastard elf before them, were pissed. He wanted to take advantage of Yue Xuexia. He knew that this man wanted to take revenge.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing?" asked Taiyang while gripping his fists as if he would beat up Andromeda any time now.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Even though the grandmother of Xue¡¯er is part Ancient Elf, you cannot ask her descendants to do things for you, much less the revenge you have in your mind. Don¡¯t even get Xue¡¯er involved because she isn¡¯t."


    Snort!


    "Huh! What the hell are you talking about? She is the Moon Goddess. She had enough reason to fight those guys. They killed her and killed all of us! Why can she help take revenge?! We have the same enemies!" The Elf King, Andromeda, questioned.


    Shen Jueyang grabbed the elf king¡¯s collar and said, "Because she is Yue Xuexia and not Yue Xuehua! The death of the Moon Empress¡ªI will do it for her, as this is my responsibility as her former husband. However, Xue¡¯er is different. She was born mortal, and if not for me, she would have continued to live that way and die peacefully in this small star. You wanted to ask someone like that to fight for you and your revenge! How shameless you are!"


    The Elf King Andromeda was stunned. But he couldn¡¯t even retort to the words of the man before him. He is indeed planning on using the Moon Goddess for revenge. Not only is she powerful, but her connection to the two men before him is strong as well. With these two, it is possible to take the revenge burning in his heart and avenge the death of his wife.


    But like they said, the Moon Goddess had nothing to do with it. She is not the former Goddess as well nor someone born with his bloodline. She didn¡¯t have that kind of responsibility. Because she is not a part of the Immortal World and is just a mortal born on this small star. Her family also lives here. It¡¯s hard for them to imagine that she would leave the world she was born in.


    King Andromeda finally calmed down and realized that what he had in mind was something that he wasn¡¯t supposed to have.


    He said, "You¡¯re right. I was wrong."


    "If you have calmed down, let¡¯s return. There are a lot who are worried about your descendant who is about to awaken her bloodline," said Shen Jueyang.


    By the time they had returned to the warehouse, everyone was looking at them expressionless, especially Yue Xuexia, who had a cold aura all over her. It seemed that leaving suddenly like that had ticked her off.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Are you done? Of course, you are done. You have returned after all. Now, please explain the situation properly." Her words sound polite, yet her tone is completely cold while staring at them with cold eyes as if wanting to freeze them alive.


    The three men shiver unconditionally under her gaze. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang couldn¡¯t help but blame the Elf King Andromeda for causing this. They had forgotten how overprotective the Moon Goddess is of her family. If not for the fact that they might be able to explain the situation right now, Yue Xuexia would have thrown these three men off her plateau in anger.


    Taiyang said, "Don¡¯t worry, Xue¡¯er. Grandma is not in danger. This is good for her."


    "He is right. Your grandmother seems to have a hidden bloodline, and after making contact with the world tree, this bloodline was being awakened by it. As for further details, Andromeda will explain it to you," said Shen Jueyang, and passed this extremely hot potato to the Elf King Andromeda, who knew the truth of the situation.


    The gaze of the family in front of him made him uncomfortable. However, the Elf King started explaining the real meaning behind the situation.


    Cough


    Elf King Andromeda spoke, "First, let me introduce myself properly. I am Andromeda Goldleaf, and the last Ancient Elf pureblood in all worlds. The Goldleaf tribe was an elven group that was born from the blessing of the eldest World Tree in this cosmos. We are also the protectors of this world tree. However, everything had changed when the Immortal Star Emperor took over the rule of the Immortal World. He had sent a royal decree asking everyone in the Immortal World to surrender to him. Those who didn¡¯t surrender were all exterminated.


    "Among those who were exterminated was my tribe. This began with the death of the oldest World Tree. The World Tree connects all worlds; in short, it¡¯s a portal. All the world¡¯s trees are interconnected. But the oldest World Tree didn¡¯t want that to happen and never opened the portal to the enemies. In the end, they burned her down. All of my tribe members split and left. I was even weakened enough to lose my original body. My tribe was hunted, and all along I thought that every one of them had died."


    "However, it seems that I was wrong. The oldest world tree is connected to all world trees, even if they are just young saplings. Moon Goddess, you..."


    Yue Xuexia said, "Call me Yue Xuexia."


    "Alright, Lady Yue. You use the branches and leaves of the young sapling of the World Tree from the Moonlight Forest to make the weapons, don¡¯t you?" The Elf King Andromeda asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I did. Most of it was used in all weapons. You said that those who possess your bloodline can awaken the consciousness of the oldest world tree. But you also said, "It was burned. How can it still have consciousness? Moreover, why, when my mother and sister did the blood contract, did none of the other weapons react? "


    "It is indeed true that the oldest world tree was burned down. However, it didn¡¯t die. To be exact, it won¡¯t die when burned by fire. It would only revert to its seed state. In its seed state, her consciousness is the weakest. She will only wake up when my bloodline as an Ancient Elf is found. After all, we are born from her. It seems that the ancient elf bloodline in your grandmother is stronger compared to your mother and sisters. Either that, or a stronger bloodline suppressed the bloodline of the Ancient Elf."


    When the last sentence was said by Elf King Andromeda, he couldn¡¯t help but peek at the man standing beside Mama Yue. He noticed that this man possessed a scary aura of lightning in him, and it made him a bit afraid. There is only one bloodline in the Immortal World that possesses such.


    Moreover, Lightning suppressed wood, so it¡¯s understandable that this man¡¯s children would suppress their ancient elf bloodline. He looked at Mama Yue, looking confused. After all, he couldn¡¯t understand why even this lady¡¯s ancient bloodline couldn¡¯t be awakened upon contact with her weapon. Since there is no answer, he chooses to ignore it for a while.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "Does that mean any of Lun¡¯er¡¯s children had the possibility of awakening your bloodline?"


    "Yes," answered Elf King Andromeda. He couldn¡¯t understand why this human asked this question. But Taiyang gave him the answer.


    Taiyang said, "The old man asked you this because he and Grandma had a dozen children. These children had their own children and grandchildren. If you want to increase your lineage, there is no need. Just help the Xia Clan awaken their hidden bloodline."


    "D-Dozen?! You... you have a dozen children?!" asked Elf King Andromeda in disbelief.


    Xia Lianyu nodded his head and said, "Yes. Is it that hard to believe?"


    "O-OH~" Elf King Andromeda fainted in shock and happiness. He never would have expected that in this small star, his tribe had greatly increased their numbers. Though they might be half or quarter ancient elves in the situation of his tribe, this is already acceptable.

 Chapter 364: Decision to Leave

    Chapter 364: 364: Decision to Leave


    It took a while before the Elf King Andromeda opened his eyes after fainting. He had always thought that he would be the last of his kind. Then Su Hialun awakened her hidden bloodline. Just when he thought he had found the last of his kind, he was informed that this last descendant had a dozen children and more than a dozen grandchildren. He finally fainted after learning that. Ultimately, the Yue family had heard what they needed to hear and let the Elf King wake up naturally.


    Yue Xuexia approached her grandfather watching over her grandmother. Looking at the cocoon made of golden branches, she used appraisal on it.


    [Name: Anastasia


    Type: Tree (Remnant Spirit)


    Element: Wind, Water, and Wood


    Cultivation: Tribulation Stage [6 Halos]


    Description: The remnant spirit of the oldest world tree. She received the name Anastasia from her guardian and lover. She was a pillar that supported the Immortal World, which also prevented the outsiders from invading their cosmos. However, she was burned down by the traitor of this cosmos, the subordinates of the Fairy Queen. Only a seed was left behind of her, and the Ancient Tribe that was born from her was executed to save her lover; she ripped the space before she died and threw the Ancient Elf King away from the Immortal World.]


    The thoughts of Yue Xuexia upon seeing the description that appeared before her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at the Elf King lying on the golden branches, protecting him and acting as his cradle.


    ¡¯So, she is his wife. No wonder his eyes were full of hatred when he mentioned what happened to the oldest world tree. He wants to get his revenge. If so, he can only ascend with Shen Jueyang and Taiyang when the time comes. They have the same enemy. It had nothing to do with me.¡¯


    She also noticed the appraisal result of her grandmother¡¯s weapon that was with her inside the cocoon of golden branches and leaves. This includes the current state of her grandmother, Su Hialun.


    [Name: Panduan (Judgement)


    Type: Energy Bow [Growth Type]


    Element: Wind and Water (+Wood)


    Grade: Semi-divine [In process of evolving]


    Description: An energy bow created from the young world tree, Yggdrasil¡¯s branches, and leaves. It was used as a medium by the oldest world tree, Anastasia, to help awaken its master to her hidden bloodline. Bowstrings were made from the whiskers of a wind dragon and sea dragon tendons. It had the effect of increasing affinity with wind and water elements.


    State: Evolving to a divine-grade weapon blessed by Anastasia, the oldest world tree.


    Owner: Su Hialun [Daughter of Anastasia]


    ¡ª


    [Name: Su Hialun


    Bloodline: Ancient Elf/Half-Dragon Bloodline


    Elements: Wind and Water (+Wood)


    Cultivation: Peak Golden Core => (???)


    Physique: Heavenly Tri-Core Physique


    Description: The biological grandmother of the current Moon Goddess. She is also the daughter of Anastasia, the oldest world tree. Born as a mortal with unknown origins and a hidden bloodline. She is currently in the process of awakening her bloodline and special physique. She is also the disciple of the Azure Dragon King.


    State: Slumber. Awakening in progress.]


    ¡ª


    Yue Xuexia was surprised that her grandmother awakened not only a bloodline but also a special physique. According to the knowledge she had of getting the Divine Doctor Skills, the Heavenly Tri-core Physique allowed a person to have three cores in her body. Each color possessed the highest limit of three elements. For her grandmother, it¡¯s the highest limit of water, wind, and wood. Her spirit root was upgraded to high-grade, and this allowed her to possess perfect affinity for these elements.


    "Wow~ Granny has become too powerful," mumbled Yue Xuexia.


    Grandpa Xia Lianyu saw his granddaughter looking at his wife and asked, "Don¡¯t worry about your grandmother. The Elf King had stated that she is alright."


    "I saw it, Gramps. Granny is in the middle of awakening. She had not only awakened her bloodline as an Ancient Elf but also a special physique. I guess her cultivation would increase a lot thanks to the blessing of the world tree. She might become stronger than you are~" said Yue Xuexia teasingly.


    Xia Lianyu didn¡¯t mind that his wife would become stronger than himself. He was even happier that she would be stronger than himself. After all, he knew that his wife didn¡¯t like fighting. However, in the cultivation world, that is not an excuse at all. There are those who would force one to fight. Whether it was to save one¡¯s honor or dignity, or to save one¡¯s life, or maybe for revenge. Anything can become a reason. But in reality, there is only one truth. Only the strong can prevail, and the defeat had no right at all. He had seen a lot when he was in the cultivation world.


    It was also because he was weak that he had failed to protect her in the first place. He had to leave her side, and all of this was to protect her from his sect, who threatened to kill her and her children if he didn¡¯t go with them. At that time, he was powerless. When his master died, he thought he would be free, but that is simply nonsense. His junior brother locked him up in a formation, preventing him from leaving for decades. When he gains enough strength to be free, his wife is already too old. If not for his powerful granddaughter, who extended Su Hialun¡¯s lifespan with the help of pills. He might not be able to see her alive.


    Grandpa Xia said, "That¡¯s better. As long as your grandma is strong, no one would be able to easily harm her."


    "I know. Gramps, have you contracted with your artifacts? Let me see it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu waves a hand, and two artifacts appear in his hands. One is a formation disk, and the other is a fuchen (horsetail whisk). The two were both red in color and possessed red dragon scales from their master, Long Tianhong. Thanks to these weapons, his dragon bloodline had strengthened and his affinity with fire elements had reached a high grade.


    He introduced his weapons. "The Formation Disk is called Renxing (Capricious), and the Fuchen is called Jilu (Discipline). Both are amazing artifacts; Grandpa likes them a lot. Hahaha~"


    "Appraisal!" Yue Xuexia used Appraisal on the two artifacts.


    [Name: Renxing (Capricious)


    Type: Formation Disk [Growth Type]


    Element: Fire


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Description: A weapon with four top-grade formations engraved in it: Life Gate, Death Gate, Heaven Gate, and Hell Gate. An ever-changing formation disk with four gates that lead to four different types of formation. Lifegate is, as it suggests, full of life. It¡¯s a formation of healing. Deathgate, a death formation whose only goal is to execute its enemy. Heaven¡¯s Gate is a formation for judging people. It can be used offensively and defensively. It¡¯s a gate full of illusion where the owner can judge whether the person is worth sparing or not. Hellgate, a formation for torturing enemies without killing. The most heinous formation among the four gates.


    Owner: Xia Lianyu]


    ¡ª


    [Name: Jilu (Horsetail Whisk [Fuchen])


    Type: Rod [Growth Type]


    Element: Fire


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Description: A weapon made from the nails and scales of the Crimson Dragon King, Long Tianhong. Blessed with Crimson Dragon King¡¯s blessings, the user increases their dragon bloodline and fire affinity. In his dragon form, using this as a weapon allowed one to borrow the powers of the Crimson Dragon King. Restrictions: Only the disciples of the Crimson Dragon King can use it.


    Owner: Xia Lianyu]


    ¡ª


    The Moon Goddess was delighted that she had used the red dragon¡¯s scales and nails to create these artifacts. Though she didn¡¯t expect that red dragon king to leave a blessing, which placed a restriction on us for it. Now, only her grandfather is allowed to wield such a weapon that amplifies his dragon bloodline. She had explained the uses and effects of the two artifacts to her grandfather, making the old man excited and delighted by such an overpowering effect.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Gramps, the rest of the weapons you can take half and distribute them to the disciples you believe worthy of wielding them. The other half is for my Mystic Mountain group."


    "Alright. With such weapons, I believe it won¡¯t take long for our clan to be on par with those old sects and clans in the cultivation world. I heard you are preparing to go to the cultivation world with me. What made you decide to go?" Xia Lianyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t answer first and looked at everyone, especially her father, and then at the elf king lying on the ground.


    "I deemed that the family would not be in danger even if I were not around anymore. Also, I can no longer progress my cultivation in this realm. I have done everything that can make me stronger in this realm. I want to go to ancient ruins as well," said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu, upon hearing what his granddaughter had said, made him smile. Among all of his descendants, this young lady had the most powerful talent, and her fate is not ordinary. Just the fact that she had become the new Moon Goddess and how the outsiders like Shen Jueyang and the rest treated that title of hers meant that her destiny wasn¡¯t limited to this small star. She is not allowed to halt her progress, as she needs to become strong enough before ascending beyond this world.


    However, her attachment to her family made her unable to leave the Mortal Realm. She didn¡¯t want to leave them here and be bullied by her enemies. That¡¯s why she had killed all those who threatened her family, even if she had to kill the innocent. To protect what is important to her, she is willing to soak her hands with blood. This is no easy matter for her.


    After all, before she met Shen Jueyang and Taiyang, she was just an ordinary person. However, she had adapted to the world of cultivation and followed the rules it abided by. Only the strong had the right to everything, and the weak could only be under someone. For this reason alone, she strives to increase her strength and get stronger.


    Xia Lianyu pats his granddaughter¡¯s head and says, "Good. The only way to get stronger is to experience everything, learn, and strive for the best."

 Chapter 365: Annoyance

    Chapter 365: 365: Annoyance


    It took a while before Grandma Su came out of those branches. What is more surprising is that the moment she completed her awakening, another heavenly insignia had appeared above the plateau, even dispersing the clouds that the formation had gathered to hide the interior of the place. Due to the second appearance of the heavenly insignia, the Long Clan was summoned to check the area. With the excuse to send them in and check the treasure, the other cultivation clans and sects had pressured the government for a reason.


    Unfortunately, the Long Clan is not an ordinary clan but the descendants of the dragon race. Those clans and sects that wanted to use them against the Xia and Yue clans were terrified upon meeting Long Shendi, who had just finished his dao companionship marriage with his wife. His wife had her bloodline transformed into half-dragon using his reverse scale as a catalyst. Other races that married into the dragon race can transform into half dragons using the reverse scale of their counterpart.


    Of course, this is something that can only be done once in the lifetime of a dragon, as going to a ritual while using his reverse scale, which is considered the weakness of the dragon race, is something that cannot be reversed once done. It¡¯s a lifetime compliment, as their spouse will share half of the dragon¡¯s lifespan, so they can live for a very long time together.


    Long Shendi and Long Sia had finished the ritual and wanted to visit their child and grandchild, only to hear about the situation forced by some cultivators of the human race on their children.


    "Leader, a heavenly treasure appeared, and it landed in the Moon Goddess¡¯s blessed land. However, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair that the Xia Clan is hoarding it on their own?"


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s unfair. They should let us inside the blessed land to look for treasures!"


    "How can the Moon Goddess be so unfair? The treasure from the heavens must be shared."


    Long Juedi and Ling Wen were both quietly listening to the nonsense big words from these people. They talk big and like to scheme. They were greedy and didn¡¯t fear death. How stupid are these fools? How can they target the Moon Goddess? Even though the goddess is kindhearted, the two men beside her aren¡¯t. If those two learned what these idiots are trying to do, they would definitely be killed on the spot.


    "Yeah. Yeah. If you want to seek death, go ahead and shout outside the barrier of the plateau. Once you turn to ashes, I will send someone to gather it for you and send it to your families. You... MPFFT!" said Long Juedi. He had been listening to this kind of annoyance all morning, and he finally had enough.


    Ling Wen, who had more patience than him, covered Long Juedi¡¯s mouth before he said more things.


    "What the leader meant is that we cannot do anything about the Moon Goddess. If you have some complaints, then you can find her grandfather, the Xia Clan¡¯s god, for complaints. Or do you not think that you can make the Long family move with your words alone, do you? Since when did the family of the protectors have to move just because of a few simple complaints about treasures that weren¡¯t there?"


    The smiling Ling Wen made the other cultivators back away. After all, his alias as the smiling devil is not just for show. No one knew how many people had been scammed by his smile, and most of these people had ended up in jail or become crippled. The people in front of Ling Wen and Long Juedi couldn¡¯t help but step back, seeing this smile.


    All of a sudden, the smile on Ling Wen became real as he saw the couple coming over at this moment. He had long forgotten how he was covering half of Long Juedi¡¯s face and greeted the couple.


    Long Juedi calls, "Grandaunt Long, Granduncle Long, you are back!"


    All the cultivators in the area couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look to see the couple. They know that the grandparents of this country¡¯s current leader, Long Juedi, are from the dragon race. After the dragon race had shown itself to the world, Long Juedi no longer hid his horns and scales in his human form.


    Because of that, it is easier to recognize what race he is by his appearance alone. After her transformation as a half-dragon was completed, Long Sia also grew a horn. But compared to the big one on Long Shendi¡¯s head, hers looks more like a crown.


    The cultivators in the area saluted towards the dragon couple. "We greet the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Lady!"


    Long Shendi waved his hand and didn¡¯t literally respond to their greetings. After all, in his eyes there are people who gathered here to make things hard for his grandson. Unfortunately, his son was still in the village undergoing training under the Crimson Dragon King after he was finally accepted by him as his second disciple after Xia Lianyu.


    "I heard you came for the treasure of the Moon Goddess. Listen well. Our dragon race will not make a move against the other gods of the country unless they are in the wrong. You wanted to take advantage of my descendants; don¡¯t make me visit your clans and sects for being an annoyance!"


    said Long Shendi as his golden irises turned vertical as he used coercion to send these people running.


    In just a few minutes, all the guests had taken their leave. Long Sia looked at her dying son and Ling Wen, who didn¡¯t notice what was wrong and voiced it out for him instead.


    "Xiao Wen, I don¡¯t think my stupid grandson will see the sun the next morning with how securely you hide half of his face like that~," said Long Sia while giggling.


    Ling Wen was confused at first and finally turned his head to look at Long Juedi, who reached out a hand weakly, about to roll his eyes at this moment. He immediately let him go and heard a gasp as if a fish had taken a breath outside the water for the first time.


    Gasp!


    Cough. Cough.


    "Oh my god, I thought I was going to die!" Long Juedi complained.


    Ling Wen said, "S-Sorry. I kind of... forgot? Hehe~"


    "Hehe~ your face. You want to be dead, don¡¯t you?" Long Juedi said. Of course, he was only kidding and got his hair pulled with this sick joke.


    "Of course not!"


    Seeing the children getting along too well, as always. The couple finally asked what was happening and why those human cultivators were gathering like that, wanting to pressure the Long Clan. Long Juedi and Ling Wen didn¡¯t hide any information and told the couple before them everything that had appeared all this time. They told them all the details about what happened.


    Long Shendi, as one of the oldest dragons of his generation, said, "Whatever had appeared that night might not be a treasure."


    "Not a treasure? Why do you think so, Grandfather?" asked Long Juedi.


    Long Shendi explained, "It would take time for the treasure of heaven to be born. It would first expose itself with an aura one couldn¡¯t help but be affected by. The insignia that appeared that night, you said it¡¯s a tree that is golden in color, including its leaves. I heard about these features, which are similar to my memories. However, this is definitely not a treasure."


    "If it¡¯s not a treasure, is it a living being then?" Long Sia asked.


    Long Shendi said, "Correct. Phenomena like what appeared that night are similar to the ones I¡¯ve heard before. The oldest world tree, Anastasia, is said to have golden trees, including their leaves. However, it is impossible for it to appear in his world. The oldest world tree was rooted in the immortal world. It can only mean someone connected to the world tree has awakened, and there is only one race connected to the oldest world tree."


    "What race is it, Granduncle Long?" asked Ling Wen.


    Long Shendi answered, "Ancient Elf Race."


    "Elves?! Long Juedi, Ling Wen, and Long Sia were stunned by the sudden existence of the elves.


    The only elf they knew was the one that appeared in the international news a few months ago. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know if he had returned to the Moonlight Forest or disappeared somewhere. They didn¡¯t expect that this Elf King had been hiding in the mountain owned by the Xia Clan.


    Long Sia said, "Since the location happened to be where the Mistress lives, does that mean this ancient elf had something to do with the Mistress? Do you want me to ask?"


    Before restoring her previous life memories, she was a top lawyer who worked under the Moon Goddess. Even though she had become a half-dragon, she had no intention of leaving her workplace, and her husband allowed it as well. Thus, continuing their connection with the Moon Goddess.


    Long Juedi said, "Grandma! Make a call. The Moon Goddess should still be at her plateau at this time."


    "Alright! You need to calm down for a moment! This child..." Long Sia said as she dialed the number of her mistress and inquired about the situation on the other side.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Click!


    [Hello?]

 Chapter 366: Zhen Yue

    Chapter 366: 366: Zhen Yue


    In the end, after Long Sia contacted the Mistress, the one who answered was Tan Bingyu. After receiving the weapon from her mistress, she couldn¡¯t help but try it as soon as possible. Of course, this weapon was bound to her like all others were to theirs. From her mistress, Tan Bingyu accepted the soft sword she had requested and an inner soft armor. Both were semi-divine-grade artifacts and are growth types. As long as she gets stronger, so do her artifacts as well.


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s appraisal results on Tan Bingyu¡¯s artifacts.


    [Name: Xueci (Snowpiercer)


    Type: Soft Sword (Growth Type)


    Element: Ice


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Tan Bingyu


    Description: A sword made from the softest dragon tendon and Ice Stone Ore. It has effects to increase ice element affinity and is blessed by the Moon Goddess. This sword is unbreakable in the presence of the moon. It also allowed the user to gain a realm power-up under the influence of the moon or with a terrain full of ice elements. Sharp enough to easily cut a dragon¡¯s skin.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia]


    ¡ª


    [Name: Bingchuan (Glacier)


    Type: Soft Armor (Growth Type)


    Element: Ice


    Grade: Semi-divine


    Owner: Tan Bingyu


    Description: A soft armor that is made thin, yet its defense is high enough to fully block a Mahayana Realm cultivator¡¯s attack thrice. Made from sea dragon scales with engraved protective runes. It also has one life-saving trick: once the armor is completely destroyed, the wearer will have a one-time invulnerable state for five seconds.


    Creator: Yue Xuexia]


    ¡ª


    Inside the warehouse, Grandpa Xia and Elf King Andromeda were waiting for Grandma Su to complete her awakening. As for the rest of the Yue family, they are either staying in their own room trying to communicate with their artifacts, or some are training with their new weapon. Yue Xuexia is in the kitchen making meals for the family. Taiyang and Shen Jueyang were helping her in the kitchen. As for Tan Bingyu, she was outside checking the compatibility of her new weapon with her techniques.


    Her soft sword was so thin that under the moonlight, it seemed nonexistent. Only when she moved the sword in her hand would it show sharpness. While practicing some sword attacks. She looks like she is dancing. Yet all the leaves around her had been sliced into two pieces after she stopped practicing. After checking the sword for the last time, she strapped it around her waist and finished her practice.


    ¡ª


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue had once again left for a date tonight. They didn¡¯t go to some fancy restaurant but to a tall mountain area where they could watch the bustling city from this height. They were seated on some kind of cliff, having a picnic date. Papa Yue spread the picnic mat and placed all the things needed for an overnight date. A tent not far from them, candlelights for illuminating the area they are in, and some sea monsters and mutated beasts¡¯ meat for grilling.


    While on a date, Papa Yue noticed that Mama Yue was dazed and was worried about her.


    He asked, "Honey, what¡¯s wrong? If you are not feeling well, we can go home."


    "No, I am not sick. Just during the blood contract with the artifact, Zhen Yue said something weird, something about half a soul or something," Mama Yue said.


    These words made Papa Yue serious. But he didn¡¯t show this kind of tense expression before his wife and said, "What did it say? Can you tell me what you remember?"


    "Child born from the moon, half of your soul is asleep, and the other half appears in this world. I don¡¯t know how long you can stay. However, when it¡¯s time to return, I shall protect your soul and bring you back safely."


    "That¡¯s what it says. It¡¯s weird, right?" Mama Yue said.


    Papa Yue asked, "What¡¯s the name of that artifact again?"


    "Zhen Yue?"


    All of a sudden, Mama Yue fell unconscious, and Papa Yue placed her on the mat softly before standing up while placing his hands on his back, looking at the moon above his head. After waiting for a while, the armor Mama Yue was wearing was glowing, and that soul temporarily merged with its mistress. Slowly, Mama Yue, with a different soul, had awakened and knelt on one knee before Yue Yuya.


    {Zhen Yue greets his Majesty, Immortal Moon Emperor! }


    Yue Yuya said, "Stand. Don¡¯t use my empress vessel to kneel before this Zhen (Emperor)."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Zhen Yue stood up without raising her head to meet the emperor¡¯s eyes.


    Yue Yuya asked, "How is the situation in the Immortal World? If you had descended, one of our sons or even my father-in-law must have helped you."


    "Answering to his majesty, the people of the Star Palace and the Mystical Garden had been pressuring the Moon Clan to increase their descendants. They have been waiting for the Eldest Princess to be reincarnated. Most of the young descendants were killed after learning they weren¡¯t the eldest princess¡¯ reincarnation, and in anger, the Ancestor had locked up the whole Moon Clan, ignoring everyone from the outside. This angered the Fairy Queen, who ordered a bounty for every head of our Moon Clan. This angered the Ancestor, who also issued the bounty for killing fairies. The Fairy Race and the Moon Clan were at war," Zhen Yue said.


    Yue Yuya sighed and asked, "It takes a lot of spirit stone to keep the defensive formation around the territory erected. How is the clan supplying it?"


    "The two princes are sneaking around the ancient ruins to supply the clan. The Crown Prince was injured protecting his brother the last time they had come to the ancient ruin. The one who attacked them was the nephew of the Fairy Queen, the Prince of the fairies, Prince Oberon,"


    Zhen Yue said.


    A scary aura was emitted by the Moon Emperor. It was dangerous enough that the heavenly laws had given him a warning. However, as someone from the Royal Lei Clan, Heavenly Lightning had no effect on him.


    Rumbles~


    But he still stopped, as he didn¡¯t want her daughter to notice who he was at the moment. On the other hand, Zhen Yue was terrified. It¡¯s been a while since the Moon Emperor had shown such anger. The last time was when the eldest princess insisted on marrying the Immortal Sun Emperor.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Yuya calmed down. He said, "Sleep. Continue to protect my empress¡¯s mortal vessel."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Zhen Yue saluted, and Mama Yue finally fainted. Papa Yue caught her before she fell on the ground.


    Yue Yuya gently laid her down on the picnic mat and looked at the horizon of the dark sky. "Sooner or later, you will have to make a choice, Xue¡¯er. You can never stay in such a small world for a long time. Until then, we will accompany you here."


    ¡ª


    In the kitchen, Taiyang was stirring some kind of soup in the huge pot. Shen Jueyang was chopping some kind of meat beside him. Yue Xuexia was making some basic preparations on the other table. All three of them were busy with whatever they were doing when Taiyang suddenly asked Yue Xuexia.


    "Xue¡¯er, are you truly going to the cultivation world this time?" Taiyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes. There is no need to worry at home anymore, as the Elf King Andromeda said he will stay to protect Grandma while helping the others awaken their elven bloodline."


    "Is it the system telling you to go?" Shen Jueyang asked.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t respond right away while Shen Jueyang and Taiyang waited for her to give them answers.


    She said, "I am weak. I couldn¡¯t even defeat those evil gods in the Amazon Forest. I wanted to at least be able to protect my family. The heavenly laws of this world said that the stars beyond it were full of danger, and this danger is closely approaching this little star. He said I need to move it away, but to be able to do that, I should at least reach the Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm."


    Shen Jueyang and Taiyang never expected that the heavenly laws would talk to Yue Xuexia instead of them, who are the strongest currently in this world. But thinking that this small star had chosen her meant that this small star was rightfully owned by the former Moon Goddess. However, neither of them knew about this world known as the remnant star, which was hers.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Ever since I broke through to the Mid Huashen Realm, I couldn¡¯t feel any traces of me being able to break through to the late stage, much less the peak stage. Mahayana Realm is also out of reach."


    "Don¡¯t worry. You are just missing some resources and opportunities to do so. We can go through some ancient ruins and find the right timing for it," said Taiyang.


    Shen Jueyang said, "However, you might not be able to return for a long time in the Mortal Realm once we leave. You should bid a proper farewell to your friends and family."


    Yue Xuexia was silent when she heard about that but understood that time didn¡¯t matter much for cultivators. After all, they can live for a very long time as their realm increases.


    She said, "I understand. I will bid a proper farewell."


    The Moon Goddess made a proper decision to say goodbye to her friends and family before heading to the cultivation realm.

 Chapter 367: Golden Seed

    Chapter 367: 367: Golden Seed


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s decision to go to the Cultivation Realm meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to this realm for quite a long time. She had to think of a lot of things and prepare a lot as well. Like, who would handle her businesses while she is not around? Normally, one will leave most of these to their family. However, her family is full of cultivators. To keep themselves focused on cultivating, most of them don¡¯t get involved with the mortal realm¡¯s material things. Her family will not accept it even if she gives it to them.


    That¡¯s why Yue Xuexia decided to create a board of CEOs with one chairman holding the reins. Though the ownership remains under her name and all the funds will enter the savings accounts of the Yue and Xia families, the ones who will handle the business will be those she will choose. She had asked Tan Bingyu to send summoning letters to the CEOs of all her businesses; for those businesses whose shares were both hers, she only sent an invitation. They can come if they want, and not if they don¡¯t want to.


    She had given them a week¡¯s preparation before gathering at the Crowned Regent Hotel for a meeting. Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia remained in her mansion on her plateau while waiting for her grandmother to complete her awakening. Three days after the awakening, the golden branches started to fade, and Grandma Hialun, who had completed her bloodline awakening, had changed a lot.


    She had gotten younger, at least as young as Mama Yue. What is more surprising is that her appearance has changed a lot. Her black hair had turned platinum blond. Its length had grown, almost reaching her feet. Her ears were no longer rounded like ordinary humans but became longer and pointy like the Elf King Andromeda possessed. Her brown eyes turned gold, which symbolized the highest blessing from Anastasia, the oldest world tree. Before her, there was only the Elf King who had received such a blessing.


    Before, she looked no different from a mortal who had gotten younger with only an average beauty. After completing her awakening, Su Hialun had become a female Ancient Elf and also the last child of the World Tree, Anastasia, and the Elf King Andromeda.


    Upon seeing his wife¡¯s complete transformation, Xia Lianyu was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to approach or not. He stares at the ethereal female elf in front of him, not knowing what to do. Grandma Hialun had a long conversation with Anastasia¡¯s remnant soul fragment during her awakening. Though the oldest world tree is now merely a seed, it didn¡¯t mean it was completely dead. Anastasia had just fallen into a deep state of slumber, and the only one who could help her wake up was Su Hialun, the last pureblood female ancient elf.


    Grandma Su was a bit dizzy when she woke up and saw her husband looking at her dazed from a distance. She was confused at first as to why her husband wasn¡¯t coming to her as usual and walked towards Xia Lianyu, only to trip halfway, not noticing the things scattered on the ground, including some glass shards. Seeing that she was about to fall, Xia Lianyu took huge strides and carried her up, preventing the tragedy of becoming disfigured.


    "Be careful. How are you feeling, Lun¡¯er?" asked Xia Lianyu worriedly as he carried his wife in his arms.


    Su Hialun smiled and said, "I¡¯m alright. Why are you so far away from me?" Then she noticed that her husband was no longer hiding his original appearance.


    Xia Lianyu¡¯s appearance is always adjusted to the appearance of his wife. When she looked old with white hair, this man was willing to turn old with white hair and a white beard. As her cultivation increased and her youth slowly returned, this man was willing to follow suit. However, she can still remember how her husband originally looked when they first met. As if time had stopped for him, he always looks like a man in his twenties. It¡¯s the face she fell in love with and engraved in her memories.


    Now the very same handsome face looked sharp yet gentle. More mature and elegant. This handsome man had once again stolen her heart. The clear red-brown eyes of Xia Lianyu were something she loved the most. She had always thought that this reddish shade was some illusion from the sun¡¯s light only when she heard that the shade reflects the color of the element. He is more proficient than she understood that red meant fire. It¡¯s the flame element of that natural order.


    "Eh? Why did you turn to your younger self, Brother Lian?" Su Hialun asked.


    Xia Lianyu smiled and said, "If I don¡¯t stand next to you, I will look like your servant instead of your husband~"


    "What kind of joke are you talking about?" said Su Hialun as she accidentally pulled a hair and looked at the platinum blond hair strand in her hands.


    She has seen all kinds of hair colors thanks to the internet. Her grandchildren also used to color their hair as they wished. That¡¯s why, even though she isn¡¯t an expert when it comes to haircuts and hair color, she still has some knowledge about it.


    "Platinum blond? My granddaughter¡¯s hair was all black. Who will play with this color when you are old?"


    Ouch!


    Su Hialun pulled her hair and unexpectedly felt her head being tugged as well. Only then did she realize that this hair was hers and no one else¡¯s. As for why she didn¡¯t realize that it was her hair, it was because she remembered trying her hair up before coming here and thought that this hair was caused by something falling or floating around and accidentally falling on her. After all, the whole warehouse was destroyed for a reason, and she never would have expected that the cause of all this was her as well.


    The pain on her scalp was real, and she looked at the colored hair in her hand and at her husband and everyone else staring at her.


    Yue Xuexia approached her grandmother and asked, "Granny, do you want to see yourself?"


    She passed a square mirror large enough to see her whole face.


    Once Su Hialun looked at the reflection in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Platinum blond hair, a pair of gold irises, and long ears. Even her shocked expression was reflected in the mirror. However, the face on it was definitely hers, just a bit more refined to perfection, making her look not like an ordinary human as before.


    "Who is this!? There is someone else reflected in the mirror!" Shouted Grandma Hialun as she threw the mirror, which was eventually caught by Tan Bingyu.


    Su Hialun looked frightened and hugged her husband¡¯s neck tightly in fear. However, even though Grandma Su doesn¡¯t want to believe it, her granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, asked Tan Bingyu to make a full-body ice mirror, allowing Grandma Hialun to see her transformation. What it¡¯s like to see an elf wearing modern clothing. That¡¯s what Su Hialun is seeing as her reflection at this moment.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Old Madam, please look at your reflection again."


    "Is this truly me?" Su Hialun questioned.


    The one who answered was Elf King Andromeda, who waited for her to calm down before approaching her. He knew that this child was reborn as his and Anastasia¡¯s daughter.


    King Andromeda said, "Your hidden bloodline is that of an Ancient Elf. The Mother of all elves, Anastasia, has helped you fully awaken your bloodline as an Ancient Elf. Thus, you woke up in this state. By the way, Anastasia is my wife. You can treat me as your father. No, I am indeed your father since your ancient elf bloodline was passed on through me. Though I and Anastasia don¡¯t have a biological child, you, who are chosen by her as her daughter, are also my daughter. I am the Immortal King of Ancient Elves. My name is Andromeda Goldleaf."


    Su Hialun recalls the gorgeous lady with pure gold, curly, long hair, and a pair of golden eyes. This lady accompanied her and helped her awaken her bloodline. She also recalled being her child in her dreams. Su Hialun, who had been an orphan for as long as she could remember, was delighted to accept her as her mother. Who would have thought that when she woke up, there would be a father waiting for her as well? However, she chose to accept him as his father, as her mother, Anastasia, said that the man whom she could call "father" possessed the last seed that would allow her to meet her mother in reality.


    She said, "Mother said only the man who possessed the gold seed, which is her origin, can be called father by me. Does the senior have such an item in his possession?"


    Knowing that these are instructions from his wife, King Andromeda didn¡¯t feel offended. Moreover, can he even get angry? If he caused a scene that accidentally hurt his daughter or anyone in this room, the first one to be killed is definitely him. The existence of the Moon Goddess is real. There is also the great general of the Immortal Sun Empire and the Immortal Sun Emperor himself. The scariest of them all is that this is a family with the Royal Lei bloodline in their veins. This means they are overprotective maniacs themselves. He will be killed on the spot if he does something else.


    He pulled the last memento his wife left him before he fell into his world. A gem-like tree seed that had golden runes in it. King Andromeda passed it to Su Hialun and said,


    "This is the main seed of your mother, Anastasia."

 Chapter 368: Golden Fruit

    Chapter 368: 368: Golden Fruit


    Seeing the golden-colored seed in Elf King Andromeda¡¯s hands, Su Hialun finally believed the ancient elf in front of her and gently reached out to take the golden seed from his hands into hers. As soon as the golden seed was held in her hands, the seed suddenly glowed brightly, and a transparent soul of a gorgeous lady with gold hair and eyes appeared. It was Anastasia¡¯s soul.


    Upon seeing the figure of Anastasia, the Elf King Andromeda was speechless in shock. He looked at her like he had lost his soul. The soul of Anastasia smiled at her daughter and kissed her forehead, leaving a small tree imprint where the golden seed was about to enter. Just as it was about to enter Su Hialun¡¯s forehead, Yue Xuexia made a move and blocked its path.


    Elf King Andromeda frowned and questioned, "Moon Goddess, what do you think you are doing?" He wanted to make a move, but Taiyang had grabbed his nape, and Shen Jueyang pointed his sword at his neck with a cold face. They felt that he was about to do something to Yue Xuexia at this moment and stopped him.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Don¡¯t move, or else you will lose your head."


    Yue Xuexia ignored the ugly expression of the Elf King and stared at the soul form of the oldest world tree spirit, Anastasia. "Why does the seed need to enter my grandmother¡¯s head? Will this cause her harm? If you do, I can only erase your existence."


    "Xue¡¯er, calm down, please. Granny had reached the Huashen (God Transformation) realm. My small world is located on my forehead. I plan to plant this seed in my small world until it is strong enough to be transferred to a land we can find to replant it. It won¡¯t harm me or my soul. Instead, it will protect me," said Grandma Su as she gently patted her granddaughter¡¯s head.


    The coldness within those silver eyes faded as Yue Xuexia looked at her grandmother and put her hand down. The golden seed entered Su Hialun¡¯s forehead and disappeared. The figure of Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she touched the tip of Yue Xuexia¡¯s nose as if teasing her for being overprotective. Knowing that the seed was harmless, Yue Xuexia was no longer vigilant of Anastasia.


    {What a strong and overprotective child! Now that your soul is complete. Why don¡¯t you merge it? You might suffer a bit of pain if your souls remain split. Because of this, the qi in your body is easily depleted, and you can hardly use big attacks. Even your physique was affected.} Anastasia said.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t mind that the fact that her soul was split into two was exposed and responded, "When the time is right, I shall merge the souls. Until then, I want her to live a life different from what she knew. After all, she and I are the same person. I wanted her to know that love is not only one-sided and love can also be shared among family and not just to one man."


    Once these words were mentioned, the hand of Shen Jueyang slightly trembled, leaving a light cut on Elf King Andromeda¡¯s neck.


    The latter complained, "Oi. Watch it!"


    Yue Xuexia immediately cut off this topic and slightly bowed her head. "Please take care of my grandmother."


    {I will protect her. She is also my daughter,} Anastasia said while patting Yue Xuexia¡¯s head.


    Only after hearing that did Yue Xuexia back off. Following her were Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. They took a step back and continued to watch from the side. Shen Jueyang had turned especially silent, though. Elf King Andromeda ignored the slight bleeding on his neck and approached Anastasia, his wife.


    "Anastasia! Thank God, I can finally see you again! I miss you so much,"


    King Andromeda wanted to hug her. Sadly, that isn¡¯t possible for now. After all, she is merely a soul with no physical body for him to hug.


    Anastasia said, {Andromeda, I miss you too. However, this state cannot last for too long. I have just rooted, and my state is still weak. I hope you can take care of me like before. However, this time with our daughter.}


    "I promise. I will take care of you and Hialun," said Elf King Andromeda.


    Anastasia kissed her husband on the forehead, and the same tree imprint appeared on his forehead. This way, he can visit her anytime. Then she noticed the man her child had chosen and felt a powerful bloodline of the Crimson Dragon King.


    She said while looking at Xia Lianyu, {Crimson Dragon King¡¯s kin. I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to marry a dragon. No wonder, there is a dragon¡¯s bloodline in her veins. This greatly helped me gain consciousness. Thank you, child.}


    Xia Lianyu saluted and slightly bowed his head in greeting to World Tree, Anastasia.


    {I will also give you the blessing of the world tree. This shall give you an extra life. Even if your current body were to perish, your soul shall be protected by me. I¡¯m giving you this because I know you will protect my daughter well,} Anastasia said.


    Xia Lianyu stated, "I will protect her with my life."


    {This family is too powerful. Even the new Moon Goddess is in this family. The Immortal Sun Emperor and his great general, who we thought was dead, appeared here, and the lineage of the Lightning God. My daughter is connected to such a powerful family. I am relieved. Andromeda, Hia¡¯er, it¡¯s time for me to go back to sleep.}


    Su Hialun said, "Mother, will we meet again?"


    {Of course! I am just going to sleep so I can grow faster. I will wake up from time to time and check on you and Andromeda. Before I leave, I should give your family a gift.}


    With a wave of Anastasia¡¯s hand, a golden apple appeared in front of the Yue family: Tan Bingyu, Shen Jueyang, and Taiyang. This is Anastasia¡¯s world tree fruit. Before she was burned down, she had taken away all her fruit, hid it in her soul storage, returned to her seed form, and fallen into slumber. This fruit had the ability to not only strengthen one¡¯s soul but also slightly increase the cultivation energy by a hundred years. Su Hialun and Elf King Andromeda were given more.


    {Nice meeting everyone. I hope we meet again in the future,} Anastasia said before completely fading before their eyes.


    "Anastasia~" Elf King Andromeda looked as sad as he could as he could only watch his wife disappear once again. Though he felt more relieved seeing that she had woken up from the last scene of tragedy.


    Once Anastasia left, everything in the warehouse had been restored to normal. She restored everything she had accidentally destroyed. Except for the glass shard on the floor, the warehouse had changed completely so that even the hole in the roof was mended. Everyone was staring at the golden fruit in their hands and didn¡¯t know whether to eat it directly or not.


    Yue Xuexia whispered, "Appraisal."


    ¡ª


    [Name: World Tree, Anastasia¡¯s Fruit


    Type: Fruit


    Description: A fruit that only ripens every millennium. This is a unique fruit from the oldest world tree. It had the effects of beautification and strengthening souls. It can only increase one¡¯s cultivation for a hundred years. For those at lower cultivation realms, it can increase one to three small realms. It had no expiration date. Sweet and a bit tangy.]


    ¡ª


    The Moon Goddess mumbles, "Sweet and a bit tangy?"


    Seeing the description, Yue Xuexia looked interested in the taste of the golden fruit in her hands and unhesitatingly bit on it. Her tongue was assaulted with the sweet taste of an apple; the flesh of the fruit was as soft as that of a peach, while a little sour aftertaste was similar to that of an orange. In short, the taste of this golden fruit is the same as the description.


    Everyone was looking at her; they didn¡¯t expect someone would bite a weird-colored fruit without any hesitation.


    Gulps~


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Dajie, is it delicious?"


    "Not bad. It tastes both like apples and oranges but as soft as peaches," said Yue Xuexia. "It also had beautifying effects."


    Upon hearing this, the ladies in the warehouse no longer hesitated and ate the golden fruit. Though they were a bit surprised by the two flavors in their mouth, it wasn¡¯t a bad taste. It felt a bit refreshing instead, and a powerful energy surged in their bodies. Those with lower realms, like Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia, were greatly affected by the fruit. Yue Jixia, who was originally in the Early Jindan realm, suddenly reached the Peak Jindan realm after eating the fruit. Yue Ruxia, who was in the Peak Innateness Realm, suddenly broke through, reaching the Jindan Realm mid-stage.


    Yue Jixia said, "I broke through three small realms and reached the peak Jindan realm!"


    "Me too!" Yue Ruxia said with a smile on her face.


    Mama Yue also broke through. From the Early Yuanying (Nascent Soul) realm to the Mid Yuanying realm. Papa Yue chose not to eat it as it wasn¡¯t very useful for him. He decided to split it into three, allowing his wife and two younger daughters to eat more. As for Yue Xuexia, who is in the Huashen realm, it wouldn¡¯t affect her much. One bite of the fruit was enough for her soul to be strengthened.


    Everyone didn¡¯t stop her when she gave her fruit to her spiritual beasts. Shen Jueyang and Taiyang gave theirs to Yue Xuexia, as it did not affect them. Grandpa didn¡¯t eat his fruit, as his soul was strong enough and his realm was high enough. He wanted to give this to the most talented descendant of his clan who is not from the Yue family. Grandma Hialun gave hers to her husband, while the Elf King, who missed his wife, ate the fruit with tears rolling down his face.


    He said, "I will come back to see you tomorrow and teach you how to properly use your bow." Elf King Andromeda left after restoring everything to normal, and no one knew where he had gone after leaving.


    Completing the distribution of the artifacts, the whole family had left the plateau again and went home to their respective houses. Yue Xuexia remained on the plateau with Tan Bingyu, Shen Jueyang, and Taiyang to clean up the mess left behind.

 Chapter 369: Visitors at the Plateau

    Chapter 369: 369: Visitors at the Plateau


    The sudden awakening of Madam Xia, Su Hialun, as an Ancient Elf had once again caused chaos in the country. Though the elven race had been considered as real, most of them live in the Moonlight Forest, and it¡¯s hard to meet one of them. Even the Elf King Andromeda rarely met others while in Huaxia. Even if someone saw him, he would be hidden in the country. He had been staying with Grandpa Xia and Grandma Su on the mountain where the Xia Clan is staying. As long as the Xia family doesn¡¯t say a thing, no one will know that the Elf King is a guest of their family.


    Tan Bingyu had informed Long Sia that the Mistress had allowed the Long family to meet them, and thus, they went to the plateau unhindered by the cultivator waiting outside. It seems that even though they were informed that there were no treasures and all phenomena that occurred that night were because of someone¡¯s awakening, not all of them believed so. So, the pressure of the Long family continues until today.


    At the plateau...


    A table for the guests was prepared. They didn¡¯t invite the Long family inside, as Yue Xuexia and the other three planned to have lunch outside with the spiritual beasts of Yue Xuexia. When Long Shendi, Long Sia, Long Juedi, and Ling Wen arrived, they saw the three gods and Tan Bingyu moving around the farm outside. Taiyang is in the farm taking a few vegetables and fruits, which will be used to cook lunch. Tan Bingyu is cleaning the fish they got from the manmade pond full of spiritual carp. Shen Jueyang is controlling the fire over the pots, and Yue Xuexia is busying herself with cooking preparations for beggar chickens and marinating seafood as well as meat like pork and beef.


    Taiyang was the most idle in the group and immediately noticed their arrival. "Xue¡¯er, your guests have arrived early!"


    "Oh! Escort them over and bring me the vegetables and fruits I asked for!" shouted Yue Xuexia from the kitchen preparation table.


    Taiyang appeared before the Long family carrying a few big baskets of fruits and vegetables. Most of the seeds planted in the farming area on the plateau are ordinary seeds. However, thanks to the blessed lands, these fruits and vegetables all mutated and accumulated a lot of energy in them. Yue Xuexia placed a formation that increases time over the farm, allowing a day to be equal to a hundred days inside the formation. This affects only what was planted in the soil and nothing aside from it.


    Thus, most mutated fruits and vegetables on this land can be considered a treasure on the outside. Long Juedi and his family were stunned to see that those things they considered valuables could only be considered as ordinary food by the Moon Goddess and her group. Though he can understand that gods possessed different kinds of physiques compared to mortals, it is still an enviable scene.


    Long Shendi said, "Is that the same kind of crop that you had given to the village before, Jue¡¯er?"


    "Yes, Grandfather. Those were taken from this blessed land. Those were the first produced. As for the next batch, you¡¯ve seen it on the way. There is a part of those lands under the Long Clan, and it hasn¡¯t grown enough to be harvested yet," Long Juedi explained.


    Ling Wen said to Long Juedi, "Don¡¯t keep standing at the entrance. We can help with making lunch at least."


    "Ah. Right. Mistress, Secretary Tan, I can cook. Let me help!" Long Sia said.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Sister Sia? Then please help the mistress to cut the vegetables and peel the fruits."


    "Alright! Leave it to me!" Long Sia said.


    Long Shendi helped with carrying some baskets from Taiyang¡¯s hands. "Let me carry some, Senior." Then he followed his wife while carrying two baskets in his arms. "Wife, wait for me!"


    Seeing Long Juedi and Ling Wen left behind, Taiyang looked at the other six baskets left and carried two.


    He said, "Follow over. Carry two baskets each. If you don¡¯t work, you don¡¯t eat."


    The two do as they were told and carry baskets with them as they climb to the highest area of the plateau. Upon their arrival, Long Shendi gave them new aprons to wear, and they were ordered to skewer some meat, vegetables, and fruits. Taiyang, on the other hand, has to prepare the grilling area for seafood, chicken, and meat. It took a few hours for the soup and rice to be cooked, as well as for the grilling area. One can take anything cooked on it or cook whatever they want to eat.


    Most men were fighting over the grilling area, where most meat is located. Most men love meat, after all. As for the ladies, they had gathered around that table, eating. If they wanted to eat meat, they only needed to shout what they wanted, and those men would send them some.


    While eating, Long Sia happily greeted her mistress. Those who handle the business under the Mistress¡¯s name usually only meet Secretary Tan and not the owner. After all, Yue Xuexia is completely hands-off when it comes to her business and is only waiting for the dividends annually. She would only get involved if the companies had some problems they couldn¡¯t resolve on their own. Like those things that involve cultivators and so on.


    Long Sia said, "Mistress, we met again. Do you still remember me?"


    "Of course! It¡¯s Long Sia from the Imperial Law Firm. You have helped us a lot. I will call you, Aunt Sia," said Yue Xuexia. "Actually, there is something I need to ask about the companies. Sister Bingyu and I plan to go to the Cultivation World. That means we would be gone for so many unknown years. What should I do, Aunt Sia?"


    "I know that cultivators come and go. Their main priority is to cultivate. I assume that the Yue family had no intention of taking over the leadership," said Long Sia.


    She is currently in her work mode. Even though she possessed her previous life¡¯s memory, it cannot be denied that she is a modern woman. Thus, even though she had awakened her half-dragon bloodline, she still wished to continue working in the Imperial Law Firm, and the Long family agreed to this.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yes. They wanted to focus on cultivation."


    "Will they be going with you?" Long Sia asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Maybe not. I¡¯m unsure. My grandfather and grandmother would, though."


    "Then, it¡¯s not possible for them to watch over the companies for you. But, Mistress, you should at least find one from your bloodline to watch over the place. Is there someone who can take over while you are gone?" Long Sia asked.


    Yue Xuexia had a hard time answering. Even though the Xia Clan is big, her companies are all under her name and have nothing to do with the Xia Clan. It is okay to give some of her aunts, uncles, and cousins some work in her company, but asking one of them to take over will cause big problems. They might get jealous of another, and a huge drama might unfold between her relatives while she is gone. This is something she didn¡¯t want to happen.


    Long Sia, guessing what¡¯s in her mistress¡¯s mind, suggested, "Mistress, how about making a decision after you ask your family if they are going to leave with you for the cultivation world? If there is at least one of them staying, then there will be no problems, and I can handle the rest. However, if they are all coming with you, then... we need to find your place."


    "Then... I will ask my family¡¯s stance first," said Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang, who is about to send a few plates of meat to the table, overheard their conversation and said, "You can use a clone, Xue¡¯er. Those at the Huashen Realm can create a clone that can be used as your avatar. Even if you are far away, you can take over that clone and use it as you will."


    "A clone? Can that be easily done?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Shen Jueyang said, "For a god, it¡¯s easy. It is no different than leaving a piece of your will into the body and letting it live the life you wanted it to be. However, since it¡¯s a clone, the power it possesses wouldn¡¯t be stronger than yours. Maybe half or more of your cultivation realm can be used by your clone. If you took over its body, of course, you can use your full strength."


    "Teach me! I want to know how to make a clone!" Yue Xuexia said with excitement flashing in her eyes.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Of course. I planned to teach you. This is a life-saving technique itself. Why do you think it¡¯s hard to kill a Huashen Cultivator?"


    "Because they possessed a lot of clones?" said Yue Xuexia.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I heard most cultivators at Huashen Realm would use only clones to venture outside. So, this is true."


    "Yes, but only weak gods do that, especially when looking for treasures. Clones can hardly cultivate, you know. Their realm is limited, unlike the real body. You won¡¯t be able to cultivate properly with clones alone unless the clone you are using is a true clone, which is no different from your real body. I also have this technique, but a Huashen can barely utilize it, as this clone is no different from cutting your soul and flesh to create another you. I don¡¯t suggest this one," said Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I¡¯m okay with an ordinary clone. Teach later."


    "I will. Eat your lunch properly first," said Shen Jueyang.

 Chapter 370: Yue Family鈥檚 Decision

    Chapter 370: 370: Yue Family¡¯s Decision


    With the advice of Long Sia, Yue Xuexia chose to go back to the Moonlight Lake Mansion, where the Yue family lives. She wanted to spend time with her family and asked them whether they planned to go to the cultivation realm with her. After all, her grandfather and grandmother are coming with her and her group and a few seniors who had close ties with her grandfather. There is also the Starfield sect, which had caused the grandfather and grandmother to be separated for a few decades. There is also the Snow Clan, but they didn¡¯t know if they would be attacked when they came to their realm. Either way, this future adventure is full of surprises and danger.


    While sending the guests out, Ling Wen whispered something to her. "Xiao Xue, is it possible for me to learn about that formation that increases time flow?"


    "Is Grandpa Ling interested in that formation? I have its blueprint here. You can study it for yourself. It¡¯s just that the materials are a bit pricey, but with Grandpa Juedi with you, it should be possible to create a few," said Yue Xuexia.


    Ling Wen happily accepted the formation blueprint, and in exchange, he gave her a few rare immortal herbs that can only be found in ancient ruins. These are his treasures, but for the sake of the formation that can increase time flow without affecting reality, it¡¯s a fair exchange. He also wanted the harvest on their blessed land to be faster so that they could feed their clans with superior resources. Making their country stronger.


    After all, the sudden appearance of the unique races is just the beginning of the world¡¯s evolution. This means that if they want the human race not to lose against the other races, they must get stronger themselves. Ling Wen didn¡¯t want to push all the responsibilities of guarding Huaxia to the dragon race alone. They had done it before, and their losses were not low. At the very least, if Long Juedi wished to stand on the front line, he wanted to stand beside him as well.


    This transaction was done secretly, and Long Juedi didn¡¯t know about it. Long Shendi and Long Sia noticed but chose not to say anything. For cases like this, it is better if their grandson notices it on his own. As for the sacrifices of Ling Wen, they were all for him after all.


    ¡ª


    That evening, Yue Xuexia had returned home alone unexpectedly. Taiyang said he will send Tan Bingyu back and do something; he promised to return the next morning, though. Shen Jueyang also had something to do. It seems that he wanted to find the Elf King Andromeda. This seems to be a personal business, so Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t ask for the details. When she returned to the mansion, the Yue family was waiting for her in the living room. It seems that her message saying that she wanted to ask them something made the whole family gather.


    Mama Yue said with a big smile, "You¡¯re back, Xue¡¯er. Have you eaten? If not, Mama can reheat some food for you."


    "I ate, Ma. Thank you," said Yue Xuexia. "It¡¯s good that everyone is here."


    She placed the small snacks she had made on the table and shared them with everyone. Yue Jixia asked some household robots for some drinks. The Yue family still hates strangers at home, and their servants were all robots. The bodyguards were all from the Hidden Tan Clan, and they would only come out if the Yue family members were in danger.


    Papa Yue said, "Is this about your plan to go to the Cultivation Realm, Xue¡¯er?"


    "I guess Pa knows it already," said Yue Xuexia. "Yes. I wanted to know if you guys wanted to come as well."


    "Sounds good. It¡¯s time for your sister to fight against human cultivators. The last time was a sea monster, but those guys are from a different race. It¡¯s not hard to fight them,"


    said Papa You.


    Mama Yue said, "But isn¡¯t the Cultivation Realm much more powerful than this Mortal Realm? Would we be okay making enemies? Though that is not our intention, with how our daughters look like fairies, they will be stalked, won¡¯t they?"


    "Ma, please stop saying something embarrassing," said Yue Jixia with a light blush on her face.


    Yue Ruxia said, "There are also stalkers in another realm? Men¡ªtsk!"


    "Not only men. Cultivators never cared about gender. They only care about strength. If you are weak, then you will be bullied," said Papa Yue. "In the other realms, this is the most you need to be worried about. Also, they yearn for treasures. Though the weapons your elder sister made for you are bound to your soul, those greedy guys don¡¯t know about it. They might kill you for your treasure, so use it as a last resort or when your spare weapon is broken."


    "Yes~ we will keep that in mind, Papa~," said the Yue sisters.


    Yue Xuexia also gave her sister some advice. "Isn¡¯t it decided that we are all going to make preparations for your companies, Xiao Ji and Ruru? If you have someone you can trust, then it¡¯s good. If not, I will send someone to handle it for you while we are gone. However, when I return, a lot of things will have happened by then. We don¡¯t know how the future will unfold. You can tell your friends and bid them farewell. We will go to Cultivation World next year and next month."


    "We understand, Dajie," said Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "What should I do if my friends want to go as well?"


    "That will be their choice. However, this journey will be full of danger, and we might get separated on the way as well. If you are willing to go on a journey with your life on the line, then you are free to do so. I am not sure I can fully protect them, though, and their lives are their own responsibility. If they agree on this, they can come," said Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Ruxia nodded her head and said, "Alright. I will explain things clearly to them."


    "It seems Xue¡¯er will be busy with the companies under your name. How do you plan to handle them since we are all going?" Papa Yue asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Jueyang taught me the Clone Technique. I should be able to learn it before we leave for the Cultivation Realm."


    "Cloning technique? Dajie, can we learn it too?" Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia asked.


    They seem to be totally interested in this technique of cloning, especially the youngest.


    "Ruru, this is not the same as Nar*to¡¯s ability, alright? It¡¯s a living clone. It¡¯s a life-saving technique, but the minimum requirement for it is Godhood. Only when you reach the Huashen realm can this technique be fully utilized. However, it¡¯s better to learn it just in case," said Yue Xuexia as she gave a book on the technique of cloning.


    Yue Ruxia pouted and said, "So it¡¯s not Kage Bunshin~"


    "This otaku," murmured Yue Jixia.


    Yue Ruxia exclaimed, "I¡¯m not! Naruto and Boruto just happen to be my favorites!"


    After talking for a while longer, the family dispersed and headed to their respective rooms to rest. Though they don¡¯t literally need to rest and just meditate, for the Yue family, who used to be mortals, sleeping and eating are already a routine for them. They couldn¡¯t avoid it unless it was necessary not to do so.


    Yue Xuexia practices the cloning technique all night and sends a message to Tan Bingyu asking her to handle the companies. When every CEO and representative of their companies has arrived at the Crowned Regent Hotel, she will come over for a final meeting this year. Yue Xuexia had been training in the cloning technique for a few weeks until Tan Bingyu finally came to the Moonlight Lake Mansion to pick her up.


    Yue Xuexia had already mastered the Cloning Technique and came out of her room after cleaning herself. In the living room, she just finished eating breakfast and is now drinking some tea while listening to Tan Bingyu¡¯s report.


    "Mistress, the CEOs of your companies had all gathered at the Crowned Regent Hotel. Do you wish to meet them there?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Even though the Crowned Regent Hotel is mine, doing a meeting there doesn¡¯t seem dominating at all. My standing in this country is considered unparalleled, but foreigners might think a lot. It¡¯s better to overwhelm them."


    "Mistress, are you going to invite them to your plateau? However, if those foreigners learned about such a treasure, they might get greedy," said Tan Bingyu.


    Yue Xuexia said, "That¡¯s why I am going to show them the strength above what this world possesses. Call Shen Jueyang and Taiyang. Inform them about this; I also need their help for such a grand show."


    "As you wish, Mistress!" Tan Bingyu said.


    After listening to the plans of her mistress, Tan Bingyu informed all those who could get involved with such an event. Taiyang was excited when he heard about the plan. Shen Jueyang agreed with no question, and as for the elders of the family, they agreed to Yue Xuexia¡¯s plan to show their country¡¯s strength to the other representatives of the world. Ever since all kinds of abilities, powers, and races came out in reality, the whole world has started to change. It can be said that ordinary humans had become rare instead. Also, fighting for resources had become the norm.


    It seems the senior cultivators of Huaxia planned to get involved with Yue Xuexia¡¯s plan. Because of this, the ordinary meeting became a meeting for all countries instead. They agreed to let Huaxia become the venue, as the other countries also wanted to know the real strength that Huaxia possessed.

 Chapter 371: Incident at the hotel

    Chapter 371: 371: Incident at the hotel


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s planned meeting with the CEOs of her companies had become a big deal. Though the leaders of each country didn¡¯t get involved directly, this meeting still caused a sensation. After all, the one they will be meeting is the Moon Goddess of the Huaxia country.


    Representatives of foreign companies whose shares were bought by Yue Xuexia had all flown to Huaxia just for the honor of meeting him. In reality, this is the order from the above of each country; they were asked to investigate the power of Huaxia. They took this as an opportunity to gather information.


    Thus, when those foreign representatives came to Huaxia, they brought an extra person with them, pretending to be their secretaries or bodyguards. All possible excuses were made. Some pretended to be relatives. They had their own vendettas, but it was hard to use this excuse when meeting one of the Gods of Huaxia.


    Each country had its own gods. But some of these gods are from the other races that are either good or bad towards the human race. There are some countries that were overtaken by other races, like those from the Blood Clan. They now rule above all humans, and the humans in their country were treated as livestock. There are those who seek help from other countries. However, there are international laws that prevent countries from interfering.


    No one dares to move. As more foreigners from other countries were freed and deported by the Blood Clans with their families. Those who were original citizens of that country couldn¡¯t leave unless they married out and decided to never return at all. There are some fierce and fearless races who don¡¯t care about the human cultivator at all and look down on them. The others didn¡¯t care, as their countrymen weren¡¯t involved. At least no one found an excuse to intervene.


    At the Crowned Regent Hotel...


    Some foreign representatives could no longer wait for long and even started pressuring the people under the Moon Goddess. Even though they were provided with the highest level of service and lodging, they still feel superior to themselves. They actually looked down on Huaxia and are so proud of their nuclear weapons. It seems they didn¡¯t actually believe that a god in human form could block their nuclear weapons like the Snake God from the Sand Country did. That¡¯s why they looked down on Huaxia, who kept spreading the words about their two gods.


    In the VIP area, Bar.


    Some foreigners wearing their best suits were enjoying the liquors and wines offered by the hotel. With Yue Xuexia¡¯s order, the consumptions of these guests are considered free. However, she didn¡¯t expect these people to openly look down on her countrymen. One of them even dares to openly molest one of the female workers in the bar. Thankfully, she was saved by Xing Erge.


    "Sirs, you cannot do this. Our hotel doesn¡¯t do that kind of service!" Xing Erge said professionally.


    However, what surprised him was a punch. He didn¡¯t dodge it, thinking that one punch was enough to stop the situation from getting worse.


    "Fuck off, you damn ladyboy!"


    "Give us that bitch! My younger brother took a liking to her."


    "Do you want to get beaten up more?"


    This time, a man pulled out a gun and pointed it at Xing Erge. Because they were too drunk, they didn¡¯t notice that no one inside the hotel was terrified of their weapon; instead, they were being stared at coldly collectively.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that ordinary people don¡¯t exist in Huaxia. As cultivation was shared by the old leader with everyone in the country. This becomes a knowledge that spreads in the whole country but is made unspreadable to outside countries. Those who received the knowledge of cultivation from the country had to vow never to share it with people outside the country. This is especially true for those cultivators who couldn¡¯t enter the sect with their average talents.


    After all, for those in the sect, they are more secretive when it comes to cultivation techniques, and they would keep their techniques within their group only, and outsiders are not allowed to learn them. The more powerful the sect or clan is, the more secretive they are.


    For Xing Erge, who is a member of the Xia Clan, being humble at first was just to show respect. But if one had disrespected them, Ancestor Xia taught them how to be cruel to their enemies. The Xia claim their ancestor had sent an order to keep low-key unless the other person had gone beyond their limits. They are free to do as they wish.


    Xing Erge pretended to be strong and provoked them further. "What are you doing, sir? Weapons are not allowed in the hotel!"


    "Shut up, you fucking retard!"


    Just as the man tried to pull the trigger, Xing Er¡¯s face turned completely cold, and he was about to pull his hidden weapon, intending to kill the disgusting men in front of him. However, to his surprise, a man interfered. This man seems to be in another country, and his country is allied to the country of these men. That¡¯s why he interfered as he noticed that Xing Erge was about to massacre them.


    BANG!


    Argh~


    This man twisted the bodyguard¡¯s hand, changing the course of the bullet from Xing Erge¡¯s direction to the roof. A part of the bar light shut off due to the gunshot. It was only at this moment that the leader of this drunk group turned sober as he saw the representative of their allied country.


    The man who twisted the bodyguard¡¯s hand said, "Gerard! Remember where we are right now. This is not your country!"


    "Kirk!? What do you..."


    The man called Gerard looked at the man who stopped his bodyguard and saw that all the staff of the hotel had somehow surrounded them, holding weapons with an aura that made their backs feel cold. Then his eyes looked at the man who had been punched just now. Xing Erge stood up as he patted the dust off his uniform. He looked at them calmly with mirth in the depths of his eyes. Looking at them with contempt as if watching a monkey play the role of a human being.


    Xing Erge said, "You punched me. Your actions and words were recorded and sent to the Moon Goddess. So shall we wait for her verdict?"


    Ring. Ring.This


    It¡¯s Xing Erge¡¯s phone ringing, and he smiled when he saw who was calling. He immediately placed the call in loudspeaker mode. A cold yet mellow voice of a fairy rang from the phone.


    [Gerard Understone. I have sold my shares in your company to an individual who will most likely contact you soon. Your country¡¯s representative shall be deported. Effective immediately!]


    Snorts


    Gerard Understone said contemptuously, "Ha!


    You are not even the leader of Huaxia; who are you to make decisions?"


    All of a sudden, a commotion at the entrance of the restaurant hotel was heard. It was a group led by Elder Ling Wen himself, and a lot of people recognize him as the country¡¯s league¡¯s right-hand man. If he is here, it means that the leader, Long Juedi, already knew what happened.


    Elder Ling Wen approached the group and lightly bowed towards the phone and said, "Moon Goddess, we shall listen to all your requests. As you wish, this group of savages shall be deported, and they shall enter the blacklist. Our country will not share any business with them for a hundred years. Does the Moon Goddess accept this old man¡¯s decision?"


    [That will do, Grandpa Long. Also, please cut off the hand of the man who touched my staff and kill the one who tried to kill my cousin. As for the other one, hear this as a warning.]


    Silence descended in the hall as the call ended. As soon as the call was finished, Xing Erge made the move, and people from the foreign land found his speed incomprehensible. The next moment, a dead bodyguard and a man with a missing hand scream.


    THUD!


    The sound of something falling loudly. This is the bodyguard whose neck was broken by Xing Erge.


    AHHH~


    "How dare you cut my hand!? Just for a bit¡ª"


    The man¡¯s tongue was grabbed, and a dagger was pointed at it. It was Xing Erge.


    "Do you wish for me to cut your tongue as well?" asked Xing Erge.


    This time, the man lost all of his courage and even wet his pants while trembling as he fell on the ground. Xing Erge looked down on the man.


    He said, "Remember this, Huaxia. In this country, no outsider is allowed to bully our people. Moreover, to think you would punch me. I didn¡¯t know what my clan would ask for compensation. You might even have to leave with only your wet underpants."


    Then Xing Erge turned around and saluted Senior Ling Wen.


    "Disciple Xing from the Xia Clan greets Senior Ling!"


    ¡¯XIA!!¡¯


    Everyone was stunned as they heard the hotel staff¡¯s clan name. Xia Clan, that¡¯s the most powerful clan in Huaxia. Not only is their ancestor one of the gods of this country, but even the Moon Goddess is connected to them. Now that they remember, they heard the Moon Goddess from the call just now calling this man¡¯s cousin. So this person is connected by blood with the Moon Goddess.

 Chapter 372: Death of Gerard

    Chapter 372: 372: Death of Gerard


    With that open warning from the Moon Goddess and leaders of Huaxia, some countries silently acted in secret while the others decided not to make a move at all. As for the ones deported, they keep on cursing even when they are about to leave Huaxia and vow to make this country pay for their ignorance. Long Juedi didn¡¯t hold back and got everything they could get from the country that offended them. Just because they like to stay low-key doesn¡¯t mean that outsiders can bully their people.


    As what happened after the event was sealed, Xing Erge ate a pill, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, his bruise on his face instantly faded like magic. The foreigner called Kirk was the closest to having seen the effect of the thing Xing Erge had eaten just now. The shock from learning that this hotel staff was someone from the Xia Clan seems to have been put aside, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to ask where this medicine could be bought.


    Kirk exclaims, "How can it be healed so fast?!"


    "Amazing! Is that what they call a panacea in this country?"


    "No. That might be the one called Pills, but I didn¡¯t know it had such a magical effect."


    "Our dear guests! This is a pill from my family. This is not something that can be sold. However, I will ask my seniors for another option. If he agrees that it can be sold, then I shall inform the guests. Please continue what you are doing just now, and I shall excuse myself for now to do some cleaning," Xing Erge said.


    Xing Erge, seeing that the audience was once again interested in the things he had done and eaten, made it easier to handle the cleaning of the place. There is Kirk, who wanted to ask for more information only to be held back by his comrades.


    "Stop! Don¡¯t annoy someone from the Xia Clan, Prince!"


    "But that is the one we have been looking for! That¡¯s the medicine that can definitely save our king!" said Kirk.


    His friends said, "At normal times, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you. However, our country has been given a yellow flag. If we get deported right now, we won¡¯t have the time to find the Divine Doctor."


    "Moreover, the medicine just now might not completely save our king. It is still better to find the Divine Doctor and beg him to come with us."


    It was only this time that Kirk had calmed down and no longer struggled to break free. It is indeed safer to find a doctor who believes in a miracle drug.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, on the private plane, the deported individuals were now on their way back to their lands. The highest-ranked person in this group is the man whose hand had been cut off. This person is now wallowing in wine and liquor, as he was enraged by how the Huaxia had treated him. In his mind, his actions were never wrong. Instead, the Moon Goddess had killed his bodyguard to threaten him and even cut off his hand. This is simply unacceptable for a proud and arrogant man like him.


    He was actually the only son of the ruler of his country. He immediately called someone from his family and shouted and screamed.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Click!


    [Young Ger, I heard you had come to Huaxia. Have you seen their source of strength or how powerful they are? ]


    "Father, I was bullied, and one of your bodyguards was killed. I am now deported from their country, Huaxia, and was humiliated. They forced us to leave, and they... They even cut off one of my hands. Father, I am now a cripple."


    [What the hell happened? Tell me everything that you have done and what has just happened. ]


    This man called Gerard hid the fact that he and his group had tried to molest a lady in someone¡¯s territory and even hit someone from the Xia Clan. He focused on how unreasonable the people of Huaxia are and how he was humiliated by them cutting his hand off as a warning to their country.


    Gerard said, "Father! I have done nothing wrong! It was they who were unreasonable and looked down on our country. Throw a nuclear bomb at them and start a war. Those Huaxia country people don¡¯t look strong. All skin and bones, looking like lean camels! Father, you must avenge this son!"


    The man on the other side seems to possess a similar personality to this Gerard. He is just kind of worse than his son, as he was used to acting like a tyrant, controlling everything in his hands. Those who went against him were. He was already half agreeing with his son¡¯s idea of bombing Huaxia.


    [I will make preparations on this side. Ger, come home as soon as possible. I feel uncomfortable all of a sudden.]


    The call ended just like that, while Gerard was already celebrating when he heard what his father had said. While grinning, he once again begins cursing the Moon Goddess, Long Juedi, and even Huaxia itself. He was fearless, as he was in his own private jet, and no one else but him could hear him.


    "That stupid bitch who called herself Moon Goddess! Once our country conquers that country, I will make her my slave. Since she called herself the goddess, that means she is a heavenly beauty, right?"


    "Also, that cunning bastard! Once I catch him, I¡¯m going to cut him into a hundred pieces and feed him to my big cats at home. How dare he look down on me!"


    What he didn¡¯t know was that someone uninvited was sitting with them inside the private jet. What made it worse is that no one noticed this person until he spoke up.


    "This is hilarious! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a pig speak like a human."


    Caught off guard, Gerard and his group turned around and saw an Asian-looking young man smirking at them while staring coldly at Gerard. This is Taiyang, who sneaked into this place quietly after he was ordered by his main body to clean up the loose knots. He wanted to wait until these people naturally noticed him, but he couldn¡¯t hold back his mouth when this human pig called Yue Xuexia a bitch.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don¡¯t move, or we will shoot!"


    "Fuck! I said, Don¡¯t move!"


    Gerard stole a gun from his bodyguard and pointed it at Taiyang. He shot fearlessly, as he didn¡¯t care about the consequences of shooting a gun on a plane in flight like this, where they are thousands of feet above ground. His people tried to stop him, but it was already too late.


    Bang!


    What happened afterwards left those inside the private jet shocked and speechless. The bullet Gerard had shot ended up being stopped by only two fingers of Taiyang, who was grinning before him.


    GASP!


    Taiyang said, "These kinds of toys are useless against gods! Didn¡¯t you learn our country¡¯s history?"


    "Oh, right. You are a fool who even dares to call Xue¡¯er a bitch. No wonder my original wanted you so dead so much that he sent me out."


    He looked at the bullet between his fingers and flicked it back without much thought. "Mortals love to play with these toys. I will give it back to you."


    The bullet flew back toward Gerard, but his bodyguards made a move to protect him. One went to push down Gerard to avoid the bullet, and the other sacrificed his life to protect their master. There were screams onboard, but the culprit paid no mind to them.


    Taiyang said, "There is no use trying to save him. Everyone on this plane is meant to die. That¡¯s why the innocent pilot and stewardesses were replaced with puppets. As for those who deserved to die, all of them remain here."


    "What the hell do you want? Money? Women? Fame? I can give you anything. Please spare me!" Gerard said.


    "Hm~ Those things don¡¯t seem that interesting," said Taiyang.


    Taiyang pretended to be interested, but in reality, he didn¡¯t care at all. As a cultivator from the Immortal World, what things hasn¡¯t he gotten before? However, he had seen the arrogance and murderous intent in this fat man¡¯s eyes and chuckles.


    In the ears of Gerard, Taiyang¡¯s words were hope instead. As long as he survives, he will be able to see how his father destroys that rotten country that dares to look down on him.


    "I can give you anything! Just say a word!"


    Hahaha~


    "You should have seen your face! Like a proud peacock. No, a proud little piggy and his schemes. Of course, you cannot be spared, little piggy~," said Taiyang.


    Gerard instantly realized that he was being played at. However, he believes that no humans survive jumping off a moving plane. That¡¯s why he tried to gain time and try his best to survive.


    Argh!


    He shouted, "If you kill me here, you won¡¯t be able to come out alive as well when this jet lands. My father will definitely kill you as we land."


    "Father this, father that¡ªare you a fathercon or something? Anyway, who told you this plane is going to land? I am here to make it crash and kill you," said Taiyang.


    He reached out a hand, and Gerard, who was far away, flew directly into his grasp as if something forcibly pulled him over. Then he punched the walls of the private jet and walked out carrying Gerard like a chicken by its neck. Gerard was finally terrified when he saw this man floating in the air, and his face turned pale at the sight of his private jet covered in flames crashing down. He finally realized that the so-called gods in Huaxia are not just rumors themselves or something like AI-made. They are real. Real Gods.


    "N-No... I¡¯m sorry. I..." Gerard tried to speak but could hardly.


    Taiyang looked at him oddly and said, "Finally afraid? But it¡¯s too late. I was told to let you die slowly, so you will fall from this height down to the sea. From this height, the sea will be no different than concrete as you fall into it. Enjoy your last moments alive~"


    He finally let go of Gerard¡¯s neck, watching him scream as he died in his fall. All of this was caught on the satellite camera controlled by Gerard¡¯s father, who can only watch as his only son dies.


    "Hello~" Taiyang even waves at the camera with a huge grin on his face.

 Chapter 373: B and C Countries

    Chapter 373: 373: B and C Countries


    The death of the man called Gerard had been witnessed by this person¡¯s father. Whether it was intentional or not, Taiyang had finished his mission and returned to Huaxia. After he left the area without destroying the satellite that caught his figure, the one on the other side witnessed everything. Gerard¡¯s father is the ruler of his country. After witnessing his only son die in such a tragic way, he finally stopped holding back.


    BAM!


    "Prepare to use the nuclear bomb. I wanted Huaxia to disappear from its existence!" Gerard¡¯s father said.


    The officials and the other people who were together with their ruler had also witnessed that scene¡ªTaiyang floating in the sky without any tools to help him. Only then did they recall what kind of country Huaxia is. This is the land where the so-called cultivator lives. In reality, they had already heard what the young lord had done in someone¡¯s country.


    Not only did they call the people of Huaxia slaves. The son of their ruler had molested a female in public. The worst that can be done in Huaxia was done by their young master, Gerard, and that is getting involved with someone from the Xia Clan and making enemies. It was said that the Xia Clan was the only family in Huaxia that had given birth to two gods.


    At first, none from this country believed that God existed. At least for the people from Gerard¡¯s Country, they do not believe that Huaxia is that powerful. That¡¯s why Gerard¡¯s actions in Huaxia country mirror what his countrymen thought of Huaxia. They look down on them and believe that the videos of people of Huaxia fighting against sea monsters were just a hoax that the country of Huaxia had created. Made something AI made.


    But now the authorities of Gerard¡¯s country can be said to have been split into two. One was led by the current ruler, as well as the father of the late Gerard. They wanted to destroy Huaxia and believed that their country was the strongest with the possession of nuclear bombs. This is also an act of revenge for killing Gerard.


    Meanwhile, the other group, led by an old minister, believed that Huaxia is a powerful country. He had some people living in Huaxia, and they had said only one thing before cutting off all connections to him.


    {This is a country that creates God. We cannot betray the land and lose the path that will lead us to immortality.}


    At first, the old minister thought this was nothing but a pyramid scheme. He believes that humans have limits and that a god is another being completely different from a mortal. However, when he saw the video on an international news channel showing the footage of the people of Huaxia flying around and fighting a war against those races born from the sea,. He was mystified.


    There is also the news about the Sand Country and the Moonlight Forest. Every piece of news shows one person. The one who was formerly called an empress when she was still a mortal and was called a goddess when she finally reached godhood, Yue Xuexia.


    It was because of her existence that the old minister and those of his side believed that Young Master Gerard¡¯s death was a final warning from the Moon Goddess. Because of this, he wanted to stop their ruler from messing around with nuclear bombs and targeting Huaxia.


    However, blinded by anger and the loss of his only son, their ruler turned a deaf ear to his concerns and advice. In the end, the old minister gave up, taking a step back with his faction. In the eyes of the ruler, this old minister is just a coward. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was so afraid of that country called Huaxia. When the old men asked for one thing in exchange for early retirement, the ruler didn¡¯t decline. He doesn¡¯t care if he gives the citizens a warning or asks them to leave the country because he knows that not many from this country believe the old man anymore.


    Tsk!


    "Stupid scaredy cat old things!" murmured Gerard¡¯s father upon watching the old ministers and his faction.


    The old minister and his factions only had three days to leave the country, as they knew that their ruler planned to attack Huaxia with a nuclear bomb on the day of the world conference. Their families all chose to leave, and some of their friends also followed this group in leaving.


    However, as the ruler had said, most people choose to stay. Not because they believe that the current ruler is a good leader, but because this land is their country and their home. If they are going to die, it is better to die on the land where they were born.


    This stubbornness made the old minister helpless, and he no longer tried to convince them. They immediately prepare to leave as soon as possible and seek support from their allied country. The old minister went to the allied country, which wanted information about the divine doctor. Though he wasn¡¯t one hundred percent sure, he was at least 80 percent sure that the person he had chosen was most likely the Divine Doctor.


    The allied countries¡¯ leaders were desperate for such information. Moreover, this old minister being a person with the sharpest mind was something they knew too well. It was because of this old minister¡¯s existence that they agreed to become that annoying ruler¡¯s allies. Now that the old minister is no longer a part of that country, they also choose to cut off the alliance, which greatly annoyed the father of Gerard.


    Gerard¡¯s father wanted to retaliate. However, he still believes that eliminating Huaxia came first, and he signed an agreement for the dissolution of the alliance. The old minister can only shake his head at the decision his former ruler had chosen.


    ¡ª


    In the B-country, where the old minister had sought shelter.


    The old minister saw the dissolution of the alliance of the B and C countries. This is one of his hardest works when he was still the minister of the C country. Who would have thought that the ruler would waste all the effort he made to make this alliance work?


    The young ruler of the B-country comforted the old minister, "Old minister, don¡¯t look so sad. The reason our country signed that contract was that you are on the other side. We believe that you, on the other side, will protect our people as a part of the alliance¡¯s promise. Now that you are no longer in C country, that land no longer has anyone to accept our trust. I cannot send my people to help those who will never be grateful for our help."


    "Also, I would like to ask the senior if you wanted to serve my country instead. Your talents are astonishing, and because of you, the C country has lasted until now. I would love to have someone like you on our side."


    The former minister looked at the young ruler. This child isn¡¯t like his tyrant ruler. He treats people as people and loves the people of his country. Maybe that is the reason the old ruler had chosen this child as his heir. Though he was bedridden due to some unknown illness, the old ruler of the B country still had a keen eye for talent.


    The old minister saluted and said, "Young ruler, I am a traitor who left my own country, and someone like that will not be easily accepted by your people even though they love you."


    "Haha~ Senior, you truly do not know what kind of fame you possess in our country. Just the fact that you supported us when the old ruler had fallen, despite your ruler¡¯s disagreement, made them trust you enough. That¡¯s why your trip to my country is smooth. A lot of my citizens had spotted you and made sure to secretly protect you on the way to me."


    "They were grateful towards you for helping us survive the famine, and during our lowest moment, you had also become one of our greatest supporters. That is why I wanted to give you the position as an honorary elder. You don¡¯t need to directly get involved with the politics of my country; you only need to help us when we are in need. If you want to live as an ordinary person, you can also do so. It is just when our country truly needs it, I hope you lend us a hand once again," the young ruler said as he extended his hand.


    The old minister shook the hands of the young ruler and said, "Then this is a gift to his majesty from this old man."


    "If you want to find the Divine Doctor, try seeking Huaxia¡¯s Moon Goddess. I had an 80 percent belief that the divine doctor is connected to her. However, be very careful when speaking with her. If my information is correct, there aren¡¯t only two gods that exist in Huaxia, but five," said the old minister.


    The young ruler was stunned by this information and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "Five Gods?!!"

 Chapter 374: Five Gods

    Chapter 374: 374: Five Gods


    The young ruler of the B country couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he heard about Huaxia having five gods. After all, according to what everyone knows, there are only two gods in that country, and the two came from the same clan. These two are the ancestor of the Xia Clan and the Moon Goddess of the Yue family. The Xia Clan is the Moon Goddess¡¯s maternal clan. Who would have expected that two isn¡¯t enough, and there is a possibility that at least five gods exist in Huaxia?


    "Senior, is this true? There are at least five gods in Huaxia. Can the senior please explain further?" The young ruler asked.


    The old minister nodded his head and started explaining. "According to the history that runs back hundreds of years before modern civilization arrived, there are only humans and dragons living in this realm. As the leader of your country, you must be informed about the realms, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, Senior is talking about the mortal realm, the cultivation realm, and the upper realm, right? The world we are in now is the mortal realm. However, this is information only the leaders of the country know," said the young ruler.


    "Yes. This is the mortal realm, and the one who protects this realm is the dragon race. In short, the Dragon God exists. Have you recalled the recent races that appeared on the Huaxia, my young king?" The old minister asked.


    It was at this moment that the young king understood what the old minister in front of him was talking about and said, "Is the senior saying that the Dragon God is still alive? But that was a hundred years ago; how can he still be alive?"


    "Do you know what the people of Huaxia call their powered humans? They called themselves cultivators. They are beings that train to become a god or an immortal. Information about cultivators, I shall share it with you, Your Majesty. How old do you think the Xia God is, your majesty?" the old minister asked


    The young ruler tried to recall the appearance of the Xia God in the news. He frowns as he notices that this person seems to get younger as more time passes by. He couldn¡¯t give an answer to such a strange person. Seeing the confused expression of the young king, the old minister knew that he noticed that the Xia God had shown a different kind of age when he showed himself in front of the camera. He can become an old man with white hair and a white beard. Sometimes he looks like a man in his fifties, and sometimes he looks like a young man in his late twenties.


    All of those versions are his real faces. The only difference is that this man can control his youth, and no one knows what his age truly is. But there are rumors that this man is more than a hundred years old.


    "The God of the Xia Clan is more than 200 years old. Due to their cultivation, they can revert to their youth and control their age. Thus, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the Dragon God to still exist today. After all, a dragon is born more powerful than human beings," the old minister said.


    The young ruler said, "But Senior, counting the dragon god in, there are only three gods. Why do you say at least five gods exist in Huaxia?"


    "You should have seen the Moon Goddess. That one is a young god. Her appearance is equal to her age. She is in her late twenties or might be just thirty years old. The reason she looks younger is that that was her peak of strength. As she ages, her face will remain that young forever, and her talent is heavenly defying. That¡¯s why whenever she leaves the country, there is no way that her grandfather will let her out with someone protecting her. Only a more powerful god can protect a young god like her."


    "Haven¡¯t you checked her usual group of four? The other lady is called Tan Bingyu. She is in her forties or beyond. This is the princess of the Hidden Tan Clan. There are two others who are also by her side. No matter what we do, we can¡¯t find the identity of these two men. However, there are rumors that the two men beside the Moon Goddess are from the outside. They are gods who descended into this world to pick up the beloved daughter of the heavens, the Moon Goddess, with them. These two are most likely gods, more powerful than the God of Xia and the Moon Goddess, bringing them up to the three gods. There are at least five gods in Huaxia."


    "This is a sure deal. After all, the one who killed the son of the king from the C country is one of these men. He is capable of destroying a plane with just his hands alone and can walk in the sky as if it¡¯s a flat surface. I have saved a recording of this event. Please see it for yourself, your majesty," said the old minister, who gestured for his subordinate to pass a tablet playing the recording from the satellite to the young ruler.


    At first, the young ruler was calm until he finally saw what the old minister had told him. Seeing it happening and just listening to the story are different. At least one can still deny the latter, but no one can deny the former unless the video is fake. However, seeing how old the video property is gives enough proof that it¡¯s a satellite video recording. After putting the tablet down, the young ruler took a deep breath.


    He said, "Senior is correct. Huaxia is indeed a dangerous country. Now I know the reason why the senior left your country in a hurry. With how the king of C-country hates Huaxia for killing his son, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t take revenge. A counterattack from God. Can a mortal even defend against them?" The young ruler looked tired despite this realization.


    Knowing that his people are still in Huaxia, he must give them a stern warning not to offend the Moon Goddess. It is better if they didn¡¯t offend anyone from that country, or else their B-country might disappear from the face of the earth.


    The young ruler said, "I guess we have to prepare treasures as gifts. Gods wouldn¡¯t care much for money."


    "That¡¯s a correct decision, your majesty. After all, the Yue family, led by the Moon Goddess, is the richest in the mortal realm," said the old minister.


    The young ruler was stunned. "Really? She is richer than the royal family of the Sand Country."


    "He is also the sand country¡¯s foreign princess," the old minister added.


    This time, the young ruler was speechless. How can there be such a powerful woman in this realm?


    ¡ª


    Back in Huaxia


    Taiyang had returned from his mission and saw Yue Xuexia waiting for him with an angry face. Beside her, his original, Shen Jueyang, is already kneeling on the ground. It seems that in the end, the two of them were caught doing things in secret and angered Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Oh, you¡¯re finally back. Jueyang said you came out to catch some prey to be cooked in the kitchen. Where is it?"


    "Em..." Taiyang sneaked a glance at his original body, which avoided his gaze, and knew that he must find a way to save himself in this situation.


    Yue Xuexia already knew that Taiyang had left to kill someone and was only scaring him. Though she already told them to ignore that bastard from the C-country, in the end, they still went for it and killed them. She was already busy enough with the world conference. She couldn¡¯t understand why a normal company gathering ended up being something similar to the world conference.


    Taiyang, in the end, also knelt down and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Xue¡¯er. Shen Jueyang ordered me to eliminate that fat bastard. I only planned to humiliate that fat pig, but after hearing what he said about throwing a toy at us or making you his slave, I couldn¡¯t control myself and killed him."


    "So, you killed him cleanly, didn¡¯t you?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Taiyang felt even quieter when he was asked this question and said, "I think I felt something watching me from space? That can¡¯t be human, right?"


    Tan Bingyu, who came out to hear these words, said, "Of course, it cannot be human. I can either be an alien or a satellite recording what you have done. Haha~, Mistress, let¡¯s starve them."


    "Good idea," said Yue Xuexia while looking at the two gluttons who were trembling because of these words.


    Taiyang hugged Yue Xuexia¡¯s leg and said, "No. I¡¯m so hungry flying around. It wasn¡¯t even my intention. I just couldn¡¯t decline Shen Jueyang¡¯s command. Please pity this hungry soul~ Xue¡¯er~"


    In the end, Shen Jueyang kicked Taiyang off the plate for hugging Yue Xuexia¡¯s leg long enough to annoy him.


    "Let go, you brat!" Shen Jueyang said.

 Chapter 375: World Conference (1)

    Chapter 375: 375: World Conference (1)


    A few had passed since the last incident that happened in the Crowned Regent Hotel. A lot of people heard about what happened on the scene and after the scene. It can be said that the representative for C-country, Prince Gerard¡¯s private jet, had crashed on its way back to its country. However, none of the other personnel believes this is a coincidence, and behind everything else, most of them think that this death had something to do with Huaxia. However, with the authorities of Huaxia not speaking, there is no way to ask or condemn them.


    The world conference will be happening on the plateau, or the blessed land owned by the Moon Goddess. Most of the guests were picked up at the hotel by the car prepared by Tan Bingyu. All drivers of these cars are cultivators, who will show them the way. A huge illusion array welcomed the group of guests. They were all brought over to a cliff; at least that is what their eyes were saying.


    There are some who panicked, seeing the cliff, and caused a commotion inside the car. In reality, the whole process was streamed live. That¡¯s why everyone online had also seen the cliff and how the cars had driven through it without hesitation.


    Some of the guests and the ones watching the stream screamed when they saw the car drive through the cliff. However, the moment they opened their eyes, the next second, the whole scenery had changed. They saw an island floating in the sky surrounded by clouds. This is the plateau owned by the moon goddess. The area itself was magical. They saw cultivators wearing ancient robes, farming, and flying with their swords.


    But what truly caught their eyes was the floating plateau not far from them. It was like they had entered a magical world. There are some guests who believe that this is another illusion and run out of the car to touch everything. There is one guy who even jumped on one of the cultivator farms on the side and felt the warmth of the living.


    The guest said, "Eh? You¡¯re warm. There is a heartbeat. This is all true?!"


    "Let go, you pervert!" said the man who was suddenly hugged by the foreigner.


    Because of the difference in size, the latter felt like being hugged by a huge bear. Barely able to move and breathe. However, the strength of the two differs. After all, the former is a mortal, while the other is a cultivator. The guest was immediately restrained by the cultivator. The cultivator pretending to be a driver stepped in and explained everything.


    "Brother, Brother, forgive him. He just wanted to check if you are alive or an illusion."


    "Hm? Is it because of the Illusionary Defensive Array at the entrance?" The cultivator mumbles and finally lets go of the bear like a man. He looked at the puppy eyes this man is wearing on his face, looking at his flying comrade working to move the produce of their own lands.


    The cultivators on duty today were warned by their sects and clans about the guests and were asked to treat them amiably if they weren¡¯t that bad. This bear-like man looked like a child who dreams of wanting to fly.


    "Wow, they can fly. I wonder if I ask, will they let me fly with them?" murmured the bear like a man.


    The cultivator who was hugged sighed and pulled out the sword on his back with a few gestures, enlarging it enough to let two adult men stand on it. He first stood on it and looked at the bear man.


    "Stand on my back and hold on to me. If you fall, I will watch you turn into a pancake," said the kind cultivator with a stern face but a soft heart. The people with the bear-like man frown at his words as if offended, but the bear man himself was excited like a child and stood behind him, holding on to his waist.


    The bear man said, "Let¡¯s go! Fly!"


    Sigh~


    The cultivator, seeing the excited look of the man on his back, once again sighed. For some reason, he felt more tired picking up some fruits and vegetables on the farm than entertaining guests like this. Before taking off, he said to the cultivator beside him, "I will bring him over to the plateau once he is finished getting excited flying around."


    "Then I will leave him to you, Senior Brother," said the driver of this group.


    Before their eyes, they saw the man and the bear-like alien flying towards the sky with the sword alone. Now, most of the guests believe they have entered the fairyland of the Huaxia country, and all of the people in this land are those who have been trained to become gods. A lot of this kind of scene happened at some kind of place inside the blessed land. There were those who took a lot of pictures as well. They were all amazed by such a treasure land and couldn¡¯t hold back the greed showing in their eyes.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that everything was under surveillance, and those who planned to scheme against this country were all listed by the cultivator pretending to be servants around the guests. Finally, just below the floating plateau, a few mutated big eagles and swans were waiting for the guests. These are their rides towards the floating land above their heads.


    "They can control mutated animals?! This is insane. Don¡¯t these beasts hate humans?"


    "They must have a way to control or tame them."


    "I wonder if we can exchange something for this skill?"


    The feeling of riding mutated animals that were known for their ferocity had once again shocked the foreign guests. They were looking at each other as if they couldn¡¯t believe that the things in front of them were all real.


    "Look above! Is that the sun and the moon showing at the same time?!"


    "The sky is split between morning and night, but it¡¯s only 1 in the afternoon!"


    Their minds were blown away by the next event. Before their eyes, they saw the sun and the moon existing at the same time, and the sky was split between morning and night. Finally, the cultivator controlling the mutated birds answered the question that lingered in the minds of these guests. They had been seeing such a scene whenever the Moon Goddess and the Sun God were staying at the plateau. Normally, they would hold back their domains at all times. But this time, they were showing this domain to show the strength of their country towards other countries.


    The cultivators said, "Don¡¯t be afraid. This floating plateau is the abode of the Moon Goddess. What you are seeing right now is the domain of the Moon Goddess and the Sun God, who was with her. They are truly controlling the sun and the moon."


    At this point, all the guests were terrified. For one to be able to control the day and night like this, are they still human? No, they can only be called gods! No wonder they said that the Moon Goddess is a powerful being. She might look like a human in form, but in reality, she is as powerful as the gods in their minds.


    As the mutated birds approached the clouds, they split, revealing the treasure island behind them. But what left them magical is the starry night and galaxies they didn¡¯t notice, thanks to how powerful the existence of the sun and the moon is. This is the starry path of Xia Lianyu¡¯s domains. He used this domain to divine things and looked through the fates of the people who wanted their destiny to be checked.


    "How can there be a starry sky in this place? There is even a galaxy mixed in it!"


    "This is... God Xia¡¯s Star Path. I heard that he used these stars as a medium of divination, using star divination to peek into the future," another cultivator explained.


    ROAR~


    All of a sudden, before they disembark on the land, a few huge dragons came flying beside them. These are Long Shendi, Long Huangdi, and some elders of the Azure Dragon Tribe. They had also sent a representative to this conference. The foreigners were once again stunned. This is the real dragon race, and they saw with their own eyes how this huge dragon morphed into a human after landing on the land.


    "Dragons? It¡¯s the Dragon Race of Huaxia."


    Some cultivators saluted and clasped their hands before these seniors. In the eyes of the human race, the dragon race is not only their protector but also their ancestor. That¡¯s why almost everyone in Huaxia revered this race.


    "We greet the Dragon Ancestors! Xia Ancestor!"


    "Everyone is finally here. Follow us inside closely. The Moon Goddess and the Sun God were waiting for you to arrive," God Xia Lianyu said.


    He personally led the way with his wife, who also caught the attention of the guests. Standing beside her was the Elf King Andromeda, who couldn¡¯t leave his daughter behind to meet these greedy humans. As expected, another murmuring was heard.


    "Oh my god! Is that an Ancient Elf?"


    "But I heard they only live in the Moonlight Forest."


    A cultivator said, "Don¡¯t get it wrong. These seniors aren¡¯t elves that live in the Moonlight Forest. One is the wife of God Xia, and the other is the ancestor of the Xia Clan. The Xia Clan possessed an ancient elf bloodline, though only Madam Xia is the remaining pureblood and got married to God Xia."


    "Ancient Elf Bloodline. So not only dragons, but elves also exist in Huaxia!"


    In the end, they can only follow after God Xia, the ancient elves, and the dragons towards the interior of the plateau, where they will meet the Moon Goddess in the rumors and the unexpected existence of the Sun God that appeared by her side.

 Chapter 376: World Conference (2)

    Chapter 376: 376: World Conference (2)


    The guests from the other countries were finally brought over to meet the Moon Goddess and the Sun God. For this event, Yun Luan and Shen Jueyang intentionally wore ancient robes, looking like immortal fairies and gods in the eyes of the guests. Most eyes fell on this pair, as they both possessed features beyond what mortals can possess. It was as if the gods and goddesses had truly descended. In reality, it wasn¡¯t only them who were stunned. Even the cultivators in the area, including the dragon race, the Xia Clan, and the Elf King Andromeda, fell into a daze.


    Elf King Andromeda¡¯s thoughts upon witnessing such a familiar scene.


    ¡¯It¡¯s this scene again. The Immortal Sun God¡¯s strong and majestic presence was enough to overwhelm everything before him. However, at that time, there was no one by his side. At this moment, he finally realized the difference between the former Moon Goddess and the current one. He didn¡¯t notice it before as he only saw the lazy and busy version of Yue Xuexia.¡¯


    ¡¯However, things are different at this moment. Yue Xuexia possessed her usual languid expression. Looking like a lazy cat sitting on a chair about to fall over. But one couldn¡¯t ignore her presence. Her elegance and grace added up to that confidence and indifference within those silver eyes. She looked like an Empress who was powerful enough to the man with the Emperor¡¯s presence beside her.¡¯


    ¡¯This is completely different from the timid moon goddess that he knows. The Moon Goddess before is like an innocent little girl in the body of a goddess. Innocently annoying, weak, and likely to cause trouble anywhere. She is so selfish that even the other gods before felt that the Immortal Sun Emperor had married the wrong woman as his empress. However, the Moon Empress in front of him right now possesses a presence that can match and even overwhelm the current Immortal Sun Emperor. This is a real Goddess of the Moon. Indifference and the embodiment of laxness and night itself. Overwhelmingly powerful under the Moonlight as she is the only light under the dark sky.¡¯


    Yue Xuexia looked around and noticed her grandfather and grandmother in the crowd. A gentle smile appeared on such an expressionless yet gorgeous face, making those who were watching unable to help but gasp in disbelief. How can there be such a beautiful woman existing in this world?


    Gasp!


    Even the man beside him looked stunned, as if he had never seen his empress smile like this. Unfortunately, this lady is truly no longer her empress. As his empress, the former Moon Goddess, had died in the Immortal World a long time ago. It was he who couldn¡¯t accept in his heart that the current Moon Goddess no longer loved him unconditionally like before. As if he had lost something extremely important to him due to his choices and actions. If there is someone who can be blamed, it can only be him.


    The Elf King Andromeda mumbles, "The current Moon Goddess is truly different. If she ascended to the Immortal World, more gods would definitely chase after her. The Immortal Star Emperor will not be the only rival. Will that bastard be able to protect her from them, though? No, maybe she doesn¡¯t need his protection. This little girl has lost her heart. Her love is only for her family and friends. As for a partner, that part was sealed by the heavenly dao itself."


    Beside him, his daughter, Su Hialun, heard his words and looked stunned. "Father, what do you mean my Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t have a heart? Did you mean she is hurt?"


    "No, this is not an injury. This meant she had given up all her love for her future spouse. She had given up to the heavens the heart to love a person. However, she retained her love for her family and care for her friends. I don¡¯t know why she did this, but... If you think of her past life¡¯s experience, she must have chosen this to protect herself and her family. After all, the person she hates and her enemy used to be the person she loved the most and the person who loved her the most,"


    the Elf King Andromeda said.


    While everyone else was still dumbfounded by the sudden smile from the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia stood before them. With a light clap of her hand, chairs and tables were created by the trees before their eyes, and puppets in the form of moon elves served each table like a little fairy that serves the Fairy Queen. However, these Moon Elves were created from her power and had no real identity other than being born under the domain¡¯s control.


    "Welcome, guests from all over the world. I am the Moon Goddess. My name is Yue Xuexia. Have a seat, and we can begin the conference that involves the world. The guests from the other races had long arrived."


    With a light wave of her fingers, the cloud moves away, showing the other representative of the unique races. The Elf, Monkey, and Fairy races from the Moonlight Forest had to kneel before her. The sea monster race, the dragon race, and the sand giant race had saluted her as well. The other races, some acted politely while the others were dumbfounded. They never would have expected an immortal god and the reincarnated moon goddess to appear on such a small star.


    Afraid of being roasted by the unreasonable Immortal Sun Emperor, they can only force themselves to salute the two.


    Collectively, they all sent their greetings. "We greet the Immortal Sun Emperor and the Celestial Moon Goddess!"


    The human race, who had just arrived, never expected that all the unique races reported in the world had truly sent representatives to attend this world conference. Now, it can be said that it was only thanks to the Xia Clan that the human race wasn¡¯t considered the weakest race present at this conference. Those who are watching the live stream are all shocked by how grand the World Conference is at this moment. This is the first time they had seen countless races gathered in one place.


    After saying the opening remarks, Yue Xuexia returned to her seat and even yawned. The rest will be left for Shen Jueyang and Taiyang to handle. Shen Jueyang gestured with his eyes for Taiyang to take over while he kept serving Yue Xuexia, who was beside him. He is completely disinterested in the conference itself.


    Taiyang took over and stepped in front while everyone took their seats. Some races who had connections with the Immortal World instantly recognize him. Even though he was grinning like a friendly boy, those who knew him trembled. That¡¯s the great general who was directly under the Immortal Sun Emperor. He is another ruthless god who kills anyone his king tells him to. However, for the human race, he looked no different from an ordinary boy.


    Taiyang said, "Hello, I shall take over. My name is Taiyang. I am..."


    "Brat! Don¡¯t stand there and let the adult do the speaking!"


    "That¡¯s right! Who allowed you to go there?!"


    "Someone took him away. How embarrassing!"


    What these mortals didn¡¯t notice is that this young man called Taiyang never looked at them as if looking at the living. Instead, in his eyes, they are no different than ants. Those mortals he can treat amiably are only those who are connected to Yue Xuexia. As for the rest, there is just dust in his eyes. Seeing that Taiyang was losing his smile, those who knew him couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Those from the dragon race couldn¡¯t help but mumble, especially those dragon kings. "How can they treat that ruthless man in such a way? Do they have more than one life?" asked Long Tianhong.


    Long Tianhei said, "Looking at how young the vessel of the great general is, he will be looked down upon by these mortals. I just hope he doesn¡¯t kill too much."


    "Maybe the Immortal Sun God will stop him if he kills too much. It is better to kill a chicken to warn the others," Long Tianlan said.


    As expected, the moment Taiyang completely lost his smile, he moved his hand, and all those who spoke up felt something grabbing their heads and said, "I am the God of War who served directly under the Immortal Sun God, Taiyang. Those who speak against me just now, die!"


    Thud!


    Gyaaa~~


    "It¡¯s a head! The head is alive!"


    However, before he can crush the heads of those humans, their heads fall off their bodies, and screams echo in the whole area. What is surprising is that these heads were still alive, but they were detached from their bodies. This terrified the others more.


    Shen Jueyang noticed what kind of technique Yue Xuexia had just used and asked, "Xue¡¯er, since when have you learned to control space techniques?"


    "Studied it for a while. I still can¡¯t directly open a space, but using it to cut space is still possible," said Yue Xuexia while picking peeled grapes and munching on them. "Yangyang reattached their heads for them and continued the meeting."


    Hahaha~


    Taiyang¡¯s bad mood was gone just like that, and he picked up the rolling living heads and threatened them quietly before reattaching their heads to their bodies. After doing it over for a while, Taiyang also showed his power. With a light punch, the mountain not far from them exploded, making those who spoke up just now tremble in fear at this moment. As for those who are watching, they truly didn¡¯t expect that Huaxia possessed that many gods. The existence of the Sun God is shocking in itself, and now there is another War God. Huaxia had caught the attention of the world itself just from this one world conference.

 Chapter 377: Gift from the C-country

    Chapter 377: 377: Gift from the C-country


    The response of Taiyang to the words of the guests who seemingly looked down on him greatly terrified them. Without the interference from the Moon Goddess, those who had reprimanded Taiyang just now would have had their heads exploded under his actions. The way the Moon Goddess saved them is one of a kind as well. Who would still be alive after being beheaded? But such a fact was proven as a few guests got their heads detached; however, they are still alive and returned to normal when their heads were reattached.


    Such an inhuman way of showing their powers. It made almost everyone in the hall speechless, both in fear and awe. They finally believe that these people are gods who have their lives in their hands. In these beings¡¯ eyes, maybe their little lives were nothing, no different from a toy. Even those from the other races were dumbfounded. Who would be like the current Moon Goddess, capable of controlling not only the domain of the moon but also space?


    There is also the ability to control the lightning and wood thanks to her maternal and paternal bloodlines. Yue Xuexia was capable of using her Lightning God Physique, and this alone shows she is capable of using the rare lightning attribute. Though only a few of them knew about it. If they knew, they might treat the Moon Goddess as overwhelmingly powerful.


    Taiyang continued his words and finally explained why they were gathered here today.


    "The reason everyone here was gathered is simple. As you know, the existence of those who are born with abilities or have awakened some started to awaken. Those who are called cultivators in this country, those who are called heroes or supernaturals in other countries, and more. There are all kinds of abilities and powers. There is no way it was only this country that was hiding these abilities, and there¡¯s more from your side, right?~"


    The playful tone of Taiyang made everyone nervous, but of course, not just anyone is willing to share their secrets. There are those who had close ties with Huaxia and knew that the strongest ability this country possessed was cultivation. Most of the people here right now are leaders, and they are the most scheming people in the world. How can they not understand what the words of Taiyang are trying to say?


    The first ones to move are those from the Sand Country, who had sent their crown prince, Rasheed, and the young minister, Junna.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "We are willing to give away the ability to control the sand in exchange for either the ability to cultivate immortality or the ability to tame mutated animals!"


    "If that is not enough, giving one oasis will also be included in the contract," said the young minister called Junna.


    The other country almost couldn¡¯t believe itself when it heard the offer this country had made. The ability they had offered is the main secret of the sand country, aside from the Snake God and the Sand Giants, who had become their allies. Murmuring within the area had gotten louder, but aside from the Sand Country, the others still hesitated.


    Tan Bingyu appeared on the Sand Country¡¯s table and asked, "As for the first country to express trade with our country, we are willing to offer both the ability to cultivate and the ability to tame mutated animals for the things you have mentioned."


    As expected, the Crown Prince of the Sand Country and his young minister were delighted to be the first ones to speak, while the other country felt that they had missed the big opportunity before their eyes. The second one to speak up was the B country, which was led by the man called Kirk. Their unique ability is wood control, as they are a country created within the forest and gain civilization.


    Kirk spoke up, "We are willing to become this country¡¯s vassals! In exchange, we want the opportunity to meet the Divine Doctor!"


    Everyone in the area was stunned. They never expected there to be a country willing to become someone else¡¯s vassal country. As this means, the whole country will be the servant of Huaxia. But upon hearing their request, they realized that the Divine Doctor is also in this country, leaving the other country envious.


    The indifferent Sun God finally spoke, "Who told you that we know where the Divine Doctor is?"


    Lowering his stance before the Gods of Huaxia, Kirk and his people kneel on one knee before saying, "Answering to the God of the Sun, we have a minister who has speculated everything through the information he has gathered all over the world. Though he wasn¡¯t one hundred percent sure about the divine doctor being in this country, he is at least 70 to 80 percent in agreement that the divine doctor is in Huaxia."


    "Interesting! However, the talk about becoming a vassal was something you couldn¡¯t decide at all. Tell your ruler and that minister to come to this country. If they believe in us, they will come to fulfill your request as long as the payment is bountiful, and I shall agree. I am the Divine Doctor," the Moon Goddess declared.


    This revelation was more than enough to shock everyone in the world. Moreover, this is a live broadcast. There are more and more people who couldn¡¯t believe that the Moon Goddess is the Divine Doctor. However, upon seeing that no one from Huaxia was surprised, it seems they all knew but kept it all secret.


    Just the fact that no one in this country divulges this information shows how much they respect the Moon Goddess. There are still some countries that couldn¡¯t believe this, but the Sand Country, which was saved by the Divine Doctor herself, had taken a stand. To make it believable, Yue Xuexia had chosen among the guests who were suffering from a terminal illness but were cured by her on the spot. It was only at this time that everyone in the world believed that she was the Divine Doctor.


    ¡ª


    In the B-country...


    The young ruler and the old minister were watching the livestream. Though they had guessed that the Divine Doctor was in Huaxia, they still never expected that it was the Moon Goddess herself. However, the old minister believed it was faster than everyone. Now, there is an answer to how the Sand Country was able to resolve its crisis during that sudden pandemic. It was resolved because the Moon Goddess was there at that time. Also, that foreign princess of the Sand Country, called Princess Moon, was most likely her as well.


    The old minister said, "Though I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Doctor was the Moon Goddess herself, the fact that we are being summoned means that she is willing to save us."


    "We should go. As long as there is the probability that she is willing to save your father, the payment might be heavy as well," said the old minister.


    The young ruler said, "As long as Father can wake up, I am willing to exchange anything!"


    "Then shall we make preparations to fly to Huaxia?" The old minister said.


    ¡ª


    Back to Huaxia...


    The sudden revelation of the Divine Doctor¡¯s existence had almost caused chaos. There are lots of dying people in the world, and those in wealthy countries are many. However, no matter how much they demanded the divine doctor save them, she wouldn¡¯t cure all of them at all.


    The Moon Goddess had declared, "It, unlike the other doctors, chooses my patients. I will not save a sinner, so beware, or you might die under my hand instead. If you want to be treated, come to Huaxia. I will only accept patients for this month, as for the next time I will accept one, it might depend on my mood."


    Seeing the cold glint within those eyes made those people on and off the camera realize that the existence of the Divine Doctor is no different from gods in their eyes. After all, this is a doctor who can even cure gods and deities. The commotion in the area had calmed down under her cold gaze, and finally, the world turned quiet.


    The Elf King Andromeda was amazed. He never would have expected to witness the day when the moon goddess would possess such majesty enough to overwhelm everyone in the area.


    He mumbles, "She truly possessed the bearing of an Immortal Empress, and she might become the strongest Immortal Empress in existence."


    Though the only ones who heard this ancient elf¡¯s words were those from the Xia Clan and the dragon race, they collectively looked at the young lady standing with elegance and grace before all the powers in this world. She looked so majestic that her presence alone was enough to handle the troublemakers.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Yangyang, you may continue."


    Taiyang was about to take over when a video call from the C-country was made. Everyone was stunned to see and hear the voice of this country¡¯s ruler. This is the leader of the first country that was deported out of Huaxia for offending the people of this country.


    Ring. Ring.


    Tan Bingyu looked at her mistress, asking if they needed to answer this call. Of course, the call was done in a broadcast, allowing us to know what the C country¡¯s ruler wanted to do.


    The ruler of C country said, {Who would have believed that the Moon Goddess of Huaxia is so young? As expected, everything that had happened on screen was nothing but a hoax. An AI manipulates video. Hahaha~}


    Everyone in the area looked at the man talking on the screen like a stupid fool, but what he said next left them dumbfounded.


    {Either way, since you had killed my son, your whole country can accompany him in hell. I had sent such a nice gift to your country.}


    All of a sudden, at the table where the leaders of Huaxia had gathered. An urgent message was sent to them.


    [Leader, the C country had used a nuclear bomb on us. It is now falling on our country, and the target is the coordinate where everyone is right now! ]


    Long Juedi exclaims in shock, "What did you say?! A nuclear bomb is falling on us!"

 Chapter 378: Nuclear Bomb

    Chapter 378: 378: Nuclear Bomb


    Hearing about the news of the nuclear bomb about to fall on Huaxia, no one from the country was actually afraid. But for the other humans, it means others, especially the mortals from different countries. The different races weren¡¯t afraid as well, especially since they saw that the Immortal Sun Emperor was with them. There are simply too many gods in his country to be destroyed by a human weapon.


    The mortals from the other countries were panicking when they heard the news about the nuclear bomb. It was treated as an emergency by the authorities of this country, Huaxia, but it didn¡¯t mean they were afraid. They just didn¡¯t expect a madman to do such a thing that could start a war in any country.


    "A nuke?!"


    "Had the C country gone insane!"


    "It¡¯s too late to leave now!"


    "I don¡¯t want to die."


    The face of the C country¡¯s ruler was laughing, seeing the chaos happening at the world conference. There are also those who remain calm in the face of this life-threatening danger. Those who are from Huaxia and those who believe in Huaxia¡¯s strength. Among these people was the foreigner who looked like a bear, and the first to ride on the sword with a cultivator from this country was fearless before the nuke.


    He scolded his subordinates and said, "Sit down and wait. Can I ask for a refill of the tea and snack?!"


    A cultivator from the Hidden Tan Clan happily served such a fearless man. They served another pot of spiritual tea and flower pastries.


    "Lord, is it truly alright not to leave? If it¡¯s the Lord alone, you should be able to escape before the nuke falls," a servant of this foreign man said.


    The bear-like man, who looked like all brawls, unexpectedly smarter than others, said, "Look at the Gods of Huaxia when they heard about the nuke¡ªa few looks full of disdain, indifference, and devil-may-care attitude. In short, that kind of attack is something they never care about or something that would have affected them."


    The three dragon kings appeared before the Sun God and Moon Goddess. It looks like two baby dragons and one adult dragon are appearing before the two divinities seated at the main seats.


    "My Lord, what do you like us to do?" asked the Azure Dragon King, Long Tianlan.


    Shen Jueyang didn¡¯t respond right away and looked at Yue Xuexia. He asked, "What do you want to do, Xue¡¯er?"


    "Can we return that thing to them and let it fall in their country instead?" Yue Xuexia asked nonchalantly, but everyone in the area was silent at this question. This is no different from asking if Shen Jueyang can destroy the C country.


    Shen Jueyang smiled a bit as he looked at the clear eyes of Yue Xuexia and her expressionless, beautiful face.


    "Alright. As you wish, I will do as you desire," said the Sun God.


    Seeing the silent God of the Sun finally making a move, the three dragon kings who were under his command were waiting for his orders. On the other hand, the rest were silently waiting for what he wanted to do, and the others were praying that they would not die under this nuclear bomb.


    Shen Jueyang commanded, "The dragons will keep this land safe. I will grab it before it falls."


    Then he disappeared and appeared in the sky above Huaxia. His robes flutter in the surge of the wind, and the sun brightens by his presence. Everyone was watching, floating in the sky. This itself rendered most of the guests dumbfounded. Seeing is believing. When they first watched the battle at the seaside before, they thought that maybe it was all AI-edited videos. But now, seeing it with their eyes is a different story.


    One of the media outlets used drones to stream the situation live on screen. They wanted to know how this godlike man would resolve the situation, which is considered a deadly situation for this country. Everyone waited until they finally saw the nuclear bomb falling on their land.


    "Here it comes!"


    No one knows who shouted these words, but it was enough to make almost everyone in the area look above their heads and watch the falling bomb that was about to hit the country. The situation was so tense, and everyone had varying reactions. There are those who are afraid and close their eyes, waiting for the result. Some, despite their fears, look up and raise their heads proudly. They believe that the gods of this land will be able to protect them.


    The three dragon kings made their moves and morphed into their dragon forms. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, three huge dragons appeared in the sky. One of the shades of the sky, looking larger than the other two dragons, wrapped itself around Huaxia, while the red and the black dragons, which are a bit smaller, used some kind of spell to create a barrier around the whole country. This is the scene that was witnessed by everyone in the area.


    However, most of them keep their eyes on the man standing in the sky above like a majestic emperor overlooking the whole world valley, reaching out his hands, and a pair of golden-red dragons made of his aura wrapped themselves around the falling nuclear bomb. The big explosion everyone is expecting didn¡¯t happen, and no tragedy befell Huaxia.


    Everything had turned calm while waiting for something to happen. They even saw one of the golden red dragons eat the nuclear bomb, but it didn¡¯t detonate. They were dumbfounded and speechless by such a scene. Just one man truly stopped the strongest weapon the humans had created. It was like a toy under the control of this man. They were all stunned.


    Shen Jueyang calls, "Taiyang."


    Taiyang, who was on the plateau like everyone else, jumped towards the sky and stood beside the Sun God and saluted, "Your subordinate is here."


    "Take this toy back and return it to its owner," Shen Jueyang commanded. "Only the country involved must suffer."


    Taiyang said, "As you ordered!" He jumped on the head of the golden red dragon, who ate the nuclear bomb and flew away. As for their destination, it is obviously the C country. This is something the ruler of the C country has used against them now. Now, with Shen Jerusalem¡¯s command, it shall be returned to its owner the same way it was thrown at them.


    Among the media within the Huaxia, there are cultivators, and they immediately flew out to follow the God of War. This is to ensure that everyone will know what happened to the C country that had caused all these attacks against Huaxia. Shen Jueyang finished his job and returned to the side of Yue Xuexia, who didn¡¯t look in a good mood. He knew that she was feeling bad for the people of the C country; returning that bomb the same way it was given to them is the same as attacking that country with their own weapons.


    That means if no one was able to stop it like what Shen Jueyang had done then, the C country will disappear from the map. However, this is the consequence of their actions. No one can blame Huaxia for retaliating the same way.


    Shen Jueyang asked, "Is it truly what you want, Xue¡¯er? I can still have Taiyang destroy it instead."


    "No. It must be returned. I know what kind of weapon and effects that thing is. If we were not around, Huaxia would have perished under it. My family, friends, and the country itself would be gone. What they did is something that cannot be forgiven. As for the innocent lives in that country, they can only blame their ruler for being the ruthless one."


    "Do not do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself."


    "This is something they deserved and something that must be done."


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s words resound in the whole area as she looks at everyone before her. Whether it was the humans or the unique races. Under that calm and indifferent gaze of the Moon Goddess, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They knew that this was a warning. Something everyone who is here and witnessed everything must remember.


    As for that C country, they can only pray that the nuclear bomb they created will not be too powerful to erase their existence from the map. However, like the Moon Goddess said, this is something they need to pay for, and the cost for it is truly heavy. But they couldn¡¯t blame the country of Huaxia and could only blame themselves for being stupid.


    The Moon Goddess said, "I am a bit tired. You guys can handle the rest."


    She stood up and walked towards her house without looking back. Seeing this, Shen Jueyang can only leave the rest to the Dragon race and the Long Clan. He then followed Yue Xuexia and took his leave as well. After the Sun God and Moon Goddess disappeared, the hanging sun and moon in the sky had faded, leaving a natural sky with a light glow, signifying that it¡¯s already almost late afternoon.


    Long Juedi took the stage, and no one among the guests or other races had complained. Just the fact that the dragon race was around, no one would dare to make a move in the current situation. That is well, unless they wanted to become the second C country and have their land disappear from the map. The Long Clan explained the situations of the possible invaders from the world beyond and how to classify their strength and compared it to the strength of the people on this star.


    The more these people learn about this fact, the more terrified and uglier their faces are. Who would have expected that aside from their world and this solar system, there are more undiscovered worlds beyond, and these people like to invade other worlds for resources? If they are weak, they can only be exploited. Thus, most of these countries exchange a lot of their own for the knowledge of cultivation. They need to make early preparations before they arrive.


    On the evening news on the same day, a video of C country being destroyed by its own nuclear bomb was shown. The figure of Taiyang getting off the dragon¡¯s head and flying towards the C country, wrapping around it, and forming a barrier to prevent the spread of the explosion was seen by everyone. That day, C country is no more.

 Chapter 379: Vassals

    Chapter 379: 379: Vassals


    The world conference ended with an anticlimactic ending. Most countries only exchange their resources for basic knowledge of cultivation. Only three countries had stayed in Huaxia, wanting to become allies of Huaxia. These three countries are the Sand Country, the B Country, and the N Country, led by that bear-like foreigner. It was decided that the leaders of these countries would sign the vassal contract with Huaxia. The leaders will be on the same level as the leader of Huaxia. The only one above them is the being that reached godhood.


    If by chance the other three countries can bear a god, they shall be on the same level as the Xia God, Xia Lianyu at least, and the Dragon Gods. As for the real heads, it can only be the Sun God and the Moon Goddess.


    A few days after the problem with the C country was resolved. Most countries decided not to antagonize the country of Huaxia and focus on spreading the knowledge of cultivating in their lands. The news about outsiders (aliens) had frightened them, and they had to make sure they would still be able to fight back when that time comes.


    As for the Sand, B, and N countries, after signing the alliance treaty with the leader of Huaxia, Long Juedi, they are finally once again invited to the floating plateau of the Moon Goddess. This time, only the leaders and one subordinate were allowed to meet the Moon Goddess, Yue Xuexia.


    From the B country, the young ruler and the old minister represented their land. The N country was represented by the bear-like foreigner and his confidant, and the last one was represented by Crown Prince Rasheed and the young minister Junna. The young ruler of B country is named Alfar, and the old minister is called Old Fen. As for the bear-like lord of N country, he is called Silver Rainfield, and his close confidant is called Riley.


    Now, six people were led by Tan Bingyu towards the mansion on the plateau. When they arrived, they saw the Moon Goddess from before wearing modern clothes napping on her hammock while being fanned by Shen Jueyang. As for Taiyang, he is bathing the spiritual pets of Yue Xuexia after losing a game of go with her.


    Shen Jueyang was the first to notice them and gently woke up the sleeping Yue Xuexia on the hammock. His majestic demeanor from before had faded as he wore modern clothing that was similar to the one Yue Xuexia was wearing. Though there are not a couple, Yue Xuexia never minds having a couple of clothes with others. She wears the same thing with her family and relatives.


    Maybe in her eyes, even though she can¡¯t love Shen Jueyang as a man, treating him like family can be done. Shen Jueyang also didn¡¯t mind this, as he only wanted to treat her with all the kindness he had never given to the former Moon Empress in the past.


    He said, "Xue¡¯er, your guests have arrived."


    On the hammock, Yue Xuexia languidly opened her eyes and looked at the six guests led by Tan Bingyu. As soon as the Crown Prince Rasheed saw his foster sister, he immediately grabbed the gifts his young minister, Junna, was holding and ran towards Yue Xuexia.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Sister Moon, I brought you gifts. Half of it is from the children of the Sand Giant Tribes. They say they miss you a lot. Also, we found new diamond mines in the country. Father said to give you the one where a pink diamond was mined. There is also a gift from my second brother. He said that the second queen had woken up, and she woke up normally without worries. He bought you an island and wants me to send it over. Also..."


    The chatty crown prince didn¡¯t even notice that his Sister Moon was dashed as if half asleep. Only when Shen Jueyang sent a cup of milk tea did she wake up completely.


    "Brother Prince, you are talking so fast. Speak slowly. Aren¡¯t you talking about the gifts from the sand giant¡¯s children? Where is it?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Pfft!


    The young minister Junna laughed as he couldn¡¯t believe that his king said a lot, but Princess Moon only heard the first few sentences he had said. In the end, he got a kick on his shin while his thick-skinned crown prince repeated what he had said just now. It was as if he was used to the kind of personality of Princess Moon.


    "Ignore that bastard. Sister Moon, these are all gifts from the family. Accept them, please," said Crown Prince Rasheed.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t think much, as this Brother Prince is always like this when it comes to gifts. When she tried to reject it before, the crown prince almost cried. Now she can¡¯t reject it even if she wanted to. Who would love seeing a man older than you cry like a child? At the very least, she doesn¡¯t like seeing it. With a wave of her hand, all the gifts from Crown Prince Rasheed had disappeared.


    The sand country was taught by the Snake God how to use this kind of space artifact and actually receive one from his master, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by it. However, those from B and N countries were shocked. Such a magical item¡ªif possible, they wanted to have one too.


    Silver Rainfield, the lord of N country, said, "Goddess, if you have an item similar to what you have and you have a spare, please sell it to me!"


    "My lord, please don¡¯t be rude," Riley, Silver¡¯s confidant, said to his lord.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t mind the open and direct personality of Silver Rainfield and responded, "I have spares, but not much. If the others are interested in it, I can give it to you to become Huaxia¡¯s allies."


    She then looked at Crown Prince Rasheed and said, "Do you like the same thing, Brother Prince? The Snake God should have given you one as his disciple."


    "I¡¯m okay with it. Having a spare is good as well, or is there a different kind?" Crown Prince Rasheed asked.


    The Moon Goddess said, "Giving you a weapon is also alright. Both artifacts are in grade anyway. Not much difference."


    These six had learned so much about cultivation. This includes knowledge of realms, grades of artifacts, and all. So they knew that for this world, even a gold-grade artifact is considered rare. Yue Xuexia¡¯s willingness to give an artifact of that grade made me feel their difference from the other country that didn¡¯t become a vassal of Huaxia.


    Crown Prince Rasheed said, "Alright, I want the weapon instead!"


    "Um, I¡¯ll go get it for you then," said Yue Xuexia as she yawned and got off her hammock.


    After she left for the warehouse, the atmosphere in the area had suddenly turned quiet, and these guys were a bit tense. Of course, Shen Jueyang noticed the tension and had to speak up to lighten the mood in the group.


    Shen Jueyang said, "As long as Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t deem you as enemies, I will not make a move on you and treat you like air. There is no need to be that frightened."


    These are just casual words from the Sun God, but for these mortals, it¡¯s like an amnesty, making them feel more relaxed in his presence. It didn¡¯t take long for Yue Xuexia to return carrying a few things with her. She gave two small boxes to the leaders of B and N countries, as well as a manual that fits their land. As for the crown prince of that sand country. Yue Xuexia gave a pair of scimitars and another book. Inside the small boxes is a space ring with only the size of a big room, but for mortals, this much is already considered a treasure.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The manuals are just extras. They will help your country specialize in one thing, and this one thing is among the important things for what will unfold in the future. Whether you succeed or not will depend on your own understanding."


    The three leaders of their own countries immediately grabbed the manual given to them. Shen Jueyang noticed what kind of manuals those are. These are basics from some skill Yue Xuexia gained from the system, and she has made a manual for it. The content is so basic, but this knowledge is already beyond what this world possesses.


    Yue Xuexia knew that to fight against an outsider, she and Huaxia alone would not be enough. These three had signed a contract of vassals with this country, and they cannot betray us, the master. Thus, to increase the strength of the vassal countries, Yue Xuexia thought of this. That is why she had given them a manual that fits their country the best. For a country like the sand country, which is full of minerals and raw materials, she gave them the basics of armament creation. Taken from her godly-tier skill for making artifacts, also fire control for better enhancement, and the making of weapons.


    For the B country, which is surrounded by fertile land, she gave them a manual derived from her experience as a divine doctor as well as a book with a list and description of healing and poisonous herbs. She wanted them to become the main source of common and immortal herbs. If they can learn pill refinement from the other sects in Huaxia, then they should be able to specialize in healing, farming, and pill making.


    Lastly, for the N country, she had given them a manual for taming because their country is surrounded with wildlife. To become a country of beast tamers, a basic manual about ancient taming was given away. As well as how to become a body cultivator who fights more with physical strength instead of qi. For this country, this fits them the most.

 Chapter 380: Leaving the Mortal Realm

    Chapter 380: 380: Leaving the Mortal Realm


    The manuals are a great surprise for these people who will lead the countries that become vassals of Huaxia. They wanted to serve under the country, which would bring more safety to their lands, and wanted to gain benefits as someone who is allied to a country full of gods. However, they didn¡¯t expect to be treated this well by the Moon Goddess. These manuals, when mastered, can bring their country onto a new path in which they can excel on their own. No matter what, without trust, it¡¯s hard to receive such heaven-defying gifts. However, it was given to them. An artifact and manuals¡ªthese are things that are enough to change the world.


    Among them, the one who understood it the most was the old minister from the B country. Though he is also happy to receive such treasure, the hidden meaning behind it meant that the future had to change for them to survive. Yue Xuexia had been observing the people in front of them, and only one had understood the meaning of her actions.


    Yue Xuexia said, "This senior here, I think you have a lot of questions. I am willing to give you answers if you ask them all now."


    The old minister stared at the Moon Goddess and was amazed by how broad her mind is. All of her actions had a certain meaning or goal to them. Giving away such priceless manuals had its own reasons, and this is what worried this old man.


    He finally asked, "I ask the goddess if this manual shows what our role is in the future battles?"


    Yue Xuexia was stunned only for a moment, and likewise, Shen Jueyang showed an interest in this human as well. With that one question, it shows that he had understood the meaning of those manuals and why they were given to them.


    Shen Jueyang commented, "Xue¡¯er, this human is not bad. If we are going to be away for some time, this one can help us handle the stabilization of this realm. It¡¯s a pity that he can only live for less than 5 years."


    "It¡¯s better to extend his life. Is a hundred enough? But his spirit roots seem to be average," mumbled Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, "It¡¯s not like we plan to be away for a whole century. A few decades should suffice."


    The conversation between the Sun God and the Moon Goddess left the other guys dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe they would hear a casual conversation about extending someone¡¯s life span like this. Their conversation is too calm, as if asking one what they wanted to eat for lunch. Even the person being the subject of the two divinities¡¯ conversation was rendered speechless.


    Crown Prince Rasheed asked, "Sister Moon, can you extend someone¡¯s life span?"


    "Don¡¯t you know about Longevity Pills?" Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang said, "How can you not know? You went to attend the auction in the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall. Their main attractions are those pills. Didn¡¯t you get some?"


    Crown Prince Rasheed commented, "That one that tasted like mint?"


    "Sigh~ once your majesty hears about this, you¡¯ll be dead, your highness!" The young minister Junna said. He can still recall the crown prince who treated that longevity pill they paid much for as candy and ate it on the spot after exchanging it.


    The crown prince of the sand country said, "How can you say that? I was testing for poison."


    Everybody in the area looked at him like a wastrel. They couldn¡¯t believe someone would treat such a life-saving pill and eat it as a candy. That is a heaven-defying medicine that can extend someone¡¯s life.


    Pfft~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright, stop teasing him, Jueyang."


    "So that one I just ate, it doesn¡¯t have that kind of miraculous effect, right?" asked Crown Prince Rasheed.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No, not really. The one sold in the Crimson Cloud Hall only increases one¡¯s life for 3 to 5 years."


    "Oh~ it looks like I will get scolded," said Crown Prince Rasheed as he looked at the sky, about to cry.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Well, I still have some spares. I can give each country two Longevity Pills. However, be aware. These kinds of pills cannot be easily eaten. You can only eat this kind of pill three times in your life. It¡¯s not like you can become an immortal by eating this as candy. Once you eat three, no matter how many Longevity Pills you eat, it will no longer extend your life. So, don¡¯t waste it anymore, Brother Prince."


    "I promise that it will not be eaten by his highness indiscriminately," said the young minister Junna.


    Shen Jueyang waved a hand, and six small jade bottles appeared on the table, and each person was given one. Though there seems to be an extra one in front of the old minister of the B country.


    He said, "Eat, old man. This one is specially made. It can extend one¡¯s life by 50 years. However, you must eat it in front of us, and there shall be one task you will have to do for us. This is a personal task and not for your country. The task will not be anything like betraying the current country you are in and moving to Huaxia."


    "The only task is for you to keep the power balance of this world for at least a decade. Are you up for it?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    The old minister called Old Fen hesitated for a moment and looked at his current young ruler, who just smiled and said, "Old Fen, this is something you deserve. It seems your retirement must be postponed for now."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Old Fen made a decision and finally ate the pill. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, the old man with a wrinkled face, white hair, and a long white beard slowly returned to his youth. This old minister was in his eighties. After eating the Longevity Pill that extends his life, his appearance reverted to his youth when he was only in his thirties, and everyone was shocked. Such a miraculous effect was witnessed by everyone and shocked most of them.


    Crown Prince Rasheed cursed, "Fuck! Thank God, I only ate one that reverted me to my youth for five years. Wouldn¡¯t I return as a toddler if I accidentally ate one with a fifty-year effect?"


    "Please, his highness, let¡¯s stop eating things without thinking," said young minister Junna as he himself felt terrified of such a possibility.


    Upon seeing the effect, Old Fen, who returned to when he was in his thirties, kneels before the Moon Goddess and the Sun God. He made a vow to keep the power balance of the world for 30 years upon request. For someone smart, even if he doesn¡¯t have much strength as a person, it would still be easy to manipulate things as long as he works with Huaxia in keeping the powers in this world balanced. He had an inkling that the two gods in front of him had an intention to leave their realm. That¡¯s why they asked for his service to keep things in order while they are away.


    Their meeting had ended well, with both sides getting what they wanted. After lunch, the guests had taken their leave after bidding farewell to the Sun God and Moon Goddess.


    As for Tan Bingyu, she had long disappeared after sending the guests in. She started helping Taiyang with the bathing of the spiritual pets. They had gotten too big, especially the black-winged tiger, Yueyue. He is no longer a cub but a young adult tiger. His size can be controlled by his skill of shrinking. However, his original current size is that of a big bus. Though he chose to remain the size of an adult lion, just so he could sleep inside the mansion of his mistress.


    Once the guests are no longer around, Yue Xuexia, who had just finished handling her company, mumbles, "I guess it is time for me to say goodbye to my friends."


    "You¡¯ve finally decided?" asked Shen Jueyang.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Everyone had finished tying up their own loose ends. I need to finish mine too."


    With this decision, Yue Xuexia finally decided to spend some time with his friends. As for their pets, before leaving, they will be left in the Xia Clan¡¯s territory. After all, she had fed all their family¡¯s dogs and cats enough pills to help them mutate and extend their lives longer than normal. They had gotten stronger and bigger as well. They can work well as guardian animals for the Xia Clan.


    The Yue family are pet lovers. They have so many dogs and cats in their care. However, they couldn¡¯t bring them all as they headed to the Cultivation Realm. It¡¯s better to leave them in the care of their relatives, at least until they return. The Xia Clan will be taken care of by Baiyue and Long Tianhei, who volunteered to stay at the Xia Clan¡¯s territory.


    It took a whole week before Yue Xuexia finished saying her goodbyes to her friends and even went to Korea and left a few years¡¯ worth of gifts for his nephew. She actually invited her friends if they wanted to go with them. Unfortunately, most of their partners are mortals who just entered cultivation, and they themselves are not that strong. That¡¯s why they all decided to stay.


    On Yue Ruxia¡¯s side, one of her best friends, Gou Yura, and her brother, Chen Yuki, decided to come with them. Chen Senya and her husband, Zhen Rian, were unable to come as they were about to have a baby. They are unlike the Gou siblings, who love adventure itself.


    When the month was finally over, everyone had gathered at the Xia Clan¡¯s ancient mansion in preparation to leave the Mortal Realm.

 Chapter 381: Teleportation Portal

    Chapter 381: 381: Teleportation Portal


    At the Xia Clan¡¯s Mansion on the top of their private mountain.


    Almost all those who planned on going had gathered in the mansion. This includes the Yue family, who all planned to go. The two masters from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall, Elder Xiao and Elder Yun, also come with their disciple, Lin Chiyu. The direct bloodline of the Hidden Tan Clan is all coming, including Tan Huangyu, to find his wife¡¯s corpse or at least a remnant. He also wants to take revenge against the Snow Clan. Tan Shenyu is also coming. In his case, he is still praying that he can find his missing wife. He hopes in his heart that she is still alive. There is also Cultivator Fu Wanyi, who plans to visit his clan, and Elder Kun, who plans to return to the Starfield Sect with Xia Lianyu.


    While Yue Xuexia and her sisters were bidding farewell to their dogs and cats, who had mutated thanks to all the pills Yue Xuexia had fed them, these little ones had sentience. Unfortunately, their realms are still too low, and they cannot be brought with them to the Cultivation Realm. After all, the minimum limit for one to enter that dimension is to be at least at the Innateness Realm.


    It was decided that Baiyue would stay in the Xia Mountain to protect the clan. Long Tianhei also decided to live with him and promised to protect Baiyue. Only then did Yue Xuexia agree to let the obsidian dragon king stay over.


    Long Huangdi said, "Are you guys ready? If so, let¡¯s head to the teleportation portal."


    With the Long Clan leading the way to the only portal. The only portal that is connected to the Cultivation Realm was found in the only ruin in Huaxia. This land was under the ownership of the Long Clan and is protected by the Dragon race.


    Taiyang stares at the teleportation portal and mumbles, "This is a high-grade teleportation rune. How could it exist in this small star?"


    "The dragons must have made it," Shen Jueyang said.


    The elders focused on the youngsters.


    Xia Lianyu said, "When we walked through the teleportation portal, you would open your eyes in a new world and would most likely fall from the sky. To those who can¡¯t fly yet, keep the flight talisman that was given to you. It can be used to control your fall."


    Elder Kun had given the flight talismans and map to the Gou Siblings and other young cultivators who couldn¡¯t even fly without a flying artifact. These children were given a flight talisman just in case they forgot to use their flying artifact in fear of falling. This flight talisman activates on its own when its wearer is in a state of falling.


    Seeing Yue Xuexia extending her hands, Xia Lianyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Darling, you¡¯re the most powerful among the young generation. You will not need these talismans."


    "Oh, I thought Gramps was giving them all to the younger generation," said Yue Xuexia.


    Xia Lianyu asked teasingly, "Do you need it?"


    "Just give it to the others as spares," said Yue Xuexia. As for Baiyue and Mengyue, it was decided that they would stay with Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia as protectors. After all, it was unknown if they would get separated as they passed through the portal. However, the elders had already warned them that they would definitely be split.


    Elder Kun had also distributed spirit stones to all the young disciples and explained. "This is the currency used in Cultivation. It¡¯s called spirit stones. It is categorized into three levels: low, mid, and high grade."


    "Low-grade spirit stones look like this glass shard. Hundreds of these low-grade spirit stones are equal to one mid-grade spirit stone. Hundreds of mid-grade spirit stones are equal to one high-grade spirit stone. Don¡¯t be a fool by paying too much. Observe your surroundings first and always be vigilant," Fu Wanyi said.


    Everyone was wearing an ancient robe so they wouldn¡¯t look out of place in the cultivation realm. In this realm, modern things are rare, as they deny the modern civilization used by the Mortal Realm.


    Tan Shenyu added, "Also, do not mention that you are from the Mortal Realm, and keep the Starfield Sect token given to you. Remember, in the cultivation realm, you guys are to pretend to be members of the Starfield Sect. However, do not use it to scare people."


    "Though the token is real, if a real member of the Starfield Sect saw you, they would definitely interrogate you. Once that happens, tell them that you are with the Supreme Elder Xia Lianyu, and they will definitely not make things hard for you. Do you understand?" Elder Kun asked.


    "We will meet at a place called Starlight Pavilion. It is an inn and is also owned by the Supreme Elder, so you will be safe as long as you show your token to them. Those tokens had a remnant aura of the Supreme Elder, and they can protect you three times against any cultivator lower than the God Transformation Realm. Don¡¯t lose it. That¡¯s your life-saving item."


    "Yes, Elder Kun!"


    Papa Yue was clean as he held Mama Yue¡¯s hand. It was said that there is a possibility of one being teleported together as long as they grasp one another. But this usually only works in pairs. Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia did the same thing. Same for Grandma Su and Grandpa Xia. However, Yue Xuexia had no plans on holding anyone¡¯s hand, and no one questioned it. After all, she is powerful enough to survive on her own.


    The robes the Yue family is wearing have moons, stars, and lightning designed on them. It showed their mixed blood connection to different clans and groups. Grandpa Xia wore his old dark blue robe with a starlight pattern as the supreme elder and made one similar for his wife with a yellow shade. Papa Yue made one with a lightning and moon motif for him and his wife. His robe is black, while Mama Yue wears a dark green one. The Yue siblings wore a moon-motif robe. Yue Jixia wears white with a silver design. Yue Ruxia wore pink, while Yue Xuexia wore a deep red one. Tan Bingyu wore her old robe from when she was still with the Heavenly Sword Sect; as for the rest, they wore ancient robes with either plain colors or other patterns.


    Among the younger generation, the one who was most eye-catching in this kind of clothing was Yue Xuexia, who had to wear a veil to hide her face to avoid annoying things coming for her. Thanks to her cold demeanor, it would be hard for people to approach her. There is a Starfield Sect¡¯s token and a moon-shaped token wrapped around her waist. The moon-shaped token was given by Papa Yue only to her daughters and wife. This is the Immortal World¡¯s Immortal Moon Palace¡¯s token.


    Taiyang and Shen Jueyang noticed it and realized that this person might be the reincarnation or a clone of the current Moon Emperor of the Immortal Moon Empire in the Immortal World. The man with the Royal Lei clan¡¯s bloodline but married into the Yue family, which is his wife¡¯s clan.


    After all the preparations were made, everyone finally decided to use the teleportation portal.


    "Let¡¯s go!" said Xia Lianyu.


    The Long family sees them off until, ever since, one of them passed through the teleportation portal.


    Long Juedi asked, "Father, do you think they will be alright? I heard that Uncle Xia and Uncle Tan had lots of enemies in that realm."


    "I am more worried about how many clans and sects will remain in the Cultivation Realm once they offend the Moon Goddess. With how protective the Sun God and the War God are of her, anyone who dares to offend her will not end well," said Long Huangdi.


    Recalling how the Sun God stopped the nuke with one hand and how the War God destroyed one country in just a day made Long Juedi and Ling Wen forget all the things they were worried about.


    Ling Wen commented, "They won¡¯t destroy the Cultivation Realm, will they?"


    The Long father and son have no comment: "...."


    ¡ª


    In the Cultivation Realm, Starfield Sect...


    Inside the Sect Master¡¯s room, Xing Kunlun, who was meditating just now, suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed them at a certain horizon within the galaxy before him. He had divined that the missing Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect was about to return.


    "Qiuya," he calls.


    The first elder of the Starfield Sect had appeared in the sect master¡¯s hall.


    "Qiuya is here. What are your orders, Sect Master?"


    "I have done a divination and found out about Shixiong¡¯s return. Make sure to welcome them well. Inform the sect to let the disciples descend into the city, and if they find people wearing the token of the supreme elder, politely invite them to the Starfield Sect. Do not use force," Sect Master Xing said.


    First elder, Xing Qiuya, responded, "Also, tell them to never offend people wearing a moon-shaped token on them. Those are the Moon Goddess¡¯s family members."


    "The Moon Goddess has arrived in our realm?!" Asked the first elder in shock.


    Sect Master Xing Kunlun said, "Not only her. The Sun God and his War God will also be arriving."

 Chapter 382: Lost in the Forest

    Chapter 382: 382: Lost in the Forest


    After passing through the teleportation portal, everyone felt a heavy and fleeting feeling of nausea. In that split second, everyone had disappeared on the spot, and the Long Clan deactivated the portal, keeping a guard on it just in case someone used it to return to this world. The feeling of using this portal is no different than passing through a tunnel-like space where they were dragged into another dimension with a force beyond their control.


    Those whose hands were linked, keep this connection to avoid being split up. The transfer to the next realm was done instantly, and the next moment they opened their eyes, they were no longer in the blue star but on some kind of floating land that was three times bigger than the earth¡¯s surface.


    Yue Xuexia opened her eyes and saw herself falling from the sky. The feeling of falling this way is no different from skydiving in her case, and she even yawned as she enjoyed the breeze. She looked around and saw that this cultivation realm was similar to the description of ancient times. There are no modern buildings or roads. Only full of forest, a small part of cultivated land, farms, and more. The only mystical things in this place are those floating islands with majestic, structured ancient mansions and palaces.


    She looked around and saw some light falling from a distance, like her. But the distance is uncertain, and she didn¡¯t even know who that person might be. Yue Xuexia decided to take her time. Staring at the land that gets nearer to her face, Yue Xuexia finally uses flight to prevent herself from bumping the ground and turning into a meat paste. She landed successfully in some kind of forest with glowing trees.


    Yue Xuexia looked around and noticed that this forest was too eerily quiet. She pats the dust off her robes and pulls out her Divine-grade Moon Severing Fan just in case an enemy appears. She walked in the forest, picked a lot of immortal herbs on the way, but still found no one. Not even a beast or a human. It can be said that whatever danger this forest has, it didn¡¯t affect her match. After all, she is a Huashen (God Transformation) realm cultivator. In the cultivator realm, the strongest can be said to be only at the Mahayana (Void Refinement) Realm, and these people can be counted on one hand.


    She enjoyed herself as she picked up many immortal herbs on the way and even carried a basket for easy picking and carrying. Yue Xuexia was about to fly and find the exit until she heard a commotion happening not far from her. It seems that there are some people who are fighting in that area where the fighting sounds can be heard. Yue Xuexia seemed interested as she noticed some sounds of a sword hitting something. With a quiet step, she disappeared on the spot and appeared near the area where the commotion was happening.


    There she saw a huge white lion the size of a bus being surrounded by some young cultivators holding swords and fighting against the huge white lion. Three men and two women. There is a sword token hanging around their waists. Moreover, one of them is someone Yue Xuexia had met before. It¡¯s that annoying brat named Qi Shiru. But unlike his 3rd-level Qi Refinement realm before, he is now at the 9th-level Qi Refinement realm. However, this boy¡¯s senior brother and senior sister are not around.


    Qi Shiru said, "This Peak Foundation Realm White Lion is too powerful! Let¡¯s retreat for now!"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Qi!" The other four disciples responded to his command.


    However, as if knowing that they were planning on escaping, the White Lion chased closely after them. Yue Xuexia was watching the show while sitting down on a tree branch near the fight when Qi Sirui ordered a retreat. Some disciples saw her eating tanghulu from her storage ring and watching their fight like some kind of play.


    One of the young disciples, despite not seeing Yue Xuexia¡¯s face behind the veil, shouted at her.


    "That cultivator over there! It¡¯s dangerous! Please leave with us!"


    "What?! There is really someone!"


    "Oh no, the White Lion noticed her!"


    ROOOAAARRR~


    Qi Shiru, upon seeing that the White Lion was no longer chasing them but was about to attack the lady at the tree branch holding a tanghulu in her right hand and a basket in her left, tried to turn back and take her away. But what happened next left them dumbfounded. The lion paw, which was about to slap the veiled lady away, was easily stopped by her left hand. Even the Peak Foundation Realm White Lion was speechless. However, its instinct is telling it that this little human was so powerful. Even more powerful than the Beast King of this forest.


    Yue Xuexia squished the soft paw of the huge lion and enjoyed it quite a lot.


    "Hm~ so soft~ squishy! You can become a cute mount for my siblings; however, you are far too weak," said Yue Xuexia.


    The White Lion whimpered as it was afraid of being killed by such a powerful human. It looked at Yue Xuexia with tears. Yue Xuexia felt like a big cat was acting coquettish before her.


    "You can understand human language?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Rwar~


    Yue Xuexia was still squishing its paw and thought of something. "Okay. If you get me something like herbs or fruits that seem useful, I shall spare you. How about it? You must come back fast, though, or I will roast you."


    Roar~


    Yue Xuexia raised an eyebrow and said, "You won¡¯t escape. Alright, I will wait for you here. Come back soon."


    The white lion at the peak foundation realm runs off somewhere with Yue Xuexia waving its hand towards it. Qi Shiru and the other young disciples with him carefully approached Yue Xuexia and clasped their hands as they greeted her.


    "We thank the seniors for saving us!" Qi Shiru said.


    Yue Xuexia looked at them and jumped down from the tree, making the disciples flinch. They held their weapons and looked at Yue Xuexia vigilantly. However, Qi Shiru warned them not to move. It wasn¡¯t until Yue Xuexia stood before Qi Shiru that everyone¡¯s nervousness faded a little, as she seemed to have no intention of harming them.


    Qi Shiru somehow felt that this pair of silver eyes was something he had seen somewhere. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t remember. He is about to ask about the senior¡¯s name this time when he suddenly hears her ask him.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "How is your senior sister¡¯s condition after I have removed the Gu?"


    Qi Shiru was confused by the question at first but then finally recalled his senior sister, Fu Lili, who was saved by the Divine Doctor in the Mortal Realm. He recalled that the divine doctor¡¯s eyes at that time were also this shade of silver.


    "Ah! It¡¯s you! Divine Doctor!" Qi Shiru exclaimed. "Divine Doctor, you come to the Cultivation Realm?"


    Yue Xuexia remained indifferent when her side job was revealed and said, "Um, I just arrived today. I fell into this area and got separated from my companions. Also, don¡¯t call me Divine Doctor. My surname is Yue."


    "Forgive me, Miss Yue. As for your question before, Senior Sister Fu is alright now. After you cured her, her cultivation realm had increased a lot. She is now at an early stage of Innateness," said Qi Shiru.


    Yue Xuexia said while taking something out of her storage ring, "That¡¯s normal. Your senior sister is especially talented, and Gu had been parasitizing her for years. She would be in the Jindan realm if Gu wasn¡¯t placed in her."


    "Master also said the same thing. It¡¯s because of the Evil Sect!" said Qi Shiru.


    Suddenly, one of the disciples pulled their senior brother¡¯s robe and said, "Senior brother, aren¡¯t we retreating? Is she truly the divine doctor who cured Senior Sister Fu?"


    Qi Shiru was about to answer when the white lion reappeared with a few herbs in its mouth. The young disciples under Qi Shiru tremble as they feel that this white lion has changed into something more powerful. Even Qi Shiru was frightened; after all, the one that appeared before them was a Golden Core realm White Lion.


    "J-Jindan (Golden Core) Realm White Lion. Isn¡¯t this the beast king of this area? Run!!" Qi Shiru said.


    But Yue Xuexia just stared at the white lion that appeared before her without fear; instead, it was the white lion who was on guard towards her.


    Yue Xuexia smiled and said, "Are you the elder brother of the little one from before? Is this the immortal herb he promised?"


    The White Lion nodded its head and placed the immortal herbs he picked on Yue Xuexia¡¯s outstretched hand. Seeing the rare immortal herbs in her hand, Yue Xuexia was happy.


    "Alright, this is enough. But you gave me too many, and the children behind me injured your brother. Forgive them, okay? I will give you these healing pills in exchange," said Yue Xuexia as she opened the cork of the jade bottle in her hand towards the White Lion.


    The White Lion was shocked by the purity of these healing pills, and it was even enough to heal his hidden ailments. He accepted the gift from Yue Xuexia and rubbed himself on her before once again disappearing into the forest.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What a cute little guy."


    Behind her, Qi Shiru and the young disciples finally sighed in relief. That¡¯s a Jindan realm Beast King, and even his senior brother Mo couldn¡¯t defeat it. But this divine doctor that used to be a mortal before made the beast king rub itself to her as if thanking her.


    Qi Shiru couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Miss Yue, just how high is your cultivation realm?"

 Chapter 383: Entering a City

    Chapter 383: 383: Entering a City


    The sudden appearance of the Beast King of the Fantasy Forest had caught Qi Shiru and the young disciples with him off guard. Just when they thought they would all be killed by the Golden Core realm¡¯s White Lion, something even more ridiculous happened. This Beast King picked up the immortal herbs and gave them to a young lady. In the end, they were spared and watched the Beast King leave.


    After the Beast King had left, Qi Shiru once again approached the Divine Doctor, Yue Xuexia. She was currently busy checking on the herbs she received and placed them inside her basket.


    "Miss Yue, how high exactly is your cultivation realm? Even that beast king didn¡¯t dare to kill you just now," Qi Shiru asked.


    Yue Xuexia just picked up her basket and said, "Well, somewhere around the strength of the Beast King just now."


    As expected, as soon as she answered this way, the cultivators in front of her were shocked and started talking to one another as if she didn¡¯t exist. There is no use whispering among themselves, as Yue Xuexia¡¯s realm was so profound that she could even hear the small buzzing of insects within the large forest.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Can I ask what you guys are doing in this forest and where this place is?"


    "This is the Fantasy Forest¡¯s outer region. That Peak Golden Core White Lion is the beast king of the outer region of this forest. We actually have a mission to get at least an 8th- or 9th-level Qi Refinement beast, but that foundation realm white lion ambushed us. As you can see, we had no other choice but to fight against it," explained Qi Shiru.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Can you bring me to the city? I wanted to find my companions."


    "Of course, we don¡¯t mind. However, we would like to complete our mission first," said Qi Shiru.


    Yue Xuexia looked at him and the children behind Qi Shiru, who were all staring at her curiously. Then, finally, speak, "If you want to venture into the forest, I suggest that you guys take a bath and change your clothes. There is something on you that attracts beasts; that¡¯s why you were attacked by a foundation realm White Lion beast."


    Qi Shiru and the disciples with him didn¡¯t expect something like this. Now that they thought about it, on their way to the Fantasy Forest, some mount and spiritual beast would linger their eyes on them, which was unusual. When they had just entered the forest, they were surrounded by mutated animals. If what the divine doctor had said was real, this means someone put whatever that thing is to attract monsters on their bodies and has been waiting for death this whole time.


    "Go find a river. We will wash up first before resuming our mission!" Qi Shiru said.


    The group looked around and found a clean river. There are some white, milky fish in this river, and Yue Xuexia caught some for lunch. With Yue Xuexia joining their group, the ambush from the beasts of this forest lessened a lot. They had changed their clothes and helped with cleaning the fish, and started cooking for the group as well. They sat around a bonfire waiting for the fish by the grill to be cooked.


    Qi Shiru asked Yue Xuexia, "Did a lot of you come to this realm?"


    "Not much. Just my family, friends, and our subordinate," Yue Xuexia answered.


    Qi Shiru said, "I see. Did those two come with you? The Hidden Tan Clan Princess, Senior Sister Tan, and that scary man from before."


    "Are you talking about Sister Bingyu and Yangyang? They¡¯ve also come, but they might have been summoned somewhere instead," said Yue Xuexia.


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were grateful that they were saved by Yue Xuexia not only once or twice but thrice. Because of this, they were friendly towards Yue Xuexia.


    "Miss Yue, we will definitely bring you to the main city and help you find your family."


    "The nearest city is the mortal city under the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As long as we ask around, they might be able to tell us where your family and friends are.


    "Thank you. Then I will leave it to you," said Yue Xuexia. She was smiling, but because of her veil, no one saw her smile.


    Qi Shiru asked, "By the way, why are you wearing a veil?"


    "Oh? This veil? This is something Sister Bingyu gave to me. They said I should wear a veil to avoid getting stalked by people," said Yue Xuexia.


    A female cultivator said, "Senior, since there aren¡¯t any strangers around, you can take off your veil."


    Yue Xuexia thought for a moment and finally removed the veil. As expected, the moment her real face was revealed, both men and women were stunned by her beauty. No, they can hardly meet her eyes because she looks so exquisite, making it hard for them to speak. In the end, Yue Xuexia once again wore the veil, hiding her beauty under it. It took a while before everyone woke up from the shock.


    The two female cultivators approached her and seemed to be interested in her beauty products.


    "Senior, you are so beautiful. Is there a secret?"


    "Your face is flawless and smooth. On the other hand, my skin has been rough from training under the sun for a while."


    "Are you asking for my beauty routine? I just used the cosmetics I made myself. I have some spares I will give to you for our first meeting," said Yue Xuexia, and she brought out two pouches with floral patterns and passed them to the ladies in the group. "This is handmade. I will give you the recipe on how to make it so you can make your own."


    "Senior, is it hard to make it?" A female cultivator asked.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "No. It is just mixing herbs with a perfect ratio to get the result you want. Moreover, the ingredients are just common herbs, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with you."


    The group rested for a while before resuming their journey to the other region of the forest. On the way, Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t help much and focused on gathering herbs. On the third day, the group finally killed a 9th-level fire bear and is preparing to go back. Their journey back to the forest is similar to when they are hunting. Most of these disciples possessed a flying artifact; thus, they only needed to fly back to the main city. Yue Xuexia used her fan to fly with these groups.


    ¡ª


    It only took an hour for them to reach the main city. The city had built towering walls and gates. There are also some guards who immediately salute upon seeing Qi Shiru and others wearing the white robes with sword patterns at the edge, showing that they are from the Heavenly Sword Sect. But they stop Yue Xuexia, who is following them.


    The guards said, "Please wait, esteemed cultivators. We need to check this lady¡¯s token of identification."


    "This lady is our guest, so there is no need for a token," said Qi Shiru.


    The guards were reluctant but still agreed to the words of the Qi Shiru, who looked like an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, just as they were about to walk in, they were blocked by another young man wearing a white robe with a fire pattern on it. This is a disciple from the Crimson Fire Sect and had a grudge against Qi Shiru himself.


    "Hahaha~ Qi Shiru, I can believe someone like you, who is from the Heavenly Sword Sect, would break a law just for a lady of unknown background. What will you do if she is a spy from the evil sect?"


    "Don¡¯t be rude to our guest, Hou Liang! If my Senior Brother Mo and Senior Senior Fu heard you saying that their benefactor is an evil sect spy, they will never forgive you!"


    said Qi Shiru.


    Once everyone heard that the veiled lady in dark red robes was an acquaintance of the famous pair from Three Sword Peak, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at her more. However, despite all the stares falling on her, her posture and elegance remain. Her calm demeanor and indifference made her seem like someone with a noble standing, and those who were staring at her couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads as if they were afraid of offending her.


    Sigh~


    "It¡¯s okay, Qi Shiru. I only need to show a token to identify myself, don¡¯t I? There is no need to skim the laws of this place for something so simple," Yue Xuexia said.


    Qi Shiru recalled that his senior brother had given his token to her. "That¡¯s right! Senior Brother Mo had given you his token. You can use that, Miss Yue!"


    "That token I have given to Sister Bingyu, as she told me she had lost her old token before. Don¡¯t worry, I have another one here," said Yue Xuexia as she removed the token from her grandfather and gave it to the guards at the gates.


    Their reactions, however, were too vivid as they looked at Yue Xuexia with shock on their faces. The guards at the gates immediately fell to their knees as they returned the token given to them by Yue Xuexia back to her.


    The guards said, "Please forgive our rudeness! We didn¡¯t expect that the lady was someone connected to the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect!"


    "You can enter the city, my lady. No, esteemed fairy! Please forgive our rudeness!"


    "Thank you," said Yue Xuexia as she took back the token from her grandfather and hung it at her thin waist once again.


    "Starfield Sect? She is someone from the Starfield Sect!?"


    "Moreover, someone connected to the Supreme Elder! Oh my god!"


    Even Qi Shiru and Hou Liang were dumbfounded. It can be said that the Starfield Sect is one of the strongest sects in the whole Cultivation Realm. Even though the Heavenly Sword Sect can only be considered second to the Starfield Sect.


    Qi Shiru asked, "Miss Yue, what is your connection to the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder?"


    "Him? He is my grandfather. Is there something wrong?" answered Yue Xuexia.


    Everyone in the area who heard her response exclaimed, "GRANDFATHER!?"

 Chapter 384: Heavenly Sword Sect

    Chapter 384: 384: Heavenly Sword Sect


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s sudden confession about her relationship with Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder left almost everyone shocked speechless. Hong Lian, who had dared to stop them, heard about this and fainted on the spot. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had offended someone from the strongest sect of this world.


    Thud!


    The other disciples of the Crimson Fire sect called in shock, "Senior Brother Hong!"


    "Hm? What happened to him?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Qi Shiru said, "Nothing. He just has low blood pressure. Let him be his junior brother and junior sister. Is there a place you wanted to go to, Miss Yue?"


    "A place to rest. Then I will think of what I want to do after that. Is there a house here that can be rented?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Qi Shiru said, "Miss Yue, there is no need for you to rent a house. You can stay at the Heavenly Sword Sect to rest. We can provide you with a place to stay while you are here. I¡¯m sure that Shizun (Master) will love to meet you. She had been wanting to meet you after she heard that you saved Senior Sister Fu¡¯s life."


    "I don¡¯t like crowds," said Yue Xuexia.


    Qi Shiru said, "I can arrange a quiet place for you if you wish to!"


    "Alright! I can stay in your place until Sister Bingyu comes over," said Yue Xuexia.


    Qi Shiru and the other disciples with him were delighted that Yue Xuexia had agreed to stay over at their sect. During the short hours they were together, they knew that she was not only strong but also knowledgeable. There is that cosmetic she made true, Pill Refinement, and also her identity as the divine doctor. Adding the fact that she is the granddaughter of the Starfield Sect, she is more than welcome to become an important guest.


    The group finally entered the city, and almost everyone was watching them. They felt envious of how lucky the Heavenly Sword Sect is for being able to invite the granddaughter of the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, who is said to be one of the Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Cultivation realm. On their way, Yue Xuexia and their group weren¡¯t in a hurry to go to the sect and wandered around the city market.


    Yue Xuexia had become the center of attention. Not only because of her identity but also because, despite her appearance being covered with a veil, almost everyone couldn¡¯t move their eyes off her. Every single thing about her speaks elegance. From the way she walks, her demeanor, as well as her indifference. It will be hard to ignore her among the crowd, and that¡¯s how powerful her presence is.


    In just a day, most of the sects and clans in this area knew that the granddaughter of the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had become a guest of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Yue Xuexia learns about the few facilities that interest her. The Pill Hall is connected to the Medicine Clan and Crimson Cloud Pavilion, which is connected to the Crimson Cloud Sect. This Crimson Cloud Pavilion is an auction hall like the one in the Mortal Realm. Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t know if they had a connection to the two elders and Lin Chiyu she knew.


    ¡ª


    Arriving at the Heavenly Sword Sect...


    Qi Shiru and the young disciples with them were shocked when they returned to the sect. Unexpectedly, upon entering the gates of the clan, their master, Guan Yueyi, was waiting with them, together with their senior brother, Mo Jue, and their senior sister, Fu Lili. Qi Shiru actually forgot to inform them about Yue Xuexia because he and his junior brothers were busy blocking all the bad guys who wanted to approach Yue Xuexia. Not only were these men persistent. They are also annoying as hell. They noticed that Yue Xuexia had no interest in entertaining them and was ignoring them the whole time.


    "Master! Mo Shixiong! Fu Shijie! Why are you here? Are you waiting for us?" Qi Shiru said.


    Fu Lili smiled and twisted her junior brother¡¯s ears and said, "Lady Yue is such a special guest. Why didn¡¯t you bring her over to rest as soon as you returned to the city?"


    "Miss Yue, we¡¯ve met again. I haven¡¯t thanked you enough for saving Fu Shimei¡¯s life," said Mo Jue as he clasped his hand and bowed his head towards Yue Xuexia.


    Yue Xuexia helped the man up and allowed him to raise his head. She said, "That favor has been repaid with the treasures you have left behind. That is more than enough as payment."


    She looked at the gorgeous aunt standing beside Mo Jue and Fu Lili, who had been observing her since she arrived, and said, "I wonder what this Daoist would wish to say. You kept on staring at me. Is there something wrong?" Her words were polite; however, Yue Xuexia showed no fear towards this Mid Jindan Realm cultivator staring at her.


    "Shizun~"


    Fu Lili grabs her master¡¯s sleeves and calls to her worriedly. She didn¡¯t want her master to treat her savior as some kind of spy who came over to see them.


    Guan Yueyi¡¯s thoughts while staring at Yue Xuexia before: ¡¯This young lady definitely had qi in her. However, she couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation. I am not even sure if this lady is a spy or not. Is it truly okay to invite someone with an unknown background as a guest of her peak?


    She only woke up when Guan Yueyi heard her disciple calling to her.


    Guan Yueyi finally made a move and clasped her hand to greet Yue Xuexia, but unlike Mo Jue, she didn¡¯t bow her head, as she could still be considered a senior towards Yue Xuexia.


    "Pardon me for my rudeness. I heard that the young lady had a token from the Starfield Sect, which was used to identify you at the gates. I wonder if this one can see it as well," said Guan Yueyi.


    Yue Xuexia met the eyes of Guan Yueyi and knew that she was being treated as a spy, and sighed. She once again took off her jade token from her grandfather and threw it at Guan Yueyi.


    Sigh~


    "Catch," said Yue Xuexia.


    The Peak Master of the Three Sword Sect was a bit offended by what Yue Xuexia had done. However, she couldn¡¯t get it, as in fact she was the one who treated the latter oddly right from the beginning. It is only right that Yue Xuexia will not treat her well. Guan Yueyi checked the token and realized that this was a real token from the Starfield Sect. Moreover, it¡¯s the supreme elder¡¯s personal token. That means the possibility of this young lady being the supreme elder¡¯s granddaughter is real.


    This time, all pretense was gone. Guan Yueyi looked at the cold eyes Yue Xuexia was giving her, which were completely different from the indifference she had shown before. At least, her eyes look a bit friendly towards her disciples. Peak Master Guan knew that she had overdone it and immediately approached the young lady.


    This time, since it was indeed her fault, Guan Yueyi lowered her head in apology, catching everyone by surprise.


    "Miss Yue, I apologize for my rudeness before. The situation in this area was not good due to the hidden attacks of the Evil Sects. They started sending spies into the Heavenly Sword Sect. That¡¯s why I treated you coldly, thinking that you might be a spy who came over to sneak into our sect," Guan Yueyi explained. "As an apology, I will personally arrange for you to stay in the sect. I hope you accept my apology, my lady."


    Yue Xuexia took the shot she had thrown at Guan Yueyi. The coldness in her eyes faded as she recalled that this woman in front of her was Sister Bingyu¡¯s former master and also one of the people Tan Bingyu respected.


    She said, "For the sake of Sister Bingyu¡¯s face, I shall accept your apology. I won¡¯t be staying with your sect for long and will take my leave once Sister Bingyu arrives."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Allow me to escort you to our peak," Peak Master Guan Yueyi said.


    Guan Yueyi summoned a flying artifact and flew away. Likewise, the rest of her disciples brought out their flying swords and flew. Yue Xuexia pretended that she couldn¡¯t fly on her own like the rest of them and used her divine-grade Moon Severing fan as a flying artifact.


    ¡ª


    Three Sword Peak


    This is the third peak among the twelve peaks in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Three Sword Peak is led by Guan Yueyi, who is in the mid-Jindan realm. Each mountain peak had its own master. This peak is covered with red-leaf willow trees, making it look like the third peak is carpeted with red shade. It looks gorgeous and magnificent. While flying, Yue Xuexia noticed that this third peak had little discipline compared to the other peaks they had passed by.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Why is your peak having a lesser number of disciples?"


    Mo Jue was the one who answered that question and said, "There is a reason for this. Master doesn¡¯t like noise, so she will only pick a disciple every decade."


    "There is no need for too many disciples. Having too many means more resources. Instead of splitting resources among too many disciples, focusing on a small number is better. The fact that my disciples had the highest realm among their generation shows quality over quantity," Guan Yueyi said. "We are here. Let us descend."

 Chapter 385: Compensation

    Chapter 385: 385: Compensation


    Upon arriving at the Three Swords Peak, Peak Master Guan Yueyi personally sent Yue Xuexia to a guest pavilion under her name. It was the biggest place in their peak aside from her abode. This shows her respect towards Yue Xuexia.


    Peak Master Guan said, "Miss Yue, please stay in this pavilion as you wish. If you need some help or have a request, you can ask some disciples on this mountain. I will inform them of your identity as an esteemed guest."


    "Thank you. However, I feel bad to stay without paying. Please receive this as payment for my stay and my gift to this place¡¯s owner," said Yue Xuexia.


    She gave Peak Master Guan Yueyi a gold-grade sword that was mass-produced by her with the leftover material after her family¡¯s artifacts were made. There is a small pillbox as a gift for the sect master of this sect, whom she was invited to as a guest.


    Before entering the pavilion, Yue Xuexia looked at Fu Lili and the rest.


    "If you guys aren¡¯t busy, please accompany me for tea sometimes," Yue Xuexia said.


    Fu Lili, Mo Jue, and Qi Shiru clasped their hands and said, "It will be our pleasure."


    Everyone watched as Yue Xuexia entered the pavilion before taking their leave. The four of them headed to their master¡¯s hall and had a conversation.


    Peak Master Guan said, "Xiao Qi, tell me again where you had met Miss Yue. Tell me all the details."


    "I brought my junior sisters and brothers to the Fantasy Forest after taking a Sect mission or bringing back an 8th or 9th level Qi Refinement Beast. We were unlucky and met with a Peak Foundation White Lion," said Qi Shiru.


    Mo Jue said, "Fantasy Forest¡¯s Beast King is a Peak Jindan realm White Lion; that might be its kin. Did you kill it?"


    "No, it¡¯s too powerful, and I ordered a retreat," said Qi Shiru. "It was then that Miss Yue appeared. She was plucking some immortal herbs and saw us on our way as we ran. The White Lion Beast tried to kill her."


    "You tried to send a beast to someone just to escape? Xiao Qi, I never taught you such despicable means," Fu Lili said.


    Qi Shiru said, "No. I never did that. We didn¡¯t know Miss Yue was there. Moreover, it was she who stopped the white lion. The peak foundation realm white lion was like a child in her hands. She only needed a finger to stop it from moving forward. Plus, she spared it because she found it cute. So in exchange for immortal herbs, the white lion was spared."


    "She let it leave to bring immortal herbs for her. What came after was even more terrifying. The one who brought the immortal herbs she requested wasn¡¯t the Peak Foundation realm White Lion from before, but the Beast King himself."


    "The Beast King only stared at her for a while, then finally lowered its head and never made a move to attack her. The Beast King had given her a lot of immortal herbs and fruits that she had taken a liking to, so she gave them a jade bottle. Then the Beast King happily left."


    "Then she accompanied us all the way. What is surprising is that nothing above our levels comes out to attack us anymore. After completing the mission, we returned. That¡¯s all that¡¯s happened."


    The story of Qi Shiru left the other three speechless. After all, that¡¯s Peak Jindan Realm Beast King. It¡¯s even more powerful than their master, the Peak Master of the Three Swords Sect, Guan Yueyi.


    Fu Lili said, "Does this mean the Beast King was afraid of Miss Yue? But wasn¡¯t she only a mortal a year ago? How is it possible!?"


    "If she is indeed Supreme Elder Xia¡¯s granddaughter, then it is not impossible. I thought that identity might be wrong, but it might be real. She might be even above the Golden Core Realm. Such a young Nascent Soul Cultivator. What a monster," said Peak Master Guan.


    Mo Jue asked, "What should we do now, Shizun?"


    "Treat her as usual, but be respectful. She might be a hidden senior. I need to report to the Sect Master about this. Miss Yue is someone we cannot afford to offend. Warn your junior sisters and brothers as well," said Peak Master Guan Yueyi before taking leave and flying towards the main peak with her flying sword.


    The three personal disciples of Peak Master Guan were left behind in the hall after their master left. They didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Fu Lili asked, "Mo Shixiong, what should we do next?"


    "Wait a minute, let me think," said Mo Jue.


    Qi Shiru suggested, "Maybe buy some pastries. Ladies love sweets, right?"


    Fu Lili and Mo Jue didn¡¯t expect their junior brother to have a brain for a situation like this. They couldn¡¯t afford to change their attitude towards Yue Xuexia and had to treat her the same as before, but without offending her. Qi Shiru¡¯s suggestion is the most normal approach.


    Qi Shiru panicked, seeing his senior looking at him, and said, "Did I say something wrong again?"


    "No. This time, your suggestion is the best. Come with me to the luxurious Cloud Sweet Pavilion to buy some sweets and pastries," said Fu Lili.


    Mo Jue immediately avoided the two after hearing the name Cloud Sweet Pavilion. That is a famous store that sells expensive sweets, and mostly only females come to that place.


    With an expression of not wanting to go, Qi Shiru pleads with his senior sister, Fu. "Shijie, can I not go?"


    "No. You must go with me," said Fu Lili as his back collar was grabbed.


    Qi Shiru said, "Shixiong, save me!"


    However, Mo Jue didn¡¯t save him at all and only saw them off.


    ¡ª


    At the Heavenly Sect Main Peak...


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi had sought an audience with their sect¡¯s master, Wan Yuyan. This man was like a sword himself. He looks like a man in his early thirties with sharp yet handsome features, especially the sword imprint on his forehead. He is a Mid Nascent Soul Realm.


    Sect Master Yuyan said, "What is the matter, (Junior Sister) Guan Shimei?"


    "I represent a gift from my Three Swords Peak¡¯s esteemed guest to the Sect Master. I had investigated, and she is most likely not a spy from any other sect or evil sect. Please take the gift," said Peak Master Guan.


    Sect Master Wan Yuyan glanced at the pillbox floating in front of him. He asked, "What is the guest¡¯s name and his affiliation?" He frowned when he looked at the small box in front of him.


    Peak Master Guan answered, "Her name is Yue Xuexia. She possessed a personal token of Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Xia Lianyu."


    The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s master, Wan Yuyan, finally opened the box and was shocked. A powerful scent of medicine and a refreshing aura that increases vitality spread in the hall. Sect Master Wan Yuyan immediately closed the small box as if afraid that the potency of the pill would fade.


    Another Peak Master asked, "Sect Master, what¡¯s in the box?"


    "Longevity Pill,"


    answered Sect Master Wan Yuyan.


    This answer rendered everyone in the area dumbfounded, and they suddenly collectively exclaimed, "LONGEVITY PILL!"


    "Aren¡¯t those things considered ancient pill recipes?"


    "Impossible! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s real."


    "It¡¯s real. I guarantee it with my name," Sect Master Wan Yuyan said. "With this, our Sect Ancestor should be able to wake up."


    "As long as our Sect Ancestor is here, those demonic cultivators will not be able to destroy our Heavenly Sword Sect. Peak Master Guan, is it possible for me to visit the young lady?" The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect asked.


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi didn¡¯t dare give an answer right away. She only said, "I will send a disciple to ask if she is willing to see a guest. The young lady doesn¡¯t seem to like crowds, so..."


    "I will meet her alone," said Sect Master Wan Yuyan.


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi said, "I will call for Shixiong once she agrees. But is she truly someone from the Starfield Sect?"


    "I am not sure, but maybe she is. I will ask the Ancestor about it next time. You can return for now, Guan Shimei," Sect Master Wan Yuyan said.


    After being excused to leave, Guan Yueyi had taken her leave to return to her peak. Likewise, the rest of the elders of the sect had taken their leave. What they didn¡¯t know was that there were other sects and clans that had heard about Yue Xuexia¡¯s identity as the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s granddaughter. Because of this, they all wanted to meet her.


    At the Crimson Fire Sect, Hong Lian, who was brought back to the sect unconscious, finally opened his eyes in his abode inside the sect, with his master checking on him. The moment he opened his eyes, he looked around and saw the familiar ceiling of his place.


    His master, an early golden core realm cultivator called Hong Yu, said, "Lian¡¯er, what happened to you? How come your juniors saw you unconscious at the city gates? Did you have another fight with that child from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Qi Shiru?"


    "Master? Aren¡¯t I fighting with Shiru just now? Hm?" The groggy Hong Lian remembered what had just happened and suddenly screamed.


    AHHH!


    "Master, the granddaughter of Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder had become a guest of the Heavenly Sword Sect. There is a personal token of the Supreme Elder with her," Hong Lan exclaims.


    "Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s Granddaughter?!" Hong Yu said as he looked in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

 Chapter 386: Beast Tide and Divination

    Chapter 386: 386: Beast Tide and Divination


    With the sudden spread of rumors that the granddaughter of the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect was staying at the Heavenly Sword Sect, had spread in the heavenly city. Since then, a lot of guests from the other sects and clans had come over wanting to meet Yue Xuexia. Unfortunately, she is not in the mood to entertain them. Thus, she had locked her pavilion with a formation that not only avoided prying eyes but also those ears that could hear even at a distance.


    Because of this situation, Yue Xuexia¡¯s acceptance of guests had lessened a lot, and even the gifts were returned. The words she said to Sect Master Wan Yuyan were enough to stop the others from coming to her.


    What he said to Wan Yuan was, {I came here as just Yue Xuexia and not as Xia Lianyu¡¯s granddaughter. If you have something to say to my grandfather, please find him yourself. He had returned to the Cultivation Realm with me.}


    These words had cut off all the plans of these sects and clans¡¯ intention to make use of Yue Xuexia to make a connection with the supreme elder. It can be said that more than half had stopped sending gifts to Yue Xuexia. The other half are mostly men who are interested in her face behind the veil she is wearing. There are other rumors saying that she is a heavenly beauty. Some said that her face is destroyed, and thus, she covers it this way.


    However, for those who had seen the real appearance of Yue Xuexia, they fought against those who were saying that Yue Xuexia is ugly when in reality she is an unparalleled beauty. This kind of commotion in the city continues until the city falls into a predicament. The Beast Tide had arrived ahead of time this time, and some disciple had gone patrolling at the outer region of the Fantasy Forest and found out that this is another reality they must accept.


    All of the sects and the clans were informed about it. The Heavenly Sword Sect Master, Wan Yuyan, had sought an audience with Yue Xuexia, asking for a divination. As the granddaughter of Supreme Elder Xia, there is no way she doesn¡¯t know how to make a future divination.


    One morning, Peak Master Guan Yueyi had arrived in front of Yue Xuexia¡¯s pavilion. Together with her is the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wan Yuyan. However, they couldn¡¯t enter the pavilion so easily, as a formation was protecting the pavilion and a few meters around it.


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi shouted, asking for an audience with Yue Xuexia.


    "Peak Master Guan Yueyi and the Sect Master seek an audience with Miss Yue!"


    The two waited for a while, and not long after, the barrier opened, and the two entered inside. They followed a puppet talisman that welcomed them and finally saw Yue Xuexia at her little herb garden, busying herself with trimming leaves and petals. Beside her is a huge furnace that is currently boiling. The two instantly knew that Yue Xuexia was refining a pill.


    Peak Master Guan and Sect Master Wan were surprised, as they didn¡¯t expect her to be capable of pill refinement.


    "Greetings, Miss Yue!" The two politely greeted her.


    Yue Xuexia returned the greeting and asked straight to the point. "Can I ask what the reason for your visit today is?"


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi and Sect Master Wan Yuyan looked at each other and were so hesitant about what they wanted to do. In the end, for the sake of their sect, they can only ask.


    "Miss Yue, is it possible to ask if you are capable of divination of the future like your grandfather?" Peak Master Guan asked.


    Hearing about divination, Yue Xuexia finally stopped what she was doing and looked at them seriously. Seeing them standing near a stone table, she gestures for them to take a seat.


    Yue Xuexia looked at them and said, "I can. However, you should know the payment for Future Divination. After all, I have to suffer from Heavenly Calamity for every answer I give to you. Even so, I agree. You can ask up to three questions at most. Think well of what you want to ask. For the payment, I want the seventh-grade peach tree in your possession. Of course, you can give it to me after the disaster."


    "I agree!" Sect Master Wan Yuyan was the first to agree and made the decision that will benefit the sect and will lead to the survival of the sect.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. You can ask your questions now."


    "We wanted to know when the beast tide would arrive," Sect Master Wan Yuan said.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and used the Divination Skill among her abilities. They saw her fingers moving, and a field of stars suddenly appeared above their heads. The phenomenon that suddenly descended on the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was seen by almost everyone in the city. Even the other elders of the other sects and clans had arrived near the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s territory.


    "What is happening? It suddenly turned to night!"


    "Is that the field of stars the Starfield Sect is famous for!?"


    "Someone is making a divination!"


    "Who is it?!"


    "It is coming from the Three Sword Peak!"


    "The Supreme Elder¡¯s Granddaughter!"


    All the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were terrified. This is the first time they had seen a field of stars descending. They knew what this field of stars meant. There is someone making a divination. Seeing the commotion in the sect, the elders can only welcome some elders from the other sect inside and let them see for themselves what is happening.


    The ones who were the most shocked among the crowd were Peak Master Guan and Sect Master Wan. The moment this field of stars had descended, the moon had appeared behind Yue Xuexia, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Sect Master Wan Yuyan exclaims, "Why is her field of stars this big?"


    "Will the Heavenly Calamity fall on our sect?"


    Peak Master Guan asked worriedly.


    This question made Sect Master Wan Yuyan worried, and a frown appeared on his handsome face. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret. They needed information about the future to survive the beast tide.


    Yue Xuexia suddenly spoke and said, "I found the answer to your question."


    Then the two of them watched Yue Xuexia rearrange the stars, and an image appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect. Yue Xuexia had directly shown them a part of their future. The picture shows that the whole city is preparing for a festival. It¡¯s the Qingming Festival that is supposed to happen three months from now. After a scene of the festival, hundreds of beasts had come out of the north heading this direction, which made those who were watching turn pale in fright.


    Peak Master Guan said, "The Beast Tide is going to happen three days from now? How come these beasts don¡¯t look familiar? Moreover, it¡¯s not from the Fantasy Forest!"


    "These are not demonic beasts! These are evil beasts from the Nether Cliff! How the hell did they come out?!" Sect Master Wan Yuyan exclaimed.


    Yue Xuexia remained calm and asked, "Is this your second question?"


    "Yes. We want to know the reason for these evil things to come out from that place," said Sect Master Wan.


    Yue Xuexia once again closed her eyes and rearranged the stars. The current scene faded, and it was replaced by another scene. This time, a scene from a place called Nether Cliff was shown. No one would have expected they would see what is truly under that Nether Cliff, and what they had witnessed shocked them all. Under the cliff, they saw a huge black altar covered in lava and blood. Piles of dead bodies from humans and beasts can be seen. They saw a black dragon on that altar, and just by seeing it, they could feel the power it possessed. It is obviously more powerful than a Yuanying cultivator.


    Peak Master Guan¡¯s voice trembles as she says, "Huashen realm Evil Dragon!!?"


    "No wonder the evil beasts run out of the cliff. If something like this wakes up, then they can only run," said Sect Master Wan Yuyan.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Last question."


    Peak Master Guan and Sect Master Wan Yuyan hesitated when they were asked of such. Three questions is simply too late. However, they knew that there was already a lot. Just the fact that she is even showing them the future events to be witnessed with their own eyes, they know that she is definitely not an ordinary cultivator.


    Just as Wan Yuyan was about to ask the last question, ¡¯Will they be able to survive? ¡¯, someone used a silencing spell on him.


    An old man with an aura of early Huashen realm appeared beside Wan Yuyan. He is one of the protectors of the Heavenly Sword Sect. A supreme elder like Yue Xuexia¡¯s grandfather, Xia Lianyu.


    "Little girl, I am one of the Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Is it alright if I ask the last question?" The old man Huashen asked.


    Yue Xuexia nods her head. "Please go ahead, Senior," she said.


    The old man asked, "Please show us the path of survival!"

 Chapter 387: Others Perspective

    Chapter 387: 387: Others Perspective


    Somewhere in the Cultivation World...


    Grandma Su and Grandpa Xia woke up somewhere near the central region of the Cultivation Realm, unlike Yue Xuexia, who fell on private land under the Heavenly Sword Sect in the north. They fell somewhere in the central valley, which is full of trees.


    The turbulence of the space transfer during the teleportation had gone wrong in the middle. The two of them who wear the main token of the Starfield Sect should have been directly teleported to it instead of falling in the central region under the Starfield Sect.


    Unlike Yue Xuexia, who controlled a lot of space elements thanks to the knowledge the system had given them. The ones who were with her all fainted during the transfer. Thankfully, they were given a lot of automatic activations of Flight Talisman and Defense Talisman.


    Even though they had fallen from the sky, these talismans had activated on their own, preventing them from falling to their deaths and protecting them in their sleep.


    The first one to wake up was Xia Lianyu. He saw the tree branches protecting him and his wife, who was asleep in his arms. Ever since his wife had awakened her ancient elf bloodline, nature moved to protect and care for her. Thus, he wasn¡¯t surprised that the tree they fell on would use its branches and leaves to hide them and protect them while unconscious.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Grandma Su to wake up as well. When she does, the immobilized tree branches start moving, revealing the scenery beyond the branches.


    They fell into some kind of tall tree surrounded by some cultivators who thought a treasure had fallen from the sky. Unknown to the old couple, they had been attacked for a while now and only survived thanks to the talismans and formation their granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, had given to her family. There is no need for one to be awake, as it would activate as long as they are in danger, like now.


    Argh~


    Grandma Su said as she woke up, "Darling, where are we?"


    "We¡¯ve arrived in the Cultivation Realm. It¡¯s just they¡¯ve mistaken us for a heavenly treasure as we fall from the sky," said Grandpa Xia.


    Su Hialun looked confused and asked, "Don¡¯t those who used the teleportation portal from the Mortal Realm to the Cultivation Realm fall from the sky?"


    "They are just being stupid. So stay put here, honey" said Xia Lianyu as he floated in the sky with his qi alone.


    After the transformation of his wife to her current elven state, he no longer needs to make himself look old. This is especially true after reaching the God Transformation Realm. He had reverted to his late twenties when he had reached that realm. As for his wife, Su Hialun, after awakening her elf bloodline, she would hardly age and remain at her current state, where she looks just a bit older than her granddaughters and looks similar to the age of her daughters.


    Even though the Elf King Andromeda tried to awaken the elven bloodline of the females in the Yue Family, except for his daughter, Su Hialun, the others couldn¡¯t awaken it. It worked for the other daughters and sons as well as the other grandchildren of Su Hialun, though.


    As for the reason for that, the Yue family possessed an even more powerful bloodline than the ancient elf race; that¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t awaken as elves. However, they can still use wood elements and the abilities of an elf.


    The cultivators surrounding them were at most in the Innateness realm and the Jindan realm. Once they saw Su Hialun being a rare Elf, their greed filled their hearts.


    "Hey! Look at the woman!"


    "Gold hair and pointy ears!"


    "Is that an elf!?"


    "How rare? So this kind of thing truly exists."


    "Capture her! She can be sold at a high price!"


    Their words were all heard by Xia Lianyu, making him angry. He never thought that in the years of his life, there would still be someone in the Cultivation Realm who dared to covet his wife.


    "Damn bastards! How dare you covet this old man¡¯s wife!? Renxing, awaken!" said Xia Lianyu as he used the new formation disk artifact his granddaughter, Yue Xuexia, made for him.


    With his rage at its peak, a field of stars descended above their head. It is the domain of a galaxy used by Xia Lianyu for divination and to control the field with formations made of stars. The moment the cultivators saw this field of stars, they immediately recognized who the young man before them was.


    "The field of red stars. Supreme Elder of Starfield Sect. Crimson Star Lord, Xia Lianyu!"


    "What the hell!? He looked younger!"


    "Oi! He just said that the elf is his wife. We... are we doomed!?"


    "Run!!!!"


    However, it was too late. The moment Xia Lianyu heard that these bastards wanted to capture his Lun¡¯er to be sold as a slave, he lost all compassion and mercy for them.


    He controlled the red stars in the field of domains above their heads and said, "Red Stars, Fall!"


    Countless burning stars fell from the sky above, instantly killing all these cultivators who didn¡¯t know their place. Once the stars stopped falling, craters were found on the ground, and not even a hint of remains was left of that group of cultivators that offended him.


    There are still some cultivators hiding in the dark, and Xia Lianyu didn¡¯t ignore them.


    He said, "Show yourself in a count of three, or else die."


    "Three..."


    "...."


    "Two"


    "..."


    Before Xia Lianyu spoke the last numbers, the cultivators hiding in the dark showed themselves. They immediately flew towards Xia Lianyu with the help of their flying artifacts and bowed their heads while pleading.


    "Please spare us, Lord Crimson!"


    "We only thought there were treasures!"


    "We truly didn¡¯t mean to offend you and your wife."


    Xia Lianyu stares at the cultivator, and his mood has improved even after killing the ones before. Just the fact that his domain lingered above their heads was a clear indication that he wasn¡¯t willing to spare them, and his silence alone made the others nervous.


    A soft voice was heard coming from Su Hialun, saying, "Brother Lian, let them go. They truly do not have any intention of killing us. Moreover, we still need to find the others."


    "Alright. You may leave," said Xia Lianyu as he finally calmed down after hearing his wife¡¯s voice. The field for the star above their heads retreated as he descended back to where his wife was.


    The guys who were spared thanked them and flew away in fear that Xia Lianyu might have changed his mind and ended up killing them like the group from before. Xia Lianyu showed his back, waiting for these people to make a move so he could kill them. But they run away as they are afraid that Xia Lianyu might kill them. To them, just the fact that Xia Lianyu is the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect was enough to deter them. Even if a rare elf appeared before their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t dare make a move, knowing their connection to the supreme elder.


    Xia Lianyu asked, "How are you feeling? Do you think we can leave now and head to the city?"


    "Are we not going directly to your sect?" Su Hialun asked.


    Xia Lianyu answered, "No. I need to make a declaration first to keep all the elves that suddenly appeared in the Cultivation Realm connected to us, as they might be our descendants who had come to his realm with us."


    He couldn¡¯t forget the greed that appeared in the eyes of the cultivators from before when they saw his wife. With most of his descendants awakening their bloodlines, it is better to treat all the elves on the Cultivation World connected to him as a sign of protection.


    Su Hialun recalling the eyes that fell on her made her recall what her father, the Elf King Andromeda, had said before.


    {In this realm, elves were considered a beautiful race. Only because the other pureblood race doesn¡¯t exist in this lower realm world. It¡¯s unavoidable that the races in this world would have more desires towards them. That¡¯s why she shouldn¡¯t hesitate to show her power.}


    She said, "I finally understand what Father Andromeda¡¯s words meant. Next time, I will no longer be merciful."


    "Let go. I have a property in the nearby city. Let¡¯s wait for everyone there," said Xia Lianyu as the three of them headed to the nearest city.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the southern area of the Cultivation Realm...


    Yue Yuya, together with his wife, Su Luli, had hidden somewhere, bringing with them Yue Jixia and Yue Ruxia, who had fallen asleep. The only difference is that Mama Yue has changed a lot compared to how she was before. At least at this moment, she no longer emits the presence of a mortal, but instead her aura becomes colder, similar to the indifference of Yue Xuexia.


    Papa Yue doesn¡¯t seem surprised by this change and was even more gentle than usual.


    "You¡¯ve woken up, Li¡¯er," said Yue Yuya.


    Mama Yue held her head, and tons of memories of her previous self entered her head, and she finally responded to Yue Yuya¡¯s words.


    "Yuya? Is this the world where our eldest daughter¡¯s half-soul resides? Has her soul merged already?" Su Lili asked.


    Papa Yue answered, "Her souls haven¡¯t merged yet. Instead of her, I am more worried about our other two daughters born as mortals in this world. We should bring over their original souls to the Immortal World. Their fate in this world is somewhat tragic."


    "Is that why you forcibly brought them over here and woke me up? Because of that, Xue¡¯er was sent away somewhere far away!" Mama Yue complains.


    Yue Yuya comforted his wife and said, "Xue¡¯er will be found. In this small realm, no one else is more powerful than she is. Help me send our other daughters¡¯ souls to the Immortal World first."


    "Alright. Let me open a bloodline connection and inform Father on the other side," said Su Lili.

 Chapter 388: Ancient Moon God

    Chapter 388: 388: Ancient Moon God


    Midnight. In some unknown cave within the Cultivation Realm...


    Su Lili had somehow changed, but not completely. She still sees Yue Yuya as her husband and her daughters as children. What changes are in her demeanor, presence, and personality. As if a higher being inhabited her body, another version of herself.


    Summoning bloodline connection through blood is very hard to use. Though this skill can transcend time and space, hardly anyone can use it. However, with the moon as a medium, the direct bloodline of the Yue Clan can do it. Su Lili, original identity, Immortal Moon Palace¡¯s Empress Yue Suli, used this ability to contact her father in the Immortal World. This is a secret technique that only those of the Yue Clan¡¯s bloodline can use.


    Mama Yue summoned her artifact, Zhen Yue, a chest armor. It¡¯s her natal artifact that can transform at will.


    "Zhen Yue, transform into the form of a fan," said Mama Yue.


    {As you wish, Master!} Zhen Yue responded.


    The chest armor on her chest glows and transforms into a silver fan similar to Yue Xuexia¡¯s moon-severing fan. Holding a fan in her hand, Mama Yue came out of the cave with her two daughters and husband. Papa left his daughter on the ground directly under the moonlight.


    As one of the beloved children of the moon, Mama Yue was able to connect all the moons in existence. Using her blood as a guide, the white moon above her head had slowly turned red.


    Likewise, the moon above the Yue Clan had turned the same shade as well. On this side, Yue Zhiyan, the ancestor of the Yue Clan as well as the father of Mama Yue in her original body, had been contacted by this connection.


    {Father... Father, can you hear me?}


    Yue Zhiyan, who was meditating under the full moon, suddenly looked up when he heard his daughter¡¯s voice.


    He calls, "Lili?"


    {It¡¯s me, Father. I need your help with something. My clone had given birth to these children, but they were born mortal. Also, we found Xue¡¯er.} Mama Yue said.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "You found Xue¡¯er!? That¡¯s great! Bring her back now with your other children. Are they females or males?"


    {These two are daughters. You have two other granddaughters,} Mama Yue said.


    Yue Zhiyan sounds happy after hearing that he has two other granddaughters. "Granddaughter is better. The sons of your family are so much like your husband¡ªso annoying. Granddaughters are lovely, cuter than men."


    "Where are my granddaughters? I will descend to your coordinates and pick you up now," said Yue Zhiyan as he left his vessel and entered the moon to meet his other granddaughters.


    This moon is connected to the moon above Mama Yue, and in an instant, the old man traverses time and space to enter the Cultivation Realm of the Exiled Star. Yue Zhiyan, this old monster possessed the Cultivation Tribulation Stage with 3 halos. If not for the fact that he was injured while protecting the clan from the Star Race, he wouldn¡¯t look like a haggard, handsome uncle with white hair and black eyes. He was wearing a black inner and white outer robe with a moon pattern, even though the crescent moon on his forehead looks like a crown. He is also the first Moon God of the Yue Clan.


    Yue Zhiyan looked down and immediately found his daughter. Even though Mama Yue¡¯s appearance is that of a mortal, he can recognize her at first sight. Of course, he frowned a bit, sensing Papa Yue, who was bowing his head, greeting him.


    Mama Yue said, "Father, you come."


    "Yuya greets Father," Papa Yue said.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "After blocking Xue¡¯er¡¯s tribulation, we thought you had died. It seems that this small star was enough to heal you, which is good."


    "Please take Xiao Ji and Ruru¡¯s souls with you and leave a wisp so they can continue controlling these bodies," Mama Yue said.


    Yue Zhiyan frowned, "Why do you speak as if you two are not coming back with me? Now that Yuya¡¯s soul has been restored and the missing half of Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul is back, there is no need for you to remain in this place. What star possessed such abundant qi? This is rare for a small star."


    "Father, we are in the Exiled Star. This small world seems to be a possession of Xue¡¯er. Moreover, we can¡¯t return with you yet," Papa Yue said.


    Yue Zhiyan was a bit surprised and looked around. "That trash star called the Prison Star is in this place. Xue¡¯er had hidden this treasure well. I can even feel a World Tree sapling in this star. Once it is fully grown, it will become another immortal world."


    "By the way, what do you mean you can¡¯t return yet?"


    This Moon God¡¯s aura turns as cold as the icy moon in the middle of the night. His approachable demeanor when seeing his family had also faded. It seems he is a bit unhappy. However, I was already used to how grumpy this old man is. When it comes to mood swings, this old man is the worst.


    Mama Yue hid behind her husband and said, "Father, calm down. Let us explain. The reason for this is mostly because of Xue¡¯er. Not only did she not want to merge her souls, but there is also something that involves you."


    "What do you mean it also involves me?" asked Yue Zhiyan.


    Papa Yue said, "Father, one of the soul wisps you threw in the lower realm before, one of them was found here. Also, there is Mother¡¯s soul fragment in this world."


    As expected, once the old man heard about his beloved¡¯s existence in this world, he reacted too strongly.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "What do you mean that Lun¡¯er has a soul fragment in this world!? Answer me!"


    "When Father had thrown a bit of your soul wisp in the lower realm, Mother had also done so. For some reason, she also appeared in this world. The young Ancient Elf King and the World Tree, Anastasia, had made her their daughter. Thus, the possibility of her awakening her original soul might happen in the future," Papa Yue explained.


    Yue Zhiyan was stunned, and he looked in a daze and finally met his daughter¡¯s eyes. "Lili, is it true... your mother? It¡¯s not a mistake."


    "I will not mistake Mother for someone else. It is definitely her and her husband in his world that is Father¡¯s soul wisp,"  said Mama Yue.


    He asked, "Is she in this realm?"  Mama and Papa Yue nodded their heads, and this was enough for the old man.


    Yue Zhiyan used his divine consciousness to sweep through the whole Cultivation Realm just to find one person. As expected, it was easy for this Moon God to find his soul and see Su Hialun, and as if finding the treasure he lost, he stared in dazed disbelief and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing as something real. A teardrop slipped through the left eye of this Moon God.


    He mumbles, "It was truly her."


    Without any hesitation, he cut a piece of his soul and threw it in the direction where Su Hialun and his soul wisp are. This piece of soul will allow his soul wisp to become his real soul fragment, and like his daughter, he should be able to descend in his world sometime. After the problem with his soul fragment was resolved, he focused on Yue Xuexia¡¯s situation.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "The problem with your mother is resolved. What about the problem of Xue¡¯er? Why does she refuse to merge her souls?"


    "About this father, Xue¡¯er¡¯s other soul was born as a mortal in this star. Plus, she inherited my bloodline¡¯s problem, so she..."


    Papa Yue was unable to complete his words as he saw the darkening face of his father-in-law.


    "You mean your crazy clan¡¯s overprotectiveness towards family? So she has gotten attached to her mortal family in this world and doesn¡¯t want to leave!" Yue Zhiyan exclaimed.


    This powerful tribulation cultivator could only let out a helpless sigh and said, "Old Lightning¡¯s temper was fully inherited by his descendant, and my granddaughter had to inherit it as well. Let¡¯s beat him up once when we meet."


    "Um..."


    "Yuya, do you have a problem?"


    "Nothing, Father!"


    Hmph!


    The Royal Lei Clan is indeed overprotective of its own. However, internal affairs between families can only be a friendly fight. As long as life is not involved, the young generation will not get involved in fighting within the family. The Ancient Moon God and the Ancient Lightning God are sworn brothers. That¡¯s why the Lei Clan accepted Yue Yuya being married into the Yue Clan.


    Yue Zhiyan grabbed the souls of Yue Yuya, Yue Jixia, and Yue Ruxia, leaving only a soul fragment in their mortal bodies. As for their soul core, he had taken it with him. Yue Yuya felt weakened with the loss of most of his soul.


    He said to his son-in-law, "Your body only possesses Peak Mahayana Realm now that I have taken most of your soul. For this small world, that realm should be enough for you. Also..."


    The Ancient Moon God, Yue Zhiyan, placed a soul transfer imprint in the body of the Yue family. So, in case something happened to them and their vessels had died, their soul would immediately return to their soul core, which he has with him. He looked at the brightening sky and noticed the power of the moon weakening. Once the night fades, the power of the moon decreases as well. This is the weakness of the Moon Clan; that¡¯s why in their territory, the night is longer than the day.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "It¡¯s time for me to return. I will wait for you in the Upper Realm. Don¡¯t worry about the clan; as long as I am alive, the Star Race is incapable of destroying us."


    He slowly faded as his soul returned to the moon and transferred back to his world. Though he had taken his time and his return might be shaky, Yue Zhiyan didn¡¯t care as long as he finished what he wanted to do. All of a sudden, another Moon Domain descended on the world. Its color was pure white, unlike the light blue one that Mama Yue had created. Even Yue Zhiyan¡¯s domain is silver and not pure white. Only one person possessed a pure white Moon Domain. It¡¯s Yue Xuexia.


    The three adults were stunned, but they just smiled after.


    Mama Yue said, "Father, it seems that Xue¡¯er noticed your presence. Even though he didn¡¯t know about you, half of her soul seems to acknowledge you. With her domain supporting the Moon, the connection should be stable enough to allow you to return safely."


    Before Yue Zhiyan disappeared a small crack in the space beside the old man appeared and a slender hand reached out giving a storage ring to the old man. Currently Yue Xuexia¡¯s body is occupied by Xuehua¡¯s soul. The Moon Goddess, the Yue Clan knew.


    "Grandfather, a gift from me and her to you and the clan. I don¡¯t know when we will return, but... wait for us," Yue Xuehua said before the space crack was instantly repaired by the Heavenly Laws.


    With a doting smile, Yue Zhiyan said, "Alright. Grandfather will wait for you."


    Then he took his leave and returned to his original world with the soul cores of Yuya, Jixia and Ruxia. Although the Xuexia didn¡¯t know what the adults had done or talked about, she still gave the authority of her body to Xuehua after noticing her grandfather¡¯s presence and sent her gifts to her other family.

 Chapter 389: Punishment for Divination

    Chapter 389: 389: Punishment for Divination


    The sudden appearance of the Supreme Elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect was a surprise. Moreover, they are so respectful towards Yue Xuexia. After all, who wouldn¡¯t believe her? Her divination ability was so heavenly defying that everyone can see it for themselves. They can see their own faces on the scene that suddenly descended from the field of stars, and see a part of their future that hasn¡¯t happened yet. Now the old man sees a path of survival from Yue Xuexia. They believe that her divination is real and could actually show them a path where they can survive.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t respond right away, and only when the sect master nodded that he had given the answer to the senior before her.


    She answered, "There are two paths you can choose. First, to gather all power in this city and defend it until reinforcements arrive. Though you will lose more than half of the living in this place, you will be able to survive. The second one is... to find someone to intimidate the Evil Dragon and force him to stop this beast riot. Someone has to be at least Mid Huashen Realm."


    "I have answered three of your questions. My divination has reached the end. As a bonus, I can give you some information. In this city, there is a hidden Huashen realm cultivator; find that being and ask for help. That person is willing to help only if you have proper compensation. My divination quota for this month is done. I can only divine again after three months."


    "My lady, please give us a hint of this being," begged Peak Master Guan Yueyi.


    Yue Xuexia took back the field of stars and said, "This person is a lonely soul who wants to live a normal life."


    "Lonely soul who yearns for the ordinary," the old supreme elder mumbles as if he had an inkling of who this being might be. It is just that he is unsure of it.


    Yue Xuexia added, "I have said everything. Please leave. My heavenly calamity is for this divination to have arrived."


    RUMBLES~


    After Yue Xuexia said these words, the moment the field of stars was taken away, dark clouds loomed above the Three Sword Peak. It was gathered above the pavilion where Yue Xuexia is currently living. The sounds of rumbling can be heard from the sky, and the eerie atmosphere brought by this heavenly calamity spreads in the area.


    "Grab all the disciples and retreat from this peak!" The supreme elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect said.


    Seeing this, the supreme elder, the sect master, and Peak Master Guan had taken away all disciples on the Three Swords Peak, leaving Yue Xuexia to fend off the calamity that was meant for her for making a divination. The supreme elder even created an isolation barrier around the third peak to avoid the destructive effects of heavenly calamity from spreading. Yue Xuexia was actually not afraid; as for her, tribulation lightning is nothing more than a resource that can greatly increase the proficiency of her Lightning God Physique.


    As the barrier around the Three Sword Peak appeared, Yue Xuexia pretended to fly using her fan as her flying artifact. She also summoned her sentient Snow Lotus so it could undergo tribulation with her, giving her a reason to protect it as they underwent the same heavenly calamity. As expected, the moment the Sentient Snow Lotus appeared, its tribulation to reach Yuanying had also arrived.


    The sudden appearance of the snow lotus hovering around Yue Xuexia was seen by everyone beyond the barrier. They didn¡¯t expect that this young lady possessed a sentient Snow Lotus that was about to break through the Yuanying Realm.


    Yue Xuexia lightly touched the petals of the Snow Lotus and said, "Once you are able to turn human, I will give you an official name."


    The sentient snow lotus wiggles as if delighted by the news of it gaining a name as long as it gains its human form. It would be able to gain a humanoid form as long as it reached the Yuanying realm. Now that it was about to break through, as long as it survived, it would gain a human form, and its mistress would officially give it a name. When that happened, it would be the first one among the mistress¡¯s spiritual beasts and plants to gain an official name. It was called Xuehua before, which literally means snow lotus. What I wanted was a name for itself.


    RUMBLES~ CRIZ~


    Seeing the tribulation lightning about to fall on them, Yue Xuexia gestures for the snow lotus to hide near her. With her lightning god¡¯s physique, she wouldn¡¯t be in danger under this level of heavenly calamity.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, outside the barrier, everyone was watching, whether they were from the Heavenly Sword Sect or not; they could only watch.


    They knew that this heavenly tribulation was brought on by the divination Yue Xuexia had done before. This is her choice, and it just happened that this is the punishment for doing things against heaven. Normally, the diviners will only make divination within the Starfield Sect. The reason for this is simple. There is an artifact in that place that allowed the cultivators of that sect to be hidden from the eyes of the heavens, allowing them to be able to do their divination without getting punished.


    The cultivator had gathered to watch the scene.


    "She looks so young. According to her aura alone, she is not even in her fifties, but I cannot see through her realm. Does she have a treasure that hides her aura?"


    "She even has a sentient snow lotus with her. Is she a pill refiner or a doctor?"


    "Damn! That snow lotus is about to break through to Yuanying. How can a mere plant be more powerful than most of us?!"


    "I wonder what her realm is."


    "Look! The first lightning is about to strike her!"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the first lightning had fallen on Yue Xuexia. What happened next rendered them speechless. She remained seated on her black fan, calmly absorbing the lightning that fell on her. What is more surprising is that not only did it not burn her, but it wasn¡¯t even able to leave a scratch on her. They were all dumbfounded.


    "She is unharmed! How is that possible?"


    More lightning fell from the sky to target Yue Xuexia. But a surge of white lightning comes out of her body, capturing and absorbing the heavenly lightning into her body, increasing the potency of her own lightning inside the body. The heavenly punishment fell on her head like rain, but none of it had hardened her or the Sentient Snow Lotus under her protection. Only a bit of lightning fell on it and burned a few of its petals while tempering its vessel.


    "Is she still a human?"


    "Look at her! Is that lightning around her?"


    "Does she possess some kind of special physique?"


    "Look! The sky is about to be cleared!"


    "This is simply amazing!"


    The golden pillar of light is the blessing of the heavens to those who have successfully gone through the cultivation. Thanks to Yue Xuexia¡¯s protection, the Sentient Snow Lotus broke through to the Early Yuanying realm and received the blessing. Covered in golden light, the Sentient Snow Lotus had enlarged, growing to the size of a small human baby. As it is a cocoon, the human form of this Sentient Snow Lotus is being created under the blessing of the gold light. As the light faded, this snow lotus fell into Yue Xuexia¡¯s arms, closed tightly as if it would take its time to be born.


    Yue Xuexia slowly descended from the sky until she felt a familiar qi spread throughout the whole Cultivation Realm. This divine consciousness was so powerful that it even made Yue Xuexia tremble. Feeling that this divine consciousness had no intention of harming someone, she descended from the sky. However, the other half of her soul, Xuehua, woke up because of this qi and spoke to her in their mind.


    {Xia, that is grandfather. The ancestor of the Yue Clan in the Immortal World. I do not know how he suddenly appeared in this realm. But it seems only his soul had descended into this world. Xia, lend me your body for a bit.}


    Yue Xuexia responds, ¡¯Alright.¡¯


    After giving the authority to Yue Xuehua, the demeanor of Yue Xuehua had completely changed. From being down-to-earth to being with a noble aura. Everyone was stunned by this sudden change in Yue Xuexia, and what they didn¡¯t know was that the soul inside the body had been switched to someone else. Taking out a space ring, she filled it with resources from Yue Xuexia¡¯s inventory. Adding artifacts, pills of all kinds, sets of formations, talismans, and all kinds of things to fill up the storage.


    All of a sudden, a menacing power of the moon had descended in this realm. The area where the night was about to end but was abruptly extended, and Yue Xuehua used Yue Xuexia¡¯s ability to control space, creating a small space crack to the coordinates where her grandfather is, and threw the space ring into it. The space crack only lasted for a few minutes, but it safely landed on its chosen recipient.


    Yue Xuexia noticed that Xuehua was about to return the control of her body to her and asked, ¡¯Do you not need to talk to your grandfather more?¡¯


    {No need. He is also indeed to return early to his original realm. I¡¯ve only activated the Moon Domain, securing a stable path to return home. This is to prevent his soul from being injured upon its return. He had successfully returned to his body.}


    ¡¯I see. That is also fine,¡¯ said Yue Xuexia as the control of her body had returned to her.


    She descended back to the ground and hid her black fan. With a wave of her hand, the defensive formation around her pavilion had been once again activated as she entered her current house carrying a huge white snow lotus bud in her embrace.


    Everyone else who was watching knew that she had successfully defended herself from the heavenly calamity, and it was even done with ease. Now that she had once again retreated to her abode, everyone else could only leave as well, as things had reached the end.


    Sect Master Wan Yuyan, Peak Master Guan, and the other elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect had gathered around the Supreme Elder that suddenly arrived.


    "Supreme Elder Yi, what should we do now?" Sect Master Wan asked.


    The Supreme Elder said, "Do not bother her for now and focus on the answers she has divined for her. The heavens wouldn¡¯t have punished her if the future she had shown us was fake. Send people to find the hidden master. We need to find him or her and beg them to help us."


    "Yes, Supreme Elder Yi!"

 Chapter 390: System and Shen Jueyang

    Chapter 390: 390: System and Shen Jueyang


    Yue Xuexia retreated to her pavilion, waiting for the snow lotus spirit to be born. She would practice playing the zither as a lullaby for the little one, practice calligraphy when bored, and do some pill refinement after tending her herb garden.


    Today, she received the seventh-grade heavenly peach from the sect as a reward for her divination. She also received some other rare immortal herbs from the elder, and she is about to plant them today. Her robes were either white, dark red, or black. She was even wearing her onesie pajamas in various animal patterns after sewing a few runes in them.


    Like dust removal and prevention, cleansing, auto cleaning, and defense upgrades. She is now wearing a black rabbit onesie and sits within her herb garden, about to plant the immortal herb seeds she got as an additional reward for that divination before.


    Normally, she would change into a robe to fit this realm. However, since she had locked down her pavilion, preventing others from entering, she no longer cares about her image.


    Carrying an unbloomed snow lotus flower in her embrace, she gently placed it on a spiritual pond near the garden.


    Yue Xuexia gently pats the closed flower and says in a soft voice.


    "Play here for a bit, little one. When you wake up, I will give you a name."


    She took her leave and headed to the garden with a small shovel in her hand. She started digging around busily so that the rabbit ears of her pajamas were swaying with her movement. Right now, she truly looks like a big rabbit, at least from behind.


    All of a sudden, her system, which seemed to have crashed during her teleportation to this realm, was finally back online.


    [Ding! Host, I am back. Contacting the middleman to take over as per request from the individual, Immortal Sun Emperor. Does the host agree?]


    Yue Xuexia was surprised to hear that Shen Jueyang would once again be in her system. She agreed as she finally found one of them after being transferred to this realm.


    She said, "I agree to this request."


    [The host had agreed for the middleman to take over. Individual Shen Jueyang will now act as the system instead of the Heavenly Will.]


    [Ding! The request had been approved. The system¡¯s inner soul had been replaced.]


    [Xue¡¯er, how are you?]


    This is the voice of Shen Jueyang ringing in her head. The system that never materialized after Taiyang turned into a mini Shen Jueyang and appeared before Yue Xuexia. The latter was surprised to see a chibi version of Shen Jueyang in his crimson gold robes.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What happened to you? Why have you become a system again, Jueyang?"


    [Something happened with the teleportation. For some reason, Taiyang and I were not teleported to the Cultivation Realm but to some ancient ruin, unable to leave. I can only ask the heavens to allow me to contact you in this way.]


    [Have you arrived in the Cultivation Realm safely, Xue¡¯er?]


    Yue Xuexia answered, "I am. However, I am alone. No one else was teleported with me. I am now at the Heavenly Sword Sect, and this place is about to suffer from a beast riot. With my strength, I should be alright."


    [That¡¯s good. Just in case I will use the system to help you, as we can¡¯t go out right now.]


    [During the repair of the system, you have accumulated rewards for the sign-in locations for the Cultivation Realm, the Fantasy Forest, the Heavenly City, and the Heavenly Sword Sect.]


    [Would you like to receive the sign-in rewards, Xue¡¯er?]


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. I accept the rewards!"


    [Sign-in Reward for Location: Cultivation Realm had been received. Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving Space Technique Proficiency - Intermediate Stage.]


    [Sign-in Reward for Location: Fantasy Forest had been received. Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving Wood Elements Affinity.]


    [Sign-in Reward for Location: Heavenly City has been received. Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving Heavenly Manor.]


    [Sign-in Reward for Location: Heavenly Sword Sect had been received. Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving the First Stage Sword Intent.]


    After receiving all the rewards, Yue Xuexia felt that sword intent had solidified more, and together with his new affinity with the wood element, the growth of the herbs she had planted had gotten faster than before. She is more than satisfied with her current reward.


    Shen Jueyang¡¯s voice caught her attention when he spoke up, [Xue¡¯er, someone from the Heavenly Manor is coming over. You can move to that place so you won¡¯t have to worry too much about your privacy.]


    "Miss Yue, someone from the Heavenly Manor wishes to meet you," Peak Master Guan Yueyi shouted.


    As expected, the moment Shen Jueyang finished talking, a commotion from the front gates had arrived. She had to change her clothes into robes before coming out. Of course, she had finished packing up her things, including those in the garden. After the formation at the door was deactivated, Yue Xuexia, who was carrying a huge unbloomed snow lotus flower, appeared before the people waiting outside.


    The moment Yue Xuexia appeared, the caretaker from the Heavenly Manor saluted her.


    "Master, the manor has been cleaned up, and it is ready for one to live in," the stewards of the Heavenly Manor said.


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi was startled, as she didn¡¯t expect this young lady to be capable of buying the Heavenly Manor, which is considered the most expensive rented house in the Heavenly City. On the other hand, Yue Xuexia, who was ready to move, was ready to leave anytime.


    Yue Xuexia turned her head to Peak Master Guan and said, "Thank you for lending me your pavilion. I will move to the Heavenly Manor as of today."


    She looked at the steward for the Heavenly Manor, who understood that the young lady in front of him was indeed the mysterious buyer who bought the manor at an extremely high price, which the former official who owned it had sold this famous property for because of its nice location and ambience.


    "Please follow my lead, my lady. Allow this servant to show you the way to your new home. A carriage has been prepared to pick you up at the gates," the heavenly manor¡¯s steward said.


    Peak Master Guan Yueyi had no other choice but to see Yue Xuexia out at the gates. The other elders and even Sect Master Wan Yuyan were surprised that Yue Xuexia had bought a house in the city, and it¡¯s the most expensive one. No one had hindered Yue Xuexia¡¯s leaving, as they were already warned by the supreme elder that everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect should give this young lady respect equal to that of an ancestor. After all, if not for her, anyone in this city wouldn¡¯t even know that the disaster that was looming over them was caused by a Huashen realm Evil Dragon at the Nether Cliff.


    Seeing the carriage carrying Yue Xuexia away, the Heavenly Sword Sect now had time to focus on finding the expert in the Heavenly City who could help them defend this place. All the sects and clans who knew about the divination were busy themselves, and as for the weak yet wealthy ones, they had started moving their assets to a faraway city just to avoid the disaster. That¡¯s why the whole city was busy.


    A carriage pulled by a mutated black horse stops at the largest manor in the Heavenly City. This manor not only had a wide land, but it also possessed a lot of wide open land for plants and was surrounded by bamboo trees. The servants of the house were all slaves who lived in this manor all their lives, and their lifeline was given to Yue Xuexia as the new owner of the place. This is to prevent them from betraying the house and its master. Though Yue Xuexia was not used to slaves and informed them to move around the house without getting too involved with her, she didn¡¯t send them away. As she knew what kind of life a slave would have after leaving this place.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Yue Xuexia to settle down in her new house. Though she decided to wait in this city for Tan Bingyu, she had no intention of dying because of the Beast Riot. She decided to place a powerful protective formation around the manor. It was powerful enough to block even a Peak Huashen realm attack without causing any destruction to the house.


    Upon settling down, Yue Xuexia stayed in her new room and placed the unbloomed snow lotus in her arms in the small artificial pond inside her room. She gently placed the snow lotus and let it stay on the small spiritual spring to take its time to complete its evolution.


    Yue Xuexia whispers, "Take your time to evolve, Yuehua."


    As if hearing the words of its master, the unbloomed snow lotus trembles a bit. Yue Xuexia smiles as she watches this little flower give birth to a spirit that can accompany her on this journey.


    Meanwhile, in the old library within the Heavenly Sword Sect, an old sweeper was quietly cleaning up the front area of the library building. He had also heard and seen the divination done that day, and he himself was surprised that there was someone in this city who knew about his existence.


    The old man¡¯s name is Ruoshen. He is the former Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. After getting injured, his senior brothers and senior sisters hasn¡¯t kicked him out of the sect and instead gave him this building, allowing him to stay and continue to let him live quietly in this corner of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Unfortunately, most of those in his generation are gone, and the only one left is his junior brother, who has become one of the supreme elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    As expected, this supreme elder is the very same one who had sought guidance from Yue Xuexia. He now appeared in this remote library room where most techniques of their sect are stored. Upon seeing the old man sweeping the floor, this powerful Yuanying cultivator had knelt down before this old man.


    "Senior Brother, I plead with you to please help the sect!"

 Chapter 391: North Region

    Chapter 391: 391: North Region


    At the library of techniques, which usually can only be entered with the Sect Master¡¯s permission, a supreme elder kneels before a sweeper, calling him senior brother. If someone saw this scene, it would be very hard for one not to be surprised. As this scene meant that this old sweeper is the hidden master, Yue Xuexia said in her divination. A hidden Huashen cultivator.


    The Supreme Elder called Yi Nan begs his senior brother. Though unsure if this senior brother of his was truly a Huashen cultivator, only he fits the bill. The words of Yue Xuexia within the Heavenly City only describe him well, especially the part about wanting to live an ordinary life.


    Ruoshen is a talented individual. He possessed the destiny of a protagonist. Born with talent in cultivation, he never lived an ordinary life. His parents treated him as a god, and his friends never treated him as an equal. And it was because of this that he couldn¡¯t stay in the land where ordinary people live.


    He lived his life as a cultivator. He didn¡¯t enjoy familial love. However, he is still lucky. He has senior brothers and senior sisters who care for him. It was only then that he felt what family is.


    Because of his talent, their master gave him the position of the sect master, which he didn¡¯t want. His seniors don¡¯t mind him taking this position, but some junior brothers and sisters feel that there is someone else more fit for that position, when, in reality, they just feel that their seniors are spoiling him alone, feeling jealous and envious.


    In the end, this became hatred that pulled him down from his position. He was poisoned and betrayed during the times his seniors were out to protect the sect from the beast riots. After learning of his severe injuries, most of his seniors died, and only those few left decided to hide that he had survived while cleaning up the sect.


    They hid him in this small and remote building within the sect¡¯s territory. Allow him to heal in silence and quietly cultivate on his own. Eventually, the traitors all came out and were cleared out. Just when Ruoshen¡¯s senior brothers and sisters ask him to return to his position, he no longer has any attachment to the position he once held and declines it.


    Ruoshen chose to stay in this remote building, living his life as an ordinary person and cultivating in secret. Eventually, all his senior brothers and senior sisters either die in a fight, from age due to failure to increase their realm, from betrayal, and so on. In the end, his existence in the sect became forgotten, except for a few people like Supreme Elder Yi Nan in front of him.


    He stares at the junior who was closest to him when they were young and loves to cling to him. Now that the young man is no more, there is only an old man with white hair and a white beard remaining. In the end, Ruoshen gave in and used his qi to lift Yi Nan, no longer bearing to watch him kneel.


    Ruoshen said, "I am not the hidden master. What would you have done? Seriously, I am already used to living an ordinary life, and the beast riot had to arrive again. This time, there¡¯s even an evil dragon causing all of this. I promise to help with the evil dragon.


    "Thank you, senior brother! Thank you!" The Supreme Elder, Yun Nan, finally stops kneeling, saying his gratitude to his senior brother.


    Ruoshen said, "What do you think of that little girl? Can you guess her realm?"


    "No. I cannot see through her. She might not even be too powerful¡ªmaybe Peak Jindan realm or something. I heard that the Beast King in the outer region didn¡¯t fight against her at all. It just made a trade," the supreme elder said.


    Ruoshen said, "You think too simply. She might be a Yuanying or even more powerful. A beast king will never be afraid of someone from the same realm. This is because, as a spiritual beast, they had an advantage against the same realm. However, the Beast King quietly left after the trade."


    "Is she truly a Yuanying cultivator? But she is too young," said Supreme Elder Yi Nan.


    "I don¡¯t know. Maybe she might be more powerful than I am," said Ruoshen, leaving Supreme Elder Yi Nan speechless.


    Seeing the stupid face of his junior brother, Ruoshen clicked his tongue and said, "Go back for now. Continue the preparation for Beast Riot. We are running out of time."


    "Okay, brother. I will take my leave then," said Yi Nan before taking his leave. Ruoshen watches until the figure of his junior brother disappears from his line of sight. After a while, he had disappeared on the spot without anyone knowing where he had gone.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in the North Region, near the ice mountain ranges...


    Tan Bingyu woke up and saw her clan near her. They were scattered all over the place, separated by a few distances. The one closest to her was her father, Tan Shenyu. She woke up surrounded by snow. Thanks to her special physique, the cold didn¡¯t cause her any pain. Instead, she felt that her qi had increased a lot.


    Seeing her father¡¯s pale complexion, she immediately woke him up with a slap.


    "Father, wake up! Wake up!" Tan Bingyu said as she woke up her father.


    Urgh~


    Tan Shenyu finally woke up and felt that his body was a bit numb and that his face was a bit painful. He didn¡¯t even know that his beloved daughter had slapped his face mercilessly as he woke up. Once he was awake, he had enveloped their body with flame, instantly increasing their temperature lowered by the snow.


    After his temperature returned for a bit, Tan Bingyu looked around and saw white snow everywhere. He can barely recognize where this place is.


    "A place full of snow? Is this a mountain or something else?" Tan


    Shenyu mumbles.


    He then saw his daughter touching the snow and closing her eyes. Using the snow as a medium, he tried to look for other people and investigate where they were. She found more people a few meters away from their current coordinates, and like his father, they had also lost consciousness due to the cold weather.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Father, this way... There are more people like us who come from the Mortal Realm lying around in this place."


    "Alright. Let¡¯s help them while looking for your grandfather," Tan Shenyu said.


    The father and daughter roam around the snowy mountain looking for some more of their subordinates that might be teleported to this place together with them. On the other hand, on the other side of the Snow Mountain, Tan Huangyu fainted because he overused his qi. At the last moment, before the transfer, he noticed something had gone amiss in the situation. Thus, he can only grab as many of his people as possible before they completely transfer to this world. The impact of space teleportation, the error while being transferred to the next world, caught them all by surprise, leading to fainting and so on.


    From the perspective of Tan Huangyu, he had used so much qi that his body didn¡¯t even have enough to protect himself from the cold weather. Adding the fact that he had fainted, the coldness assaulted his body, making him suffer from winter no differently from a normal person.


    Thankfully, there is a small group wearing animal pelts on their bodies as coats. They noticed the dying Tan Huangyu on the ground, covered in snow.


    "There is a person! He looks like he is dying. He needs to be treated right away. Help me care for him, please," one of the females in the crowd said.


    Sigh~


    "Alright! Let¡¯s bring him back with us!" The leader of the group said. In the end, Tan Huangyu was also saved by these people.


    A few hours later, Tan Huangyu woke up and noticed that he could barely move his body due to numbness. He can barely move but still tries to sit up. Then he finally heard a voice; it seemed he wasn¡¯t the only person inside the room.


    "Stop moving! I barely saved your hands and feet from frostbite," said the man who looked like a doctor.


    It seems that Tan Huangyu was saved by a group of hidden mortals in the Cultivation Realm. In this realm, mortals who can¡¯t cultivate are rare. Most of them were thrown out of the realm a few years in the past, and most of them live in the Mortal Realm.


    Tan Huangyu spoke, "Where am I?"


    "This is the Hidden Snow Village. The young lady and the hunting team saw you unconscious on the hunting ground, unconscious and dying. The young lady said she had seen you fall from the sky," said the doctor.


    Tan Huangyu used his hand that can barely move to take out a healing pill from his storage ring and ate it. Under the gaze of the doctor, all of his injuries were instantly cured, including his hands and feet, which were supposed to be suffering from frostbite. This scene alone was enough to show that Tan Huangyu is not a mortal but a cultivator, which greatly terrified the doctor.


    The doctor exclaims, "Sir, you are a cultivator?!"

 Chapter 392: Saved by Mortals

    Chapter 392: 392: Saved by Mortals


    Tan Huangyu woke up and ate a pill to cure his wounds and replenish his qi instantly. He didn¡¯t notice the fear the doctor in the clinic had when he was questioned about being a cultivator. Before he could react, the doctor had run out of the room he thought of, but it was some kind of makeshift tent instead.


    The doctor shouted as he ran out.


    "He is a cultivator. Cultivator!!!"


    These shouts echo outside the tent, leaving Tan Huangyu dumbfounded. He meditated for a while, waiting to regain a bit of his strength. Then he waited for people to find him. He needs to properly express his gratitude to these people who saved him. Plus, he needs to leave soon. He needs to find his son, granddaughter, and his clan members. He can feel that they are scattered around this land.


    After waiting for a while, no one came to see him, and Tan Huangyu decided to come out of the tent. As soon as he came out, numerous arrows fell on him. However, this arrow is harmless towards him. A frown appeared on his face as he saw a group of mortals surrounding the tent he was in with weapons in their hands, yet staring at him full of fear.


    Tan Huangyu couldn¡¯t understand why these mortals were doing things. Among them, only a pale-looking young lady tried to stop these people from attacking him for the second time.


    "Cultivator, die!"


    "How dare you trick us!?"


    "Brother, calm down. He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone from the Snow Clan."


    "Have you forgotten how they had taken Grandma Yu!?"


    "Stand back. We can¡¯t let him leave here alive, or our hidden village will be destroyed as well."


    The people around Tan Huangyu were about to attack him again when he finally made a move. With a snap of his finger, a ring of fire separates him from their group, catching them off guard. However, they weren¡¯t injured by this man at all.


    Tan Huangyu said, "I don¡¯t care what your hatred for the Snow Clan is. However, do not mistake me for those bastards. It¡¯s offensive."


    "I care about the reason why you are hiding or why you choose to stay here. It had nothing to do with me. But the choice you made saved my life; for that reason alone, I am willing to fulfill one of your wishes."


    Tan Huangyu took out his Hidden Tan Clan Token and gave it to the only person who spoke up for him. It¡¯s the young lady who looks ill with a pale face. He had also given her a healing pill made by the Mistress herself.


    He said, "My token, drip a droplet of blood to contact me, and I will come to see you once to fulfill your wish. The pill can heal your illness; as for whether you believe it or not, it depends on you."


    "I¡¯m in a hurry as I need to find my son and granddaughter, who got separated from me. Thank you for saving my life. I shall repay you as long as you call me with that token."


    Tan Huangyu flew off to find his family without waiting for anyone¡¯s reaction. When the mortals woke up from shock, Tan Huangyu was no longer around. However, they can recognize the bamboo-designed token in the young lady¡¯s hand.


    "Bamboo Motif: The Hidden Tan Clan!?"


    "I thought that the clan was extinct and exterminated by the Snow Clan!"


    "Is this token even real?"


    The eldest-looking man in their group took the token from his sister and frowned while examining the token and finally returned it to her.


    "It¡¯s real. The Hidden Tan Clan still exists!"


    "We can finally leave this realm!"


    "Didn¡¯t they say that the Hidden Tan Clan left for the mortal realm? We don¡¯t need to stay here anymore."


    "But we had offended him; will he help us leave this realm?"


    "If only we hadn¡¯t attacked him before, he might help us."


    The young lady who had received things from Tan Huangyu was delighted instead. The reward from the senior was given to him instead. Now that she had heard from her brother that Tan Huangyu was from the Hidden Tan Clan, she understood the reason why, despite being a cultivator, he hated the Snow Clan. If it¡¯s someone from the Hidden Tan Clan, it¡¯s understandable that they won¡¯t be servants of the Snow Clan, as the Hidden Tan Clan was something that is rumored to be destroyed by the clan of snow.


    "Brother, they will definitely help us. However, for now, let¡¯s make the preparations. Once Father and Mother return together with the other elders, we should inform them what happened," said the young lady who had received the rewards from Tan Huangyu.


    ¡ª


    Back to the situation of Tan Bingyu and Tan Shenyu...


    The two of them had found a lot from their clan. As expected, it seems that the clan member who had come with them was transferred to this mountain together with the rest of the Hidden Tan Clan. While saving the others, the father and daughter finally realized whose territory they were in and were especially careful with the original people of this world.


    Tan Bingyu and her father just found a hidden cave and used it to gather the members of the clan who succumbed to the cold after falling unconscious due to the teleportation of their group from this realm. They were especially careful as they realized that this land or this icy mountain itself was something under the jurisdiction of the Snow Clan. It¡¯s one of the ice mountains within the snowy mountain ranges in their possession. They cannot be caught in this place.


    Inside the cave, Tan Bingyu, who learned a bit of medicine thanks to following her mistress, was able to save her clansmen whom they found. Tan Bingyu was cooking a pot of soup. Thanks to her mistress¡¯s habit of storing food ingredients and condiments in her inventory, they were not able to cook a simple meal in such a cold and desolate place.


    Tan Shenyu was on guard, looking out of the cave for any kind of danger that might be lurking in such a white world. They wanted to look for more people, but with the sun suddenly setting, they had no other choice but to find a place to rest for the night. The old man hadn¡¯t been found by them yet, and most of those they had saved were weakened because of being buried in snow for a few hours. They even found some who had died in their sleep, and their bodies were solidified by Tan Bingyu to blend with this world of ice.


    Tan Bingyu, holding two bowls of soup, said, "Father, eat while it is still hot. Let¡¯s rest for now. We can continue looking for a way out tomorrow instead."


    "Thanks, Bing¡¯er. But indeed you are right. It is a bit impossible for us to break through this place after the sun has descended," Tan Shenyu said as he received the bowl of soup and took a sip to warm up his body.


    "It¡¯s delicious!" He said.


    Tan Bingyu smiled and said, "Of course it is. I¡¯ve added a few mutated beast meats in it. Father, rest for tonight. In this kind of cold place, my physique is the strongest. I will guard tonight."


    "Alright. I will leave it to you, Bing¡¯er. For some reason, this place is suppressing my abilities. It might not only be me," said Tan Shengyu as he glanced at the other members of the clan.


    Tan Bingyu said, "This place might have been covered in an array that suppressed all other elements but ice elements. That¡¯s why falling here makes it hard for others to immediately wake up. We¡¯d better find the core of the array formation to leave this place as soon as possible."


    "You are right," said Tan Shenyu.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, in the middle of this huge formation on this ice mountain, a small mansion can be found. In that mansion, a lady looking like someone in her thirties, similar to that of Tan Huangyu, was living in the middle of nowhere. In her hand is a formation disc that notified her of the intruders. There is also another lady who looks older than this woman and seemingly someone in her fifties, coughing as if she were ill.


    Cough. Cough.


    This old woman asked, "How is it, Shu¡¯er? Did that bastard brother of yours come over again? Cough. Cough."


    "Mother! Please drink your medicine," said the lady in her thirties, an old lady called Shu¡¯er.


    Her full name was Xue Shuren. She is a member of the Snow Clan who is married to the Hidden Tan Clan. Because she was captured and was told by the Snow Clan to be dead, her husband had almost gone insane. As for the sickly old lady, this person is her mother-in-law, a former Jindan realm cultivator who had suffered from a chill within her body, causing her original realm to fall to innateness. The old lady is Tang Yuyi. She is the wife of Tan Huangyu, who stayed to block the Snow Clan, buying enough time for the rest of the Hidden Tan Clan to escape.


    Old Lady Tang Yuyi asked, "What did that bastard brother of yours want this time?"


    Xue Shuyi bit her lips and finally said, "He wanted me to remarry."


    "Is that bastard insane?! This old lady isn¡¯t even dead yet!" exclaimed Tang Yuyi.

 Chapter 393: Grandmother, Mother and Daughter

    Chapter 393: 393: Grandmother, Mother and Daughter


    Tan Shenyu had no other choice but to leave the guard duty to his daughter. Not because he is tired or suppressed by something in this place, but because this land is a territory full of ice elements. For his daughter with a special physique connected to Yin attributes, especially ice, this place is no different than paradise.


    Waiting for her father and clansmen to fall asleep within the formation they erected that keeps the cold temperature from invading their bodies, Tan Bingyu came out of the cave and placed a defensive and camouflage barrier at the location and a marker. Then, under the moonlight, she disappeared somewhere.


    She was roaming around the area looking for her other clansmen. But as Tan Bingyu roams around the snowy land, she finds none of her clansmen anymore and instead finds a small mansion in the middle of nowhere.


    Tan Bingyu knew that the Snow Clan only lived at the peak of the ice mountains and not in them. However, they knew that there was a method of punishment they used towards their own clansmen whenever they broke the rules of the clan. This is to live in the mountains alone and imprisoned in them. She looked around and finally saw the source of restriction in this land. The core was in that mountain itself, and as long as Bingyu destroyed the formation core, she believed that they could live in this place.


    She mumbles, "A mansion in the middle of nowhere on such a snowy mountain."


    Thus, she had approached the small mansion while keeping on guard. After all, one cannot deny the fact that even though these people inside a small mansion are being punished, compared to a stranger like her, they are more like their enemies.


    ¡ª


    Back at the mansion in the middle of this snowy region, the two ladies who were having a conversation had ugly expressions at this moment, especially the elder of the two, Grandma Tang Yuyi, who looked like she wanted to kill someone. How come his daughter-in-law was being forced to remarry by her own brother?


    Tang Yuyi said in anger, "You will not remarry. Unless they kill this old lady, I will not allow my son¡¯s wife to be forced to marry someone else. Damn, Snow Clan! I will not let this go! Just why the hell are they acting this way now? Just what the hell is Xue Xian thinking about!" Her complaints are limitless.


    Xue Shuyi was in despair, thinking about how she didn¡¯t even see her daughter grow up or how her husband is at this moment. Now her brother is pushing her to her death. If she were all alone, Xue Shuyi would not hesitate to kill herself. But since her mother-in-law was captured with her, she cannot die yet. At least not until her mother-in-law escaped from this hellhole.


    She heard what she heard about the Snow Clan. "Mother, it seems that something happened to the current patriarch, Xue Xian. They said that he had lost his grandson in the mortal realm and felt so heartbroken that he started missing his duties as the Clan Master. It seems that the fifth elder and the other elders are the ones leading the clan for now."


    "As for the exact details, I wasn¡¯t even informed about it. But it seems that the former clan master had suffered enough in the mortal realm. He left the cultivation with one of the clan heirs and only came back with his dead body. They said only the elders knew about the truth," said Xue Shuyi.


    Grandma Tang Yuyi gloated at Xue Xian¡¯s ending. He had become the Snow Clan¡¯s master after betraying the Hidden Tan Clan. He had sacrificed her husband¡¯s clan and taken away all their resources. However, for some reason, that man didn¡¯t kill her at all. She understands why Xue Xian didn¡¯t kill her daughter-in-law, as she was someone originally from the Snow Clan, albeit a branch one.


    The old lady said, "Anyway, you are not to marry! I will find a way for us to escape!"


    Xue Shuyi wanted to say something to her mother-in-law. The two of them had tried to escape many times, only for the clan master to capture them. She wanted to say something again, but suddenly she felt her blood boil. There is a way for those who are directly connected by blood to feel each other. However, this way is only useful for those connected with direct bloodlines. Like between siblings or between a mother and her child.


    A frown appeared on Xue Shuyi¡¯s face as she felt her blood boil. She thought that her stupid brother had lost all his manners and would even come to visit them in the middle of the night. The old lady noticed her daughter-in-law¡¯s reaction and was about to stride towards the door carrying a knife with her, about to hack that man to death.


    However, when they opened the door, they didn¡¯t expect to see the brother of Xue Shuyi, and instead, a beautiful young lady with a cold demeanor appeared before their eyes. Her long hair was pure white, matching the snow falling down from the heavens. What made Tang Yuyi and Xue Shuyi unable to move their eyes away was the features of the young lady who appeared before them. She looks a bit like Xue Shuyi.


    Tan Bingyu was only a toddler when her clan was chased by the Snow Clan for extermination. She no longer remembers what her missing grandmother and mother look like.


    "Tell me how to escape this snowy mountain," Tan Bingyu demanded.


    She questioned the two ladies in front of her. Tan Bingyu noticed that they aren¡¯t even as powerful as she is in the early Yuanying realm. One of them had her cultivation sealed, and the old lady was even injured falling in the realm of innateness.


    The princess of the Hidden Tan Clan was still on guard, seeing these two ladies who were staring at her in shock. Though she couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with them, Tan Bingyu was always on guard, her hand kept hovering above her waist where her artifact, the soft sword, was located.


    Tan Bingyu wanted to ask again, but suddenly, the lady with a sealed cultivation realm shed tears like a waterfall. Catching her off guard, she was suddenly hugged by this lady. She was about to struggle when suddenly she heard what the woman was saying.


    "Bing¡¯er... My Bing¡¯er, look how big you are now. Mommy misses you so much," Xue Shuyi said while crying and hugging Tan Bingyu.


    Even the fierce old lady from before was crying and hugged Tan Bingyu as well.


    "Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe that my granddaughter has gotten this big!"


    Tan Bingyu would be a fool if she couldn¡¯t understand what is happening at this moment. She heard from her father and grandfather what happened to her mother and grandmother when she was still a baby. Her mother was someone from the Xue Clan. To buy some time for them to escape, she chose to remain. Her grandmother had said to use the hidden weapons of her sect just to keep the enemies away. Only then did the Hidden Tan Clan safely escape to the Mortal Realm.


    The elders of the Hidden Tan Clan say that her grandmother and mother sacrificed their lives to keep them alive. No one in the Hidden Tan Clan believes that those two ladies are still alive after being captured by the Snow Clan. Only when someone from the Snow Clan called Xue Xian was forced by her father to tell them about the situation of her mother and grandmother did they learn that they were still alive.


    Tan Bingyu was skeptical about the situation. After all, this coincidence is too good to be true. She put her guard up and gently pushed the two women hugging her away.


    She looked at them with wary eyes and said, "Proof. Show me proof of your identity, or I will believe this is only a trap used against me."


    Seeing the guarded reaction of the young lady in front of them and the cold aura she is emitting shows how serious Tan Bingyu is at this moment. If the two of them don¡¯t show any proof, the young lady in front of them would definitely attack and leave without turning back. They immediately looked for proof that was with them.


    The old lady brought out the treasure of her Tang Sect. It is also the treasure of the Hidden Tan Clan and the artifact that the Snow Clan wanted to get from their clan. This is also the source of the trouble that caused Xue Xian to betray his friend. It¡¯s a divine-grade artifact.


    Tang Yuyi showed a small umbrella in her palm that could shrink and return to its size at will. She said,


    "As a descendant of the Hidden Tan Clan, you should know about this artifact, our clan¡¯s family treasure, the Thousand Blossom Umbrella," said Tang Yuyi.


    Tan Bingyu was stunned when she saw the umbrella that she had only seen in the records of the history of their clan. It was said that this weapon is capable of killing a god. This is also the reason why the Snow Clan attacked the Hidden Tan Clan. All for this one divine-grade weapon.


    Xue Shuyi, on the other hand, brought out Tan Shenyu¡¯s personal jade token. This is the token of love her husband had given to her. Made from warm jade, which helps her regulate her body temperature. After all, like Tan Bingyu before her, she was also suffering from a cold within her body. The only difference is Tan Bingyu¡¯s cold aura from her awakened physique, while Xue Shuyi is suffering from cold poison.


    She said, "This is the token of love your father, Tan Shenyu, had given to me. Bing¡¯er, believe me. I am your mother."


    Seeing the two proofs of identity, Tan Bingyu finally believed that the two ladies in front of her were her family. Her grandmother and mother.


    "Tan Bingyu greets grandmother and mother!"

 Chapter 394: Tears

    Chapter 394: 394: Tears


    The reunion between the mother, daughter, and grandmother might not be perfect, but it was enough to give hope to these ladies who had been locked up in this place for too long. The three ladies hug each other, with the two eldest crying their eyes out. Seeing them like this, Tan Bingyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but melt slowly, and in the end, she returned their hug as well.


    It took a while for the crying ladies to calm down. After dragging Tan Bingyu to the nearest sofa, they let her sit between them.


    Grandma Tang Yuyi asked, "Little darling, how come you are here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the Mortal Realm with the clan?"


    Tan Bingyu was about to answer when she suddenly remembered about her father and the other clansmen in the cave where she had left them temporarily. She shot up from her seat.


    She said, "Mom, Grandmother, we need to pick up Dad and the rest! They are still hiding in some cave! We need to save them!"


    "Your dad... is with you?! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go now!" Xue Shuyi said with urgency. She had been missing her husband all this time and thought she would never see him again in this lifetime.


    Who would have thought that fate gave her another chance to see her beloved? This is an opportunity she could only dream of before and never thought would be fulfilled.


    Tang Yuyi said, "Let¡¯s not waste any more time and save them."


    Knowing that the situation is urgent, Tang Yuyi also knows that they have to move while the sun is not out. Once the morning arrives, those annoying people will come again.


    With Tan Bingyu leading the two ladies, they had reached the location that looked like a wall of ice. Tang Yuyi and Xue Shuyi didn¡¯t understand why Tan Bingyu had brought them here. It was only when she had made a move and the ice wall melted under her control that they saw the opening of the cave hidden behind the ice wall. The little shade of light could be seen from the outside, and the three of them hurriedly went inside.


    "Dad!! Dad, wake up! I found Mom!!"


    Tan Bingyu went in first, followed by Tang Yuyi and Xue Shuyi. When they got to the interior of the cave, they were surprised to see people covered in wounds and bandages. Based on the wounds they had on their bodies, they were suffering from frostbite. Among these men, one person looked healthier except that his hand was bandaged tightly as well. It can be seen that even Tan Shuyi failed to completely protect himself in this world of ice.


    Tan Shenyu, upon being awakened by his daughter, looked confused for a moment. However, when he saw the two women entering the cave after her daughter, he was dumbfounded. That was the fact that he had been dreaming all night. Just now, he had dreamt of finding his wife, whom he failed to protect, which caused the greatest heartache in his heart. Now, upon seeing this familiar figure, Tan Shenyu somehow didn¡¯t believe that his wife, Xue Shuyi, was in front of him.


    "Am I... dreaming? Why am I seeing Shu¡¯er so vividly? This dream... is good," murmured Tan Shenyu as he approached the figure of his wife. He wanted to reach out his hand but was afraid of destroying such a realistic dream.


    Only when he was hit in the head by the other woman, who looked like his mother, did Tan Shenyu realize that all of this was real.


    Tang Yuyi said after hitting her son, "Stupid brat! Can¡¯t you see this old woman here?!"


    "Ouch! What the... It hurts?" Tan Shenyu was stunned and looked at his mother and called, "Mother?"


    "What is it, brat? You can¡¯t recognize this old lady anymore? Hmph!" Tang Yuyi said as she scoffed at her son.


    "Husband, are you alright?" Xue Shuyi asked worriedly.


    Beside them, Xue Shuyi, who was once again in tears, lightly touched her husband¡¯s head. Feeling a bump into it, Tan Shenyu hissed and learned the pain the hard way.


    Tan Shenyu looked so dumb as he stared at his mother and wife in disbelief. "Mother? Shu¡¯er? I am not dreaming?"


    "Do you want another fist from your old mother?" Tang Yuyi said as she flashed her fist towards his son¡¯s face.


    It was only at this moment that Tan Shenyu believed that he was not dreaming. He pulled his wife into a tight hug as if he were afraid that he was dreaming. For the third time in his life, Tan Shenyu had shed his tears. The first one is when they were hopeless and had to escape with their wives, buying some time from them. At that time, his father had long lost consciousness, and he himself was badly hurt. His mother blocks the enemies, and his wife surrenders just to allow the Snow Clan to leave them alone. The second time is when his daughter had lost consciousness for years, and finally, now, when he reunited with his wife and mother.


    It took a while to calm down a crying old man. They also have to move the injured into the mansion. After making sure that everyone had been moved to the mansion, the family gathered in the living room. There are a lot of things to talk about, but Tan Bingyu didn¡¯t join them and stayed outside to meditate.


    "Dad, I will train all night. Explain things to Grandma and Mom," Tan Bingyu said.


    Tan Shenyu, knowing what she wanted to do, said, "Alright. I will explain it to them. Do as you wish."


    Then everyone watches Tan Bingyu come out of the mansion and meditate outside under the moonlight while surrounded by ice and snow. Thanks to her constitution being yin and her special physique being the Nine Yin Meridians, ice elements are her forte. Adding the fact that her mistress had given her a blessing as a moon goddess, meditating under the moonlight enhanced her cultivation as well.


    Tan Shenyu knew about this and didn¡¯t stop his daughter. He explained the situation to his mother and wife.


    "Mother, Shu¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about Bing¡¯er. This is actually good for her. She has awakened a special physique called the Nine Yin Meridians. Thanks to that, her cultivation realm will increase faster in places with strong ice elements. This place is the best location for her," said Tan Shenyu.


    "NINE YIN MERIDIANS!"


    The two ladies exclaim. How can they not know about this special physique that is the constitution anyone from the Snow Clan can only dream of having? It was said that those who possessed this physique would gain a high affinity with ice elements. For the Snow Clan, who practice ice-related techniques, this physique is the best constitution.


    Xue Shuyi asked, "Is this true, husband?"


    "It is. However, when she first awakened, I was also helpless. Bing¡¯er had fallen into a coma for years after awakening from it. It was thanks to the divine doctor that she is okay now. You wouldn¡¯t believe the cultivation realm she has reached right now," said Tan Shenyu.


    Tang Yuyi frowned and said, "Son, if what you said about Bing¡¯er is real, then you get her out of here as soon as possible. Once the Snow Clan learns about her special physique, they will never let her go. Leave right now!"


    "Husband, Mother is correct. Right now, an elder from the Snow Clan has reached the Nascent Soul Realm. You should leave with Bing¡¯er before it¡¯s too late," said Xue Shuyi.


    Tan Shenyu frowned as he couldn¡¯t understand why his wife was in fear. If it¡¯s a Nascent Soul Cultivator, they have Bing¡¯er with them. There is also the old man. Even though they don¡¯t know where he currently is, there is no doubt that he has also fallen into this land with them.


    He said, "A Yuanying cultivator? What stage was it? Early? Mid? Late?"


    "That old thing just recently broke through, of course, it¡¯s the Early Nascent Soul Realm," said Tang Yuyi.


    Tan Shenyu smiled when he heard his mother¡¯s words and responded, "Then there is no problem~"


    His mother hit him on his head again, and with a fierce expression on her face, she glared at her own useless son.


    "Do you hear what you are saying?! That¡¯s Nascent Soul Cultivator, and you said there is no problem?!"


    "M-Mom, calm down. Don¡¯t hit me anymore. We will be alright. Isn¡¯t it just the early Yuanying realm? Bing¡¯er is also in the early Yuanying realm!" Tan Shenyu said while holding his head.


    The next blow about to fall on his head abruptly stopped; the two ladies froze in shock. The fist that was about to fall on Tan Shenyu¡¯s head suddenly changed into a grab. His mother grabbed him by his collar, and a look of incredulity was seen on her face.


    Tang Yuyi said, "What did you just say!? Yuanying... Did you just say that my granddaughter is a Yuanying cultivator?!"


    Before Tan Shenyu could answer, a powerful burst of qi spread from Tan Bingyu, who was training outside. A pillar of silver fell on her head, increasing her affinity with moon energy, which was transformed into a qi filling her body. In an instant, her early-stage nascent soul realm once again broke through. From the early stage to the mid-stage and then finally the late stage. In just a single night, Tan Bingyu surpassed the realm her grandfather had possessed. She wanted to try reaching the peak nascent soul stage and continue her meditation.


    What Tan Bingyu didn¡¯t know was that this breakthrough of hers had caused chaos in the whole territory of the north region. Those old cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm had all awakened. After all, nascent soul cultivators can be considered ancestors in the Cultivation Realm, where it was said that the strongest realm in this land is the Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm. But these cultivators had disappeared with those at the Huashen realm. Because of that, a Nascent Soul realm cultivator can be considered a powerhouse in this place. Especially in the Snow Clan, where the strongest is only at the early stage of the Yuanying realm.

 Chapter 395: Token

    Chapter 395: 395: Token


    North Region. Icy Mountain Range.


    Tan Bingyu¡¯s breakthrough to the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) Realm caught the attention of every other Yuanying cultivator in the area. Whether it was the early Nascent Soul Cultivators or the old (monsters) cultivators of the same realm who had hidden themselves, all felt this breakthrough from Tan Bingyu.


    After all, this situation is a bit weird. From the early stage of Yuanying, Tan Bingyu reached the late stage of Yuanying in one go. Thankfully, she had not broken through the Peak Nascent Soul realm in one go, or else the old monsters would do everything to investigate this situation. Thinking that she had some kind of treasure on her that helped her reach such a stage in one go.


    Within the north region, especially in the Snow Clan, who were the nearest in the area, all felt this surge of qi from the breakthrough.


    In the Snow Clan¡¯s territory.


    Among the elders in the area, the one who stood up in shock and not in fear was the new clan leader of the Snow Clan, who is also formerly the first elder, Xue Yi. He is also the elder that is always on the opposite side of the former clan leader, Xue Xian. This man was also Xue Shuyi¡¯s biological father.


    "This aura... Nascent soul realm, late stage?"


    Xue Yi woke up abruptly from his sleep after feeling the aura that spread in the area. The other elders and descendants of this clan were terrified by that powerful aura of ice and coldness, especially since it seemed to possess an ability to suppress their bloodline. Normally, only the direct descendants of the elders can be called the main branch. Xue Shuyi, being one of the daughters of Elder Xue Yi, makes her a direct descendant; that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t kill her even after she helped the Hidden Tan Clan escape.


    The elder mumbles, "It¡¯s coming to the mountain where I imprison my youngest daughter. Just what is happening in our territory? It¡¯s better to check it just in case."


    Elder Xue Yi came out of his room and commanded a few people to check on his daughter. Even though he doesn¡¯t like his youngest daughter, she can still be used for political marriage, like his eldest son had suggested.


    "Someone come!!"


    ¡ª


    In the other area of the north region


    Nascent soul cultivators are all looking in the direction from which the aura comes. They frown after sensing that the aura is coming from the area under the Snow Clan¡¯s territory. They couldn¡¯t accept that another Nascent Soul Cultivator would appear in the Snow Clan. After all, that family is full of arrogant shit, and they become worse after the clan leader is replaced.


    "It¡¯s coming from the direction of the Snow Clan."


    "Is it another elder from the Snow Clan? How can they be that lucky!?"


    A cultivator from the Starfield Sect tried to calculate the heavens and puked after a while, which startled the other cultivator with him. They saw him move his fingers just now and knew that he was calculating some kind of fate and answer. The question is about whether this nascent soul cultivator is from the Snow Clan or not. However, the calculation he made is not the question. But asked which faction this Yuanying cultivator is from.


    Cough!


    He had suffered a backlash. After all, Tan Bingyu is connected to the Moon Goddess. The very Moon Goddess this little star¡¯s Heavenly Laws is trying to protect with everything they¡¯ve got. There is no way someone can read the background of those who are directly connected to the Moon goddess.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What did you see?" A senior cultivator asked.


    They knew that this young one was trying to calculate something about the owner of this aura that had reached the Nascent Soul Realm. For him, to suffer a backlash like this meant that the identity of this person is not ordinary.


    Another cultivator who had guessed the situation asked, "Is this nascent soul cultivator not from the Snow Clan?"


    "N-No... Has bad karma with the Snow Clan and... The background is immeasurable," said the man who made the calculations.


    He wanted to scream that this cultivator has a direct connection with a god, but doing so means he would be struck by lightning. He looked up and saw the impending dark cloud that would immediately gather above his head if he revealed something he shouldn¡¯t have. He was too terrified that he shut his mouth tight.


    Gulps!


    "The rest cannot be told. Cannot be told," the cultivator who made the calculation chanted.


    In the end, everyone was interested, and all flew towards the territory of the Snow Clan. They wanted to meet this new Yuanying cultivator who had reached the same realm as they had.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, back to the snowy mountain ranges, Tan Huangyu, who had been looking around for the traces of his family and clansmen, was flying around all night, but he couldn¡¯t find any of their traces at all. It seems he had gotten lost in this mountain area because of the formation around the territory. He had never been good with formation at all.


    Tsk!


    "Where the hell is this place?" mumbles Tan Huangyu.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura of ice spreads in the whole area, even reaching where Tan Huangyu had gotten lost at the other side of the mountain range.


    "This aura... It¡¯s Bing¡¯er... Did she finally break through another stage? Better find her first..." Tan Huangyu. Like all other nascent soul cultivators, they headed to the source of the aura.


    ¡ª


    At the small mansion where Xue Shuyi and Tan Yuyi lived, as the closest to the source of the aura coming from Tan Bingyu, they knew that she had truly reached the Nascent Soul realm. Moreover, even at the late stage. Once she reaches the peak stage, she should be able to touch the threshold to reach the Huashen (God Transformation) realm.


    Under the silver pillar of light from the moon, Tan Bingyu¡¯s aura solidified without any problems, and she woke up from her meditative state. She looked through her qi and was happy that in this realm, the qi wasn¡¯t as sparse as in the Mortal Realm. With her special physique, this cold terrain, and the blessing from her mistress, it won¡¯t be hard to break through faster.


    Tan Bingyu then thought of her mistress. "If my breakthrough is this fast in this realm, how fast can the Mistress break through compared to me?" She mumbles.


    While the princess of the hidden Tan clan was thinking of something, her father, mother, and grandmother all came out of the house to check on her. Seeing that there was a problem with her breakthrough, the ladies had calmed down. The silver pillar of light faded after Tan Bingyu opened her eyes.


    Tan Shenyu, with a big smile, said to his daughter, "Bing¡¯er, you¡¯ve reached the late stage of the Yuanying realm! Congratulations! You are stronger than your grandfather now!"


    "This is so amazing! My daughter is so powerful!" Exclaims Xue Shuyi while holding her daughter¡¯s hand.


    However, for some reason, the old lady, Tang Yuyi, was silent. She is now looking at the silver light that faded as soon as her granddaughter woke up from her meditative state. It seems she knew what kind of light that was just now and looked serious, thinking about how her granddaughter got this kind of connection from such divinity. The old lady was thinking about where she had seen that kind of ability, which controlled the moon itself, and finally had a realization when she saw the moon and lotus flower designed tokens hanging on Tan Bingyu¡¯s waist.


    Tang Bingyu¡¯s thoughts upon seeing the moon and lotus-designed tokens are something that cannot be found in this small star. She also knew that this world is a remote one among all other stars, and it was even an exiled star where nothing is supposed to live. Tang Yuyi wasn¡¯t a person who was born on this small star. She is someone from the outside and appeared on this star after coming out of an ancient ruin. Her original cultivation was restrained by this small world.


    After being injured in the ancient ruins, she comes out only as a nascent soul realm cultivator. Her injuries were so bad that her realm declined to the Jindan realm until her current realm. Her background is also quite rich, and only her husband knew that she was not of his world. The artifact in the shape of an umbrella is one of her remaining artifacts from her original world.


    ¡¯Immortal Moon Palace¡¯s token. How can my daughter possess such a thing!? ¡¯Thoughts of Tang Yuyi upon seeing the token on her granddaughter¡¯s waist.


    Tang Yuyi couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing and approached her granddaughter. She asked for her token. "Bing¡¯er, can Grandma look at that token with the moon and lotus flower hanging at your waist?"


    "Okay," Tan Bingyu didn¡¯t think much and removed the token Yue Xuexia had given to her before they left the Mortal Realm.


    As soon as Tang Yuyi received the token, the familiar moon energy in it was something she would never mistake for anything, and she was surprised.


    She asked, "Bing¡¯er, who gave this token to you?"


    "It¡¯s my mistress, the master our Hidden Tan Clan had chosen to serve," answered Tan Bingyu with slight confusion on her face. She couldn¡¯t understand why her grandma was acting like this upon seeing this token from Yue Xuexia.


    Tang Yuyi asked, "Can I ask for the surname of your master?"


    "Yue. My mistress¡¯s family name is Yue (Moon)," answered Tan Bingyu.


    This answer rendered Grandma Tang Yuyi speechless, and she couldn¡¯t even control her shock that she opened her mouth in surprise, big enough to fit a boiled egg in it.

 Chapter 396: Immortal Yue Clan鈥檚 Princes

    Chapter 396: 396: Immortal Yue Clan¡¯s Princes


    Seeing a legit Immortal Moon Palace token in her granddaughter¡¯s hand, Tang Yuyi couldn¡¯t believe it and immediately returned the token to her granddaughter. No one can easily carry this kind of token. This is a direct descendant token from the Immortal Moon Palace. The main motif is the moon, and it is a shape that they like the most. The one in her granddaughter¡¯s token is a moon and a snow lotus flower. There is only one descendant in the Immortal Moon Palace who possesses this insignia.


    Grandma Tang Yuyi mumbles, "The Moon Goddess. Bing¡¯er, what is your connection to the Moon Goddess?"


    "She is my mistress, the master of the Hidden Tan Clan," answered Tan Bingyu.


    "Are you for real!?" Tang Yuyi couldn¡¯t help but shout when she heard those words.


    Though Grandma Tang Yuyi knew that the token was a special kind, she had never expected that her granddaughter would receive one from the Moon Goddess herself. However, she heard rumors about the Moon Goddess¡¯s death in the Immortal World. Is her granddaughter¡¯s mistress the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess? If she is, then their clan has a big backer right now.


    Tan Shenyu noticed the strangeness of his mother and asked, "Mom, why are you asking so weirdly?"


    "Nothing much. Let¡¯s go inside. Because of the commotion that had happened during the breakthrough made by Bing¡¯er, a lot of people would definitely come over. We need to make some preparations," said Grandma Tang Yuyi as she pulled a few mini flags from her inventory and threw them around the mansion. This is a defensive formation that hides not only the traces left behind by Tan Bingyu¡¯s breakthrough but also returns the tranquility of the place.


    They all returned inside the mansion and continued their conversation. Everyone wanted to know why Grandma Yuyi reacted like that when she saw their mistress¡¯s token. Tan Shenyu noticed the subtle changes in his mother¡¯s eyes. It was speculated that she might know something about that token and that she might be hiding something important from her family.


    In the living room, they had once again gathered.


    Tan Shenyu, after enjoying a cup of coffee, finally asked, "Mother, is there something you need to tell us? Why does it seem like you recognize the mistress¡¯s token?"


    "It isn¡¯t that important that I need to hide it. Your father knew about it from the beginning. It¡¯s just that you guys are far too weak to learn about that place," said Tang Yuyi.


    Tan Shenyu and Xue Yuyi realized that their parents might have a hidden identity that they didn¡¯t know, and Tan Huangyu knows about it. However, for her to be willing to say things right now might have something to do with their mistress¡¯s background.


    Tan Bingyu had guessed it in her heart. She had been staying with her mistress for quite a while to learn things beyond this world.


    She said, "Grandma, are you from the Immortal World?"


    This time, the rest of them were all stunned. They had never expected this to happen. Tang Yuyi was especially surprised.


    Tang Yuyi asked, "How did you know?"


    "The Sun God and War God by the side of the mistress also said that they are from the Immortal World. There is also their relationship to the former Moon Goddess. Is Grandma from that place as well?" Tan Bingyu asked.


    Tang Yuyi exclaims, "Did you just say the Sun God and the War God? You are not talking about the ones from that fallen empire, are you?"


    "What do you mean by fallen empire, Mother?" asked Tan Shenyu.


    Tang Yuyi told them everything she knew about the fallen empire, the immortal world, and her identity. These were the things she had only told her husband before, and now, she is telling everyone that they must know as her family.


    "I am Tang Yuyi. I am from the Immortal World and am someone from the Tang Sect, which is famous for its hidden weapons. The reason why Tan Huangyu called the Hidden Tan Clan was because he knew that his wife was from a sect prominent for hidden weapons.


    ¡ª


    After Yue Zhiyan descended into this world, he collected most of the souls of his family and returned to where he came from. With the support of his granddaughter¡¯s domain, Yue Zhiyan successfully returned to the immortal world where his vessel was left behind.


    When he opened his eyes to his real vessel, Yue Zhiyan noticed that two figures of his grandsons, Yue Leiya and Yue Ruya. These two are the crown prince and the second prince of the Immortal Moon Clan in the upper realm, or the immortal world itself. The two were both handsome. One possessed an exiled immortal beauty, looking indifferent to everyone. However, Yue Leiya is a very gentle person and is very popular in his generation. His cultivation is the Peak Mastery Realm.


    Beside him is another prince, the second son of the Yue family. But this man possessed an androgynous beauty. He looks both like a woman and a man. However, no one can deny their relationship with the Yue family. He is called Yue Ruya, and his cultivation is only second to his elder brother.


    "Leiya, Wuya, greets grandfather!"


    "You two are back from the ruins? How much have you gained?" Yue Zhiyan asked.


    Crown Prince Yue Leiya responded, "We had gathered enough spirit and beast ores from the ruin and allowed the barrier in our territory to last for a few hundred years."


    "We had picked up as many immortal herbs of all kinds," said the Second Prince Yue Ruya. "It should last for a while. By the way, Grandpa, where have you gone to? We¡¯ve noticed that your soul left your body just now."


    "That phenomenon from before... Grandfather, have you been summoned by a descendant?" asked Yue Leiya.


    Yue Zhiyan took a pill to stabilize his soul. With a wave of his hand, another two-seat pillow appeared. Together with it is a small table with a set of teacups. He took the spiritual tea from the storage ring his granddaughter had given to him. Sensing the powerful qi energy from the tea, the two princes were delighted and enjoyed the tea well.


    Yue Ruya¡¯s eyes glowed. "What a treasure! Grandpa, where did you get these spiritual leaves?"


    "Hm~ someone gave it to this old man. I saw your father and mother. It was your mother who had summoned this old man. They are currently in the Exiled Star together with your sisters," said Yue Zhiyan.


    The Second Prince, Yue Ruya, was delighted by this news. "You found them, grandfather? Where are Mom, Dad, and Meimei (little sister)?"


    "Grandfather, did you just say sisters just now? Don¡¯t we only have one sister, who is Xue¡¯er?" the Crown Prince. Clearly, Yue Leiya asked.


    This question made the old man in front of them smile and let out the souls of Yue Ruxia, Yue Jixia, and Yue Yuya. The two princes were stunned at first and looked excited at the second. Bloodline couldn¡¯t lie, especially for cultivators in their realm. The moment they saw the souls before them, they believed that they were their little siblings.


    Yue Zhiyan said, "Your Meimei (Yue Xuexia) is still under the trial of restoring her soul. That¡¯s why even though your parents had found Xue¡¯er, they had no means to bring her away, and because of that, they could only stay there for a bit longer. Anyway, it is not that they will be in danger."


    "However, they will not be staying in that small star for too long and will be coming here when it¡¯s time. Your sisters must be reborn to gain a special physique of our clan. Li¡¯er will have to give birth to them again. Come with me; even if it¡¯s for a short while, your parents should be able to wake up now."


    "That¡¯s great. We have more sisters now. Our cousins were so lucky to have a lot of sisters, but for some reason, only our family gave birth to more princes and only one princess. Now we have two more; our main branch will get stronger," said the Crown Prince Yue Leiya. Beside him, the second prince is also delighted. After all, in the Yue Clan, the ones that are most compatible with Moon energy are females.


    The three of them had headed to the main place¡¯s secret room, where the real bodies of Yue Yuya and Yue Lili were in slumber. Their souls had left their vessels temporarily to look for Yue Yuya¡¯s and Yue Xuexia¡¯s souls. Now that they find them, this couple can wake up. Yue Zhiyan sent the soul of Yue Yuya back to his body and woke the two up. After using a technique to wake their souls, the couple finally woke up and received the memories from their clones, who are in the exiled star, and understood what happened while they were asleep.


    Ugh~


    The Immortal Moon Emperor, Yue Yuya, held his head and woke up. The memories surged in his head, and he understood that after he blocked the calamity for her daughter, his soul was lost in time and space. To find him, his wife, the Immortal Moon Empress, left her body upon finding not only his soul but also their daughter¡¯s, Xue¡¯er.


    Yue Yuya, upon seeing his wife groaning, immediately went to her side and asked worriedly, "Honey, how are you feeling?"


    "Darling? You are finally awake. I seem to have dreamt of living a mortal life with our daughters. Are these memories real?" Yue Lili asked.


    The one who gave the answer was her father, Yue Zhiyan. "Those memories aren¡¯t false. They came from your clone, who is still living in that small star with Xue¡¯er and my other two grandchildren. Moreover, that clone had summoned me to descend in that small star to take away the souls of your other daughters. Xue¡¯er can¡¯t return yet, but Ru¡¯er and Ji¡¯er are here. You must give birth to them and give them the body of a god."


    "Alright. Please give them to me, Dad," said Yue Lili.


    The soul cores of Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia flew towards Yue Lili, who didn¡¯t hesitate to place them in her womb. Since their souls are already solid, giving birth to them for a second time is not a problem, Yue Lili.

 Chapter 397: Crimson Cloud Pavilion

    Chapter 397: 397: Crimson Cloud Pavilion


    The soul cores taken away by the ancestor of the Yue clan, Yue Zhiyan, had been successfully taken back to the Immortal World, where the Immortal Moon Palace was located. With the couple falling asleep for years and finally waking up, the problems of this clan were temporarily resolved. As for the soul cores of Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia, they were placed in the body of the Immortal Moon Empress to be reborn again. In just nine to ten months, these sisters would be reborn in the Immortal World.


    Back to the situation of Papa Yue and Mama Yue in the cave where they are hiding. They just finished everything and are waiting for their daughters to wake up in their current mortal body. Though their soul core had been taken away, a wisp of their original soul in this vessel was enough to consider this a clone for Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia. But these two didn¡¯t even know that the first body they were used to was something transformed, no different from a clone.


    Papa Yue was watching the starry sky with his wife. The moon had returned to normal, signifying that their ancestor had succeeded and returned to their original world without problems.


    "Tomorrow, we will leave this place and find a place with people, and then we can ask around where our eldest daughter might have gone," Papa Yue said. "You have overused your soul to summon my father-in-law. Don¡¯t worry and sleep. Wife, you need more rest."


    Mama Yue said, "Alright. I will listen to you."


    The next morning, as soon as the sun had come out, Papa Yue left to hunt for some food. They have fallen into this cliff but are full of resources. Thus, feeding themselves was not a problem. When they first fell into this place, the first one to wake up was Papa Yue from the space transfer. Though the reason for this kind of surge during the teleportation was their fault, there is nothing else they can do. This is the only way for them to bring over their other daughter to their original world.


    In the end, Mama Yue chose not to sleep; instead, she meditated to cure her soul. Their clan had this kind of technique that strains their soul. That¡¯s why the Yue Clan also practices a technique that cures one soul. As long as it wasn¡¯t broken into pieces, the tired soul will regain its strength through this technique. Before Papa Yue left the cave, he had placed a restriction outside to protect those who were inside. He then disappeared somewhere to get some food for his family.


    ¡ª


    Back to the Heavenly City...


    Because of the news of the beast riot about to attack this city, most of the merchants had escaped and left the city. There are some who have stayed, as this city is where their roots are. The bustling marketplace when Yue Xuexia arrived at this place was now looking a bit desolate. There are only a few stores opening in this kind of situation. Yue Xuexia comes out as she plans to go to the market to buy some things. With a lot of the store gone, what she wanted cannot be bought at all.


    She was frowning while holding a black fan in her hand. Of course, her face is still veiled as always. A lot of cultivators in the area were watching her from a distance. They knew that this lady was indeed the granddaughter of the Supreme Elder from the Starfield Sect. Especially when she had made a divination for the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Yue Xuexia has finished buying food and is now at a store that sells immortal herbs for pill refinement. She had gone inside the Crimson Cloud Pavilion, which is said to sell a lot of rare immortal herbs. When she entered inside, she bumped into the store staff carrying the wounded, surrounded by doctors. Among them are young disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect led by the senior brother of the Three Swords Peak, Mo Jue, and Fu Lili. It seems that Qi Shiru isn¡¯t with them.


    Fu Lili noticed Yue Xuexia as soon as she entered. After all, this is a lady who will cause commotion at every arrival after taking everyone¡¯s attention due to her natural allure of just existing.


    She said, "Miss Yue, it¡¯s been a while."


    Yue Xuexia returned the greeting and nodded at them. She then asked, "Just the two of you? Where is that noisy one?"


    "If Miss Yue is talking about Junior Brother Qi Shiru, he... He was injured in his last mission,"


    answered Mo Jue.


    "What happened?" asked Yue Xuexia. But this is not out of concern but something to connect their words and continue their conversation.


    Fu Lili said, "He took a mission to bring the young disciples to the Fantasy Forest to gather immortal herbs with healing effects in preparation for the beast tide. However, no one expected that there would be some beasts in the outer region of the Fantasy Forest that would suddenly start attacking them. Shiru tried his best to save his junior brothers and sister, in the end becoming badly injured himself."


    "Have you guys not found the hidden master yet?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Mo Jue noticed that Yue Xuexia seemed to be wondering why they still hadn¡¯t found the hidden master she had mentioned before. Just based on her words alone, it seems to be destined that their clan will be able to have the ending she had shown them.


    He said, "According to the Master, the supreme elder found the person. But... the fact that the city is lacking herbs is not surprising; after all, there will definitely be injuries and death when the beast riot arrives."


    "Miss Yue, are you here to buy some herbs as well?" asked Fu Lili.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and looked around at the situation inside the pavilion and noticed that they were not in the right time to buy such things. She decided to go back for today.


    She said, "Not the right time to buy things. I will check the Fantasy Forest for the herbs I need."


    "Then just come with us, Miss Yue. My senior brother and I accepted a mission to gather common herbs," Fu Lili said.


    Yue Xuexia observed the two disciples in front of her. The senior brother had a breakthrough; he is now at the Peak Foundation Realm, just one step away from reaching the Innateness Realm. Fu Lili had also reached the Early Stage Foundation Realm. After all, there is no longer any Gu stealing her qi, and she is now able to use the full extent of her talent. However, the place she plans to go is the inner region of the fantasy forest. These two will only die in that place.


    "I can only accompany you to the outer region. I plan to enter the inner region of the Fantasy Forest," said Yue Xuexia.


    This time it was not only Mo Jue and Fu Lili who were shocked; even those who were eavesdropping on their conversation were stunned. One of them even exclaimed in shock.


    "Inner Region of the Fantasy Forest?"


    "This veiled beauty had gone insane!"


    "That¡¯s where the Beast King lives!"


    "Is she seeking death?"


    "But I can¡¯t see through her cultivation realm. Is she powerful?"


    Yue Xuexia ignored the voices in the crowd and focused only on the two disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of her.


    Fu Lili asked, "Miss Yue, are you truly going to enter the inner region of the Fantasy Forest? Can I come with you?"


    "Shimei!" Mo Jue tried to stop his junior sister from being rude.


    Fu Lili said, "But Shixiong, Shiru can¡¯t last long without a third-grade healing herb. There is no way those herbs exist in the outer region."


    She once again looked at Yue Xuexia and said, "I only need one third-grade healing herb. Nothing more. Miss Yue, please let us accompany you to the inner region of the Fantasy Forest."


    Just based on the situation of the beast riots, even the personal disciples of the Peak Masters who are at the Innateness Realm don¡¯t dare to bring disciples with them in such a dangerous place. Of course, he believes that Yue Xuexia must be a powerful cultivator based on how she acts. However, they couldn¡¯t just leave their lives to someone whom they had just met. That¡¯s why Mo Jue was hesitant.


    However, Fu Lili truly believes that Yue Xuexia is a powerful woman. After all, she is someone like his senior sister, Tan Bingyu, who served as her mistress.


    Yue Xuexia asked Fu Lili, "Before I give you an answer, I want you to answer my question first, Fu Lili."


    "Yes! I will answer anything!" Fu Lili responded.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Why are you so sure you will be safe as long as I am with you in the inner region of the fantasy forest? Why do you believe that I am powerful?"


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Because Senior Sister Bingyu chose to serve you as her mistress. She is the Three Sword Sect¡¯s personal disciple of the master. She was already in the early stage of the Innateness Realm before she left the sect. That means as her mistress, you are more powerful than she is!" Fu Lili answered.


    This answer startled not only Yue Xuexia but almost everyone in the pavilion, including those hiding inside the pavilion and silently listening to the conversation between the two ladies. The silence was deafening in the hall when suddenly Yue Xuexia laughed.

 Chapter 398: Asking for Permission

    Chapter 398: 398: Asking for Permission


    The sudden laughter from the veiled beauty was simply attractive. Moreover, Yue Xuexia had been too detached from anyone in this city and could be said to be a homebody who rarely came out. She loved to live in her own world, farming, calligraphy, playing music, pill refinement, and artifact refinement. She had done almost anything that made her stay inside her house.


    Though she would come out occasionally, that was only to gather materials or buy food. For some reason, she is not leaving the Heavenly City, as if waiting for someone to come for her. Many of those who met Yue Xuexia could somehow guess who she was waiting for. That¡¯s why, despite the beast riot looming over the Heavenly City, she still hasn¡¯t left.


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile, making her already phoenix-shaped eyes seductive. Even for a lady like Fu Lili, she couldn¡¯t help but blush, much less the other men in the area. The only one unmoved is Mo Jue. With a woman in his heart, no matter how beautiful Yue Xuexia is, she can¡¯t replace his sweetheart. This man¡¯s eyes tend to wander in the direction of Fu Lili.


    Seeing this made Yue Xuexia even more satisfied, and she said, "Alright. I agree with your request. However, once we are in the inner region, you are not to pick anything unless I allow you to. If you keep this promise, I will allow you to accompany me."


    Fu Lili and Mo Jue didn¡¯t expect Yue Xuexia to agree. Now that they are able to enter the inner region of the fantasy forest, they should be able to treat Qi Shiru.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Where are we going?" Fu Lili asked. Even Mo Jue was a bit confused.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Are you ready to go to the Fantasy Mountain? You need to prepare, and I also need to inform your master about bringing you with me."


    It was only then that they remembered that they were entering the inner region of the fantasy forest, which is also the Beast King¡¯s abode. The Beast King is Peak Jindan Realm, but with Yue Xuexia, who had encountered it before, they knew they would be fine. The two of them escorted Yue Xuexia back to the Heavenly Sword Peak, and there they met the supreme elder from before and another elder whom they had only seen today. The sect master and Peak Master Guan were playing Chinese chess when these two elders came over.


    Fu Lili excitedly shouted, "Shizun, we¡¯re back... Ah?"


    "Shimei?" Mo Jue calls as he sees her shocked and guilty expression.


    Only when he saw the sect master, their master, and the two elders did he immediately understand what was wrong. He instantly pulled Fu Lili beside him and clasped his hand, greeting the seniors in the area properly.


    "Core Disciple Mo Jue apologizes to the seniors for barging in!"


    "Inner Disciple Fu Lili apologized to the seniors for my rudeness! I¡¯m so sorry!"


    "You guys, seriously," Peak Master Guan felt a bit helpless at her disciple¡¯s actions and also apologized. "I hope the sect master, supreme elder, and Lord Ruoshen forgive my disciples¡¯ rudeness."


    "Haha~ don¡¯t worry. It was our fault for coming without notice," Supreme Elder Yi said and noticed Yue Xuexia following after the two disciples. "Little girl, you¡¯ve come to visit."


    "Greetings to the seniors," Yue Xuexia only clasped her hand and didn¡¯t bow.


    She might be from the younger generation, but in the cultivation world, only the strong will be respected. She is the strongest in this group; that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t lower her head. The seniors don¡¯t seem to mind this, as they understand this young lady¡¯s standing and background. It¡¯s hard to make her lower her head towards them.


    As for why these elders are here. They ended up staying for hours as they had a conversation in preparation for the beast riot. Thus, when Mo Jue and Fu Lili returned to their peak with Yue Xuexia, the two elders were stunned. Yue Xuexia and the new-faced elder met eyes for a split second, making the old senior show a surprised expression upon seeing this young lady.


    Because the two of them are in the same realm, Yue Xuexia couldn¡¯t hide her cultivation realm from the old senior. The difference is that she is at the peak of the Huashen Realm, while the old senior is at the mid-stage Huashen Realm. Just as the senior was about to greet her properly, she shook her head lightly, signifying that there was no need for formalities.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I would like to ask permission to bring these two with me to the inner region of the Fantasy Forest."


    As expected, when she mentioned the inner region of the fantasy forest, Peak Master Guan was surprised. She immediately looked at her two disciples. Mo Jue was calm but avoided meeting his master¡¯s eyes. As for Fu Lili, she is playing with her fingers while hiding behind her older brother. She wanted to glare at these two disciples of hers.


    "Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s where the Beast King resides?! Why do you two want to go there?" Bellowed Peak Master Guan at her disciples. She might be angry, but anger at this moment is no different than showing her concern for these disciples of hers.


    Fu Lili said, "B-But... Qi Shidi¡¯s wounds can only be healed by third-grade herbs. None of such herbs exist in the market at this time. We can only get it ourselves."


    "So, even without meeting Miss Yue, you two planned to enter the inner region?!" Questioned their master, Peak Master Guan Yueyi.


    Mo Jue and Fu Lili, who had this in mind, flinched under the enraged voice of their Shizun. This time, they can only lower their heads in guilt. They actually don¡¯t want to lie, as that¡¯s what they plan to do.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Please do not worry, Peak Master Guan. Isn¡¯t it better if I am with them instead? Their survival will be better if I come with them. Moreover, I was planning on replenishing my stock of herbs. I plan to go there alone even if I don¡¯t bump into your disciples."


    "But... will you be alright bringing them with you?" Sect Master Yuyan asked worriedly. After all, he didn¡¯t know the realm this child possessed.


    Yue Xuexia said, "The Beast King is a little cutie. As long as I can exchange some pills for it, it would allow me to take a few herbs. It won¡¯t mind bringing me these two."


    "That¡¯s not what..."


    The Sect Master was cut off by Elder Ruoshen¡¯s words, who said, "They will be alright. Let them go with her."


    "Well, if the Senior Brother says so," said Supreme Elder Yi. He then looked at the two disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Mo Jue and Fu Lili. "Go ahead and return soon. We still don¡¯t know the exact day the Beast Riot will arrive. Be careful."


    "Since I am willing to come out, of course it won¡¯t be today," said Yue Xuexia.


    It was only then that they remembered that Yue Xuexia is a diviner. There is no way she won¡¯t know when the beast riot will arrive. Mo Jue and Fu Lili, after receiving a few warnings from Peak Master Guan, leave with Yue Xuexia and descend the Three Swords Peak to head to the fantasy forest with just the three of them.


    The seniors couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yue Xuexia¡¯s receding figure. In reality, they are still worried as they couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation realm of the little diviner.


    Elder Ruoshen said, "Stop staring. You won¡¯t be able to see through that young lady. You can¡¯t even see through my realm, much less hers."


    "What do you mean, Shixiong? Is she...!!" Supreme Elder Yi, who knew about the realm his senior brother had, was stunned and once again looked in the direction where the three had gone.


    "She is more powerful than I am. Even if the beast riot arrives today, those two disciples of yours will survive as long as she makes her move," said Elder Ruoshen.


    Supreme Elder Yi said, "But... she looks so young... is she truly..."


    "I¡¯ve felt her realm as we are both in the same realm. However, she is a lot more powerful than I am. Don¡¯t make an enemy of her," said Elder Ruoshen.


    Supreme Elder Yi was speechless as he could only say a few words, "Same realm... for real?"


    The Sect Master and Peak Master Guan were a bit confused. They actually didn¡¯t know Elder Ruoshen well, but a supreme elder like Yi calling him senior brother meant that this man was powerful. Seeing Supreme Elder Yi¡¯s reaction, they finally realized something. This senior must be the one Yue Xuexia is talking about, the Hidden Master who is capable of fighting against the Evil Dragon that lives on the cliff.


    Gasp!


    "S-Senior Ruoshen, a-are you..."


    "Don¡¯t spread it. I had no intention of getting involved with the management of the sect. I only want to live an ordinary life," said Elder Ruoshen.


    When Peak Master Guan Yueyi and Sect Master Wan Yuyan heard the words ¡¯ordinary life,¡¯ they immediately realized that their guesses were correct. Then, thinking of this senior¡¯s strength and his words saying that Miss Yue is a lot stronger than he meant, that Yue Xuexia is a hidden master herself. They were about to question their life. Why would someone like Yue Xuexia possess such a powerful realm?

 Chapter 399: Personal Disciples

    Chapter 399: 399: Personal Disciples


    Though some seniors of the Heavenly Sword Sect had guessed the extent of Yue Xuexia¡¯s cultivation realm, they could not ask or question her. Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t mind that her realm was exposed. There is no use hiding it anyway. She will only do what she wants to do, and no one can stop her.


    After leaving the Heavenly Sword Sect, Yue Xuexia decided to return to her Heavenly Pavilion, with Fu Lili and Mo Jue being invited in as guests. She needs to make her own preparations. Like taking her small shovel with her and digging herbs that can be replanted, or that basket she used before to gather herbs. He also needs to change into clothing that can be dirtied with no problem.


    "Please stay here for a moment. I need to change my clothes and get a few things to bring with me," said Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Lili looked around the luxurious pavilion and panicked when Yue Xuexia spoke to them. She looked so flustered as she said, "P-Please take your time!"


    Yue Xuexia left the guests to the servants of the pavilion, and she left to arrange her things.


    Once the owner of the pavilion took her leave, Fu Lili and Mo Jue could openly look around the pavilion, which was said to be located at the spot where the thickest part of the dragon vein is located. It can be said that this place possessed the purest qi in the whole Heavenly City, and practicing in this place will greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation.


    Mo Jue commented, "This heavenly pavilion truly is luxurious. The qi in this place is stronger than the caves in our sect."


    "But I heard this place is owned by a powerful cultivator in the Huashen realm. What happened to the owner, and why did the ownership fall into Miss Yue¡¯s hands? She is someone from the Mortal Realm. How come she seems to have connections in the Cultivation Realm as well?" Fu Lili asked.


    Mo Jue said, "Keep such questions in your heart. There is no need to ask it just to offend her."


    "I know. I was just amazed by this place," said Fu Lili.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at the Crimson Cloud Pavilion...


    Just after Yue Xuexia had taken away Fu Lili and Mo Jue, the people hidden in the private room were stunned by the beauty who had laughed just now. Though they couldn¡¯t see her face thanks to her veil, no one could deny that this veiled lady, called Yue Xuexia, is a rare beauty. Her phoenix-shaped eyes were alluring enough to catch any man¡¯s attention. In this room was a group of young men from the same generation as Mo Jue and Fu Lili. They are from the other sectors, and this is a gathering of young cultivators who are quite famous in this city.


    The young owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion, Lin Chizu, is in the mid-stage Jindan Realm. He is also the elder brother of Lin Chiyu from the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall in the mortal realm. Unlike his younger brother, who had two loving masters, he didn¡¯t even have a good master. He can be considered someone with an elder standing in the Crimson Cloud Sect, but chose to open such a store in the Heavenly City. He is talented, but the lonely type. He doesn¡¯t have someone by his side, nor is there someone to protect him or someone to protect.


    There is also the personal disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Yuyan, Wan Yuren. He is at least in the Early Jindan Realm. He is a swordmaster who is well known for his quiet and approachable demeanor. He only came over here to ask Lin Chizu to help gather herbs from the fantasy forest. This is one of the preparations for the beast riot. However, their task is to look for high-grade immortal herbs, as these herbs will be used for pill refinement.


    A few more core disciples from the other sects had gathered. Like someone from the Heavenly Flame Sect, Hou Wen, and Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine Sect. They are both in the Innateness realm, middle stage. They had also witnessed the conversation between Fu Lili, Mo Jue, and Yue Xuexia.


    The owner of this pavilion spoke as he noticed something happening on the lower floor. He said, "Yuren, are those two from your Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    "Three Sword¡¯s Peak core disciple Mo Jue and inner disciple Fu Lili. They are Meirei¡¯s shidi and shimei," said Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s One Sword Peak¡¯s personal disciple, Wan Yuren.


    The name of Peak Guan Yueyi¡¯s personal disciple is Guan Meirei. She is the senior sister and strongest disciple in the Three Swords Sect. Her cultivation realm is at least mid-stage Innateness realm.


    Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Senior Brother, Di Lou, asked, "Is Meirei still in seclusion?"


    "She is trying to break through to the peak or at least the late-stage Innateness realm. It would take a while for her to come out. Moreover, the youngest inner disciple, called Qi Shiru, was injured in his last mission, and also the one who submitted the report about foundation and innateness-realmed spiritual beasts coming to the outer region of the fantasy forest," said Wan Yuren from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "I heard that they are looking for a third-grade healing herb. It¡¯s just that the last one was bought yesterday, and I can¡¯t sell anything that is not in the warehouse. Is that why you are asking me to accompany you to the Fantasy Forest?" Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, said.


    Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Wan Yuren nods his head. "There is that and... the elders wanted to create more healing pills in preparation for the beast riot."


    Heavenly Flame Sect, Hou Wen, said, "That female beside them... Is that the rumored granddaughter?"


    "I heard that it¡¯s no longer just a rumor. After all, she had used divination as proof of her identity. What is more surprising is that she suddenly owned that pavilion," Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Senior Brother, Di Lou, said.


    This group of personal disciples and the owner of the pavilion heard Mo Jue and Fu Lili inviting the young diviner to come with them to the Fantasy Forest. They also pleaded to allow the young diviner to bring the two of them to the inner region of the Fantasy Forest. Unexpectedly, the young diviner agreed and brought the two disciples, Mo Jue and Fu Lili, to leave.


    Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Senior Brother, Di Lou, said, "They also seem to plan to head to the inner region of the fantasy forest. Are we going with them or separately?"


    "I will ask the elders about this," the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s senior brother, Wan Yuren, said.


    The Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, said, "I think the one you need to ask that question is the young lady in the veil. If she doesn¡¯t want you on the team, you cannot join. At least that¡¯s how I see her. Her personality is quite strong."


    "So what if it¡¯s strong? How could she have embarrassed my younger brother!?" Heavenly Flame Sect, Hou Wen, said.


    Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Wan Yuren said, "Are you reasonable? Your brother has embarrassed himself. Do not blame the guests of our sect like this."


    "Oh~ Yuren, do you want to fight then?" Heavenly Flame Sect, Hou Wen, taunted.


    However, Wan Yuren isn¡¯t a fool. He knew this battle maniac was just doing this for a fight. He ignored Hou Wen and pretended not to see him. He needs to save his energy for when they enter the fantasy forest.


    Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Senior Brother, Di Lou, complained, "You guys are not going to fight right now, are you? We still have a mission to do."


    "I am more interested in how she looks behind that veil," The Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, murmured. "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to head to the forest."


    ¡ª


    Back to the Heavenly Pavilion...


    Yue Xuexia was preparing things when she heard the voice of Shen Jueyang beside her. She noticed that even though this person had gotten smaller and only a part of his soul had reached her, he still seemed to be powerful.


    {Xue¡¯er, be careful. Those people who were eavesdropping in the Crimson Cloud Pavilion before will also be heading to the Fantasy Forest.}


    "You are worrying too much; the strongest in that group is only the Jindan Realm. What can he do to me?" Yue Xuexia said.


    {Just be careful. Once you enter a special region, the sign-in system is activated. The Fantasy Forest has a few secret areas that will benefit you,} Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Is there an ancient ruin there?"


    {No, there aren¡¯t. But there¡¯s an inheritance in that place.} Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright! I¡¯m done packing!"


    Shen Jueyang looked at the picnic set in front of him, and his lips twitched. There are even a few bottles of condiments and various kinds of pots and pans. If the others see these things, they would think that Yue Xuexia is going out to do some hiking. She placed all of these things in her storage ring. After all, she can¡¯t just expose her system¡¯s inventory and get robbed. After packing everything, Yue Xuexia looks for Mo Jue and Fu Lili; the three of them can finally head to the Fantasy Forest.

 Chapter 400: Silver Lotus Flower

    Chapter 400: 400: Silver Lotus Flower


    At the gates of the Heavenly City...


    Yue Xuexia and Fu Lili were led by Mo Jue out of the city and were planning to head to the fantasy forest. The atmosphere between the two ladies was quite friendly, and Mo Jue, who was leading them, was listening quietly to their conversation as well. Fu Lili cheerfully tells Yue Xuexia stories about Tan Bingyu when she was young. It can be said that before Guan Meirei became the personal disciple of Peak Master Guan Yueyi, her favorite personal disciple was none other than Tan Bingyu.


    Unfortunately, fate is a bit cruel towards the Hidden Tan Clan, and it greatly affected Tan Bingyu as well. She had no other choice but to support her clan. Even though Peak Master Guan wanted to help her disciple at that time, the Heavenly Sword Sect could not openly offend the Snow Clan at that time, as they were at their peak during that time. The Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wan Yuyan, had prevented any elders from leaving at that time, making the hidden Tan clan suffer on their own.


    The only news the Three Swords Peak got after that event was that the Hidden Tan Clan had escaped to the mortal realm. The only proof that Tan Bingyu was alive is that her soul lamp remains lit even at this moment. Because of this event, Peak Master Guan Yueyi feels guilty towards her personal disciple. However, she couldn¡¯t blame the Sect Master at that time, as she was only at the Peak Innateness Realm at that moment, while the enemies had Jindan Realm cultivators at their side.


    Thanks to the explanation of Fu Lili, Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t come to hate the Heavenly Sword Sect, and this is also the reason why she agreed to give them a divination as thanks for all the years her subordinate, Tan Bingyu, had resided in their sect. However, for an overprotective person like her, Yue Xuexia couldn¡¯t accept the fact that they chose to save themselves rather than to help the hidden Tan clan at their lowest. After all, Yue Xuexia treated Tan Bingyu as a part of her family, making the whole Hidden Tan Clan not only her subordinate but also a part of her people.


    For this reason, even though Yue Xuexia knew the source of the beast riot, she didn¡¯t make a move. Like how they didn¡¯t make a move when the Hidden Tan Clan was under attack, she also wouldn¡¯t make a move even if, in the end, the Heavenly Sword Sect would be done forever.


    The small group of three was about to enter the fantasy forest when Yue Xuexia suddenly stopped walking, confusing Mo Jue and Fu Lili, who were with her.


    Fu Lili asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Miss Yue?"


    Yue Xuexia looked serious and said out of nowhere, "Since you guys are already here, why don¡¯t you come out?"


    The moment Yue Xuexia said these words, Mo Jue and Fu Lili immediately turned their guard on and looked around while protecting Yue Xuexia from the front and the rear. However, no one responded to her words, making it seem like she is a liar.


    Sigh~


    Yue Xuexia flipped open her black fan and waved it once; a few silver lotus flowers appeared in the sky. There were exactly four flowers hovering above the men hiding in the shadows. Mo Jue and Fu Lili felt dread as they felt the sword intent above the sky.


    Mo Jue exclaimed, "Sword Intent!"


    "How come her sword intent was so beautiful?" Fu Lili mumbles while staring at the sky.


    She said with a cold voice, "If you don¡¯t come out, I will assume you are enemies and exterminate you on the spot."


    Finally, upon seeing the beautiful yet dangerous silver lotuses hovering in the sky. The people hiding in the area all come out. Fu Lili and Mo Jue immediately recognize one of them. The senior brother of the One Sword Peak, Wan Yuren.


    The Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s senior brother, Di Lou, raised his hand in surrender. "We don¡¯t mean any harm. Please take away your sword intent."


    "How come her sword intent can materialize so vividly and detailedly?" mumbled Wan Yuren.


    Mo Jue and Fu Lili clasped their hands towards Wan Yuren and saluted, "We greet Senior Brother Wan."


    "Be at ease. I am also on my way to my mission," said Wan Yuren, the personal disciple of Sect Master Wan Yuyan of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, clasped his hand before Yue Xuexia and apologized, "I hope the young miss isn¡¯t offended. We are only here because we are always on our way to the fantasy forest."


    Seeing that Mo Jue and Fu Lili recognized one of them, she took back her sword intent and stared at Lin Chiru.


    She then asked, "What is your relationship with Lin Chiyu?"


    Once this question was asked, the friendly smile on Lin Chiru¡¯s face had faded, and he looked at Yue Xuexia with a serious gaze. Everyone noticed the shift in the atmosphere around Lin Chiru, making the rest of them, except Yue Xuexia, on guard.


    Lin Chiru asked, "I wonder if Miss Yue is a friend or an enemy of Lin Chiyu?"


    "He is nothing but a stranger who I had met somewhere. We have no direct connection, but I bought a few things in his auction hall," answered Yue Xuexia nonchalantly.


    It was only at this moment that Lin Chiru had once again started using his business smile. Unlike his guarded look before, after observing Yue Xeuxia¡¯s reaction, it can be said that this young lady does not have any relationship with Lin Chiyu.


    Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, said, "Pardon my rudeness. I was unsure if the young miss was a friend or an enemy of my little brother, Chiyu. I hope the young miss accepts my apology for the rudeness."


    "No problem. You are a stranger after all. So, what is the reason for you blocking us here?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    Though she didn¡¯t threaten them at all, one can see that her eyes had completely changed. There is only coldness in it. One wrong word and Yue Xuexia will definitely attack them all regardless of whether they are personal disciples of each sect in the Heavenly City.


    The short-tempered senior brother from the Heavenly Flame Sect approached Yue Xuexia and looked down on her. Clearly, he didn¡¯t see Yue Xuexia as someone worthy of being afraid of. Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t care about this man. Fu Lili tried to protect Yue Xuexia and stood before her, preventing Hou Wen from approaching.


    Fu Lili said with a trembling voice, "W-What do you want to do? Stay away from her!"


    Mo Jue also stood in front of Yue Xuexia and Fu Lili despite knowing he couldn¡¯t defeat the man who approached them.


    Annoyed, Heavenly Flame Sect¡¯s Hou Wen was angered by the scene and frowned. "Move away, Mo Jue. I am not here for you but for the lady behind your shimei."


    "I wonder if Senior Brother Hou is willing to step back. Miss Yue is the esteemed guest of our Heavenly Sword Sect," Mo Jue said.


    Hou Wen was enraged by his words and said, "Do you not understand human language?!" He raised his hand to hit Mo Jue but was stopped by everyone from his group.


    Wan Yuren used his sheathed sword to block Hou Wen¡¯s hand. Di Lou used his ability to control plants to prevent Hou Wen from moving. Lin Chiru, who was the strongest, grabbed his wrist directly, using force to stop him.


    Lin Chiru said, "What do you think you are doing, Hou Wen?"


    "Are you going to hit a female?!" shouted Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    Wan Yuren said, "If you want to fight, I don¡¯t mind accompanying you."


    "Why are you guys all... Hiss!" Hou Wen felt a prick of pain coming from his neck.


    When everyone looked at Hou Wen¡¯s neck, they noticed a small silver lotus flower with all of its petals open in full bloom. Each petal was as sharp as a sharpened sword. They knew who owned this lotus flower-shaped sword. It¡¯s because they knew that they couldn¡¯t believe that no one noticed how Yue Xuexia made a move. One thing is for sure. If Hou Wen¡¯s fist had landed on Mo Jue¡¯s face, his head would have flown off after being cut by this sword intent.


    Everyone was stunned as they all looked at the calm, veiled lady behind Fu Lili. She was staring at Hou Wen with cold eyes and is now looking at him like a corpse, not that of a living man, but a dead man. A chill climbs everyone¡¯s back. None of them noticed when that silver lotus appeared. Just this fact alone shows how powerful the veiled lady is compared to them.


    Gulp~


    "If you have nothing to say, we shall take our leave. Lili, Mo Jue, let¡¯s go," said Yue Xuexia as she walked away.


    Mo Jue and Fu Lili bow their heads towards their senior brother and chase after Yue Xuexia¡¯s figure, who entered the Fantasy Forest so fearlessly. Once that group was no longer around, the four men looked at each other and put distance between them. The small silver lotus flower near Hou Wen¡¯s neck had also disappeared. Only the small trail of blood on his neck was proof that he had almost died.

 Chapter 401: Teleported

    Chapter 401: 401: Teleported


    After Yue Xuexia had disappeared into the Fantasy Forest with the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Mo Jue and Fu Lili, the tension in the area had greatly faded. However, the bleeding wound on Hou Wen¡¯s neck sent chills down the spines of the four men, especially the targeted one. The Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s main peak¡¯s personal disciple, Di Lou, was treating Hou Wen¡¯s wounded neck, and it took a while before his medicine could close it up.


    Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine sect commented, "Did you almost just die? Who the hell told you to attack them like that? Watch your temper!"


    "That woman is not simple. That Sword Intent should be at least first grade, and her execution was flawless. She doesn¡¯t even need to take action to create one. She is powerful," said Wan Yuren, the big senior brother from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Trembling. The Heavenly Flame Sect¡¯s big senior brother said, "I almost died because of my temper. I should learn how to control it next time. The woman is a monster!"


    "That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have offended her. She is not the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s daughter for no reason," the Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, said. "Do you still want to complete your missions?"


    "Go!" Wan Yuren said.


    Di Lou had spoken. "The herbs are important. We need to gather enough!"


    "I will follow your decision," said Hou Wen.


    Lin Chiru nodded his head and said, "Let¡¯s not follow them for now and head in the other direction. I am afraid she might kill Hou Wen if we chase after them."


    "Good. Let¡¯s explore the outer region first," suggested Di Lou. "Moreover, I don¡¯t think they will be able to enter the inner region without our help. The formation laid by the elders mostly prevents the beast above the Jindan realm from leaving that place."


    The four young men and the senior brother of their own sect also entered the fantasy forest to roam around the area to gather herbs. Meanwhile, on the side of Yue Xuexia. The latter turned her head and noticed that the four young male cultivators from before were headed in the other direction. Yue Xuexia no longer cares about them.


    Mo Jue said, "Miss Yue, please do not mind those cultivators from before. I never expected them to block us at the gates like this."


    "Also, our big senior brother is a man of few words. It is not that he is intentionally ignoring one¡¯s presence," said Fu Lili.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I am not offended. Let¡¯s go to the inner region right away. However, let¡¯s take our time and walk at a normal pace."


    While walking, the two ladies with their mini shovels would squat and dig up some immortal herbs on the way. Mo Jue will stand beside them, protecting them while holding an extra basket Yue Xuexia had given to Fu Lili. It was only after walking for a while that they noticed that they couldn¡¯t head to the inner region even though they had found the entrance. It was only in the middle of their journey that Mo Jue and Fu Lili noticed that there was something wrong in this forest. They had been walking in a straight line. How come they can¡¯t move towards the inner region?


    Yue Xuexia was observing the area and noticed something strange in this area of the forest. She reached out a hand, trying to touch something, and finally found it. Her outstretched hand was touching something solid, which Fu Lili and Mo Jue understood when they saw this.


    She said, "There is a formation in this part of the forest. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the entrance to the inner region of the fantasy forest. You two try breaking it. If I have not calculated wrong, beyond this is the inner region."


    Hearing these words, Fu Lili and Mo Jue both held their swords and executed a few attacks in the space in front of them. The two had made their move, and the sound of something clanging was heard in front of the three of them. However, no matter how much Mo Jue and Fu Lili attacked the barrier in front of them, it was useless.


    Yue Xuexia, who was observing them, heard Shen Jueyang¡¯s voice in her head.


    {Xue¡¯er, you know it¡¯s impossible for them to break the formation alone. Are you just going to watch them like this? } Shen Jueyang asked,


    Yue Xuexia answered through her thoughts, ¡¯There is something wrong with this formation. It blocks any cultivators below the Jindan realm, but once you enter inside, you won¡¯t be able to leave so easily. The original formation is about filtering those who can pass through it. From the inside, those above the Jindan realm cannot come out, and only those at the Innateness realm can enter¡¯.


    ¡¯However, this formation is preventing anything below the Nascent Soul Realm from entering and preventing anything that entered from leaving. Just what is hiding inside? When I first fell into this forest, the formation wasn¡¯t like this. You woke up? Is there a ruin nearby? ¡¯


    {You know me too well. There is an inheritance altar not too far from here. Though that altar is useless to you for these two who are with you, it¡¯s useful. However, I can use that place as a special sign-in location and get the heavens to reward you.} Shen Jueyang said.


    Yue Xuexia asked, ¡¯Is it inside the barrier or not? ¡¯


    {Inside.} Shen Jueyang answered.


    Seeing Mo Jue and Fu Lili covered in sweat and panting, Yue Xuexia finally made a move. She pulled the two of them backward as she took a step forward. The two were startled at first.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will do it."


    She opened her fan and placed it at a vertical angle, and a silver lotus came out of it. With a wave of her hand, this silver lotus met the surface of the formation, leaving a huge scratch on it that allowed people to pass through. Only then did Yue Xuexia turn around and look at Mo Jue and Fu Lili.


    She said, "Beyond this point, you must always be on your guard. The weakest inside is Peak Innateness Realm."


    "Peak Innateness Realm is the weakest inside!?" Fu Lili exclaimed.


    Yue Xuexia took the lead and said, "Let¡¯s go inside. Follow me closely." Mo Jue and Fu Lili immediately chased after her figure.


    ¡ª


    At the other side of the outer region¡¯s area...


    The four young cultivators from before are looking around the stone walls in front of them. The one in the lead is the senior brother from the Heavenly Medicine Sect, and he was even holding a compass in his possession. Unfortunately, the compass exploded when they entered the cave, and there they saw the door that leads to the inner region. This is the door the elders had created to minimize the interference with the inner region of the fantasy forest.


    Boom!


    "Fuck! Why did your compass suddenly explode? Have you found the entrance?" asked Hou Wen from the Heavenly Flame Sect.


    When the compass in Di Lou¡¯s hand exploded, the expression on Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru¡¯s faces changed. For some reason, the current situation is making them feel like something bad is about to happen.


    Even a man of few words like Wan Yuren spoke up and asked, "Di Lou, are you sure that the entrance to the inner region is in this place?"


    "Something about this cave is giving me an eerie feeling. Let¡¯s retreat for now," said Lin Chiru.


    However, before they could turn around and leave, the stone wall in front of them had moved, and a certain door-like figure appeared before them. On this stone door, an open mold can be seen, and the shape seems similar to that of a mid-grade soul stone.


    Di Lou cheered when he saw the stone door that appeared before them and immediately brought out a mid-grade soul stone.


    "The elder said to put this in here, and it would open."


    After the mid-grade soul stone was placed, the stone door slowly opened, and under the eyes of these four young men, the stone door opened, but there was a weird black portal inside.


    The senior brother from the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Di Lou, looked at the open door, confused. He mumbles, "How come a portal appeared instead of a path that leads to the inner region?"


    "Everyone, retreat! This is a trap!" Lin Chiru shouted. However, it was too late; a sucking force suddenly activated from the open door and sucked the four of them inside. They were powerless against this kind of force.


    AHHHH~~


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, from the side of Yue Xuexie, Mo Jue, and Fu Lili...


    They were awake when they passed through the door and appeared in a place that looked like an ancient altar. They were standing on a small floating island, and in front of them was a huge altar in the form of a sword. However, to reach the altar, one must walk through the floating stone stairs that lead to it. Of course, this staircase isn¡¯t normal. The abyss under it was dark and seemingly endless. Mo Jue and Fu Lili looked around the area and were amazed.


    Fu Lili said, "Wow~ this place looks amazing."


    "Is this the inner region of the Fantasy Forest?" Mo Jue mumbles.


    Yue Xuexia said, "No. This isn¡¯t the inner region. We were teleported to this place after breaking through the formation. This looks like an altar of inheritance."


    Before Mo Jue and Fu Lili could ask more, they heard people shouting coming from above them. They looked up and saw the four senior brothers from before falling from above to the ground.


    Di Lou noticed them as they fell and shouted, "Be careful below!"


    The four of them tried to use their flying swords and flying artifacts, but as if the artifacts were restricted inside this place, they failed to do anything to break their fall.


    Fu Lili said, "Oh my god! They are still falling!"


    "Use a flight talisman instead of artifacts!" shouted Yue Xuexia, which the four men heard and followed. With a flight talisman, the falling force of the four had been controlled, and they finally reached the ground safely.

 Chapter 402: Inheritance Altar

    Chapter 402: 402: Inheritance Altar


    Inside the inheritance temple of some unknown god


    Upon breaking the formation and forcibly entering the inner region of the fantasy forest, Yue Xuexia, Mo Jue, and Fu Lili opened their eyes in this place. A small floating island and a floating temple high above. What connects them are small floating rocks without stable footing and an endless abyss under them. Clearly, if they failed to reach the altar from a distance, they would suffer something unknown within that dark and endless cliff. Moreover, they weren¡¯t the only ones who arrived. This once again bumps into that group of personal disciples of various sects and the young owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    Seeing this group of men falling from the sky and trying to use their artifact, only to know it isn¡¯t working, they looked flustered as they fell. Only when Yue Xuexia advised them to use a flight talisman did they prevent the scene where they had to fall on the ground and destroy the small island due to their impact.


    After safely reaching the ground, most of them clasped their hands and thanked Yue Xuexia for her advice.


    "Thank you, esteemed miss!"


    "No problem," responded Yue Xuexia.


    After a while, these four men had various reactions. From surprise to amazement, from fear to regret, and finally enlightenment. The one afraid within this group was Hou Wen, the personal disciple of the Heavenly Flame Sect. He immediately stayed away from Yue Xuexia. On the other hand, the Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, and the senior brother of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wan Yuren, approached their group.


    Lin Chiru clasped his hand and said, "Hello, esteemed miss. I am Lin Chiru. I am Chiyu¡¯s elder brother, and I came from the Crimson Cloud Sect."


    "Wan Yuren, the sect master¡¯s personal disciple."


    "You can call me ¡¯Yue¡¯."


    Aside from saying her surname, Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t say anything else. She moves her eyes away from these two men and continues to watch Mo Jue and Fu Lili, who are investigating the area. The rest of them were doing the same thing as they checked the surroundings. Unfortunately, the small island they are on has not much to see.


    Crimson Cloud Pavilion, Lin Chiru asked, "Miss Yue, I would like to ask if you have some insight into where we are. This place doesn¡¯t seem to be the inner region of the fantasy forest."


    "This is inside the Fantasy Forest¡¯s inner region. However, we are inside an inheritance altar within the inner region of the Fantasy Forest," said Yue Xuexia.


    The rest who were listening from a distance were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect to fall into an inheritance region. This is indeed an opportunity for them, but they were caught at the wrong time. After all, no one knows when the beast riot will arrive, and here they are locked inside. They didn¡¯t want to complete this inheritance and come out with the heavenly city fallen.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t answer and was asking Shen Jueyan through her thoughts. She actually didn¡¯t know much about this kind of thing, as she is from the mortal realm.


    ¡¯Jueyang, what is this person talking about? ¡¯


    {An inheritance from this type of place is typically left to the inheritors only when they have completed the inheritance this place possessed. It depends on one¡¯s comprehension whether they can gain something from the place, } Shen Jueyang said.


    He added, {However, this kind of inheritance is useless for you. You have her inheritance.}


    Yue Xuexia knows who ¡¯she¡¯ was in Shen Jueyang¡¯s words. He is talking about the former Moon Goddess, Yue Xuehua. It was because she was her reincarnation that all that used to be owned by the goddess is now hers.


    Shen Jueyang added, {The inheritance in this place is useless, but this location can be used as a special sign-in location. Do you want to sign in? }


    Yue Xuexia said, ¡¯¡¯Alright. Sign in, then."


    {Ding! A special sign-in location had been found. Location: Inheritance Altar of a Huashen Sword God.}


    {Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving the Sword Intent insight of a hundred years of cultivation!}


    {Ding! Xue¡¯er¡¯s first level of Sword Intent had evolved to the second level, Second Intent. Sword Mind. You can now control your sword intent with your thoughts alone.}


    Yue Xuexia suddenly broke through and startled everyone in the area as Silver Lotus Sword Intent suddenly appeared and hovered around Yue Xuexia. Everyone, to avoid getting hurt, jumped away from Yue Xuexia. They saw her open her eyes, and an imprint of a sword and a lotus flower entered her eyes. Among them, the only one who recognized this awakening is none other than Wan Yuren from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Wan Yuren said in shock, "Sword Mind. The second level of Sword Intent."


    "But she is so young..." mumbles Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    Heavenly Flame Sect¡¯s Hou Wen commented, "Hmp! Isn¡¯t she an old monster who reverted to her youth?"


    "No. Her age is definitely less than a hundred years old," Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine Sect said.


    Almost everyone in the group was surprised to learn that Yue Xuexia is less than a hundred years old. Moreover, she is already this powerful and talented. This is especially true for Mo Jue and Fu Lili, who knew that Yue Xuexia came from the Mortal Realm.


    Hou Wen exclaims, "Impossible!! Are you saying someone who is less than a hundred years old had learned about sword intent when Wan Yuren hasn¡¯t awakened his yet?!"


    "Shut up, Hou Wen!" Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Wan Yuren reprimanded.


    Everyone was waiting for Yue Xuexia to wake up, and this was supposed to be the plan, but suddenly, a voice from the distant altar was heard after the sound of the gong was heard.


    {Challengers of the Sword Path, Welcome! I am the Sword God of the Cultivation Realm, Huashen Rong! }


    {Walk through the sword path and comprehend Sword Intent. My main inheritance can only be learned by you. Failure to enter the Sword Altar and you will be kicked out and can no longer reenter this place.}


    {In this place, this deity awaits my inheritor. Those who are below the Huashen realm can all try. Good luck, children.}


    Upon hearing these words, Wan Yuren didn¡¯t hesitate and took a step forward and walked toward the broken path. At each step, the pressure on the area gets heavier. The more they move closer to the altar, the heavier the pressure is. They had to meditate on where they were to stabilize their qi and try to move forward.


    It wasn¡¯t only the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s personal disciple, Wan Yuren, who walked towards the Sword Path. Lin Chiru, Di Lou, and Hou Wen also tried. Though they don¡¯t use a sword as a weapon, the pressure in this sword path helps refine the qi in their bodies, making it purer and increasing the possibility of them breaking through.


    On the small island, Mo Jue and Fu Lili stayed as they were worried for Yue Xuexia. They wanted to wait for Yue Xuexia to wake up before vying for the inheritance. After all, with these seniors with them, it is almost impossible for them to get it.


    Fu Lili asked, "Shixiong, do you think Wan Shixiong can get the inheritance?"


    "50-50. After all, Senior Lin is also a sword practitioner and already in the Jindan realm," Mo Jue said.


    Meanwhile, Yue Xuexia, whom they were waiting for, had woken up and overheard their conversation. She said,


    "You might not be able to gain the main inheritance, but getting you a sword technique that suits you is possible. Let¡¯s go!"


    Yue Xuexia grabbed their arms and leapt towards the sword path with speed that the other personal disciples cannot compare to. With her help, Mo Jue and Fu Lili passed by the three, and just as they were about to pass through Wan Yuren, the voice from before could once again be heard.


    {Cheating is not allowed! One must walk the Sword path alone. Go back to the beginning! }


    A large golden sword came out from the altar and was about to push back Yue Xuexia, Mo Jue, and Fu Lili. Yue Xuexia halted her strides and protected the two within a silver lotus Sword Intent, and finally pulled her second divine weapon, Crescent Moon Blade. A black and white sword that possessed the power of the moon and night.


    Yue Xuexia said, "What I want to do... No one else can stop this empress!"


    "First Moon Phase: Moon Severing Slash!"


    BOOOOM!!


    A huge crescent-shaped sword slash clashed with the huge golden sword and eliminated the other. Once the explosion caused by the clash spread, Yue Xuexia¡¯s slashes exploded into countless small silver lotus flowers while the huge golden sword completely disappeared. The fragment soul of the Sword God observed Yue Xuexia and noticed that this was a young, yet powerful, living goddess.


    The owner of the inheritance altar was dumbfounded as he witnessed this scene and tried to attack for the second time. This time, what appeared wasn¡¯t the huge golden sword from before, but countless golden swords.


    {Killing Sword Formation, Go! }


    "Sword Intent Snow Lotus, fly!"


    A second round of explosions took place. Dust and sand spread in the area. Once it faded, an old man standing in front of the altar was a soul standing before them.


    {Child, you already comprehend sword intent and possess powerful sword techniques. This old man is only looking for a successor. Please do not hinder me.}

 Chapter 403: Successor

    Chapter 403: 403: Successor


    The confrontation between Yue Xuexia and the remnant soul of the inheritance altar¡¯s owner, Huashen Rong, was witnessed by the others who were with them at the site. This is a battle that they can never dream of getting involved in. They were at least thankful that neither of them wanted their lives, and they protected them from this clash. Though Yue Xuexia only protected Mo Jue and Fu Lili, the rest were protected by Huashen Rong. After all, the four of them were candidates to become his heir. That is why he protected Wan Yuren, Lin Chiru, Di Lou, and Hou Wen.


    {Child, you had already comprehended Sword Intent and possessed powerful sword techniques. This old man is only looking for a successor. Please do not hinder me.}


    Yue Xuexia said, "It is true that I possess sword techniques beyond this world. However, these techniques of mine are limited to my bloodline alone. Even if I teach these two, it would be worthless for them. However, you are different. You have been a sword god of the Huashen realm for years. Compared to me in my thirties, you are far more experienced. I am not asking for you to choose them as your successor. I just hope that if they cross this sword path, even if they aren¡¯t the first one, you give them a technique that suits them well."


    "Teaching Sword Intent to your chosen heir is enough; those who couldn¡¯t cross first don¡¯t deserve to learn it in an easy way. After all, without proper comprehension, it would be impossible for most sword users to use it. It is better to give rewards that suit them for trying their best than to give something they couldn¡¯t understand. If your will is to spread Sword Intent, just leave a mark on your altar as to how much they can comprehend; that will depend on them."


    "A sword master cannot be born with a silver spoon; only when they experience it themselves will they learn it."


    {Even though I know a lot of sword techniques, my knowledge of other things isn¡¯t that much. Will those average techniques be useful to these children?}


    "It can be said that even a simple technique from you is already an expert level for them. Don¡¯t look down on yourself, even if you failed to reach the Mahayana realm and leave this world. It is undeniable that you are a powerful individual," Yue Xuexia said.


    As for these sentences, she passed them through sound transmission, and only Huashen Rong can hear them. If you are willing to accept my selfish request, I can ask someone I know who may be capable of recreating your vessel. This is not a hundred percent sure, but I can assure you of one thing.... He came from that place," said Yue Xuexia.


    Huashen Rong¡¯s soul quivers when he hears that uncertain place mentioned by the little girl in front of him. He knew that this little girl was not an ordinary person. That young and already at the same realm as he is, most likely, she had come from the world beyond the void.


    {I agree!}


    Getting an agreement between Yue Xuexia and Huashen Rong, the two disappeared on the spot, while Mo Jue and Fu Lili reappeared at the beginning of the sword path. The old man¡¯s voice was heard talking to them.


    {Only per request of this yatou, I will allow you to enter the sword path despite your current realms. It will be adjusted to your level. As long as you successfully pass through this Sword Path, you will be rewarded like the others,} Huashen Rong said.


    Seeing that Yue Xuexia had suddenly disappeared with that spirit from the inheritance altar, they knew that she must have been summoned by the owner of this place. Even though most of them were shocked by what they had witnessed, they still needed to complete the trial first before having a conversation. Mo Jue and Fu Lili looked at each other and finally entered the sword path.


    What was it like to feel the pressure pressing from above? It was like there was something on your shoulder heavy enough that prevented you from moving. Fu Lili almost knelt when she entered the sword path. She thought that the personal disciples were just exaggerating their reaction as they went to this broken path. Now that she had felt for herself, she was angry at his past self for not getting ready properly. Thankfully, Mo Jue was there to temporarily support her.


    Mo Jue, who had grabbed her arm before she knelt above the stone for real, asked worriedly, "Are you alright? It would be easier if you circulated your qi for protection and also... meditated once your qi was spent. There is no need to race against the others; all we need to do is to reach the end of this road."


    "I understand, Shixiong," Fu Lili said as she kept the advice of Mo Jue in her mind.


    However, unlike the two who knew that they couldn¡¯t win this race, the other four, who were keeping each other at arm¡¯s length, changed completely when they heard that the first one to cross this broken path would become the sword god¡¯s ancestor. At this moment, the rivalry between the four had started. The Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, who had the highest realm, no longer held back and tried to catch up with Wan Yuren, who was in first place in the current trial.


    Seeing this, Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s head disciple, Wan Yuren, no longer controlled his stride and hurried to the end of the road. Witnessing the fight between the two, Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Di Lou and the Heavenly Flame Sect¡¯s head disciple, Hou Wen, were amazed by how those two had more energy.


    Di Lou, while panting like a thirsty horse, commented, "Ha~ how come those two can even increase their speed in climbing?"


    "Those two were the most compatible for the inheritance. There is no need to follow after them and tire ourselves. The sword wasn¡¯t even our main weapon. Let¡¯s leave it to those two," said Hou Wen.


    In the end, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru were the only ones who fought for the inheritance. In the end, the two were tied for first place and fell at the end of the line together with twitching bodies as if they had caused their muscles some overfatigue.


    THUD!


    The other four guys still on the path looked at the two who had fallen at the end of the line. They didn¡¯t know who had crossed it first. After all, they only saw two of them reach the end and faint together.


    The Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s head disciple, Di Lou, asked, "Who is first!?"


    "I think I saw them cross together. Is it possible to have two successors?" asked Hou Wen, the head disciple of Heavenly Flame Sect.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the old man Sword God reappeared with Yue Xuexia. With a wave of his hand, the two fainted young men were lifted above ground.


    {Not bad! Both had a strong affinity with the sword! Hoho~}


    "Let them eat this pill for them to wake up," said Yue Xuexia, the Moon Goddess, as she threw two pills towards Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru.


    With the pill entering the mouths of the two, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru had woken up after their bodies regained the qi they had used during the trial. They were stunned when they saw the Sword God looking at them and how they were floating. They even noticed Yue Xuexia walking away as if she weren¡¯t interested in the two of them.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Sir Rong, you can focus on your chosen disciples. I will watch over the rest of them and make sure they successfully pass through the sword path."


    {Alright. You can bring them over to that altar. I have left a mark of my Sword Intent there. As for their rewards, you have chosen them yourself. You can give it to them as long as they have successfully crossed the sword path.}


    {I will take away these two first. Excuse me! }


    After saying these words, the old man disappeared together with Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru. After they disappeared, Yue Xuexia looked at the four on the sword path and cheered for them lazily.


    "Do your best and take your time."


    Yue Xuexia said, and with a wave of her head, a rocking chair appeared, together with a small table full of treats and drinks. The other four realized that Yue Xuexia never cared about whatever they did as long as they crossed the sword path or wasted their time.


    She added, "I suggest that you take your time learning the laws hidden on that path. It would be useful to you as long as you understand it."


    This advice was enough to wake the four up. They only realized at this moment that this sword path itself was an opportunity for themselves, and they just had to grab it with their own hands.

 Chapter 404: Master Rong

    Chapter 404: 404: Master Rong


    As the others were busy enjoying the opportunities on the sword path, those who were dragged inside the altar were looking around in amazement. This is not an ordinary altar. It is a treasure house for sword masters. The interior of the altar was filled with various swords of different types and shapes. Mostly they were silver-grade swords, some gold-grade ones, and two spirit-grade swords. The Heavenly Sword Sect disciple and the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion were amazed by all these swords. Only two swords had flown from the bunch and floated towards the spirit.


    {Congratulations on passing the trial on the Sword Path. If you wish to learn my techniques, accept me as your master, } Huashen Rong said.


    Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru looked at each other and knelt before the sword god, accepting him as their master. This is the best opportunity for them as swordmasters.


    "Lin Chiru greets Master Rong!"


    "Wan Yuren greets the master."


    Seeing them salute him like this, Huashen Rong was delighted. He had been sleeping in this altar for years. However, because the inner region is where the beast king lives, there is rarely anyone entering this area of the Fantasy Forest. That¡¯s why he made it so that people who were within the range of his requirements for disciples would be pulled into this place as long as they wanted to enter the inner region.


    {Good. Good! My disciples accept these swords as a gift from this old man.}


    The two swords that flew towards their master just now had flown to them with a wave of his hand. Upon checking it, the swords were both in spirit grade, and the elements in them were the most suitable for them. Upon receiving the swords, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru salute once more.


    "Thank you for the sword, Master!" The two collectively said.


    {That¡¯s great. Cross your legs and study these sword techniques. For Wan¡¯er, the sword technique that suits you is similar to the sword formation I had used before. As long as you learn the basics of formation, Sword Intent, and flying sword techniques, you will be able to use the Killing Sword Technique.}


    The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s heir was delighted to know that he would be taught the technique that his master used against Yue Xuexia before.


    {For Lin Chiru, your sword technique requires fire elements in it. The Phoenix Flaming Sword Technique suits you well. This technique will teach you how to incorporate fire within your blade. Making it sharper than any other sword in existence.}


    Lin Chiru was also satisfied with his technique. He knew that his qi wasn¡¯t enough to support the killing sword technique in Wan Yuren¡¯s hand. He might have reached the Jindan realm at such an age, but that was only thanks to the pill his clan had poured on him. He didn¡¯t have the same talent as his younger brother, Lin Chiyu.


    "Thank you, Master. I will definitely learn this technique well," said the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    Unlike Lin Chiyu, who was accepted by two masters of the Crimson Cloud Sect, he even failed to enter the sect as an ordinary inner sect disciple and could only begin as an outer disciple, where there is no master exclusively there to teach him, like Lin Chiyu. He was jealous of his younger brother¡¯s talent, and with that darkness in his heart, he sent his information to the Poison Sect, allowing them to abuse him and even kill him. Unfortunately, that event didn¡¯t kill Lin Chiyu, and his two masters never abandoned him. In order to cure him, they brought him away from the sect, and no one knew where they had gone.


    It was only when Yue Xuexia mentioned his brother¡¯s name that he realized that Lin Chiyu was still alive. However, for some reason, they are not returning to the sect. He wants to ask more questions of the esteemed guests of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But based on how Yue Xuexia treats strangers and how they offended her by waiting for her at the gate, it made it hard for Lin Chiyu to make inquiries about Lin Chiyu.


    {Meditate. I will pass you my knowledge about Sword Intent and everything else.}


    As they were asked to, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru sat in the lotus position and closed their eyes. The Sword God passed his knowledge to these two children, and how much they could learn would now depend on their comprehension. It didn¡¯t take long for the two young men to fall into a state of trance after receiving the knowledge the Sword God had given them.


    After he had finished his business, Shen Jueyang, who was waiting behind him, finally spoke, "If you are done with your disciples, I will tell you the information you wanted. You want to know how to create a new body, don¡¯t you? It is impossible to find the materials to recreate your body in this realm. You can only find those materialized in the Immortal World. Are you planning on going there? First, you must break through to the Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm first."


    "Since recreation of flesh is impossible, you can only use a puppet as your new body. This will actually allow you to leave this inheritance altar. The materials are rare, but they can be found in the ancient ruins. You can only ask your disciples to gather them for you. For now, strengthen your soul and gather the following materials."


    Shen Jueyang listed all the materials Huashen Rong needed to create a temporary vessel, as well as what was needed to recreate a flesh body. After completing what Yue Xuexia had asked him to do, Shen Jueyang took his leave without care for Huashen Rong¡¯s reaction.


    He said, "I¡¯ve completed our side of the promise. Now we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore."


    Shen Jueyang returned to his form as a system and flew back to Yue Xuexia. Huashen Rong also fell into his deep thoughts as he studied the list of materials to create the puppet and the recreation of flesh. Sadly, as Shen Jueyang had said, on the list of materials for body recreation, he knew not even one of them. Maybe because these materials don¡¯t exist in this world.


    {World Tree (main branch), 900-year-old Ancient Tree Core, 500-year-old sap from the nether spring, and many rare materials that do exist are hard to find. If only I could come out of this altar and find it myself. Now I can only depend on my disciples for such things.}


    While Huashen Rong was worrying about the materials to create a temporary vessel, the other four at the Sword Path were about to finish up their trials. Thanks to them meditating on the sword path itself, the sword comprehension they are born with greatly purifies their qi, making its quality more powerful than their original qi.


    The ones who passed the trial at the Sword Path were the head disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Di Lou, and the Heavenly Flame Sect, Hou Wen. Following closely after these two, Mo Jue¡¯s cultivation jumped from Early Foundation Realm to Peak Foundation Realm. He is now one step away from reaching the Innateness Realm. As for the other two, whose main weapon isn¡¯t a sword, they had only increased their qi respectfully to what they had understood in that path.


    The last one to wake up was Fu Lili.


    Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t expect this at all, and she even said, "This is a surprise. I never expected I would see one to change her constitution after understanding the laws hidden in the Sword Path. Jade Sword Manifestation."


    After gaining the Jade Sword Manifestation, Fu Lili finally opened her eyes and completed the trial of the sword path. As promised by the owner of the inheritance altar, he had given Yue Xuexia four techniques, and two of them were sword techniques that Shen Jueyang had chosen to fit Mo Jue and Fu Lili. As for Di Lou and Hou Wen, they were given a technique that fits them the most, which is not a sword technique.


    "Congratulations. These are your rewards. I took them from the senior. There is a Sword Pillar with Sword Intent. Do you wish to try achieving Sword Intent? If you wish, I can guide you," said Yue Xuexia.


    Mo Jue and Fu Lili nodded their heads and said, "We want to try!"


    "Alright. Then let¡¯s go check the pillar," said Yue Xuexia.


    Di Lou spoke up as he noticed that he and Hou Wen were being ignored by Yue Xuexia.


    "Wait! What about us?" he asked.


    Yue Xuexia glanced at them and said, "Sword Intent is incompatible with you. I can bring you outside this place if you wish to. It will take a while before those two inside come out. What is our take?"


    "Go outside," Di Lou and Hou Wen said.


    Yue Xuexia waves her hand and uses a space technique to send them out before they can reach her. Mo Jue and Fu Lili followed Yue Xuexia and headed to the sword pillar to allow the two to learn Sword Intent. As for Di Lou and Hou Wen, who were sent out of the inheritance altar, they reappeared at the real inner region of the Fantasy Forest.

 Chapter 405: Fantasy Forest鈥檚 Inner Region

    Chapter 405: 405: Fantasy Forest¡¯s Inner Region


    After the completion of the trial on the Sword Path, the Sword God, Huashen Rong, finally found his successors and no longer cared about the others. As for the extra rewards, they were given to Yue Xuexia to pass on to those who completed the trial. As for what happened after that, he no longer cares. Yue Xuexia, as per the request of the two remaining head disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Sect and the Heavenly Flame Sect, sent them out of the inheritance altar and appeared in the real inner region of the fantasy forest.


    The inner region of the fantasy forest is full of immortal herbs and immortal fruits. It was like a garden of the immortals. Everything in it was valuable. However, as beautiful as this place is, a more hidden danger lurks. Hou Wen and Di Lou looked around with their guards up. They were indeed surprised that the inheritance altar does exist in the inner region of the fantasy forest. Except for the fact that the exterior of the inheritance site is like a rundown, ruined temple covered in moldy walls and tall grasses.


    The Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s head disciple, Di Lou, commented, "No wonder no one noticed this inheritance site. The building itself was in ruins, and it looked haunted."


    "Even so, the benefits of the sword path and the sword pillar will be useful to any clan, especially the Heavenly Sword Sect. So I guess this inheritance site will fall into the ownership of the Heavenly Sword Sect," said the head disciple of the Heavenly Flame Sect.


    Di Lou said, "That might not be the case. Have you forgotten who appeared on the inheritance site before us?"


    "You mean... the goddess? But isn¡¯t she on the same side as the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    Hou Wen is calling Yue Xuexia a goddess after they had witnessed her fighting against the owner of the inheritance altar, the sword god, and contending against him. This shows that Yue Xuexia¡¯s realm is far above theirs, and she was even the youngest among them. Moreover, Di Lou didn¡¯t correct Hou Wen, as he himself felt the same thing.


    Di Lou said, "She is a guest. However, to say that she is on their side might not be correct. She is that powerful, but she doesn¡¯t seem willing to help us fight against the beast riot. She is only lending minimal help to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and I hear this is because of Senior Sister Tan from years before. The Three Swords Peak¡¯s former head disciple before Meirei was her."


    "What did I say wrong? Isn¡¯t Tan Bingyu from the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Hou Wen said.


    The head disciple of the Heavenly Medicine Sect recalled the situation of Tan Bingyu and the Hidden Tan Clan from before.


    "No, she isn¡¯t anymore. Don¡¯t you know about how the Hidden Tan Clan disappeared in the Cultivation Realm?" Di Lou asked.


    Hou Wen looked bewildered but still answered, "Didn¡¯t they get betrayed by the Snow Clan and were almost exterminated?"


    "That time... The Heavenly Sword Sect didn¡¯t lend the Hidden Tan Clan help at that time, and Tan Bingyu left the Heavenly Sword Sect to protect her clan. It can be said that the current Tan Bingyu is no longer connected to the Heavenly Sword Sect. That¡¯s why Meirei became the new head disciple of the Three Swords Peak," said Di Lou.


    Hou Wen said, "Then the divination from before was only a thanks to the Heavenly Sword Sect for taking in Tan Bingyu before? Is that why she left after the divination was made?"


    "Exactly. Now the Heavenly Sword Sect can no longer use Tan Bingyu¡¯s name against the Goddess. The karma between the Heavenly Sword Sect and Tan Bingyu is now no more," said Di Lou. "If only they had at least lent a helping hand to let the Hidden Tan Clan escape to the mortal realm that time, the Goddess would be on their side."


    Hou Wen said, "Hey! Behind you!"


    When Di Lou turned around, he was stunned to see Yue Xuexia, Mo Jue, and Fu Lili come out. It was unknown to these two that Yue Xuexia had come out of the Inheritance altar with Mo Jue and Fu Lili. The two were unexpectedly silent when they heard the content of their conversation. Just the fact that Yue Xuexia isn¡¯t denying these words makes it seem like the truth.


    Yue Xuexia ignored them and walked past the two. Mo Jue and Fu Lili told them about the other two who were left behind inside.


    Mo Jue said, "Senior Brother Wan and Young Lord Lin will take a while before coming out. The senior is teaching them something."


    "Senior said they will come out on their own once they are finished. Do you want to come with us and pick some Immortal Herbs?" Fu Lili asked.


    Di Lou asked, "Is it all right with the goddess if the two of us come with you?"


    "Yes. However, you can only pick the ones she allowed you to take," said Mo Jue.


    Di Lou and Hou Wen agreed without problems. In a place that looks gorgeous yet full of danger, having someone as powerful as Yue Xuexia is like an extra life itself. The four of them followed Yue Xuexia without question. If they saw a rare herb, but Yue Xuexia ignored it, they didn¡¯t dare pick it up. When Yue Xuexia suddenly stopped walking, they finally appeared in a place full of common yet healing herbs. Everyone was delighted when they saw such a huge field.


    Yue Xuexia spoke as a small basket appeared in her hands. "Pick every two strands per three. Keep the roots if you have no plans to replant. Don¡¯t go to the center of the field."


    After saying these words, Yue Xuexia walked ahead of them and started picking some herbs with the highest potency of healing effects. She doesn¡¯t need it and plans to give it to Fu Lili.


    Yue Xuexia said to Fu Lili, "Don¡¯t worry about the third-grade healing herb. We can find it in this place. Even if we don¡¯t find one, I will treat Qi Shiru instead."


    Only then did Fu Lili and Mo Jue recall that Yue Xuexia is the Divine Doctor. Hearing her promise, they now pick the herbs for the sake of their sect. Di Lou and Hou Wen followed Yue Xuexia¡¯s words as they picked the herb. But for Hou Wen, who had no sense of direction. He accidentally stepped into the center of the herb field.


    It was already too late when Di Lou noticed he was gone.


    "Stupid Wen! Don¡¯t go in that direction!" shouted Di Lou.


    Rumbles~


    But Hou Wen had already stepped into the center of the herb, and the whole area started shaking. Yue Xuexia looked at Hou Wen with a helpless look. After the rumbling, Mo Jue and the others notice a big mouth full of sharp teeth under Hou Wen. It¡¯s a big flytrap lily. But in this world, it¡¯s a demonic plant called a flesh-eating flower.


    Mo Jue warned, "Look out below!"


    "What the fuck!?" exclaimed Hou Wen as he used his flying artifact to dodge the big mouth.


    Fu Lili shouted, "That thing can jump! You must not fly. You must attack it!"


    "Oh, shit!"


    "Eat this!!"


    Di Lou took out his whip and used it to drag away the huge flower and prevent it from eating Hou Wen. Hou Wen, on the other hand, snapped his fingers and created firebirds around him, which he used to feed the devil plant.


    Yue Xuexia sighed and brought out her fan. Shen Jueyang commented, {That¡¯s a Jindan realm Devil Plant. Such a small and ordinary fire can¡¯t hurt it at all. It seems to have mutated to become fireproof as well.}


    In the end, it was Yue Xuexia who made a move and cut the flesh-eating flower into pieces, freeing Hou Wen from death. Only a few white flashes were seen by everyone, and the flower was minced into small parts. She didn¡¯t unroot it, though. She flew and dragged Hou Wen by his back collar and threw him to Di Lou. Yue Xuexia noticed that this man didn¡¯t do it intentionally and is most likely the type to get lost on his own.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Watch over him. If he strays from my instructions one more time, I¡¯ll feed him to the plants instead. Also, prepare to leave; we have caused a commotion, and the spirit beasts will be coming over soon."


    "Yes!" The four said as they hurriedly prepared to leave.


    Yue Xuexia, on the other hand, descended at the center of the field and gave the roots of the flesh-eating plants some of her wood qi. After her grandmother had awakened her ancient elf bloodline, those who are connected to her by blood were given the affinity to control wood elements.


    She usually only used this wood qi when planting her immortal herbs, nurturing it to the highest level. It was also thanks to this ancient elf bloodline that she could somehow read the emotions of the plants and knew that this flesh-eating flower was hibernating, and if not for Hou Wen stepping on its head, it wouldn¡¯t have attacked.


    She whispers to the poor plant. "Sorry. Grow well with this qi."

 Chapter 406: Heavenly Peach Orchard

    Chapter 406: 406: Heavenly Peach Orchard


    Others didn¡¯t know what Yue Xuexia had done with those flower roots she left behind at that herb field. Di Lou and Hou Wen felt embarrassed for causing such a problem and didn¡¯t notice what Yue Xuexia had done. They can only follow Yue Xuexia to the next place where they can pick a few more herbs.


    Like before, she would tell them the instructions at every place they stopped too. This time it is an orchard of Heavenly Peach, which had a longevity effect. The four looked at each tree full of peaches.


    Yue Xuexia cut off their greedy thoughts with her words.


    She said the next instructions: "You can only pick three ripe fruits from each tree. Don¡¯t be greedy. I won¡¯t save you if you don¡¯t follow my instructions."


    The four wanted to ask why they could only pick three fruits at each tree, especially when each tree had more than a dozen fruits. However, in the end, they didn¡¯t ask. After all, at the last place they came from, even though it was by accident, the moment Hou Wen broke her rules, his life was put in danger.


    They can only follow the instructions and take only three peaches from each tree. While picking, they can feel eyes on them, but they couldn¡¯t find the source of it alone. They wanted to investigate it, but Yue Xuexia suddenly said something about it.


    She said, "Ignore it. That would come out if you broke the rules I told you to follow."


    All four of them shivered when they heard Yue Xuexia¡¯s words. As this means that there is truly something in this peach orchard that was watching every one of their moves, and once they broke the rules that Yue Xuexia had told them, that thing would come out and kill them.


    Fu Lili curiously asked, "Miss Yue, is there an owner of this place? Is it the one who told you about the rules?"


    "It was actually not the rules of this place, but simply something they are willing to allow me to take. If I am not here, you can¡¯t take away even the fruit. Well, it was not actually the owner of this place, but more like a guardian. Its cultivation level is... at most the Yuanying realm?" Yue Xuexia said.


    The moment they heard her say Yuanying, they realized that with her coming with them to this place, they would be killed without a fight. After all, the strongest among them is only in the mid-stage innateness realm.


    Mo Jue asked, "Miss Yue, what about our Senior Brother Wan and Young Lord Lin? If they accidentally break the rules, will they die?"


    "Of course! However, do not worry. I don¡¯t think their master will let them leave without instructions or something to protect them. You¡¯ll meet them sooner," said Yue Xuexia as she noticed that they had finished taking the peaches she had asked them to take.


    Taking three peaches and cutting them, she shared them with the other four. One peach for her as a snack, and gave each of them half a peach. After all, they are too weak to eat one whole peach without exploding.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Eat and meditate. This fruit will increase your lifespan for another 20 years and give you 10 years worth of cultivation Qi. Don¡¯t worry, I will be here to protect you as you meditate."


    The four didn¡¯t hesitate and sat down to cultivate after eating the longevity peach. Yue Xuexia was leaning on a tree holding a peeled peach on a fork, slowly eating it, when a small peach fairy appeared in front of her. It is a cute little one that doesn¡¯t have a humanoid form but a round, pinkish fur ball.


    Shen Jueyang commented about seeing it, {This is a... baby greedy beast?}


    "Greedy Beast? A Taotie?" asked Yue Xuexia.


    Shen Jueyang said, {It is similar to Taotie, but this is a kind of fairy that loves fruit. It loves to eat sweet things the most, regardless of whether it has energy or not. It gave you a peach; now it was asking if you had something sweet and unique to give it.}


    "Something sweet and unique. How about chocolates? This realm doesn¡¯t seem to have one!" Yue Xuexia said as she took a few boxes of chocolate into her inventory. This is also her favorite snack, and she had a lot in her storage of various kinds and flavors as well.


    Shen Jueyang said, {Chocolate? Indeed, that thing doesn¡¯t even exist in the Immortal World. You can give it a try if ¡¯it¡¯ would like it.}


    Yue Xuexia opened a chocolate and passed it to the cuddly, cute being flying around her.


    She said, "Try this one, little one. If you like it, I can pay for a few boxes of these things together with a sapling of a cocoa tree and sugar cane. There are also a lot of ingredients needed to make it. I will teach you how to make chocolate from cocoa beans."


    The little pink fur ball accepted the round chocolate ball from Yue Xuexia¡¯s hand. After eating one, it shocked me excitedly as if it had eaten the best thing in the world. Yue Xuexia happily fed it more and gave it a mountain of chocolate.


    Seeing that she liked it a lot, she also took a few cocoa trees and sugar canes into her small world. Then she passed on her modern knowledge of how to create chocolate and what others needed to create one. The little fairy dances in happiness, looking so cute and cuddly.


    Hahaha~


    Yue Xuexia said, "You like it that much, you little glutton~"


    All of a sudden, a grade ten golden peach tree sapling appeared in front of Yue Xuexia. Obviously, she knew it came from the little one. However, this is a rare tenth-grade tree. For magical trees, the higher the grade, the rarer and harder it is to grow. The ordinary seventh-grade peach tree she got from the Heavenly Sword Sect cannot be compared to this golden peach tree.


    This is a tree that was born with divine consciousness. It not only has a spirit; the effects of its fruits were something out of this world. It can revive the dead.


    On such a rare occasion, Shen Jueyang was surprised. {This greedy beast must not be something of this world. Even in the place where I came from, this Golden Peach is something considered a legend. You should hide it well, Xue¡¯er.}


    The little one left when it felt that among those other humans, a few of them were about to wake up. This greedy beast only shows itself before those it is interested in or likes. Since the two had finished exchanging gifts, the little one had long disappeared. In Yue Xuexia¡¯s basket, three golden-colored ripe peaches were left by the little fairy.


    After all, it would take years before the sapling in Yue Xuexia¡¯s possession bore fruit. He gave some from his tree and secretly gifted it to the little one. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia chose to leave another basket of sugar-type and gummy-type candies for the little one. So, when it gets bored with chocolate. It can try the others.


    The four people in front of her started to wake up from their meditation. The effects of the heavenly peach they ate greatly increased their strength, and those who were on the verge of a breakthrough had passed it and reached the next realm. Di Lou and Hou Wen, as well as Fu Lili, increased the stage. As for Mo Jue, who is at the Peak Foundation realm, he broke through the Innateness Realm in one go. Because of that, he needs to suffer a heavenly tribulation.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Move away from Mo Jue. He is about to undergo tribulation."


    To protect the orchard they are in, Yue Xuexia took out a formation that isolated a certain range of area from the outside. However, what it protects is the one from the outside rather than the one inside. Thus, when the first tribulation lightning fell, it directly hit Mo Jue unprepared. He should be thankful that his body is sturdier than others.


    Everyone watches from the side as Mo Jue defends himself against the heavenly lightning. Among them, the only one worried was Fu Lili.


    Fu Lili watches worriedly and mumbles, "Why did he suddenly break through? We haven¡¯t prepared much yet."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Fu Shimei. Tribulation of an Innateness is not that powerful," Di Lou said.


    Hou Wen added, "He also ate a treasure like a 9th-grade Heavenly Peach. His body is strengthened to its current limit. It should allow him to enter the Innateness Realm with no problem."


    "Do you wish to break through to the Foundation Realm? I think if you eat one more, you can do so," Yue Xuexia said as she passed another half of the Heavenly Peach.


    Unlike those who had reached the Innateness realm, the realm below it won¡¯t suffer any heavenly tribulation. That¡¯s why Yue Xuexia is urging Fu Lili to enter the Establishment Foundation Realm. This is also to help Fu Lili increase her strength as much as possible and lessen her chances of dying during the beast riot.


    Fu Lili glanced at her senior brother, who was suffering from a tribulation just so he could increase his strength. She didn¡¯t want to become a burden and accept the peach from Yue Xuexia¡¯s hand.


    "I... I want to try..." Fu Lili decided.


    Yue Xuexia approved her decision and said, "Alright. Go ahead."

 Chapter 407: Do not make an enemy of her.

    Chapter 407: 407: Do not make an enemy of her.


    Normally, a cultivator below the Jindan Realm will explode upon eating a 9th-grade treasure like the Heavenly Peach. This is even two grades higher than the 7th grade heavenly peach Yue Xuexia got from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Even the 7th grade heavenly peach tree in the Heavenly Sword Sect was only enjoyed by the Sect Masters and Peak Masters, as well as elders and those who had gained a big merit for it to be exchanged. They gave Yue Xuexia just a sapling grafted from the main tree before. But the one he got from the little guy is something that was grown by it from a seed.


    Yue Xuexia can feel the urgency in the cultivators who still remain in the Heavenly City. Even though most of the people had taken their leave to escape to safety, there are still those who chose to stay, as their home, family, friends, sect, and clans live in the Heavenly City. They do not have the heart to abandon their homeland.


    This goes the same for Mo Jue and Fu Lili. It can be said that the Heavenly Sword Sect had the same stance. They had no intention of leaving this place at all. Even though Yue Xuexia had no attachment to this place, she also could not watch the friends of Tan Bingyu die. That¡¯s why she is helping them with every small thing she can do.


    The head disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Sect and Heavenly Flame Sect, Di Lou and Hou Wen, can only watch the thing unfold before them. They were not surprised that Mo Jue would break through to the Innateness Realm. After all, it can be said that he is already nearing that stage and only needs one more push. However, Fu Lili is different. She is only at the 8th stage in the Qi Refinement Realm. Even with the half-heavenly peach, he only reached half-step 9th-stage Qi Refinement Realm.


    They suddenly heard Yue Xuexia, the one they call the goddess, ask Fu Lili, ¡¯Do you want to reach the Foundation realm? ¡¯. Is that something a human can ask? Breakthroughs are hard as they cannot be controlled. Only when one has enough qi accumulation will they be able to break through.


    Moreover, eating a whole heavenly peach at qi refinement is like seeking death. However, Fu Lili still chooses to believe Yue Xuexia. Without any hesitation, Fu Lili ate the other half of the Heavenly Peach and meditated.


    As expected, a powerful surge of qi came from Fu Lili. As expected, the qi from the heavenly peach was too much for Fu Lili to digest, and she started bleeding from her nose. Di Lou was about to stop Fu Lili until he saw the golden needles that appeared in Yue Xuexia¡¯s hands.


    As a doctor and the head disciple of Heavenly Medicine, there is no way Di Lou doesn¡¯t recognize those golden needles.


    He murmured in shock, "Golden Dragon Acupuncture Needles!"


    "W-What is it? Is that something amazing?" Hou Wen asked in bewilderment.


    Di Lou grabbed his collar and said, "Of course, it¡¯s important. That¡¯s a Heavenly Treasure, a Divine-grade artifact! It is capable of opening meridians with just qi alone and allows a perfect circulation of qi."


    Yue Xuexia used her golden dragon needles to help Mo Jue and Fu Lili increase their strength. Using her qi to perfectly control the golden dragon acupuncture needles, a sound of roaring dragons can be heard in the area.


    With a wave of Yue Xuexia¡¯s hands, a few small golden dragons flew towards Mo Jue and Fu Lili, hitting their main acupoints and creating a wide tunnel to let their qi circulate unhindered. Of course, she also protected their hearts and brains.


    Di Lou commented, "Amazing! This technique not only needs precise control over one¡¯s qi but also abundant qi to keep the meridians open. Does he plan to keep their meridians open until they break through?"


    "Does she even have enough qi to last that long?" Hou Wen said.


    Di Lou said, "She doesn¡¯t look like she is having a hard time."


    They even saw her yawn, which left Di Lou and Hou Wen dumbfounded. It took half a day for Mo Jue to end his breakthrough. Everyone thought he would only reach the early stage of the Innateness Realm, but he had reached the mid-Innateness Realm instead, which left them surprised.


    Mo Jue felt something on his body left when he opened his eyes and saw a few golden lights flying back towards Yue Xuexia. He wanted to ask what those golden lights were, but Yue Xuexia beat him to it. She asked him about something first. Diverting the question he had in mind before.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Your breakthrough is successful. Wait at the side; your shimei hasn¡¯t finished hers yet."


    "Shimei is also breaking through, but she hasn¡¯t reached the peak Qi Refinement realm yet?" exclaimed Mo Jue.


    Before he could approach Fu Lili, he was stopped by Di Lou and Hou Wen. Now that he had read the mid-Innate Realm, they considered him their peer from the same realm.


    Di Lou said, "No need to stop it. Your Shimei will be fine. Just wait for her to break through," said Di Lou. "Don¡¯t waste the goddess¡¯s efforts."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Jue asked as he didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Hou Wen said, "Your breakthrough wouldn¡¯t have been simple if not for her. Look at your Shimei, and you will understand what is happening."


    Mo Jue got closer to Yue Xuexia and saw her leaning against the tree, looking sleepy. Not far from her, Fu Lili is seated in lotus form meditating. He can see golden needles sticking out of Fu Lili¡¯s body, and this accelerates her qi accumulation, allowing her body to gather more qi until reaching the point of breakthrough. What rendered him speechless is that the qi from the needles is stabilizing the flow of qi inside Fu Lili, preventing her from exploding from too much qi.


    He is surprised by what he is seeing. Mo Jue would never expect someone capable of sending qi to one¡¯s body without losing control, without lacking qi, and without harming the one receiving the qi. This looks simple; however, it needs proper control and precision. This deed is being done by the young lady who is the youngest among them.


    All of a sudden, Yue Xuexia¡¯s laziness disappeared as she looked at the entrance of the orchard. Everyone was startled at first and immediately made a move to protect the two ladies on their team.


    Hou Wen shouted, "Who is there? Come out!"


    Everyone looked so serious, and so those who had just arrived had no other choice but to show themselves. The new arrivals are none other than Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru, who had perfectly inherited the legacy of the sword of that inheritance altar. It seems they were unharmed and arrived here safely.


    Lin Chiru said, "It¡¯s us. I was wondering why you guys are still here. So it¡¯s a breakthrough, ha?"


    "Congratulations, Mo Shidi," Wan Yuren said.


    Mo Jue said, "Thank you, Da Shixiong!"


    Hou Wen and Di Lou were delighted to see their friends¡¯ arrival. The two immediately approached their friends and congratulated them for receiving the legacy of the sword god. They knew they must have learned a lot of powerful new techniques. Lin Chiru and Wan Yuren might not have fully learned Sword Intent. However, they had already awakened their sword infant, which would grow to a powerful Sword Intent once they found out what their sword is.


    The two had increased not only their strength but also enhanced their intuition. They knew that something in the orchard was staring at them. Just as they were about to find it, a peach was thrown to them. They looked at Yue Xuexia, who threw the peach.


    She said, "I don¡¯t think that old man taught you to bully a young one, moreover, in its own territory."


    "Sorry. We didn¡¯t mean anything. So it¡¯s the owner of this orchard," said Lin Chiru.


    Wan Yuren asked, "You are giving us this peach?"


    "Everyone received one. It¡¯s only right," said Yue Xuexia.


    She had also passed the other half of the ones Di Lou, Hou Wen, and Mo Jue had eaten. They choose to preserve it, as this is a treasure in the 9th grade. Not long after, Fu Lili had finally broken through to the Establishment Foundation realm, early stage. This achievement made Fu Lili so extremely happy that she hugged Yue Xuexia out of nowhere.


    Fu Lili happily said, "Thank you. Thank you, Miss Yue!"


    "You¡¯ve done well," said Yue Xuexia. "Let¡¯s continue to the next place."


    For some unknown reason, no one stopped Yue Xuexia from leading the group. Even Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru let her be the one leading, which left their other friend dumbfounded. These two were never the type to listen to someone. That¡¯s why their current reaction is a bit confusing for Di Lou and Hou Wen.


    Di Lou whispered to Lin Chiru, "Are you guys alright with her leading?"


    "You¡¯ve been following her all day. Now you question her leading us?" Lin Chiru retorted.


    Di Lou said, "That¡¯s not what I mean... I..."


    "To come out of this place alive, we can only follow her," Wan Yuren said.


    He and Lin Chiru can still remember what the sword god had said about Yue Xuexia before they left. For them, being intentionally warned not to antagonize Yue Xuexia by someone they look up to made them unable to move their eyes away from Yue Xuexia¡¯s figure.


    Lin Chiru said, "Do not make an enemy of her."

 Chapter 408: Dinner and Trade

    Chapter 408: 408: Dinner and Trade


    After hearing the advice of their two friends, Di Lou and Hour Wen¡¯s faces turned serious. It seems that Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru had heard something from the Sword God about Yue Xuexia. Even though they knew that Yue Xuexia was powerful, they never thought that even the Sword God, who had reached Huashen, warned them to be careful of Yue Xuexia.


    Di Lou glanced at Yue Xuexia in front and whispered, "Is she that powerful?"


    "The Sword God said she is stronger than he. In a serious battle, there is no way he can defeat her like what happened before," Lin Chiru said.


    The four of them are now looking at Yue Xuexia. They followed the rules she told them to comply with and agreed on the herbs they needed and some treasures that are expensive and rare even in the city. The night had descended, and the group decided not to roam around in the dark. It was not only dangerous, but they might get lost. They can only camp near the river.


    They made a bonfire and rested. Most of them don¡¯t need to eat, even for Fu Lili, who had the lowest realm, only needing to eat the Bigu Pill to handle her hunger. However, before she ate it, Yue Xuexia stopped her.


    Yue Xuexia said, "That thing is not delicious. Let¡¯s make some food. You guys can at least grill food, can¡¯t you?"


    The men and Fu Lili nod their heads. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia brought out a few prepared ingredients from her storage ring. It¡¯s a marinated, mutated buffalo beef she bought in the market in the city. It¡¯s at least in the realm of innateness and causes quite a lot of soul stones. However, after exchanging it for some pills, she made the seller of the meat happy to give away a few kilos to her. What she had given was a high-grade Qi Refinement Pill, which is useful even for cultivators at the Jindan realm.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Use this grill and cook. Watch over it. Don¡¯t burn it."


    "What kind of meat is this?" Fu Lili innocently asked before Mo Jue stopped her.


    Of course, Yue Xuexia knew that she was merely interested and didn¡¯t mean much. However, she didn¡¯t mind that question at all and just simply answered.


    "Innateness realm mutated buffalo meat," responded Yue Xuexia.


    Fu Lili was so shocked that the wooden container in her hand fell. Thankfully, Mo Jue was just beside her and caught it before it was wasted. The other four also sighed in relief and sighed. They almost wasted a delicacy that can greatly increase their power.


    "Does this mean I can¡¯t eat much?" Fu Lili pouted.


    Yue Xuexia laughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s something I made. It won¡¯t make you explode. Eat to your heart¡¯s content."


    Fu Lili was delighted to hear that the others were shocked. Instead, the ability to cook something that would not harm one¡¯s body and allow the energy in it to be accumulated in the body is something only the God of Cooking is able to do. However, this young lady is also capable of doing so as well. Just how many surprises can she give them?


    Yue Xuexia said, "Cook, I will make some mushroom soup from the ones we picked before."


    The others wanted to stop her, as those mushrooms are called Rainbow. An 8th-grade treasure that is not only for trading, it also has the ability to increase one¡¯s elemental affinity. It is an elemental treasure anyone would love to have. Moreover, this mushroom is hard to pick. It needs a careful and special way of harvesting. That¡¯s why each of them had successfully plucked one or two. They had watched Yue Xuexia pluck a lot of those mushrooms, and now a quarter of these treasures will end up in their stomachs. They felt that they would be eating money instead of just food.


    Yue Xuexia ignored their expressions, and only Fu Lili was anticipating drinking such extravagant soup. However, their mind changed when they started grilling the meat. This meat is also something akin to a jewel in their eyes. As the scent of the cooked meat entered their noses, they couldn¡¯t hold back their stomachs from growling. The scent is simply hard to resist. Especially when they saw the meat on the grill was lightly glowing thanks to its natural oil and all.


    GULPS!


    The two foodies, Fu Lili and Hou Wen, were even drooling as they watched the meat get cooked over the fire. All of a sudden, Yue Xuexia flicked a white flame, which replaced the ordinary fire. This flame grills the meat faster than under an ordinary fire. Di Lou, of course, noticed the special flame and exclaimed.


    Di Lou said, "Ah! Ice Flame! It¡¯s a special kind of fire, Ice Flames! It¡¯s a natal flame that possesses both cold and hot properties. The best kind of fire for Pill Refinement!"


    "Miss Yue, I wonder if you can give me a wisp of this flame. I am willing to trade it for an immortal herb of the highest grade!"


    "If you have an ice-attributed Immortal Herb of the highest grade, you can take it away after cooking. It will last for a year if you don¡¯t waste it," said Yue Xuexia.


    Di Lou was extremely delighted. As a doctor and a pill refiner, a special kind of fire is what they are most obsessed with. This will greatly enhance the results of their pills. Actually, even Hou Wen wanted to ask for some, as he came from a sect that focuses on all kinds of flames. Though this fire is not compatible with him, he can exchange it with the sect and get one that fits him the most. However, unlike the Heavenly Medicine Sect, the Heavenly Flame Sect focuses more on blacksmithing and armament making.


    Yue Xuexia noticed Hou Wen¡¯s hesitation and knew that the sect he came from could not bring out a high-grade immortal herb for her. However, she is also an armament refiner; materials that can be used in creating artifacts were welcomed by her as well.


    She said, "If you have a material of equal grade, I can trade you this flame as well."


    Everyone knew that Yue Xuexia was talking to Hou Wen when she said these words. Hou Wen was delighted upon hearing her words. Touching the storage necklace on his neck, he brought out all kinds of materials he had gathered all his life; even some unknown materials were added to the mix.


    Hou Wen said, "These are all the treasures I¡¯ve gathered. If there is something that caught your eye, I will give it to you. Of course, I will ask my master to find me a material that is equal to your flame¡¯s worth."


    Everyone was surprised that Hou Wen had brought out all his treasures and presented them to Yue Xuexia. Yue Xuexia, who had just finished making the soup, looked through all the materials on the ground. Even Shen Jueyang was looking through it and noticed a special kind of ore with a galaxy pattern.


    Shen Jueyang picked up the material of that ore and immediately told Yue Xuexia.


    {Xue¡¯er! Take that black stone with a galaxy pattern. That¡¯s a Star Ore. You can strengthen your domain with it. After all, the sun and moon are also just a kind of star as well. That¡¯s divine-grade material.}


    Yue Xuexia controls her qi, allowing only a fist-sized black orb with a beautiful pattern to fly to her hand. Hou Wen was a bit confused as to why she wanted such unknown material.


    Hou Wen scratched his head and asked, "You want that? It¡¯s too small to be melted, and it¡¯s no different from junk for me. Even my master said it¡¯s an ordinary ore. Are you sure you like that?"


    "Ordinary ore? I guess for people who don¡¯t know it, it is just a useless stone. However, this is a material of a divine grade. It might be useless to you because it is something I need. Alright. This is enough to trade with my natal flame. Hide the rest of your materials," said Yue Xuexia. "Ah, right! My natal flame isn¡¯t a divine grade yet. I will give you this pill as compensation."


    She threw a jade jar at him and started serving the soup. Because of this, Hou Wen and others lost interest in the jade jar and stared at the soup of glittering rainbow-colored soup. The grilled meat was also served. Everyone was eating so fast while Yue Xuexia was taking her time to eat. In the end, some of them choked and suffered. The accumulation of energy in their bodies after eating left these guys dumbfounded. In the end, they saluted Yue Xuexia and thanked her for her kindness in sharing such good things with them.


    "Thank you for the meal!"


    "No problem. I might have a guest tonight, but don¡¯t worry, you know him too well," said Yue Xuexia.


    Though everybody was interested in this guest of Yue Xuexia. Since they will be seeing them later, they decided not to ask. They not only completed their herb-gathering mission and got some inheritance and treasures, but they even ate a nice dinner. Such a satisfying day with less danger, thanks to Yue Xuexia being here with them. They are thankful for her.

 Chapter 409: No Heart

    Chapter 409: 409: No Heart


    The dinner was enjoyed well by everyone. In exchange for dinner, everyone decided not to let the ladies do the guard duties. Thus, the guarding duty of the group was left to the five males. Lin Chiru possessed the highest realm among the men and volunteered to guard alone. The others didn¡¯t disagree, and the guard duty was split into evening, dawn, and morning. The male in the group didn¡¯t need a mat to sleep, and the two ladies shared a double mat with a blanket, placing them at the center of the group, where it was the safest.


    Evening. The first ones on guard duty were Di Lou and Mo Jue. The others are sleeping happily. Di Lou was bored and started a conversation with Mo Jue.


    He asked, "Mo Shidi, I heard you met the goddess somewhere? Where did you meet? If you can¡¯t answer, there is no need to respond."


    "It¡¯s not a secret. Fu Shimei, Qi Shidi, and I went to the Mortal Realm before entering an ancient ruin in Kunlun. Just for security measures, we went to the Crimson Cloud Auction Hall to buy some treasures. There we met her with a young man called Taiyang. Tan Shimei was also with her, and she seems to have become her subordinate. That¡¯s how we met," said Mo Jue.


    Di Lou had a look of disbelief on his face and said, "Are you saying the goddess is from the mortal realm? Ah! Now I understand. I heard you guys recently met her in this forest. If she just entered the Cultivation Realm, then she might have fallen in the fantasy forest."


    "Please keep your voice down, Di Shixiong," whispered Mo Jue.


    The Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s head disciple felt bad and whispered back, "Sorry. I¡¯ll control my tone." He was relieved that the ones sleeping remained asleep.


    Di Lou asked again, "Was she this powerful when you first met her? That¡¯s just four years since you last met."


    "No, that time she was only a mortal?!" answered Mo Jue.


    This shocked Di Lou, and he was about to shout. But as if anticipating him doing this, Mo Jue covered his mouth on time before his shrieks rang out.


    Mo Jue said, "Di Shixiong, if you keep doing this, I will not answer any more of your questions. Please don¡¯t shout, alright? I will only let go if you agree."


    Di Lou nods his head like a pecking chicken. Only then did Mo Jue remove his hand from his mouth. He hurriedly asked in a low voice, "A mortal? Are you sure?"


    "I am sure. At that time, the one who was protecting her was a young man called Taiyang. She didn¡¯t have any hints of cultivation, and her aura is normal. She was definitely a mortal at that time," said Mo Jue.


    This conversation was not heard just by these two alone. Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru, who only had their eyes closed, were actually conversing with the Sword God through their minds. Even in their sleep, they are being trained to learn Sword Intent as soon as possible. Then they overheard the conversation of the two who were awake and were surprised to learn that Yue Xuexia was only a mortal four years ago. She was only 26 at that time. She said that her age is 30 this year. In just three years, she became a goddess.


    In the dream world, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru couldn¡¯t help but ask if the situation of Yue Xusxia was real or not. Just the fact that their master doesn¡¯t seem to be surprised with what they just heard means that there is indeed a way to become god that fast.


    Lin Chiru asked, "Is it possible to become a god in such a short time?"


    {It is not impossible. But for you two, you cannot do the same as she could. This might have something to do with her bloodline and her real identity. }


    "Does it have something to do with her family or something?" asked Wan Yuren.


    {She might be a reincarnated Goddess from beyond this world.}


    "Beyond this world!?"


    "Are there other worlds aside from ours?"


    {There are lots of worlds aside from this. What do you think of ancient ruins? Whenever you enter one of them, you will be a cultivator completely different from ours. Different races, various abilities, and nonhuman appearances. Where do you think they live in this world? No, they live in their own world.}


    These explanations had rendered Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru speechless. However, if what Mo Jue said is the truth. It is almost impossible for a mortal to suddenly become a god in just a few years. But how about a situation where a god fell from the high heavens and became a mortal? Given another chance, with a path that had been walked before, to once again become a god is not impossible. After all, that is the path that had been walked on. You only need to walk on it again.


    At this point, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru already understood one thing. That this lady called Yue Xuexia is from a completely different world than theirs.


    Lin Chiru asked, "Master, do you know about the beast riot about to happen in this area?"


    {If you are talking about the Black Flying Lizard¡¯s Revenge, then yes. That one had been planning all this time. The humans had betrayed him and chained him to hell. Now that that thousand years have passed, the chains can no longer hold him back.}


    "But if a thousand years had passed, the humans that locked it up would be dead," Wan Yuren said.


    {For a dragon, a thousand years is just a few dozen hours of sleep for them. It never cared about who did it, but what kind of race was foolish enough to offend it?


    Upon hearing the explanation from the Sword God, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru¡¯s faces turned dark. Clearly, they felt that the dragon was too unreasonable and arrogant. Why did the current era¡¯s human race have to suffer for what the human race in the past had done?


    Lin Chiru said, "Why is that dragon so unreasonable!?"


    {It¡¯s no use using knowledge against a dragon. For it to listen, you need to subdue it. Plus, a dragon and bloodline domination. All beasts weaker than it can only follow its command. This includes the beasts in this forest. You must find a god in your era to fight against it, or... ask for her help.}


    The sword god pointed in the direction of Yue Xuexia, but Wan Yuren shook his head. Wan Yuren explained to the sword master that she would not help them when the beast riot strikes.


    He said, "That is not possible because in the past, we failed to protect her subordinate."


    {If you are going to fight against it. You should learn the technique I gave you. It would... At least give you time to escape.}


    ¨C


    After the night shift for guarding duties had been done. Mo Jue and Di Lou woke Lin Chiru up. It was his task to do the mission after the two. He woke up with no problems. Seeing this, the two head to their area and close their eyes. The two had fallen asleep abruptly; it seems they trusted Lin Chiru well enough to leave their lives in his hands. There was nothing wrong in the first hour of guarding. Until the area was suddenly covered with a thin white mist, which Lin Chiru didn¡¯t notice immediately until it was thick enough to be visible.


    Lin Chiru frowned upon seeing this scene, but stopped when he saw Yue Xuexia waking up. He heard her mumbling.


    Yawn~


    Yue Xuexia stood up from the bed after covering Fu Lili with the blanket. She turned her head to look at Lin Chiru, who was the only one awake. It might have been by accident that Yue Xuexia¡¯s veil was removed when she looked at Lin Chiru.


    She mumbles, "My guests are here..."


    This is the first time Lin Chiru has seen Yue Xuexia¡¯s face. A small and fair-skinned face, a small nose, plump red lips, long eyelashes, and a pair of phoenix-shaped eyes. Within these eyes is a pair of silvery orbs. Her features scream perfection.


    Lin Chiru¡¯s mind froze at this scene. Seeing the dumbfounded look of Lin Chiru, Yue Xuexia realized that she had forgotten to wear her veil after waking up. She immediately waves her hand and takes out her veil, once again wearing him. Hiding the gorgeous face behind the veil. He fell for her at first sight.


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s cold voice rang, which eventually reached the ears of the dazed Lin Chiru.


    "My guests are here. I will be back later."


    She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chiru to respond to her as she suddenly disappeared on the spot. Synchronizing with her departure, the mist had receded as if it had never been there at all. Lin Chiru, on the other hand, was still in a trance. He didn¡¯t expect that behind that thick veil, a goddess truly existed. He now felt lucky that he was the only human who saw it. The other one is the soul wisp of the sword god left in Wan Yuren and his soul domain. As for Wan Yuren, he had entered meditation after Lin Chiru left.


    The sword god noticed his other successor¡¯s intention and warned him. {Boy, she cannot be considered a good choice for Dao Companion. That you had no heart.}

 Chapter 410: Core Region of the Fantasy Forest.

    Chapter 410: 410: Core Region of the Fantasy Forest.


    Learning that the beautiful goddess in his mind had no heart rendered Lin Chiru speechless. He couldn¡¯t understand if his sword master teacher was seriously saying that or not. However, he knew that his master wasn¡¯t lying at all. That¡¯s why he had asked why he said that Yue Xuexia, the goddess in his heart, had said that she doesn¡¯t have a heart.


    Lin Chiru asked, "What does Shizun mean by those words? She doesn¡¯t have a heart?"


    {I meant it as it is. She had surrendered her heart to the heavens and made a vow. Her heart is sealed. It is impossible for her to love someone outside of family.} the sword god, Huashen Rong, explained.


    Lin Chiru asked, "Why would she do that?"


    {No one knows aside from her. Maybe she was harmed by someone and made that vow, or she has another reason. Only she knows. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t fall for her. She will not understand the feeling of love, adoration, and crush. Because before she can comprehend love, the seal inside of her will lock up all those kinds of emotions. No matter how much you show your love to her, she will never understand.}


    {Give up, Chi¡¯er.}


    "Shizun, I still want to try," said Lin Chiru.


    Sigh~


    {You naughty child. Alright... However, don¡¯t fall too deep, or you won¡¯t be able to come back. The seal in her heart is serious. It cannot be easily undone.}


    As the white mist completely faded, Lin Chiru noticed that their group was actually surrounded by numerous spirit beasts. Their strengths range from the foundation establishment to the Jindan realm. The one in the lead was a spirit beast that even he could recognize. A huge white tiger the size of a school bus. The Beast King of the Fantasy Realm.


    Lin Chiru was surprised, "The Beast King?!"


    His exclamation shocked the rest of the group, and they all immediately woke up, only to see Yue Xuexia standing in front of the beast king, whom not even the strongest in their group could defeat. Of course, except for the Moon Goddess herself.


    "It¡¯s the beast king! The real thing!" Hou Wen exclaimed.


    Di Lou pinches his back as a warning not to say any more nonsense and whispers as he drags him backwards.


    He said, "Don¡¯t say any nonsense, Lao Wen. We are surrounded."


    "Shimei, stay behind me," Mo Jue said.


    Fu Lili, on the other hand, is calm. She even asked, "Are they the guests Miss Yue is talking about?"


    "...Maybe," Mo Jue said.


    ¡ª


    Not far from them, Yue Xuexia is standing in front of the huge white tiger, the beast king, and it suddenly lowers its head and body, asking her to climb on its back. As Yue Xuexia guessed what the beast king wanted, she saw the white tiger crouch like this.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "You want me to climb on your back?"


    The huge white tiger, the beast king, nods its head as an answer.


    She asked again, "How about those who are with me? Can they also come with us?"


    The White Tiger shook its head at first, and as if something had spoken to its mind, he changed his answer and nodded his head. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia knew that she could bring the rest of them with her.


    Yue Xuexia turned her head and said, "Come with me." Jump on the back of the white tiger.


    The others hesitated, and it was Fu Lili who approached the other beast instead. She stopped at a panda with glowing eyes and asked, "Can I ride on your back? In exchange, I will give you this!"


    She brought out a few pieces of the barbecued mutated buffalo meat. The moment this piece of meat was brought out, almost all the spirit beasts stared at it. Seeing this, the early foundation establishment realm panda ate the meat and was delighted by the energy in it. The panda happily lowered itself and invited Fu Lili to climb on its back.


    Roar~


    Fu Lili seems to understand what the panda bear said just now and climbs on its back with a joyous expression on her face. Seeing this, the other five men looked at each other as Fu Lili did and rode on the backs of their chosen beasts. Only then did they move from their original location to the core region of the fantasy forest.


    The group of spirit beasts and humans walked deeper into the forest as they entered the foggy zone. After a few minutes of walking blindly under the fog, they finally reached the open area. The core region of the fantasy forest is even more amazing than the inner region. This place is magical, and numerous types of spirit beasts live in this region. Whether they are big or small, carnivorous or not, or able to fly or not. They had all gathered in this place.


    The core region was surrounding a detached floating island at the center, and under it was a huge pond with all kinds of water-based spirit animals. Immortal flowers were scattered around like an ordinary herb, and various kinds of heavenly fruit, like the heavenly peach outside, can be said. What¡¯s more, there are a lot of weak and young spirit beasts in this region. They all looked cute and small. For Fu Lili, who loves cute and fluffy things, this place is like a paradise.


    In the middle of the pond is a huge water lotus flower with blue petals lying at the center of the pond. However, its flower was closed at this moment. As Yue Xuexia entered the core region, she noticed that her sentient lotus flower named Huaxue started to shake inside her small world. It seems to have a resonance with the blue lotus flower at the center of the fantasy forest.


    Yue Xuexia raised an eyebrow at the reaction of Huaxue, but that only lasted for a while. The beast king had brought her nearer the huge pond while Fu Lili and the others were asked to stay at a distance.


    Roar~


    She asked the beast king, "You wanted me to approach the lotus flower at the center of the pond?"


    Roar~


    The beast king, the white tiger, nods its head. Yue Xuexia did as she was asked and jumped off the back of the huge white tiger and flew towards the big blue lotus flower at the center of the pond. A few steps away from it, Yue Xuexia halted her movements and instead brought out Huaxue. A small baby girl wearing a white fairy robe appeared in Yue Xuexia¡¯s arms. The baby girl looked like a toddler and was not even one year old. Her eyes followed the shape of her master and gained phoenix-shaped eyes. With a full-bloom white lotus flower on her forehead, she is definitely a beautiful little baby girl.


    This toddler is none other than the sentient snow lotus flower owned by Yue Xuexia. The baby girl stared at her master, who only smiled at her.


    The moon goddess said, "Go ahead and meet your kin, Huaxue."


    The little baby girl flew in the air. As a nascent soul (Yuanying) realm plant fairy, she could fly freely with her qi alone. It flew towards the closed blue lotus flower and lightly knocked on it as if visiting someone¡¯s home. She is polite and careful.


    ¡ª


    At the shore, everyone was shocked when the scent of snow lotus flowers spread in the area the moment the baby girl in Yue Xuexia¡¯s embrace appeared. When this refreshing scent of lotus flower spreads in the core region, all the other spirit beasts kneel down in the direction of the snow lotus. They are showing their respect to someone more powerful than they are.


    Fu Lili commented, "Wow~ this scent of lotus flower is refreshing."


    "Is that little girl a lotus flower spirit!? This is amazing. She had a human form," exclaimed Di Lou from the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    Hou Wen, the scion of the Heavenly Flame Sect, asked, "It¡¯s just a baby. Why are you so amazed?"


    "That¡¯s not an ordinary baby. That¡¯s a sentient lotus flower spirit form. Only when a plant spirit beast reaches the Yuanying realm will they be able to morph into a human form. The fact that she can turn human is enough to show that she is at least a Yuanying realm!!" Di Lou exclaimed while looking so excited.


    Lin Chiru, the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion, warned, "Don¡¯t tell me you covet her plant spirit, Di Lou?"


    "No way! That¡¯s a Nascent Soul realm plant spirit. It was even stronger than my master. It¡¯s just that I wonder if I can beg for a few seeds for replanting. I heard the seed of a snow lotus had a cleansing effect more potent than a Marrow Cleansing Pill," Di Lou said while scratching his cheeks in embarrassment.


    Wan Yuren, the scion of the Heavenly Sword Sect, asked, "How about the water lotus flower? What effect does it have?"


    "I¡¯ve read it in a book before... I think it¡¯s a mirror illusion," answered Di Lou.


    All of a sudden, the closed blue lotus flower at the center of the pond slowly opens. It only did when the sentient snow lotus touched its petals gently. At its center is a small egg. It seems that the Blue Lotus flower is about to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm but is afraid of perishing under the tribulation. It had smelled the scent of its kin from the beast king and heard that it was a scent that came from a human girl. That¡¯s why, when Yue Xuexia once again came to the Fantasy Forest, the blue lotus flower sent the beast king to ask Yue Xuexia to come see her. It was asking for help.

 Chapter 411: Blue Lotus Flower

    Chapter 411: 411: Blue Lotus Flower


    The appearance of an egg at the center of the blue lotus flower surprised everyone in the area. This is the peak of the Jindan Realm plant spirit. It was just one step away from the Yuanying realm. However, for some reason, it turned into an egg, leaving even the newly evolved Huaxue confused. Huashen flew around the egg with a confused look and then finally gently reached her chubby hands to touch the egg, gently. The baby girl leaned on the egg and showed a vivid expression of surprise, as if she heard something from it.


    Huaxue leaned her head for the second time, and she started acting like she was hearing something. Then she finally flew back to her master, flailing her chubby arms while saying the following words:


    "Help. Help. Mommy, he is in pain. Help him!" Huaxue said.


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect that the plant spirit knew how to speak human language. What they didn¡¯t know was that this little one, before even becoming human, was surrounded by humans and heard their voices even before it was reborn as a human. It wasn¡¯t hard for it to understand human language as it became human.


    Yue Xuexia comforted the little one and asked, "What did he say to you, Xiao Hua?"


    "He said it¡¯s painful... Something like backlash and that... He wanted to become human like Xiao Hua!" Huaxue, the sentient snow lotus plant spirit, said.


    Yue Xuexia asked, "Then... does Xiao Hua want to help brother?"


    "Can Mommy save him? He is pitifully locked up in that round thing," said Huaxue.


    Hearing the little girl mention the egg as merely something round and that someone had been locked in there, which sounds like a joke, others can hardly hold back laughing; even Yue Xuexia chuckles for a moment.


    Pfft!


    Ahaha~


    Yue Xuexia said, "Alright. Let¡¯s save him."


    She used one of the Godly Tier Skills, Sacred Healing, which only used divinity as energy; a silver-golden light fell on the light blue egg. The small cracks on it healed, and even a shade of gold was found on the shell of the egg. It was after the silver-golden light was spent that the egg at the center of the huge, blue lotus flower started shaking.


    The moment it started to shake, the sky above it was now covered in dark clouds. It is just that the floating island is in the way and would most likely get destroyed when the tribulation fell on it, just to strike the blue lotus flower.


    Rumbles~


    Seeing the heavenly tribulation gathering in the area, most spirit beasts and humans had run out of range. The only one at the center is the blue lotus flower, Yue Xuexia, and the little girl in her arms. They didn¡¯t look frightened by the lightning that was about to fall above their heads. Yue Xuexia frowned as she looked at the floating island.


    Yue Xuexia said, "That floating island is in the way."


    The little sentient snow lotus flower, Huaxue, heard what its master said and jumped off from her embrace and controlled her veins to pull away the floating island as she wished. A white lotus flower vine appeared from the hand of a sentient snow lotus flower.


    Yue Xuexia praised the little one, "Good job, Xiao Xue. Return to the small world first. I will accompany this injured one to reach the Yuanying realm. Once he gains his human form, you can play with him as much as you want."


    "Okay! Mommy, be careful!" Huaxue said.


    The little baby girl had disappeared in thin air as the rumbling above their heads strengthened. When the first heavenly lightning tribulation fell, the lightning was as thick as a human adult falling towards Yue Xuexia and the blue lotus flower beside her.


    BOOM!


    Yue Xuexi interfered and brought out her black fan. With a powerful wave of Yue Xuexia¡¯s hand, a huge silver lotus flower-shaped sword intent blocked the first lightning. A loud clash and explosion happened in the sky. It was devastating enough that it would have turned everything into ashes if this lightning tribulation had hit the blue lotus flower instead.


    Everyone was stunned by the event of someone blocking the lightning tribulation, like what Yue Xuexia had done. Those who were watching from a distance could feel the pressure of heaven¡¯s punishment even though they were out of range. Then they can only imagine how powerful the impact is at the center of the tribulation.


    Yue Xuexia was observing the lightning tribulation that was changing for the worse thanks to her interference. However, she isn¡¯t afraid, as she knows that this lightning will greatly help her reach the second stage of her lightning god¡¯s physique. All of a sudden, something had tugged her little finger, and she noticed that it was the blue lotus spirit trying to communicate with her.


    "My lady had done enough. I can bear at least a few lightning tribulations on my own," said the Blue Lotus flower plant spirit.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I am not afraid of lightning. Stay under me. I will not let even a single lightning bolt fall on you."


    She flies above the blue lotus flower and stares at the rumbling sky. As if annoyed by Yue Xuexia¡¯s appearance. The tribulation lightning had consecutively left three big lightning bolts to fall on them. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia knew that the heavenly lightning could only helplessly do as she wished. She flew towards the clouds and accepted the lightning falling on her.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, her long black hair turned white, and white chest armor and hand armor emitting lightning appeared on her. Her white-black sword replaced the black fan. With a single sword spin, all three lightning bolts were cut in half, and her body absorbed the lightning essence. The chest armor on her chest slowly changes into something more sturdy.


    Those who were watching were dumbfounded, especially when her change was witnessed by everyone like that.


    At the sidelines...


    Wan Yuren, the scion of the Heavenly Sword Sect, was shocked by the scene. "She can absorb all the lightning that she cuts with her sword." Moreover, as expected, she is a sword master like them all, though. After all, having Sword Intent at such a young age will be hard to believe if she isn¡¯t one.


    The sword master¡¯s soul wisp inside the body of Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru comes out and materializes. He also wanted to witness an event where a human is trying to help a plant spirit with its evolution. What shocked him the most was that Yue Xuexia is capable of wielding the lightning. That armor on her as well, it was acting not only as something to protect her, but also to create a domain that absorbed the lightning essence at each slash of her sword.


    {This little girl¡¯s background is truly not simple. Those who could control the lightning were not afraid of being struck by it. It seems that this saying was real. She is even making the heavenly tribulation as a resource to upgrade her lightning god¡¯s physique.}


    Lin Chiru, on the other hand, was worried. Even though he knew that Yue Xuexia was a powerful lady, seeing her standing on her own, blocking the lightning for a plant spirit, made him realize that the gap in their abilities was simply too big. For some reason, he realized that his current strength wasn¡¯t even enough to allow him to stand by her side. After all, even her plant spirit is already in the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) realm, while he is still in the Jindan (Golden Core) realm.


    The lightning kept falling, and Yue Xuexia blocked it without any problem. At the last strike of the heavenly lightning, what fell down wasn¡¯t simply lightning but lightning in the shape of a hand striking down towards Yue Xuexia and the blue lotus flower. Seeing this, Yue Xuexia¡¯s face turned serious, and she had to slightly activate her domain to unleash a powerful sword technique.


    Without anyone noticing, a small moon appeared in the sky, which in turn was a bit light gray in shade. The sword in Yue Xuexia¡¯s hand glows, and she shouted,


    "First Moon Phase: Moon Severing Slash!"


    A white crescent moon sword slash cut the hand-shaped thing made of lightning. This had also dispersed the dark sky above the core region of the fantasy forest. The golden pillar from the heavens fell. One fell on Yue Xuexia, who deactivated her lightning god¡¯s physique, and another fell on the huge blue lotus flower.


    Under the blessing of the golden light, the egg at the center of the blue lotus flower glows in blue-gold and floats slightly above its petals. The egg was suddenly replaced by another toddler with blue hair and golden eyes. Its age is similar to that of the little girl from before. Once the blessing had spread in the area.


    Everything within the land was blessed. Not only the core region but all the spirit beasts in the area are considered a part of this little body. Consecutive breakthroughs were experienced by the beasts surrounding them. It was a scene to behold. The humans in the area felt envious as they were excluded from the blessing from the heavens, as they had nothing to do with the Blue Lotus Flower Plant Spirit.


    The Blue Lotus Flower Plant Spirit approached Yue Xuexia and said, "Moon Goddess, thank you for your blessing and support. I wish to serve you as well!"

 Chapter 412: Yue Huashui

    Chapter 412: 412: Yue Huashui


    The completion of the Blue Lotus Flower Spirit¡¯s evolution had been reached, and he had gained his human form. Like the sentient Snow Lotus flower in Yue Xuexia¡¯s possession, this Blue Lotus Flower Spirit that had just gained its human form was the size of a toddler. The only difference is that this Blue Lotus Flower is much more powerful than the Snow Lotus Flower. It seems that this Blue Lotus Flower had longed to regain its human form before. But something had injured it so badly that it could only revert to its state before he had awakened the human form.


    It was waiting for its death when Yue Xuexia fell in this Fantasy Forest the first time she arrived in this world. At that time, the Blue Lotus Flower only felt a similar aura like his coming from Yue Xuexia. However, he didn¡¯t dare to approach her immediately. After all, Yue Xuexia is already a god, while his strength has fallen to only a mere late Jindan realm. He can only send the beast king, the white tiger, to send her a gift. He plucked a few high-grade immortal herbs in his territory and had them sent to her.


    As expected, the jade bottle the white tiger king got from her emits the scent of his kin, and... the pills in the jar had divinity in them. He instantly recognizes that Yue Xuexia is indeed a god with the ability to control holy elements that can heal almost everything in this world. But on the same day, Yue Xuexia left the fantasy forest with the humans. He couldn¡¯t send the beast king to the city, as that is no different from sending it to its death.


    That¡¯s why he can only wait. However, who would have thought that the cursed dragon at the hell cliff would break its chains and control all the beasts in the area to follow its command? A lot of his subordinates had been affected by his bloodline domination, and the Blue Lotus Flower had no other choice but to use his powers again and isolate the whole inner region to protect the spirit beast that didn¡¯t want to get involved in the battle between humans and beasts. His low realm had suffered again, and it had fallen to the early Jindan realm because of such an event.


    It is normally hard to keep this barrier from breaking, and so, to prevent the humans from entering its territory, he can only ask a friend¡¯s favor. The soul fragment of the former Sword God of the Heavenly Continent. That¡¯s why when humans tried to forcibly enter the Inner Region, they would be thrown inside the Sword God¡¯s Inheritance Altar. It prevents outsiders from entering the core region and, at the same time, helps the Sword God find a successor.


    They didn¡¯t expect that among the first visitors of the inheritance altar would include the human the Blue Lotus Flower had been looking for.


    ¡ª


    It seems that during the divine tribulation, the Blue Lotus Flower noticed the moon domain Yue Xuexia had used to suppress the heavenly lightning. That¡¯s why he called her the Moon Goddess and thanked her not only for helping but for saving his life. Even asking for a chance to serve her as his master.


    Yue Xuexia was surprised that the Blue Lotus Flower Spirit would request to become one of her subordinates. It wanted to become like Huaxue. The Sentient Snow Lotus Flower, Huaxue, came out of her master¡¯s words when she heard someone asking to become her master¡¯s baby.


    "NO~ Mommy, the baby can only be me and Sister Mengmeng! Brother Yueyue and Brother Baiyue!" Huaxue shouted. She even stomped on the Blue Lotus Flower¡¯s face.


    Blue Lotus Flower, whose face got stomped, was stunned and finally started crying. It seems that despite being an old flower compared to the Snow Lotus, it was still a young flower. After it got stomped on, it started crying, making Huaxue feel guilty.


    Yue Xuexia said to her flower spirit, "Huaxue, you can¡¯t bully your own kind."


    "But he... he wanted to... become Mommy¡¯s baby?" The Snow Lotus Flower, Huaxue, pouted.


    Yue Xuexia looked entertained and said, "Do you not want a playmate? Your brothers and sisters are not with us. Aren¡¯t you lonely inside?"


    "I am not. I can play on my own. Plant lots of things, but... Watering is tiring. Huaxue is a bit tired."


    Upon hearing this, the Blue Lotus flower immediately stopped crying and said, "Sniff~ I can do it. I can water plants, and I am very good at it!"


    The Blue Lotus Flower Spirit showed its ability to control the water from the pond, making the Snow Lotus happy with her eyes turning round and clapping her hands. Immediately after, Huaxue accepted this useful brother.


    Huaxue said, "Alright. I accept, Brother. But you must also help me farm!"


    "I will. Definitely would!"


    Answered the Blue Lotus Flower.


    Yue Xuexia was smiling at the antics of the two children and said, "Alright, since you are going to join us, I need to give you another name. You will follow my surname, Yue, and you will be called Huashui."


    "Yue Hua Shui! This is my name! I like it a lot. Thank you, Mistress!" The Blue Lotus Spirit, named Huashui, said.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the sadness of the other spirit beasts in the area. Though they are also happy that their boss has found a good master, they are all reluctant to see their boss leave. Upon witnessing this, Yue Xuexia carried Huashui in his arms and whispered something.


    "Is that alright, Master?! I was planning on giving them my old vessel and letting it protect them until a new king emerged. You want to help them gain a new lord?" Yue Huashui said in surprise.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Why is there no one among them capable of taking your place?"


    "There is one. Xiao Bai can definitely do it. Xiao Bai, come here!" Yue Huashui shouted.


    The white tiger king called Xiao Bai appeared. This is the same Beast King that the humans feared. The white tiger is as big as a bus. Yue Xuexia had already expected this one to come and was smiling the whole time.


    Roar~


    Yue Xuexia asked, "What does he say?"


    "Xiao Bai said he promised to protect the core region," said Yue Huashui.


    Yue Xuexia let go of the two children and approached the white tiger. She smiled and said, "I have a child similar to your shape; however, he has wings. Would you like to evolve your bloodline?"


    Everyone was surprised when Yue Xuexia heard that. After all, Yueyue is a rare kind of winged tiger, but he had witnessed Baiyue, her flood dragon, cleansing his bloodline and changing his race with a pureblood¡¯s blood. Since it is possible to cleanse one¡¯s bloodline, it should be able to help the white tiger evolve as well. Even though he might not become a real winged tiger like Yueyue, increasing his strength would allow him to get stronger even if his realm is lower.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I will give you a fair warning. You might explode. Even so, do you still want to get stronger?"


    ROAR~


    The White Tiger King was desperate to become strong, especially now that their lord was about to leave with his new family. The White Tiger knew that he would become the new pillar that protects the core region. To be able to do that, he must get stronger. He is willing to put his life on the line just for an opportunity to become strong.


    Yue Xuexia noticed the determination in the white tiger¡¯s eyes and also heard Shen Jueyang¡¯s voice in her mind.


    {It might not survive. Even though Yueyue looks silly sometimes, he is a real winged tiger with God¡¯s bloodline. This white tiger will not be able to survive if you give it Yueyue¡¯s blood.}


    ¡¯Even with my blessing as the Moon Goddess, he will not survive? Is it evening right now? There is no correct time at this moment,¡¯ Yue Xuexia said.


    Shen Jueyang sighed and said, {Wait for a moment. The Heavenly Wills says that you accept your sign in reward for entering the core region of the Fantasy Forest.}


    ¡¯Alright! Give it to me,¡¯ Yue Xuexia said. She knew that this world¡¯s heavenly laws were on her side. She thought that maybe the reward would be something helpful to allow the white tiger to increase its strength.


    {Ding! A Special Sign in location had been found.}


    {Special Location: Core Region of the Fantasy Forest. Xue¡¯er had chosen to sign in. The following rewards have been given.}


    {Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving the Ice Elemental Tiger¡¯s Blood essence.}


    {Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving a special taming skill: Beast Language.}


    {Congratulations to Xue¡¯er for receiving the Encyclopedia of Universal Beasts and Demons.}


    The three rewards stunned Yue Xuexia silly. She is definitely the most favored daughter of this small star. What she wanted to get and what she needed will always be given to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡¯Jueyang, are the heavenly laws that would spoil me? ¡¯


    {You¡¯ve only noticed it now? Except for stopping you when you seek death, it is willing to give you anything. I feel weird about it myself. After all, even I was restricted by it despite knowing my real identity, Shen Jueyang said.

 Chapter 413: Ice Elemental White Tiger

    Chapter 413: 413: Ice Elemental White Tiger


    After receiving the rewards from the sign-in system, Yue Xuexia got the bloodline most suited for the evolution of the White Tiger King. Ice Elemental White Tiger: This is a rare mutated evolution route for the White Tiger race, even though the winged tiger race also originates from the line of the tiger beast. It¡¯s a special kind of evolution that involves gods and divinity. For a Jindan realm ordinary white tiger, it is just a pipe dream.


    However, the chance that Yue Xuexia had as her first plan wasn¡¯t completely in vain. After all, she is a goddess and wields divinity, which should be sufficient for the special evolution. The only problem is whether the white tiger king can bear the process or die. But as if the heavens didn¡¯t want her to risk herself, they had given her a better option for evolution for the white tiger.


    Shen Jueyang spoke to her mind and said, {Just use that instead of Yueyue¡¯s blood. At the very least, I am sure he won¡¯t explode, and at the same time, the rest of the white tiger that shares its bloodline will follow after him.}


    ¡¯I want to let him choose,¡¯ said Yue Xuexia.


    {Alright. Do as you wish.}


    After their conversation was cut off, Yue Xuexia brought out two small crystal bottles of blood. One emits an overbearing aura that suppresses all beasts in the area, and the other is a blood with a strong ice element. Of course, Yue Xuexia suppressed the power of Yueyue¡¯s bloodline, the black-winged tiger¡¯s bloodline, after the initial aura when she pulled it out. It was suppressed by her aura. However, everyone who felt its overbearing aura from before will not forget.


    Yue Xuexia presented these two bloodlines before the White Tiger King and said, "There are two routes of evolution presented to you. One is the one I suggested, the winged tiger bloodline. However, I am not sure whether you will survive after consuming this bloodline. The probability of death is higher than gaining it. The second path is the Ice Elemental Tiger. This is your white tiger¡¯s ancestral bloodline. This will not have any problems during evolution; this is the special path for your race."


    "Unlike the evolution path for the winged tiger bloodline that only awakens when you reach god level, the second path was like the evolution limit your white tiger race can possess before becoming a god. You are only in the Jindan realm. The evolution path of the winged tiger race will appear for you when you reach the Mahayana (Void Refining) realm."


    "What is your choice? It is just that the future depends on what path you choose. It is either to play with death or evolve into something that suits you. By the way, I can¡¯t guarantee your survival if you choose the first one. I only suggested it as I didn¡¯t know any other path that suits you. My friend informed me about the Ice Elemental White Tiger bloodline."


    The Moon Goddess presented the two paths. One that might lead to death with a greater percentage of failure, but you will possess a god-level bloodline if you succeed. The second one is the most compatible. It would not only allow him to evolve into an elemental creature and instantly gain strength to protect the core region. Moreover, he would also have a chance to attempt the first bloodline once he reached the Mahayana Realm, where one had become a god.


    The White Tiger King isn¡¯t in a hurry to gain a god-level bloodline. He now just wanted to focus on becoming stronger first, without risking his life. He had chosen the second evolution path, which is to become an Ice Elemental White Tiger instead of the Winged Tiger bloodline. He raised a paw and pointed at the second vial of blood.


    Yue Xuexia was relieved that he had chosen the safe path to evolve. After all, even she was unsure whether the white tiger king would survive if he had chosen Yueyue¡¯s bloodline instead.


    She said, "Alright. Let¡¯s begin."


    Following the instructions Shen Jueyang is telling her through her thoughts, the preparation to help the White Tiger King evolve is simple. They only need to allow him to eat as much Ice Stone Ore and enter the path of elemental evolution. Thankfully, they had a lot of Ice Stone Ore from when they last gathered, which was more than enough for the evolution. They watch as the White Tiger King eats the Ice Stone Ore as much as it can, falling on the ground and groaning in pain.


    A powerful surge of ice elements comes out from its body. The two lotus flower spirits, one of ice and one of water elements, were the most helpful in helping to stabilize the surging qi within the white tiger king. Under the process of evolution, pain must be needed to bear. Blood flows from the orifices of the White Tiger King. To make sure he will survive, Yue Xuexia uses Sacred Healing on him until he wakes up. It took a whole hour for the evolution to be done.


    When the White Tiger King completed his evolution, not only had his size decreased a bit, but his body was also full of ice elemental qi. Yue Xuexia had also given him a minor blessing as a moon goddess. Because of this blessing, his evolution was done in the middle of the night. The evolution had not only succeeded but also helped the White Tiger King to reach the peak Jindan Realm. He is only one stage away from becoming a Nascent Soul Spirit Beast. Moreover, because of his affiliation with the Moon Goddess, unless he had wished for it, no one could force him to sign a contract. He had become a being that was hard to tame. Unless another god interferes and suppresses the blessing of the moon goddess on him.


    The Blue Lotus Flower, Yue Huashui commented, "Wow~ Xiao Bai, you have become a lot more handsome now! More good-looking than I do."


    "Stupid Brother Shuishui, Xiao Bai had always been handsome. Moreover, you can¡¯t be called handsome as you are too young. You can only be called cute, like I do!" The Sentient Snow Lotus Flower said.


    "That¡¯s cruel, Xuexue. You can¡¯t call your brother cute!" complained Yue Huashui.


    Yue Huaxue pouted, "But brother is not handsome at all."


    The conversation between the two toddlers made everyone laugh. They couldn¡¯t believe that these two babies are already Facecon at such a young age.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in another place where it was ruled by a royal family, the rest of the group had fallen in. Among this group was not only Lin Chiyu, who got separated from his two masters, but also the two friends of Yue Ruxia, Gou Yura and her brother, Gou Yuki, who had joined them for this journey. The only difference is that they were captured by the royal family, as one of the princes had fallen in love with Gou Yura at first sight.


    Even though it can be said that they were captured, they were jailed or something. Instead, they were locked in one of the most luxurious mansions in the royal family. To avoid getting separated, the three of them pretended to be brothers. This is the only way for the prince not to be on guard against Gou Yuki and Lin Chiyu.


    The prince visited Gou Yura again today.


    "My future princess, I will come over and convince you to marry me again. Don¡¯t miss me so much~," said the third prince of the Empire.


    Gou Yura was annoyed, as this was the first time she had experienced humiliation. She wanted to ignore the annoying prince, but even if she ignored him, the lovestruck prince wouldn¡¯t stop courting her at all. The whole room was full of presents from the royal family.


    She said, "I don¡¯t want to see you again! You are so annoying. How can you capture us? You don¡¯t even know our background."


    The third prince unexpectedly paused his words with Gou Yura¡¯s words, but finally smiled in the end and said, "I don¡¯t care about your background, sweetheart. I only need you to marry me for now."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Gou Yura had never been the kind to use her head and didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind the third prince¡¯s words. However, Gou Yuki and Lin Chiyu are different; they immediately understood that there might be another reason why they are being locked in here.


    Anyway, they must find a way to talk to the third prince about it in private. Of course, obviously, it cannot be done at this moment, as there are lots of eyes falling on them at this moment. Lin Chiyu, who had brought almost all the treasure his masters had given to him, pretended to be grateful and sent a gift to the third prince.


    Lin Chiyu approached the third prince and gave him a small pouch as he bribed him to take good care of Gou Yura.


    He said, "His highness is truly a man of praise. Our sister, Yura, is too naughty and doesn¡¯t know how much the prince loves her. Please don¡¯t give up on her. As her brother, all I can give to our future brother-in-law is this pill, which our family considered a family treasure, and some kind of small crystal as a toy. We didn¡¯t have anything much with us, but I hope you accept it."


    The third prince noticed what this man was trying to do and reached out to accept the gift. His highness happily responded, "Of course, such a gift is actually not needed, but because Brother Chiyu had given it as a betrothal gift, I shall accept and pass it to my father."


    "I will take my leave for today. See you again next week, my future princess."

 Chapter 414: Russell vi Grandrouge

    Chapter 414: 414: Russell vi Grandrouge


    The short conversation between Lin Chiyu and the third prince of the empire had a hidden meaning only they could understand. After the third prince had taken his leave, the smile on Lin Chiyu¡¯s face faded, and with a wave of his hand, a sound isolation barrier covered the three of them. Only then could the three of them freely talk.


    Gou Yuki said, "Are we being targeted? But why?"


    Lin Chiyu looked at the insignia of the Starfield Sect and Xia Clan at their waists. His face turned grim, and he said, "They must have thought that we are diviners from the Starfield Sect. This sect has been exclusive ever since they were created. Most of their disciples rarely come out of the sect. However, there is indeed a time when they come out to experience the world. They might have mistaken us for them."


    "Isn¡¯t this bad, then? We don¡¯t know how to do divination," said Gou Yura.


    Gou Yuki asked, "But what does that have anything to do with the third prince?"


    "He is using Gou Yura to buy some time for us. He might know someone from the Starfield Sect and is checking something about us with them," said Lin Chiyu. "I hope that Supreme Elder Xia has returned to the Starfield Sect ahead of time so he can announce that not all of you who have this insignia are diviners from the Starfield Sect."


    "So, I still have to stay in this place and pretend with the third prince?" Gou Yura said with frustration imprinted on her face.


    Her elder brother, Gou Yuki, and Lin Chiyu can only pat her shoulder and say, "Bear with it for a little while."


    Meanwhile, at the throne hall of the Empire...


    The third prince was escorted. The people who were with him brought over the gift pouch that Lin Chiyu had given to the third prince, and unexpectedly, what was inside were a few pills that are considered rare in this world.


    The third prince said, "Fuhuang (Emperor Father), this is a small gift from one of the brothers of Miss Gou Yura. Please accept it."


    The emperor nodded his head, and the man beside him approached to take the small pouch and open it beside the king. He was surprised to see a few jade bottles in it. He opened them one by one; the more he checked, the bigger the surprise was on his face.


    "Medium-grade Qi Replenishing Pill, high-grade Qi Gathering Pill, medium-grade Healing Pill, and high-grade Detoxification Pill. Your Majesty, every single pill can be considered rare and expensive. This is such a great gift," said the appraiser beside the emperor of the empire.


    The eyes of the emperor glowed as expected but only for a moment and finally looked at his third son. Russell vi Grandrouge. Emperor Grandrouge had already appointed the crown prince, and so he didn¡¯t care much about the other prince. However, the third prince is his beloved concubine¡¯s son; even though he couldn¡¯t give him the throne, he had given him almost everything except for the throne.


    That¡¯s why when they found three unconscious individuals at the third prince¡¯s garden bearing the insignia of the Starfield Sect, they didn¡¯t dare to harm them but locked them in safety and luxury. All of this was because the third prince is said to have fallen in love with the only female among the three outsiders.


    However, it seems that the third prince wasn¡¯t in a hurry to marry and is still courting the young lady bearing the Starfield Sect¡¯s Insignia. That¡¯s why Russell vi Grandrouge will always come over to the detached mansion to visit his future princess consort.


    The Emperor had spoken, "Son, though Zhen isn¡¯t in a hurry for your marriage, we cannot keep them locked in the palace for too long. Either you let them join us, or we clean them up."


    "Fuhuang, I do not think that killing them is a good idea. Their deaths, once calculated, can only bring chaos to the empire. Treat them kindly and friendly so when the time comes, they will not treat us as enemies," said the third prince.


    Sigh~


    "Alright. Zhen will leave the authority of those three to you," the emperor said.


    The third prince said, "Thank you, Fuhuang."


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, in the Northern Region.


    At the icy mountain ranges, at least three Nascent Soul cultivators of varying age ranges arrived at the location where the qi explosion spread from. Among these nascent soul cultivators is the current clan leader of the snow clan, the former first elder, now called ClanMaster Xue Yi. As they were flying on their way, they bumped into each other with varying expressions on their faces. The owner of the land felt dissatisfied by the arrival of the two seniors, who are both at the Yuanying (Nascent Soul) Realm like himself. The difference is their stages. Clan Master Xue Yi had just recently reached the Nascent Soul Realm, and he was only at an early stage. As for the other two old men, they are at least at the mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm.


    That¡¯s why even if they come over uninvited, Clan Master Xue Yi cannot ask them to leave, as he is weaker than they are. But he had led the path to the source of the surge of qi from before.


    "It¡¯s been a while since I saw the two seniors! What made the two seniors come to our Xue Clan¡¯s territory?" Clan Master Xue Yi asked.


    The two nascent soul cultivators looked at each other and didn¡¯t expect to bump into the owner of the place. However, they didn¡¯t care, as they are both stronger than the owner of the place.


    "We are only passing by."


    "Then that surge of qi was noticed by us."


    "We only came over to check."


    The thoughts of the owner of the place: ¡¯Sneaky old bastards! ¡¯


    Clan Master Xue Yi¡¯s smile twitched at the obvious excuse these two old men are saying. However, since there is nothing he can do about them. Leading the way, he noticed that the route to the area was something familiar to him. The closer he gets to the place in his mind, the more his face turns serious. The change in his expression didn¡¯t escape the eyes of the two seniors.


    "It seems that the Clan Master of the Xue Clan knows where this path leads."


    "So the new Taoist that broke through is indeed from the Xue Clan?"


    "Is that amazing then?"


    "That is impossible. This is the route to the mansion of that ungrateful daughter of mine. She wanted to leave the clan, but I didn¡¯t agree. She chose to live here instead of the main mansion," said Clan Master Xue Yi.


    As soon as they got nearer, they saw a mansion not far away from them. But what caught their eyes were the ice walls surrounding the whole area, and at the entrance of the mansion was a young lady who was not even a hundred years old. Of course, the eyes of the three seniors immediately noticed what was so special about this young lady, and they were all shocked. After all, this is a special physique, one that he can only dream about. Though there are some physiques that can be gained through special means, those who were born with them were a class above their generation.


    The three Nascent Soul Cultivators exclaimed, "Nine Yin Meridians Constitution!"


    "I heard that the ancestors of the Xue Clan possessed the same physique!"


    "It seems that Clan Master Xue had been hiding this child for a special reason. Is this your granddaughter?"


    The face of the Clan Master Xue Yi was indescribable. After all, he doesn¡¯t recognize this young lady, and there is no way he wouldn¡¯t notice such a talented child within the clan. That can only mean that this young lady is from the outside and is most likely connected to his daughter, Xue Shuyi.


    He shouted in anger, "Xue Shuyi, what is going on here?!"


    This sudden shout not only startled everyone inside the mansion but also Tan Bingyu, who was meditating to stabilize her realm. When this old man called for her mother¡¯s name in such a rude way, she knew that he was someone from the Xue Clan. In the end, his mother, grandmother, and even his father, who didn¡¯t show his face right away, came out of the mansion.


    Tan Yuyi, the grandmother of Tan Bingyu, shouted back, "Old Bastard Xue! Why are you shouting at my daughter-in-law? Who are you to shout at her!?"


    "Lao Tang, you are already old, but your tongue is as poisonous as ever," Clan Master Xue Yi said as he wanted to approach the mansion, only to be attacked by an ice thorn that came from below.


    The three old men at the Nascent Soul Realm can only dodge, as they can feel what stage this child is in and are shocked by this fact.


    "Nascent Soul Realm, late stage!?"


    They couldn¡¯t believe that such a young lady could possess such a deep realm and power. Moreover, it seems that she is so protective of the people inside the mansion.


    Tan Bingyu spoke, "Don¡¯t enter the mansion. I will not allow you to pass through me."


    "Bing¡¯er, be careful!" Xue Shuyi was worried about her daughter.


    Tang Yuyi said, "Bing¡¯er, beat the old man for this old lady!"


    "Okay, Grandma. I will be careful, Mom."


    Tan Bingyu¡¯s words stunned the Clan Master of the Xue Clan, and he instantly realized who this young lady was based on their conversation just now.


    He asked, "Are you... Shuyi and Tan Shenyu¡¯s daughter, my granddaughter, Tan Bingyu!"

 Chapter 415 - 416: Family Reunion

    Chapter 415: 416: Family Reunion


    With the current Clan Master of the Xue Clan recognizing Tan Bingyu¡¯s identity, the aura of suppression coming from the old man had slowly faded, and he looked at the young lady standing in front of his daughter and in law, Tang Yuyi. Moreover, he noticed another presence hiding near the door of the mansion and a few more inside the mansion. What gave him a dangerous feeling was the flame that was gathering within the person near the door. Such a flame that makes even him afraid means that it isn¡¯t any ordinary flame. Even though the wielder is only in the innate realm with the special properties of the flame, he will be badly injured if he is careless.


    The one at the door is Tan Shenyu. The reason why Tan Shenyu remains at Innateness Realm isn¡¯t because he isn¡¯t talented enough to break through to a higher realm, but because the qi in the Mortal Realm is simply lacking for him to increase his qi. There is also the fact that after being reborn through the nirvana flames of a phoenix, thanks to his master, Taiyang, his qi is even purer than his daughter¡¯s. If he wanted to increase his realm, he must go to a place full of fire elements. In reality, his phoenix flames are enough to burn down a Jindan realm cultivator to ashes and badly hurt someone from the Nascent Soul realm.


    Clan Leader Xue Yi descended from the air a short distance away from the mansion and stared at the people in front of the mansion who were on guard towards him. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something but unable to speak a word, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say or how to start something. The other senior Nascent Soul cultivators behind him noticed his reaction, but they understood why after hearing their short conversation just now.


    A few years ago, the news about the only daughter of the First Elder of the Snow Clan marrying outside had spread throughout the whole cultivation realm. The Snow Clan is known for its intermarriage. This is to keep their bloodline pure. After all, it was said that they are the descendants of the Ice Phoenix from the immortal world. According to history, the ancestor of the Snow Clan had a relationship with an Ice Phoenix, a mythical being that can turn humans into the dragon race. They are also a beautiful race born from the natural qi of fire. The ice phoenix race is a mutated individual born from natural qi of ice instead.


    It is just that mythical creatures cannot stay in the lower realm where the qi is thin, or they will not be able to breathe in their real form. Moreover, the ancestor of the Snow Clan, who was a mortal, died at an old age. After his love died, the ice phoenix left the cultivation realm and headed to the immortal world seeking death. But it¡¯s so hard for mythical creatures to be killed. They can only be killed by someone with overwhelming power who can suppress their race.


    It was said the descendants born from the Ice Phoenix and human ancestors were born with a special physique called Nine Yin Meridians, which is considered third rank in the ice category.


    The first in rank is called the Supreme Yin Constitution, which is said to control all yin elements, from ice to dark elements. Normally, one who was born with this constitution is both alive and dead.


    Second in rank is Yin Moon Physique, a pure constitution born from moon energy. It can transform all kinds of yin elements into the moon without feeling any backlash when using these yin elements as power.


    The third rank is the Nine Yin Meridians. This is a constitution that, if left unawakened, can kill its host. Nice are both meridians, which transform all qi in one¡¯s body as yin ice. Once the physique is awakened, the host will possess the ability to control ice elements as easily as breathing, as if one is blessed by the God of Ice himself. However, this is a physique that is only compatible with females, but the method of awakening it was strict, and mostly only the divine doctor class can help. If this constitution were born by a male, the risk of their death is higher than females after all. Males are born from Yang; once Yang is lacking, they would become sickly and weakened.


    The last possessor of these Nine Yin Meridians is the great-grandmother of Tan Bingyu, in short, the grandmother of the current Clan Master Xue. After her death, none of the other descendants had been born with Nine Yin Meridians. Because of this, the clan issued intermarriage within the Snow Clan, trying to breed descendants with only their bloodline. However, in the end, no one had been born with it except Tan Bingyu, who was discovered until now.


    Clan Master Xue Yi asked, "Child, that Nine Yin Meridians, are you born with it?"


    Tan Bingyu ignores Clan Master Xue Yi, as she knows that he is the one who placed his mother and grandmother in such a desolate place to live alone with no one else around them. However, the same question was asked by her grandmother, and she can only answer.


    Tang Yuyi knew what kind of physique the Nine Yin Meridians are. It¡¯s a dangerous physique whose activation requirements were unpredictable, and even the way to awaken it completely was unknown. However, it was said that those who activate this constitution will suffer extreme coldness from within their bodies, and if it isn¡¯t controlled, the host will fall into a coma with their aura emitting coldness that can turn the place covered in frost and ice.


    "I don¡¯t know. It was only when I reached adulthood that my affinity with ice elements got stronger until it was beyond my control, and I fell into a coma for a few years. Father found the divine doctor in the Mortal Realm, and that¡¯s why I awakened this physique," explained Tan Bingyu.


    "Divine Doctor!!"


    Everyone exclaimed when they heard about the Divine Doctor. This is an existence that everyone who is sick yearns to meet. Even people with sick loved ones would want to see it. No one in the world wouldn¡¯t get sick or ill; even cultivators sometimes suffer from unknown ailments and seek doctors about this. Among them, within this group of Yuanying (Nascent Soul) realm cultivators, one of them suddenly appeared before Tan Bingyu.


    "Kid, tell me where the divine doctor is," a nascent soul old man asked.


    It was such an abrupt move that it caught everyone off guard. Only Tan Bingyu was able to attack back almost immediately after her shoulders were grabbed.


    Whoosh!


    The ice came back to life and surrounded Tan Bingyu. The old man who suddenly approached Tan Bingyu clicked his tongue. As for Clan Master Xue Yi, he was enraged. How can this damn old man touch his granddaughter?


    "You are seeking death! How can you touch my granddaughter!?" shouted Clan Master Xue Yi finally attacked. He was blocked by the other Yuanying cultivator, who tried to fix the situation.


    "Calm down! Don¡¯t start a fight all of a sudden!"


    Tsk!


    "Clan Master Xue, do you think this old man is afraid of you? If your granddaughter doesn¡¯t say where the divine doctor is, she will have to come with this old man!" The other Yuanying old man declared.


    As soon as he said that, someone from behind threw a hidden weapon towards him. He tried to block it, but a few needles struck the old man¡¯s hand and finally injured it. The old man, a Yuanying cultivator, was about to get really angry for real. Tan Huangyu had finally arrived, glaring at these old men who were gathering in front of the mansion.


    With a cold face, Tan Huangyu said, "Did you just say that you wanted to kidnap my granddaughter? Who the hell do you think you are?!"


    The fight finally broke out between these old men, with Xue Yi and Tan Huangyu on one side and the other two on the other. However, the two old men from the other side are both mid-stage Nascent Soul, while on the other side, Xue Yi is at the early stage and old man Tan is at the mid-stage Yuanying realm. As the fight went on between the old men, those at the mansion were all surprised by Tan Huangyu¡¯s arrival.


    Tan Bingyu said, "It¡¯s Grandpa. I told you, Dad, Grandpa has fallen in the same area!"


    "He must have gotten lost. This place is full of formations. That old man had never been good with things like that," said Tang Yuyi about her husband, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for years. Even for a tough woman like her, seeing her beloved, whom she had missed all these years, brought tears to her eyes.


    Tan Shenyu and Xue Shuyi comforted their mother, "Mom, don¡¯t cry."


    "That¡¯s right. Our family is finally complete again!" Tan Shenyu said.


    The battle ended up with Xue Yi and Tan Huangyu having the upper hand. The two old men who love to sneak around and overpower people with their realm can only run when meeting someone like Tan Huangyu, who seems to possess endless qi. In reality, his qi had been transformed to become purer thanks to the pills he had been eating all these years.

 Chapter 416 - 415: My Mistress

    Chapter 416: 415: My Mistress


    After the two outsiders were sent away by Xue Yi and Tan Huangyu, the two of them, who hadn¡¯t seen each other for too long, were a bit awkward. It was Tan Huangyu glaring at the Clan Master, while Clan Master Xue Yi was avoiding the eyes of the former. The eldest member of the Tan Clan jumped on the Clan Master and gave him a headlock from behind.


    "You damn old brat! I thought you were dead! It was enough that you blocked your clan that day, but because of you, Shu¡¯er copied you and stayed over as well," said Tan Huangyu.


    The Xue Clan¡¯s current clan master, Xue Yi, seems to be Tan Huangyu¡¯s close friend, more like a brother with a different name based on how they interact at this moment. Except for Tang Yuyi, the rest of them were shocked by the scene in front of them. This is also the first time Xue Shuyi is seeing her father like this.


    Xue Yi bumped fists with Tan Huangyu, and the two finally approached the mansion. This time Xue Yi was no longer attacked by ice controlled by Tan Bingyu. However, she was still towards this clan master of Xue Clan that locked her mother and grandmother to this desolated area. Tan Huangyu noticed the vigilance of his family towards his brother and knows the reason for that.


    He said, "Get inside the mansion. I will tell you everything that you guys know."


    After entering the mansion, everyone gathered in the living room. Clan Master Xue Yi was nervous himself despite his strict, cold face. After sitting together as a family, Tang Huangyu noticed that they were all looking at Xue Yi.


    Tan Huangyu said, "This is Xue Yi, my sworn brother and Shuyi¡¯s father. He is also the reason why you two are still alive and why you were just captured by the Snow Clan and not killed. I was the one who asked him to secretly protect you if you were ever captured by the Snow Clan. It is just that on the day the Tan Clan was attacked, he was injured in his last mission."


    Xue Shuyi finally noticed something she had only realized at this moment. That day, when she and her mother-in-law were captured, they were at first thrown in jail. However, three days later, they were sent to this mansion instead. As if someone chooses to save them from being exploited. If what she heard from her father-in-law was right, the reason they weren¡¯t tortured was because of her father and not because she is surnamed Xue.


    Moreover, Xue Shuyi realized that his father was not opposed to her marrying Tan Shenyu at that time and even gave her big gifts when she got married, while the Snow Clan treated her marrying outside as a form of betrayal to the clan.


    Tan Bingyu collected her thoughts and read through her memories. It was true that the Snow Clan didn¡¯t accept her family. However, before the Hidden Tan Clan was attacked by the Snow Clan, her grandfather heard some news about the ambush from someone. It must be from this person.


    Xue Yi looked at her daughter, feeling guilty, and said, "Sorry, Shu¡¯er. It was not my intention to hide everything. It¡¯s just that your mother loves the Snow Clan so much. To protect you two, I can only send you away from the main mansion. If you live there, you will have to live a life full of hidden danger, like being poisoned or something."


    "Moreover, at that time, the clan leader was Xue Xian. If not for the fact that I begged your mother to spare you two, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Xue Xian, her cousin, to send you away."


    "I don¡¯t believe it! Then why are you forcing me to marry someone?" Xue Shuyi questioned.


    Xue Yi sighed and explained, "That¡¯s because I heard that the hidden Tan clan had survived. The marriage is just a fake one so I can send you out of the Snow Clan¡¯s territory. I heard that Brother Tan was alive thanks to Xue Xian returning from the mortal realm with the corpse of his beloved grandson. In exchange for sending you away, I agree to your mother¡¯s request to fight for the position of clan master. Sending you to this small mansion is also the preparation for that. This place is the closest to the back door of the territory that leads outside."


    "Why didn¡¯t you just tell us before?!" Tang Yuyi said as she hit Xue Yi¡¯s head in anger.


    The Xue Clan¡¯s leader, Xue Yi, frowned and said, "There is a traitor in the clan. Not only was this person hidden, but he also sent Xue Xian, who was supposed to be doing an escort mission, to be crippled. I don¡¯t know who that person is yet or to what power he is connected. I can¡¯t allow them to notice my intention to send you two away, or you will just be ambushed. At least this mountain is under my name; anyone who approaches your mansion will be notified of me. I didn¡¯t expect to see the formation that keeps this area invisible to be destroyed. Moreover, I was worried when I felt a nascent soul entering the mountain."


    Tan Bingyu looked awkward as the one who had destroyed that formation around this mansion was her, thinking that it was a formation that locked her mother and grandmother to this place. No wonder her grandfather Xue Yi appeared today; it was because she had broken the foundation that he came to this place to check on the small mansion and them as well. Who would have expected to bump into two seniors who appeared to be snooping around?


    Tan Huangyu asked, "What is happening in the Snow Clan? You guys are lacking in people to guard your territory? I haven¡¯t met a single soldier in this place. I¡¯ve met a group of mortals instead."


    "Those mortals, I was the one who saved them and hid them on this mountain. But you also know about this, right?" Tang Yuyi asked Xue Yi.


    He answered, "Those guys were registered slaves under my name. That¡¯s the only way they will not be killed after entering the Xue Clan. The Snow Clan is currently being targeted by enemies. Adding the fact that there is a traitor inside, this place is no longer safe. You guys should leave as soon as possible. I will cover your tracks after you leave. When you leave, take those mortals with you."


    "Who are your enemies?" asked Tan Huangyu.


    Xue Yi let out a helpless smile and said, "When Xue Xian was still the clan leader, he had made a lot of enemies after cleaning up all his grandson¡¯s mess. After he had fallen, those clans, sects, and people he offended started to attack the Xue Clan, and everything that was involved with us is now being attacked. They no longer feared the Snow Clan after Xue Xian¡¯s fall. If not for me eating a Shattering Breakthrough pill to reach the Nascent Soul realm, those attacks would still continue to the present."


    "Shattering Breakthrough Pill!?" everyone collectively exclaimed.


    Shattering Breakthrough Pill is a limit-breaker pill. It is potent and only used as a last resort. Anyone who ate it will be able to break through to the next realm, and as long as they survive their tribulation, that realm will be theirs. However, any further breakthrough will no longer be possible, as after a decade, the effect of the pill will be useless, and the host body, especially their meridians, will be destroyed, leading to the host becoming mortal and never being able to cultivate anymore.


    Tan Huangyu shouted, "Why the hell did you eat such a sinister pill!?"


    "It was not only you who ate it, right? Your wife and all the elder class in the Snow Clan did. You guys have sacrificed this generation for the future generation. Is that your plan?" Tang Yuyi asked, and they only saw Xue Yi smile.


    The clan master of the Snow Clan said, "If we don¡¯t do this, our children and descendants will be massacred by the clan¡¯s enemies. There are simply too many of them, especially after we received the divination result when Xue Xian intended to go to the Mortal Realm to kill the one who killed his descendant. The result was total extermination. It was so terrifying that even the Starfield Sect was frightened. Our hell started that day."


    "Though I don¡¯t know who they had offended that may cause future extermination of the clan, after Xue Xian returned from the Mortal Realm, he became crazy. His grandson, who left with him, returned only as a corpse. Just how powerful is the person he had met?" said Xue Yi.


    Meanwhile, after hearing this part of the description, the Hidden Tan Clan turned silent as they knew who did it. Of course, this sudden silence was noticed by Tang Yuyi, Xue Yi, and Xue Shuyi.


    Tang Yuyi asked, "Don¡¯t tell me you know who it is?"


    They saw the Tan family nod their heads with a serious expression.


    Tan Bingyu said, "I was there when Xue Xian came to the Mortal Realm. The one they met was my mistress and her friends."


    "What kind of person are your mistress and her friends, Bing¡¯er?" asked Xue Shuyi.


    Tan Bingyu answered, "My mistress is the Moon Goddess, and her friend is the Sun God. The mistress is the one who killed Xue Lengya. It was her last warning for the Snow Clan."

 Chapter 417: Jade Tokens

    Chapter 417: 417: Jade Tokens


    "My mistress is the Moon Goddess, and her friend is the Sun God."


    Tan Bingyu had thrown the truth in the faces of these seniors, making them dumbfounded. Of course, those who are surnamed Tan, who already knew about this, weren¡¯t shocked at all. They already learned that Taiyang was someone with a mysterious background the moment he helped Tan Shenyu undergo rebirth through nirvana flames. There is also Yue Xuexia, who cured and woke up Tan Bingyu, who had been sleeping for years. Her situation had received countless death diagnoses from the other doctor, and only the divine doctor was able to save her. It was also thanks to all of these that the Hidden Tan Clan chose to serve Yue Xuexia, who eventually became the Moon Goddess of the current times.


    However, for those who never met gods, like the members of the Snow Clan, like Xue Yi and Xue Shuyi, or a person who had a complicated past, like Tang Yuyi, it¡¯s almost unbelievable to learn that one will meet a family that directly served a god. Now they are being told to their faces that the Hidden Tan Clan is serving a god. Moreover, it¡¯s a Moon Goddess that most likely had connections in the Immortal World, which is only known to a few beings in this world.


    Tang Yuyi was the most shocked of them all. After all, she knew the background of the Moon Goddess. So even if the current mistress of her granddaughter is the reincarnation of the former Moon Goddess, Xuehua, the fact that she is connected by blood with the Immortal Moon Clan is a surprising fact that even her own sect would be envious of.


    She questioned, "Bing¡¯er, is your mistress the one who gave you that crescent moon with a lotus flower jade token?"


    "Yes. Grandmother seems to recognize this joke token. Actually, my father also has one with a bit of a difference. Mine has a white crescent moon and white lotus flowers. Father has red flames and a white moon. Does Grandmother know the difference between this?" Tan Bingyu asked as she placed her jade token on the table in front of them; likewise, Tan Shenyu did the same.


    "Check mine too, Wife," Tan Huangyu, seeing this, also pulled him out. It¡¯s a crescent moon with a small star formation. His jade token from his friend Xia Lianyu.


    Tang Yuyi was amazed by the connection her husband, her son, and her granddaughter had made. She immediately saw the difference between these jade tokens.


    She said, "You guys are quite amazing. You¡¯ve made connections to different factions. First is my husband¡¯s token. The star formation is an insignia that only those from the Starfield Sect use. Moreover, the star formation in your token is called Ursa Major. This ranked second in the top 10 largest constellations. Ursa Major is Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s insignia. Your friend, Xia Lianyu¡¯s star constellation in his sect, showing this insignia to anyone from the Starfield Sect grants you at least an elder standing. You are a good friend, husband."


    "No wonder, this star formation was officially used by all the Xia Clan¡¯s family members. How about the moon then?" Tan Huangyu asked.


    Tang Yuyi answered, "Before I explain about the rest of the insignia, I will tell you about the world I came from, a world different from this one we are in and a place where immortals live. It¡¯s a star called the Immortal World."


    "Immortal World? Hm, why do I feel like I heard that somewhere? That¡¯s right. My master, Taiyang, mentioned that he came from that world, but I thought it was just another realm on this planet. So it was another star altogether," said


    Tan Shenyu. "The Sun God, Lord Shen Jueyang, also comes from this place."


    "The previous Moon Goddess is said to be from the same world as well," added Tan Bingyu.


    Bewildered, Xue Yi asked, "Does that mean there is another world called Immortal World and that¡¯s where they came from? Does the token have something to do with it?"


    "My family, the Tang Sect, also comes from the same world. However, even the Immortal World is separated into regions: the outer region, inner region, and central region. My Tang Sect is only located in the inner region," said Tang Yuyi.


    "You came from the Immortal World!?" The rest exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everyone except Tan Huangyu was surprised by this revelation. However, it seems that Tan Huangyu already knew about this and showed no surprise when he heard about his wife¡¯s background. The couple only looked at one another.


    Tan Shenyu said, "Dad, you already know about this? How come you never told me before?"


    "There is no point in telling you. After all, it is not possible for us to come to that world with our strength stagnant as before. Moreover, your mother had injured her soul when she fell into this world. Her former realm was long gone," said Tan Huangyu.


    Tang Yuyi said, "Plus, knowing the existence of the Immortal World with such low strength is simply seeking death. The weakest realm in the Immortal World is the Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm."


    "Then, Mom, what was your former realm before you were injured?" Tan Shenyu asked.


    His mother, Tang Yuyi, answered, "The realms in the Immortal World start with the Mahayana Realm as the weakest, followed by the Integration (God King) Realm, the Mastery (Emperor) Realm, the Tribulation Realm with 9 halos, and finally Immortality. I used to be in the early stages of the God King Realm."


    Everyone was shocked this time.


    Tang Yuyi, seeing them shocked, continued, "Sects and clans led by a Mahayana realm cultivator establish themselves in the outer region. Godkings and emperors at the inner region and tribulation realm own the central region."


    "I will not explain the clans and sects in the outer and inner regions, as there are a lot of big ones and small ones in those regions. The central region only has four Tribulation realm clans and empires. They signify the Moon, Sun, Star, and Lightning: the Immortal Moon Palace, Immortal Sun Empire, Immortal Star Tower, and Royal Lei (Lightning) Clan."


    "Crescent Moon is the insignia of the Immortal Moon Palace, the Moon Clan, Yue. Also, the Moon Goddess is the successor of the Immortal Moon Palace. Her former realm is in the Emperor Realm. The Snow Lotus flower is from her name, Xuehua. It¡¯s her personal insignia."


    "On the other hand, the flames in Shen¡¯er¡¯s insignia are from the Great General that serves the Immortal Sun Emperor, Great General Taishen Taiyang."


    Everyone looked at the crescent moon-shaped insignia on the table in disbelief. How can one of the big families that reign in the Immortal World appear in this star? They all stare at the jade tokens that don¡¯t look like a hot potato in their eyes right now.


    Tan Bingyu murmured, "But my mistress is only at Huashen Realm right now."


    "It must be easy for her to return to her former realm as long as she has enough resources. She must have taken a giant leap in cultivation. She had no hindrance with breakthroughs until she returned to her original realm. So even if she is young right now after reincarnation, her realm is stronger than those in the same generation as her. You even received her blessings, Bing¡¯er; that¡¯s why training under the moonlight helps you transform the moon¡¯s energy into your own qi. This only works in the evening with the moon," said Tang Yuyi.


    "It would have been impossible for you to reach the Yuanying realm at your age. What did you do to gain that much qi in such a sparse qi world like this Exiled Star?" asked Tang Yuyi.


    Tan Bingyu recalls all the things her mistress and their group did in the past few years. Eating mutated sea monsters and animals at every meal. Going to other countries, receiving a few treasures, and even meeting the dragon race and many more.


    She answered, "Does eating meals full of rich qi and energy, like sea monsters or mutated animals, count? Also, training in treasure lands where the unique races live, and going to the dragon nest and bathing in the ice-cold spring for cleansing of meridians and awakening my physique further. I only did this by accompanying my mistress and the lords on their journeys in the Mortal Realm. I also didn¡¯t expect that the Mortal Realm would have treasure lands that would not be lost to ancient runes in this realm."


    "You mean the Bermuda Triangle, the North and South Poles, the central region of the Sahara Desert, and the Moonlight Forest are all treasure lands?" Tan Huangyu said.


    Tan Shenyu said, "I understand the Sahara Desert and Moonlight Forest, as those are where the Sand Giants and Elves live. Isn¡¯t the Bermuda Triangle a prison for sea monsters? Moreover, you met the Dragon race."


    "Yes, we ate sea dragons in that place. For the north and south poles, we dive deeper underwater to find some place where ancient sea monsters live," said Tan Bingyu.


    Besides, those who are surnamed Tan, Xue Yi, Xue Shuyi, and Tang Yuyi didn¡¯t expect the Mortal Realm to have such treasures; no wonder the old monster of this realm wanted to take over the Mortal Realm. It was of the rich resources hidden in it.

 Chapter 418: Real Identity

    Chapter 418: 418: Real Identity


    At the small mansion stationed in the middle of nowhere on an icy mountain. The family that hadn¡¯t seen each other for a very long time had finally gathered like this. After the talk about the token had been done. They started talking about the problems between the two families. This is especially true for Xue Shuyi, who was asked to marry someone else by her own brother. Though his father said that it was for the sake of getting her out of the family, she knows the other party who sent the message too well.


    An elder of the poison sect, Shi Man. A notorious individual who was said to be wealthy and powerful, possessing a strength no different from a nascent soul despite just being at a late stage in the Jindan realm. It was because of this man¡¯s reputation that she could not believe her father¡¯s words.


    Xue Shuyi said, "Father, you are a liar!"


    "What are you talking about, Shu¡¯er?!" The current clan master of the Snow Clan, Xue Yi, questioned.


    Xue Shuyi¡¯s eyes were pooling with tears, and glaring at his own father shouted, "You said this is to help me and my mother-in-law to escape the Snow Clan, but you are marrying me to someone who has no connection to the clan but is outside! That old man is a bad one and a madman; you want me to marry him for the sake of the clan!"


    "What are you talking about? The one I chose for you is someone from the Snow Clan and your cousin with a distant blood relationship from your mother¡¯s side... He is not bad...hm? Wait, who are you talking about, the one you are supposed to marry? What is his name?"


    It was at this point that everyone realized that something was wrong in the conversation between Xue Shuyi and Clan Master Xue Yi. It was as if they weren¡¯t talking about the same thing. Everyone noticed it as well.


    Tan Shenyu asked, "Father-in-law, who was the person who had chosen to fake a marriage with Shu¡¯er?"


    "It¡¯s a cousin from her mother¡¯s side, a good man who also wanted to leave the clan. Xue Siyan," answered Xue Yi.


    As expected, Xue Shuyi and Tang Yuyi showed confused expressions when they heard a different name mentioned by Xue Yi from the one Shuyi¡¯s brother had been mentioning all this time.


    Xue Shuyi calmed down at this moment and said, "No, Brother said you wanted to marry me outside to Old Man Shi Man, the poisonous elder of the Du (Poison) Sect."


    "Old Man Shi Man!? No way. Even though he had mentioned those words in passing, I never agreed! What kind of nonsense are you talking about...?"


    At this point, if Xue Yi still didn¡¯t understand what was happening, he would be a fool. He now knew his wife and son hated his daughter, Xue Shuyi, at this point. His face turned dark as he realized that the person he chose to love and his only son was trying to harm his innocent daughter because of that single mistake. Even Tan Huangyu, who knows the real situation of Xue Shuyi¡¯s birth, felt things had gone beyond one¡¯s control.


    Tan Huangyu said to his sworn brother, "Maybe it¡¯s time to tell Shuyi and them the truth, A¡¯Yi."


    "What kind of riddles are you two old men talking about this time? Tell me!" said Tang Yuyi as she pinched the waist of her husband.


    Hiss~


    Tan Huangyu said to his wife, "Lao Po (My dear old wife), easy on my waist. It hurts~"


    "Stop acting cute, you old man! Tell us already!" shouted Tang Yuyi.


    Clan master Xue Yi was the one who said it to everyone. "Shu¡¯er is not my daughter. She is my deceased sister¡¯s only child. My sister betrayed the Snow Clan and left with her lover after giving birth to Shu¡¯er. However, they were still killed by the clan that came out to hunt them. To protect Shu¡¯er, I brought her back, pretending that she is my illegitimate daughter to give her a standing in the Snow Clan. To protect her, I didn¡¯t even tell my wife and son. Who would have thought they would try to kill her just because of this?"


    "I... I am not... not your daughter but... your niece?" Xue Shuyi was shocked. She never would have expected that the family she thought she had was her real family. It seems that they aren¡¯t her family but her relatives instead.


    Clan Leader Xue Yi pulled out a recording stone from his storage ring and said, "This is what your mother left you before; she chose to abandon you for her own happiness."


    The content of the memory stone was played by Xue Shuyi at this moment. On the stone, a woman with white hair who looked similar to Xue Shuyi appeared in the recording. She is pregnant and still hasn¡¯t given birth yet.


    {My future child, if you are watching this right now, you must have realized who I am. I am your mother, Xue Fuya. This is a message to become a piece of evidence for my brother, Xue Yi, who would pretend to be your father in the future. Child, I have decided to leave you with the clan. I just can¡¯t bear it anymore. Why do I have to marry my own blood-related cousin just to keep the bloodline pure!? Isn¡¯t that disgusting? If not for someone with brains saying that intermarriage between siblings would cause the bloodline to mutate, those old crazy bastards of the Snow Clan would have married me to my brother. They are simply insane.}


    {Child, hate me. I choose to abandon you for my own sake. If not for my brother, this recording wouldn¡¯t have been made, and I would have just killed you before you were born. Your father is trash, and he didn¡¯t want to be responsible for you. Only my brother cares for you. You are free to hate me or choose not to accept me. However, you cannot hate your future father. My brother is risking his marriage just to allow you to keep leaving.}


    {I am not a good mother. Just hate me. Hate me. However, I will not regret my choice. The Snow Clan had gone mad. Just for the sake of preserving their bloodline, they don¡¯t allow their descendants to get married outside. I can no longer bear it!}


    The recording continues after the ranting of the lady, and even the scene of her giving birth to Xue Shuyi was shown in the recording.


    Xue Yi, who looked younger in the video, held the recently born Xue Shuyi and brought her to his sister.


    He said with a smile, "Look at her, Fuya. Your daughter is so pretty."


    "Take her away. I don¡¯t like her. Brother, in three days I will leave with my lover."


    "Can¡¯t you at least give her a name?"


    "Why should I? I don¡¯t like her. If not for her, I would have left this clan already!"


    Xue Yi, in the video, was frowning at his sister¡¯s words and didn¡¯t speak anymore, and just brought the crying baby into his arms. He commanded the servants to bring his sister to rest.


    "Bring her to rest in her room. Give her those pills I prepared for her."


    After the servants had taken away the mother of the child, Xue Yi cuddled the baby to stop crying. He whispered in a soft voice.


    "Don¡¯t cry. If your mother doesn¡¯t want you, Uncle likes you. I will call you Shuyi."


    The recording ended at that moment and was cut off at that scene. This recording was enough proof to say that Xue Shuyi is indeed not the daughter of Xue Yi but instead his niece. Xue Shuyi didn¡¯t feel much about her biological mother¡¯s hate for her. However, her father, no... her uncle¡¯s love for her is real. Her uncle treated her like his real daughter, protecting her at all times, and even if the clan wanted to punish her, he would always be there as her strongest pillar of support.


    Xue Yi said, "Shu¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t keep your mother¡¯s words in mind. She... She is just... like that, selfish and spoiled."


    Xue Shuyi couldn¡¯t help but cry upon seeing this recording. She is thankful that her father has protected her since she was born. However, because of her, his relationship with his own wife and son had gone sour.


    "Fa¡ª¡ª. Uncle, I understand. It is not your fault. Thank you for protecting me the whole time. I know that Mo¡ªAunt loves you a lot, and my brother also respects you. If not for me, they wouldn¡¯t have estranged their relationship with you. Tomorrow, let¡¯s show this recording to them and clear the misunderstanding between you and them," Xue Shuyi said.


    Xue Yi looked worried and asked, "How about you then? The Snow Clan will not accept you if they learn you are my sister¡¯s daughter."


    "Sir, it¡¯s alright. I am here. Bing¡¯er and I are her family now," Tan Shenyu said.


    Xue Shuyi hugs her husband and daughter. Even though she is sad that she no longer has a father to support her, at least she has her own family now. Even if she leaves the Snow Clan, the Tan Clan will protect her.


    Clan Master Xue Yi sighs and says, "Alright! I will bring my wife and that brat here to apologize to you."


    "No. It¡¯s better if Granduncle says it during the clan meeting. I have something from the mistress that can silence them all. It is better to cleanly cut the past and make a new connection. Now that the clan master is no longer Xue Xian, the hatred of mistress towards the Snow Clan is no more. If she agrees, then the Snow Clan can be saved," said Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Shenyu asked, "What did the mistress give to you, Bing¡¯er?"


    She brought out a carving of Yue Xuexia in her Moon Goddess form, carved on a world tree branch that she got from the Moonlight Forest in the Mortal realm.


    "The carving of the mistress. It would allow her to descend in this place as the Moon Goddess," said Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "If it is to ask her divinity to descend, then it is better to do it at night. A¡¯Yi, if this world is well, your Snow Clan will no longer have to fear the enemies Xue Xian has gathered."


    "But will the Moon Goddess truly descend?" asked Xue Yi.


    Tan Bingyu said, "She will."

 Chapter 419: Snow Clan and their Enemies.

    Chapter 419: 419: Snow Clan and their Enemies.


    With the final arrangement of the Hidden Tan Clan together with Clan Master Xue Yi, things that had been planned were immediately arranged by Xue Yi after returning to the main mansion that day. Though it took three days of preparations, Clan Master Xue Yi had done it as planned. Not only was everyone from the Snow Clan summoned, but even those who all wanted to destroy the Snow Clan had arrived as well. They had lots of enemies, and most of them used to be humble clans and sects who were bullied by Xue Lengya while he was still alive.


    The territory of the Snow Clan is large, and a lot of other clans and sects in the northern region covet it. However, those clans who can be considered on the same level as the Snow Clan in the same region are only one, and that is the Du (Poison) Sect, a demonic group that kidnaps people to work on their poison and all.


    At the Snow Clan¡¯s main mansion...


    All those who needed to gather had all arrived. This includes the enemies led by the Poison Sect, who hated the Snow Clan the most. At the gathering hall, the Snow Clan and the enemies were split into two factions. It can be easily noticed how the numbers between the two factions differ from one another. It can be said that the Snow Clan had too few members compared to the collective numbers of people who hated them. Elder Shi Man was the one leading the group from the outside. This old man looks like bones and skin with a hint of green skin, maybe because of poison accumulation in his body. He is at the Jindan realm, mid-stage.


    There are some hidden Yuanying cultivators within the crowd behind him, and these include the two old men who fought against Xue Yi and Tang Huangyu at that time. However, the news about the Hidden Tan Clan¡¯s return hadn¡¯t spread by then. Not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they couldn¡¯t. Every time they tried to mention the Hidden Tan Clan, there was a sudden coldness lingering in their hearts. Once the word Hidden Tan Clan was said, it would trigger the cold poison injected in their hearts, and they would die with a frozen heart.


    If not for this reason, their lives being at risk, the news about the Hidden Tan Clan¡¯s return would have leaked to the whole northern region. This is Tan Bingyu¡¯s secret move. She had controlled the water and the air and sneaked an attack while they were fighting against her grandfather and granduncle. Cold poison is a vicious kind of poison that steals one¡¯s body temperature until they weaken and turn into ice in the end. Though it can be halted by one¡¯s qi, it¡¯s deadly and can either be taken away by the one who placed it in them or burned away.


    But since the cold poison was injected into their hearts, unless it¡¯s phoenix flames that can purify instead of just burning, the only way to remove it is for Tan Bingyu to do so. That¡¯s why these two old men had once again come to this place.


    Seeing the Snow Clan gathered together with their enemies had terrified them. Even though almost all of the six elders of the Snow Clan had reached the Yuanying realm, it came with a backlash. They will only be at an early stage in the Yuanying realm for their whole lives until the day they die. Among the Snow Clan members are Xue Yi¡¯s wife, Xue Yaya, and his son, Xue Lang. Both were frowning at seeing Xue Shuyi and Tang Yuyi at this gathering, followed by three people who were covered from head to toe.


    Xue Yaya frowned and said, "Why are these two in the main palace? Just what the hell is your father thinking?"


    "Mother, don¡¯t you think that Shu¡¯er had informed Dad about the arranged marriage I¡¯ve passed to her from you? The one from the Du Clan."


    "So what if she knew? The other elders had agreed to sacrifice her for the sake of the Snow Clan. Even if your father doesn¡¯t agree to sell out his illegitimate daughter, the pressure from the other elders is not simple. He will have to agree whether he likes it or not," Xue Yaya said.


    Xue Lang said, "Mother, I don¡¯t think that is Shu¡¯er¡¯s fault, though."


    "On whose side are you truly on, son? Are you going to abandon this mother of yours? If we don¡¯t get the antidote from the Du Clan, I will perish!"


    Xue Yaya said.


    Xue Lang frowned. "We should have told Father about your poison and thought of another way without sacrificing my sister."


    "She is not your sister! Why would an illegitimate daughter of your father be considered as your sister? She is not a member of our family!" Xue Yaya said as she suddenly started coughing as if the poison spread more inside her body.


    Cough. Cough!


    Xue Yaya was glaring at them, while Xue Lang¡¯s expression upon seeing his sister was quite distorted, as if he was guilty of something. But he could not help but feel helpless in his current situation. The arm that supports his mother slightly strengthens, which startles Xue Yaya.


    "Mother, calm down. Eat the antidote I gathered for you. It might not cure you, but at least ease the pain. I promise you I will get back the real one from the Poison Sect," said Xue Lang.


    Clan Master Xue Yi had heard the conversation between his wife and his son. Though he was angry that they were treating Xue Shuyi in such a way, he had never expected that the reason for his son¡¯s actions against his sister was to save his poisoned mother. Xue Yi couldn¡¯t help but glare at the Poison Sect.


    The elder from the Du Sect, Shi Man, who received such a glare from the clan leader of the Snow Clan, looked calm and entertained.


    He said, "Why is the Snow Clan¡¯s Clan Master glaring at this old man? Did I kill your wife or something? By the way, I came here to pick up my bride, your daughter, Xue Shuyi. As long as you give her to me, the Poison Sect will leave and no longer pressure your Snow Clan."


    "You damn dreams!" shouted Clan Master Xue Yi in anger.


    The others are surprised to learn that the old man from the poison sect wanted to take away the precious daughter of the current clan master of the Xue Clan.


    Hahaha~


    "Then I guess you do not want your wife anymore. I had someone poison her with a unique poison of the mind, and the antidote was something only I could create. Haha!" said old man Shi Man.


    Clan Master Xue Yi was about to explode in anger when he heard his grandniece¡¯s voice in his mind. Tan Bingyu used voice transmission to speak with his granduncle.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Granduncle, don¡¯t worry about the poison in your wife. My father¡¯s phoenix flame can purify all kinds of poison. Create an opportunity for me to be near them. I can turn them all into ice.}


    {Alright! I will leave it to you, Bing¡¯er.}


    But before Clan Master Xue Yi could speak, his wife had spoken first. She said, "Xue Shuyi! I do not need the antidote. However, you can¡¯t watch the Snow Clan be destroyed, right? Go and marry Elder Shi Man, even if it¡¯s only for the sake of our Snow Clan!"


    "Yaya, I didn¡¯t allow you to spit such nonsense!!" The aura of a mid-stage Nascent Soul realm cultivator comes out of Clan Master Xue Yi¡¯s body.


    Even though his ailments hadn¡¯t been cured, his grandniece had helped him seal it and allowed him to break through to the mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm due to the accumulation of qi in his body as he entered seclusion from before. Whether they were from the Snow Clan or the enemies that had gathered today, they were stunned.


    The two old men, Yuanying cultivators from yesterday, said,


    "Mid-stage Yuanying Realm!"


    "Since when did he gain such strength?"


    "He is just an early-stage Nascent Soul before!"


    "Was he hiding his strength?"


    "Impossible! When we fought yesterday, I felt he was only at the early stage of Yuanying!"


    "Just what the hell is happening?"


    "Is it because of the child?"


    "Is it possible for her to help the others break through?"


    "Those who aren¡¯t blood-related cannot. But the Snow Clan is different; their bloodline is purer due to intermarriage, and their main element is ice."


    "Are we still going to make a move now?"


    "Not yet! Those from the Hidden Tan Clan are here. Let the Du Sect suffer from it first."


    The two old men were talking through voice transmission, and no one else had heard them. Everyone was looking at Xue Shuyi, who was standing beside Tang Yuyi. Her voice resounds in the hall, saying,


    "Alright! I agreed to get married to Du Sect!" Xue Shuyi¡¯s voice rang, but the one who had walked over was her daughter, Tan Bingyu.


    Clan Master Xue Yi said, "Shu¡¯er, stop for this old man! Do not come to that side!" He was stopped by his wife and the other elders.


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect Xue Shuyi to agree. This made the other elders from the Snow Clan guilty. But they also didn¡¯t stop Xue Shuyi from coming towards the Du Clan. Among the elders, only Xue Xian, who was silently staring at Xue Shuyi with a clouded gaze, spoke up when Tan Bingyu stood before Elder Shi Man.


    Elder Shi Man from the Du Sect was delighted by such an event and was about to grab her new poison cauldron, but was startled by Xue Xian¡¯s shout.


    "Why are you here? If you are here, did the Moon Goddess also come? Is my grandson¡¯s life not enough for her to take! AHHH!" Xue Xian screamed.


    Everyone realized that the woman in front of Elder Shi Man was not Xue Shuyi. However, a lot of the people from this side failed to escape.


    Tan Bingyu¡¯s voice resounded in the hall, saying, "It¡¯s already too late for you to escape." Then ice elements gathered, turning almost everyone on the side of the Snow Clan¡¯s enemies to ice. The breeze had exposed Tan Bingyu¡¯s real face, and it was not hard for others who knew her not to recognize her.


    "Tan Bingyu!? You are still alive!"

 Chapter 420: Hidden Tan Clan

    Chapter 420: 420: Hidden Tan Clan


    Tan Bingyu successfully ambushed the enemies of the Snow Clan, except for a few Nascent Souls in the group; most of them had turned into ice and were captured. For the one who wanted her mother to be his bride when, in reality, he just wanted her to become his slave. Everyone in the hall was shocked, especially the Snow Clan, who recognized what physique Tan Bingyu possessed. Clusters of ice elements gathered around her happily, and that pure white hair was as pristine as the cold snow¡ªthey immediately recognized what kind of constitution this lady had.


    Nine Yin Meridians Physique. A constitution that can only be considered as a defect unless it is awakened. Most suitable for females, but a deadly constitution for males.


    Seeing that most enemies were caught by her, Tan Bingyu was simply merciless. She looked coldly at Elder Shi Man, who was looking at her in disbelief. Even though the Poison Sect is as powerful as the Snow Clan, that was it. Their strongest is only a Peak Nascent Soul Stage. Only famous clans like the Starfield Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect possessed Huashen (God Transformation) realm cultivators in their group. As for those with a background in the Mahayana (Void Refining) Realm, only the Starfield Sect and the Death Valley possessed one.


    An elder had spoken, and because of the shock in his tone, everyone heard his words: "Peak Nascent Soul Realm! This young lady is in the Peak Yuanying realm!"


    This fact caused commotion in the hall, and everyone started talking, seemingly transforming the dignified hall into a public marketplace.


    "A young lady at such a young age is already stronger than her grandparents!"


    "What kind of upbringing had the Snow Clan given her?"


    "Maybe because of how special her physique is."


    "Is that the legendary Nine Yin Meridians that the ancestors of the Snow Clan have?"


    "So, it was truly a powerful physique. It is almost like a cheat."


    "Wait! Isn¡¯t the child of Lady Shuyi born with an outsider from the Hidden Tan Clan?!"


    "It¡¯s a mixed child compared to the so-called purebloods of the Snow Clan family. The mixed ones inherited their ancestors¡¯ physique."


    "Doesn¡¯t that make the intermarriage in the Snow Clan a joke? Pfft!"


    The more the members of the Snow Clan listen, the more embarrassed they feel at this moment. After all, it was indeed true that their clan had been keeping their bloodline pure through intermarriage just to achieve the purest bloodline and awaken the Nine Yin Meridians. Only Lady Xue Shuyi had married outside, and her only daughter awakened the constitution they all wanted to achieve. Isn¡¯t that like a huge slap in the face?


    Tan Bingyu ignored the voices around her and looked at the old man in front of her.


    She spoke, "Do you think just because all my mother has is my granduncle, you can think of bullying her? Have you forgotten about the Hidden Tan Clan?! You are seeking death!"


    Without any hesitation, Tan Bingyu killed everyone who was caught by her ice, making them explode within it. A red mist replaced them, which the breeze carried outside. Everyone was stunned by the scene of the young lady killing those people who harassed the Snow Clan at their lowest. The Snow Clan was shocked that this lady, who is supposed to be the daughter of Xue Shuyi, called her supposed grandfather a granduncle instead.


    The most surprised among them were the wife of the Clan Master, Xue Yaya, and her son, Xue Lang. After all, if Tan Bingyu is calling Xue Yi her granduncle, that means Xue Shuyi is the niece of Clan Leader Xue Yi and not his daughter. The two of them looked at Xue Yi, who nodded their heads at them. This nod was enough to answer that Tan Bingyu was telling the truth.


    The blow caused by this fact to Xue Yaya was not fake, as she looked around and saw Xue Shuyi standing with her husband, Tan Shenyu. There is also Tang Yuyi standing beside another man, who is most likely someone from the Hidden Tan Clan and is her husband, Tan Huangyu.


    Clan Master Xue Yi had spoken and even brought out proof that Xue Shuyi is not his daughter but his niece instead. Only then did some elder recall that the younger sister of his, who was killed with her lover, was trying to escape from the Snow Clan.


    He said, "Xue Shuyi is indeed the daughter left behind by my sister. The recording in the memory stone will show you the truth."


    The memory stone activated, and the truth about Xue Shuyi¡¯s birth unfolded. Even when the recording inside the stone had started to fade, everyone at least saw the truth. As for the rest of the Nascent Soul Cultivators in the crowd that are not from the Snow Clan, some of them took their leave and escaped. Most of these people plan to inform their clan and sects about the return of the Hidden Tan Clan to the Cultivation Realm they are in. At this point, the wife of the clan master finally fainted in disbelief.


    Xue Lang supported his mother, who had fainted, and was looking at his own father and the members of the Hidden Tan Clan, who appeared together with Tan Bingyu, who cleared up her mother¡¯s reputation. Suddenly, Tan Bingyu looked at the remaining enemies who wanted the destruction of the Snow Clan.


    Tan Bingyu had spoken, "If the Snow Clan was still led by Xue Xian, I wouldn¡¯t have cared and let you destroy it as you wished. Now that the leader of this clan is my granduncle, I will not allow you to cause problems for the Snow Clan. Leave; if you leave at this moment, I am willing to spare your lives. Return to your places and report what you have seen and experienced in today¡¯s meeting. If you still want to fight with the Snow Clan, I am willing to fight for the sake of my granduncle!"


    The aura of someone in the late stage of Yuanying spread in the hall, causing almost everyone to suffer from it, especially the Nascent Soul cultivators from the other sects and clans. They no longer lingered in this place and took their leave upon looking one last look at Tan Bingyu, this young lady who had reached this stage of strength at such a young age. No one knew when they would return to retaliate in the end.


    After all, the enemies had left, and the attention of the Snow Clan family members had ended up on the other members of the Hidden Tan Clan. They noticed that the old leader of the Hidden Tan Clan, who is also the husband of Tang Yuyi, was also in the Nascent Soul realm, mid-stage. Even the husband of Xue Shuyi had reached the Jindan realm thanks to the help of his daughter, who passed some moon energy to them to increase the purity of their qi and successfully broke through.


    Tan Huangyu said, "I do not think those fools will give up that easily. But as long as they didn¡¯t bring out a Huashen Cultivator with them, we should be enough to hold them back."


    Then he suddenly appeared before Xue Xian, who had long lost his mind after returning from his trip to the Mortal Realm. He frowned and didn¡¯t expect this old fool to become like this.


    He asked, "What happened to this old bastard to end up like this?"


    "After he had returned from the Mortal Realm, he went to the Death Valley trying to find an immortal herb to resurrect the dead, but that place is full of demonic cultivators and all kinds of uncanny things. When he returned, he ended up in such a state. You can do as you wish with him. His descendants had all been killed by the other assassination attack from his other enemies, Dage," said Xue Yi.


    Xue Xian was laughing like a madman and kept talking about the Moon Goddess who killed his beloved grandson.


    "Moon Goddess, the merciless Moon Goddess. You are her people."


    Tan Huangyu killed Xue Xian on the spot as the final revenge for what had happened in the past. After the death of Xue Xian, no one in the Snow Clan tried to stop Tan Huangyu; after all, the reason for the situation of the Snow Clan was because of him, and they themselves had lost some relatives and loved ones. Thus, forgiving him doesn¡¯t seem to be possible.


    Tan Shenyu burned the corpse of Xue Xian as the last respect they could give to him as a dead man. The phoenix flames burn anything to ashes as they also purify things. Tan Bingyu was about to return to her mother¡¯s side when his uncle, Xue Lang, stopped her.


    Xue Lang said, "I apologize for everything my mother did to your mother. I am not asking you to forgive me, but please spare my mother.¡¯


    "I shall spare you, only because you are Granduncle Xue Yi¡¯s family. But there shall not be a second time," said Tan Bingyu.


    Tan Huangyu said, "My clan and I will be staying in that small mansion for a while. If you need help, just come over to drop by. We will take our leave for now. When it¡¯s time to depart, we will also inform you. But then Shuyi and my wife will be leaving with us."


    "Is there something you need help with, Dage?" asked Clan Master Xue Yi.


    Tan Huangyu responded, "If possible, try to find information about a young lady named Yue Xuexia in the whole cultivation realm. I wanted to know where she is, at least, or at least find out if the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect had returned."


    "Alright. I will send some people to find out about those two," said Clan Master Xue Yi.


    After that, the Hidden Tan Clan had taken their leave while the meeting of the Snow Clan elders resumed, and the rest of the family members were asked to return for now.

 Chapter 421: Snow Clan鈥檚 Grand Elder

    Chapter 421: 421: Snow Clan¡¯s Grand Elder


    The return of the Hidden Tan Clan in the Cultivation Realm had spread after what happened in the Snow Clan. Almost all those who had escaped from that hall that day had scattered the news of the young Yuanying cultivator, who is also from the Hidden Tan Clan. There is also the fact that the ancestor of the Hidden Tan Clan had reached the mid-stage Yuanying realm, which meant that in just one small clan, there were already two at the Yuanying realm, which is compared to the other clans and sects whose peak strength was either at the peak Innateness or late Jindan realms.


    Just the fact that the Snow Clan possessed a few early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with the backing of the Hidden Tan Clan meant no one dared to target them anymore. Even the Poison Sect, which had lost an elder, didn¡¯t retaliate right away. The days have become peaceful nowadays.


    At the Snow Clan¡¯s main mansion, in the quarters of the Sect Master, Xue Yi and his son, Xue Lang, were waiting for Xue Yaya to wake up. After learning the truth about Xue Shuyi¡¯s identity, she felt extremely guilty. After all, the one she bullied before didn¡¯t happen to be her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter but instead their niece. The Snow Clan forbids intermarriage with different generations; they can only intermarry within the same generation. Moreover, Xue Yi and Xue Shuyi are direct relatives, so their relationship cannot go further than being uncle and niece.


    In the Snow Clan, it is deemed that females are more important than males. Unless it¡¯s the case of Xue Lengya, where he is only the descendant of Xue Xian, no one would bully a female in the Snow Clan. That¡¯s why Xue Yi might be the sect leader, but the one with real authority is a grand elder who is a female and from the eldest generation in the clan.


    This supreme elder is now checking on Xue Yaya¡¯s state and said, "Your wife was indeed poisoned, but I have slowed down its effect for a year. If you can find an antidote or a doctor to cure her, she will return to normal. Until then her weakened state will remain," said the grand elder, who came out from her seclusion after learning about Tan Bingyu¡¯s existence.


    Tan Bingyu¡¯s physique is the most important constitution and the most compatible one for their Snow Clan. That¡¯s why the news of her existence was immediately reported to the grand elder in seclusion.


    Clan Master Xue Yi said, "Thank you, Grand Elder. Can you please check if this pill is capable of curing Yaya¡¯s poison?"


    He passed a jade bottle with a 6th-grade detoxing pill to the elder. The grand elder checked the pill and was stunned to see a sixth-grade pill appearing in this realm. This kind of treasure is usually only possessed by big clans and sects. Their Snow Clan can be considered a middle-rank clan, but they are still low-tier compared to the other clans.


    The Grand Elder exclaims, "6th Grade Detoxing Pill!? Where have you gotten such a high-grade pill? This costs a few million spirit stones."


    "This is... something my grandniece had given to me. She said that it might not completely cure Yaya¡¯s poison, but it would alleviate its effect and remove at least half of the poison in her body. Is the effect truly magical?" asked Clan Master Xue Yi.


    The Grand Elder returned the jade bottle to Xue Yi and said, "The effect is truly that. Your grandniece... is she the one who is from the Hidden Tan Clan? The one who awakened the Nine Yin Meridian Physique?"


    "Yes, Grand Elder," responded Xue Yi.


    The Grand Elder asked, "Is it possible for me to meet her at least once?"


    "That... I can ask my brother about it," said Xue Yi.


    He knew that the standing of the Grand Elder is the most prominent in the Snow Clan. However, even if she wanted to take Tan Bingyu away, they are both from the same realm, with the little girl being a stage higher than the grand elder. The Grand Elder is at mid-stage in the Yuanying realm, the same as his sworn brother, Tan Huangyu.


    The Grand Elder knew about her limitation as well and just wanted to ask something of the little girl with mysterious connections.


    "Then I will wait for their answer. Don¡¯t worry. She is surnamed Tan, not Xue. I cannot touch her that easily."


    "Moreover, it seems that intermarriage has cut off all our chances of awakening the Nine Yin Meridian physique. We should at least take in a son-in-law or daughter-in-law who is willing to enter into the family instead of forbidding marriage with outsiders. What do you think, Xue Yi?" the grand elder said.


    The clan master and Xue Lang were startled to hear that the grand elder plans to open the clan and let outsiders into the family. It seems the news about the Snow Clan falling stagnant was all thanks to the intermarriages they had performed within the family. However, suddenly changing the laws of the clan would cause backlash. After all, there are lots of couples who were forced to separate because of the rules of intermarriage within the clan.


    As expected, Xue Yi, the current clan leader, said, "Grand Elder, I am afraid this will cause chaos within the clan."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Just say it¡¯s my decision. If they have problems, come to this old lady for complaints. You are only following my orders. In the first place, I was against this intermarriage shit. But my brothers and sisters insisted on doing it, thinking that a pure bloodline would keep our clan strong. However, what did it end up with? While most of them are dead, only I, who secretly took my husband to the clan, remain while all of them are dead," said the Grand Elder.


    The Clan Master was surprised to learn that the dao companion of the Grand Elder did not have the original surname Xue. He willingly gets adopted into the Snow Clan just to marry the grand elder. He and his son looked at the elder standing by the door, who was smiling at them, and nodded as if agreeing to the words of his wife.


    The old senior who is at the early stage of the Yuanying realm said, "My background was hidden well. If not for my brother-in-law, who loves his sister enough to manipulate my background, I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Sui Er. We also know what happened to your younger sister. You secretly approached her lover and gave him this very same chance to stay in the clan by making him change his name. Sadly, he isn¡¯t willing like I am, and their love ended in tragedy."


    "I apologize to the elder for almost breaking the family law. At that time, I just wanted to protect my only family. In the end, I still lost her. I am willing to accept any punishment for this mistake," Xue Yi lowered his head.


    Xue Lang looked at his father worriedly. "Father?"


    The two elders, seeing how nervous the two are, laugh at them.


    "No need to be sorry. Even though this is a clan secret, it is not bad to tell you about it. Those descendants of ours insisted on marrying outside; they weren¡¯t killed as reported to the clan. However, their cultivation, which comes from the family, was crippled by me, and we all let them leave. Of course, they can no longer bear the name of our Snow Clan. They can only follow the name of their other halves instead."


    "Your sister is not dead. Her original cultivation had been erased, and her memories about our clan techniques were taken away as well. Her lover seemed to love her so much that he was angry with us for hurting her like that. However, your sister is sensible."


    "By the way, the reason why we accept Xue Shuyi to become your daughter and let her enjoy the resources of a direct descendant is not only because of your standing, but also because the Heavenly Medicine Sect was willing to pay for her standing in the clan. Her mother did choose to abandon her daughter for her love. However, she also didn¡¯t forget her responsibilities."


    "Seeing how things unfolded to the present, I guess my decisions in the past weren¡¯t all wrong. At least Xue Shuyi¡¯s life reached the peak where she not only loved her uncle but also the love from the Hidden Tan Clan, who accepted her as their family member."


    The words of the Grand Elder made Xue Yi realize that his sister¡¯s lover at that time was a cultivator from the Heavenly Medicine Sect. That¡¯s why the man wasn¡¯t willing to throw away his name and promised to protect his sister with his life instead. Because he knew that as a member of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, the Snow Clan would hesitate to harm him. As he is someone from the Heavenly City and came from a prominent sect in that place,.


    Clan Master Xue Yi mumbles as he recalls his meeting with his younger sister¡¯s lover in the past. "No wonder. I¡¯ve always thought that the man my sister had chosen was not ordinary. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t force him to stay when he promised me he could protect her. It seems that I didn¡¯t make a wrong choice that time."


    "You didn¡¯t. That child is now one of the elders in the Heavenly Medicine Sect. Your sister has also regained her cultivation realm thanks to her man. You don¡¯t need to worry about her anymore," said the Grand Elder.


    Xue Yi covered his face as if hiding that he was crying and muttered the words, "That¡¯s good. That¡¯s a relief for my heart."

 Chapter 422: Apology and Request

    Chapter 422: 422: Apology and Request


    The grand elder of the Snow Clan, together with her partner, had left after checking on the wife of Xue Yaya. Once they had taken their leave, Clan Master Xue Yi had fed his wife, Xue Yaya, the sixth-grade Detoxification Pill. The effects of the pill took effect right away. The poison inside his wife had faded, especially from her heart and other organs. It had successfully detoxified Xue Yaya¡¯s body. However, since no one knows the nature of the poison, the pill can only keep detoxifying her organs and protecting them from the poison. The effect of this pill only lasted for a year.


    The wife of Clan Master Xue Yi, Xue Yaya, had slowly woken up. She still feels groggy and weakened, not only because of the poison but also because of the guilt she had felt towards her niece, Xue Shuyi. If only she hadn¡¯t mistaken the child for her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    Gasp!


    Xue Yaya abruptly woke up. The hand held by her husband, Xue Yi, was gripped weakly by her, and her tears started falling.


    "A¡¯Yi, my husband, forgive me. If I didn¡¯t make a move against Xue Shuyi, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to me. My state is my own karma. There is no need to heal me," said Xue Yaya as her tears started falling from her eyes uncontrollably.


    Sigh~


    "Shu¡¯er thought you would say these words. Thank God, I fed you the pill from Bing¡¯er while you were asleep, or you wouldn¡¯t have eaten it at all," said Xue Yi as he patted his wife¡¯s hand in comfort while wiping her tears.


    With surprise imprinted on her face, Xue Yaya looked a bit confused with what she had just heard and asked, "What pill? Did the Hidden Tan Clan give it to you?!"


    "Mom, Dad gave you a sixth-grade detoxification pill. It will hold back the poison from spreading in your body for at least a year. As long as we find a doctor to cure you, the poison will not flare within a year due to the effect of the pill. This pill is from the daughter of Shu¡¯er, Tan Bingyu," said Xue Lang.


    Xue Yaya stuttered as her tears continued to fall. "I... I... Don¡¯t they blame me? If not for me... Elder Shi Man from the Du Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in the hall that day! I was to blame. In my mind, all I wanted to do was to kill her!"


    "Calm down, Ya¡¯er! Everything is my fault. I should have explained everything to you in the beginning. Such a misunderstanding was something I intentionally created to protect Shu¡¯er, but at the same time, it has harmed you greatly as well. I¡¯m sorry. It is all because of me,"


    the clan leader of the Snow Clan, Xue Yi, said.


    The couple and their son can only hug each other in comfort and forgiveness. It was thanks to this day that all misunderstandings between them were now resolved. The whole family decided to visit the small mansion on their peak to meet the Hidden Tan Clan. It was only after Xue Yaya¡¯s body stabilized completely that their family of three came to meet Xue Shuyi and the Tan family. Xue Yaya lowered her head in forgiveness as soon as she appeared before Xue Shuyi.


    Just the fact that she had tried to use the Du Sect and her son to kill Xue Shuyi was enough sin for her to confess. Xue Shuyi felt a bit overwhelmed by her former mother figure¡¯s apology. She didn¡¯t mind Madam Xue¡¯s actions at all. In reality, it was his uncle¡¯s fault that had caused this in the first place. Tan Bingyu was a bit annoyed but still listened to her mother and forgave her granduncle¡¯s wife and son for what they had done to her mother. After all, if not for the coincidence that they had come to the Cultivation Realm at this time, Xue Shuyi would have definitely suffered under that Elder Shi Man.


    If that had truly happened, regardless of her granduncle, she would have destroyed the whole Snow Clan as compensation for her mother¡¯s sake alone.


    With her head lowered, Xue Yaya said, "I apologized for my actions against Xue Shuyi before. Because of the misunderstanding on my side, I had almost caused her harm that cannot be forgiven. I am grateful for the pill you have given me. However, I am willing to accept any punishment for the actions I have taken in the past. Please punish me as you will."


    "N-No, Mo---Aunt! There is no need for punishment. Nothing has happened to me at all! Moreover, you aren¡¯t well enough to move yet. There is no need to do anything," said Xue Shuyi.


    Tang Yuyi had spoken and said, "Shu¡¯er is correct. Your poison was only held back by the pill. It hasn¡¯t fully been removed from your system. It is better if you don¡¯t overwork yourself, at least within this year. The effects of the pill only detoxify your organs and don¡¯t truly remove it from your system."


    "Y-Yes. I will keep the senior¡¯s words in mind," Xue Yaya said.


    Tan Huangyu suddenly asked his sworn brother, "Is that all you came over for this time, A¡¯Yi? You should be busy with everything happening in the clan right now, right?"


    "The grand elder had taken over for a while. When my wife¡¯s state has stabilized, I will return to my duties. By the way, the grand elder wanted to meet Bing¡¯er. I do not know what she wanted. If you don¡¯t want to meet her, I will tell the grand elder that you are busy. You are my guests, so she wouldn¡¯t be pushy about things that don¡¯t involve the clan," said Clan Master Xue Yi.


    However, Tan Bingyu had accepted the grand elder¡¯s request to meet.


    She said, "I am willing to meet her. I wanted to know what she truly wanted. However, I cannot become a part of the Snow Clan even though I wanted my current physique. My surname is Tan, after all. Moreover, I need to find the mistress."


    "Speaking of your request, the information that was found out wasn¡¯t enough yet. There¡¯s still no news about your mistress, but I have sent someone to find her. As long as she is in the Cultivation Realm, we should be able to find her trace. As for the Supreme Elder of the Starfield Sect, as you expected, he had returned to his sect with his wife and issued a decree about his descendants coming to this realm with him, but they got scattered after the teleportation. Some disciples will be stationed at each city to find those descendants of his," said Clan Leader Xue Yi.


    Tan Shenyu asked, "Had one of those disciples arrived in this region, Uncle Xue?"


    "Not yet. But if they do, I will send someone to inform you. We have taken up much of your time already. We shall go back for now. I will inform the grand elder that you have agreed to meet her. Maybe she will come over and meet you by tomorrow at most."


    After saying all this, Clan Master Xue Yi and his family had taken their leave. Once they were gone, the Tan family had a conversation within the family.


    Tan Huangyu said, "Lao Xia should be focusing on finding the Yue Clan for now. I would send some letters to the Starfield Sect to inform them about our situation and inquire about the situation of the mistress. Though she should be alright even if separated, it¡¯s better to find her fast before bugs gather around her."


    "Indeed. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if the two men by her side lost it and destroyed this realm in the process. I don¡¯t know about my master, but Lord Shen could most likely do it if he wished to," said Tan Shenyu.


    Tang Yuyi and Xue Shuyi were stunned by their conversation. They heard them talking about destroying the Cultivation Realm as if doing so were easy. But their husbands seem to believe this possibility, and Tan Bingyu didn¡¯t deny it. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t help but ask about it more.


    "Are you guys talking about the people beside the Moon Goddess? Are they capable of such things?" asked Xue Shuyi.


    All those who were surnamed Tan answered, "It¡¯s possible!"


    Tan Bingyu said, "It¡¯s the very same Domain of Sun that the Snow Clan had someone divine from the Starfield Sect. Moreover, those two only listen to the mistress. If they got separated, then... It¡¯s possible that this realm might get destroyed if someone is annoyed. If not for Xue Xian coming over to the Mortal Realm that time, the Snow Clan would be destined to perish when they arrived in this realm."


    Unfortunately for them, they didn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Will of this realm prevented them from entering now; the two were stuck outside while Shen Jueyang snuck in with just his soul alone to find Yue Xuexia.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at the residence of the Grand Elder...


    The news from Xue Yi about Tan Bingyu agreeing to meet her was good news for the couple. They are truly delighted by this situation and even reward the disciple who had sent the news.


    "Husband, tomorrow we will know how to wake up our son!" The Grand Elder was delighted.


    Her husband responded, "That¡¯s great. We have been waiting for a clue on how to wake Qiu¡¯er."


    "I hope this time, we can see him open his eyes," said the Grand Elder.


    Within their mansion, in one of the biggest rooms, a man with his eyes closed was lying on an ice bed, and the whole room was covered in ice. His hair is pure white like Tan Bingyu¡¯s when she activates her physique; the only difference between them is that this man had a looming death aura all over him as he slumbered for an unknown number of years.

 Chapter 423: Find My Mistress

    Chapter 423: 423: Find My Mistress


    The next morning, in the middle of the day, while the Tan family had just served lunch and was about to eat, the expected guests arrived at this time. It was the grand elder and her partner who had come over for a visit.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    Xue Shuyi, who was busy in the kitchen with her daughter and mother-in-law, could only ask her husband to check the visitors at the door.


    She shouted from where she currently is, "Darling! We have visitors. Check at the door, please!"


    "Alright!" responded Tan Shenyu, who was about to head to the entrance of the mansion while playing chess with his father.


    Before standing up, Tan Shenyu said to his father, "Old man, no cheating! I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible."


    Hmph!


    "Who did you say is cheating?" He made some moves to change some pieces¡¯ positions without a sound and wore a stern expression on his face. Tan Huangyu mumbles, "As long as I wasn¡¯t caught, it was not called cheating."


    "Old man, I heard that!" retorted Tan Shenyu from a distance, making the hands that held a chess piece in his father¡¯s possession slightly tremble and almost fall on the board game.


    Meanwhile, at the main door of the mansion, Tan Shenyu didn¡¯t even check who was knocking and just opened the door. As soon as he did, he saw an old couple standing by the mansion¡¯s door. It¡¯s the Snow Clan¡¯s Grand Elder and her husband.


    The Grand Elder looked friendly and said, "Hello. I am the Grand Elder of the Snow Clan."


    "Welcome. Please come inside," said Tan Shenyu.


    Tan Shenyu moved aside and invited the guests inside the house. He escorted them to the living room where his father was and left them in his care. He walked towards the kitchen to call for her daughter. If he remembers it correctly, these are the guests for her. The one who requested to see her through Clan Master Xue Yi.


    In the kitchen, Tan Shenyu saw the three ladies busying themselves in the kitchen. His wife noticed him coming over.


    Xue Shuyi said, "Lunch will need a few more minutes before it is served."


    "The guests for Bing¡¯er are here. She said that she is the grand elder of the Snow Clan," said Tan Shenyu.


    When the three ladies heard what he said, they looked startled. But they knew that this was a guest that they could afford to make wait. Tang Yuyi said to her daughter-in-law and granddaughter,


    "You guys can go. I can handle the rest."


    "Yes, Grandmother (Mother)!" The two collectively responded.


    Tan Yuyi looked at her and said, "You call your father and have him help me with the rest."


    "Alright, Mom," said Tan Shenyu.


    ¡ª


    In the living room, after Tan Shenyu returns with Tan Bingyu and Xue Shuyi, Tan Huangyu heads to the kitchen to help his wife with lunch preparations. Tan Shenyu sat with his wife and daughter on the opposite side of the couch while Xue Shuyi served some tea to the guests.


    Xue Shuyi said, "Please have some tea, Elders. Lunch will be served soon. Do join us for it later."


    "Will it be alright?" asked the Grand Elder.


    Xue Shuyi said, "Of course. It will be my honor."


    "I see. Please don¡¯t be nervous. We didn¡¯t come here to ask you or your daughter to join the Snow Clan. It¡¯s for another matter. It can be a personal one from me. It is a question for your daughter, Tan Bingyu," said the Grand Elder.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Please go ahead and ask, Senior."


    The two elders looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. But with the support of her husband, the grand elder finally spoke up about what they wanted to ask of Tan Bingyu.


    The grand elder asked, "Tan Bingyu, we have heard that during your awakening, the awakening of your special physique, the Nine Yin Meridians, someone had helped you. Can you tell us who that person is?"


    Tan Bingyu visibly frowned when this question was asked. If it were another person, she would be willing to inform them who it was, but the person they are asking about is her mistress. She is unsure if these two truly need help from their mistress or if it¡¯s just another ploy. She hesitated and didn¡¯t answer right away. Tan Shenyu knows why his daughter hesitated as well and spoke up because of it.


    "Is it possible for you to tell us why you need that person? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t tell you who it was, but she is too important for us, and not only is her standing close to that of a noble, but we also can¡¯t afford to bring her harm," Tan Shenyu said.


    The grand elder also stopped hesitating and said, "The truth is... our son, Xue Qiuya, fell into slumber after he reached adulthood and never once woke up ever since then. There is a cold aura coming from him that not only freezes his whole room but also everyone who is not used to approaching him. His state is similar to the young lady when she awakened her physique: white hair and white skin, coldness that creates frost through breathing."


    The three in front of the two elders didn¡¯t expect to hear this. Eve Xue Shuyi, who had been with the Snow clan since she was young, didn¡¯t know that the existence of the grand elder was much more about her and her husband having a son. They can hardly believe it. After all, most old folks in the clan would deem a daughter more important than a son. This is a clan created by a female clan master, after all.


    "You are saying that your son might have awakened the Nine Yin Meridian Physique and had been bedridden for years? But that physique is deadly for males! Are you sure he..."


    Tan Shenyu¡¯s words were cut off. Xue Shuyi also whispered words of reprimand to her husband as she realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "He is still alive! I can hear his breathing. There is no way I heard that wrong!" said the Grand Elder, and based on her expressions alone, her emotions had gone awry because of Tan Shenyu¡¯s inquiry.


    Tan Bingyu spoke up and looked at her father. "Dad, please help my grandparents in the kitchen. Mom, you can go as well."


    "Okay. We will call for you when lunch is served," said Xue Shuyi as she pulled out her husband, who might once again say the wrong thing and trigger the elder in the wrong way.


    After the couple had taken their leave, Tan Bingyu observed the two elders in front of her and noticed that they weren¡¯t lying at all. She decided to be honest with them.


    Tan Bingyu said, "The one who saved me is the Divine Doctor."


    The two elders were stunned when the legendary being, like the Divine Doctor, was mentioned. However, if it truly is this person, then the possibility of helping someone awaken a special physique like Tan Bingyu did is not hard. Of course, they felt a bit disheartened as well. After all, who would know the identity of the Divine Doctor, which was hidden throughout history? They looked a bit saddened by the fact that the way to save their son had once again become out of reach.


    The Grand Elder looked like she was lost as she responded, "I see. If it¡¯s the Divine Doctor, then... it¡¯s no surprise that you woke up. But I guess finding the Divine Doctor who appeared in the Mortal Realm is hard to do. Even so, thank you for the information."


    "There is no need for the grand elder to be sad. There is a way to find the Divine Doctor," said Tan Bingyu.


    As expected, the despairing expressions on the two elders before her had changed when they heard the following words from Tan Bingyu.


    The Grand Elder said, "What do you... mean? You have a way to find the Divine Doctor."


    "I do not have one, but my mistress can find the divine doctor. The two of them had somehow had a connection to each other. To find the divine doctor, you must ask my mistress. It was just that the mistress had gotten separated from us when we entered this realm, but she is definitely in the Cultivation Realm. Once you find her, finding the divine doctor is not impossible. I can vow that my words are true," said Tan Bingyu.


    The Grand Elder frowned and said, "I heard that your mistress is also the master of the Hidden Tan Clan and that she is a goddess. Is there something in this realm that even interests her?"


    "Ancient Ruins?"


    The one who said these words is the husband of the Grand Elder. He knew that if there was something in this realm that could interest a Huashen cultivator, that could only be the Ancient Ruins, which is a dimension connected to the other realms. The Grand Elder realized that her husband might be right about this guess until Tan Bingyu gave away the answer.


    Tan Bingyu said, "Yes, she is interested in ancient ruins; that¡¯s why we came to this realm. Find her, and you can find the Divine Doctor. As long as you are willing to give her information about ancient ruins, my mistress will definitely give you what you want. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where she is at this moment."


    "Alright. I will mobilize some of my people to look for her. Her identity as the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder¡¯s granddaughter makes it easier to find her," said the Grand Elder. This is a tiny spark of hope for the old couple. As long as there is a possible way to wake up and treat their only son, they are willing to do anything.

 Chapter 424: Lost in Ancient Ruins

    Chapter 424: 424: Lost in Ancient Ruins


    After the Grand Elder of the Snow Clan learns about the connection of the divine doctor to the mistress whom the Hidden Tan Clan now serves, she decides to send more people out there to find any information about her. Tan Bingyu gave her mistress¡¯s name to the grand elder before she left. After that meeting, the people who gathered information about the young lady, Yue Xuexia, had become even more valuable. As long as someone has any news about this lady, they will be paid quite a hefty price by the Snow Clan.


    Xue Shuyi sees off the two elders by the door after they have eaten their lunch together. Once again, everyone gathered in the living room. The content of the conversation with the elders was all heard by everyone in the family. Though the injured ones chose to stay in their rooms to rest and even ate their food inside their rooms, those outside heard the conversation. Who would have thought that the grand elder had a son and his son had entered a deep slumber while emitting a frosty aura all over the place?


    This situation was very similar to the case of Tan Bingyu before she met Yue Xuexia. If the state of the grand elder¡¯s son is similar to hers, the possibility of his awakening a special physique like hers is higher.


    Tan Huangyu asked, "What do you think? Is it similar to the situation of Bing¡¯er before? Isn¡¯t it deadly to awaken Nine Yin Meridians in males?"


    "It¡¯s not yet sure that the man possessed the same constitution as Bing¡¯er. Even the mistress said that Bing¡¯er was lucky that she was able to find Bing¡¯er in her ninth year in a coma. The tenth year had passed then... Bing¡¯er would have turned into a human popsicle, unable to wake up forever, simply becoming the source of her special physique going berserk until her life ran out," said Tan Shenyu with a serious expression on his face, as he reminisces about when he was worrying about his daughter, used all of their money to keep her alive, and finally found the last hope in their lives.


    Tang Yuyi, who knew more about special physiques as she is someone from the Immortal World, said, "Then the possibility of the child having the same physique is low. However, there are ways to keep the ice of the special constitution from spreading."


    "Phoenix Flames," Tan Bingyu said.


    Tang Yuyi was startled at first and smiled, "I see. Now I believe that your mistress is the Moon Goddess, and the one beside her is the Sun God. Such an extremely rare flame, only those who are loved by fire elements can use it. But that¡¯s not the only way..."


    "Honey, you are not talking about those taken out from that place, are you?" Tan Huangyu asked as he had guessed enough to know what his wife wanted to say.


    Xue Shuyi asked, "What kind of things are you talking about, Father?"


    "Things brought out from ancient ruins are all treasures. Are you saying that the Grand Elder might have something like that that manages to keep her son alive to this present?" Tan Shenyu questioned.


    Tang Yuyi said, "That is a possibility. Didn¡¯t the grand elder grant Bing¡¯er permission to check on the child? See or ask what they have used to keep the person alive. There are also temporary measures that might be able to wake up the child."


    "Really, Grandma?"


    Tan Bingyu asked in surprise when anticipation was imprinted on her face.


    Tang Yuyi smiled and said, "We need your dad¡¯s help for that."


    "Me?" Tan Shenyu pointed at himself as he heard that he could help with temporary measures of awakening the son of the Grand Elder.


    Tan Bingyu asked, "What is it, Grandma?"


    "A Crimson Blood Pill made from someone with Phoenix blood," Tang Yuyi answered.


    All eyes landed on Tan Shenyu when the word Phoenix was involved. They all knew that Tan Shenyu was cleansed by the phoenix flames with the help of Taiyang, which completely transformed his body and even returned him to his youth. It seems that Taiyang had provided him enough to get his bloodline mixed with that origin as a phoenix. However, he didn¡¯t know that after the baptism of the Nirvana Phoenix Flame, his blood gained a bit of essence from a fire phoenix.


    Tan Shenyu said, "I don¡¯t mind giving blood, but... I don¡¯t know about Pill Refinement."


    "If only the young mistress were here. She is capable of doing such a thing," said Tan Huangyu.


    Tang Yuyi smiled and said, "I can do it too."


    ¡ª-


    Meanwhile, the cave that Mama Yue, Papa Yue, Yue Jixia, and Yue Ruxia had found is now looking more and more like a house. As everything changed slowly, little by little. In reality, the only reason they couldn¡¯t leave at that time was because their original soul was taken away. It took a while before the soul fragment that was left behind could control this vessel. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t know what had happened, and all they knew about it was that they had fainted as soon as they entered that portal to enter this world.


    Mama Yue and Papa Yue had long adjusted to their situation. Since both of their original souls were from the outside, it was easy for them to manipulate their soul fragments to this extent. However, for Yue Ruxia and Yue Jixia, who were born mortal, it would take a while before they could get used to all the things that needed to be seen. As the two ladies woke up a few days before, they felt completely weakened and couldn¡¯t even bear to sit up.


    It was only lately that they broke through another stage in cultivation, and the connection between their soul and vessel was restored. Yue Jixia was at the peak of the Jindan realm and had breakthroughs to the late Jindan realm. While Yue Ruxia breaks through to the peak Jindan realm from the mid Jindan realm.


    While the family of four was eating, the two ladies finally opened their eyes as their realms stabilized. They had been like this ever since they woke up, and it was only thanks to their realms that not eating for that long left them still alright. The food served is a Jindan realm beast found in this place where they had fallen into.


    Yue Ruxia asked, "Ma, Pa, do you know where we are right now?"


    "It¡¯s some kind of forest big enough for me not to see the end of it. This might be a special area where it hinders one¡¯s connection. This might be inside the one they called Ancient Ruins,"


    Papa Yue said.


    Mama Yue added, "If this is indeed the ancient ruins that your grandfather had told us about before, we can only wait for the entrance to open so we can come out. Your Papa and I had been looking around for that portal, but sadly, none of them opened in this place yet."


    "We can¡¯t get out? How about Dajie, who is alone outside?" Yue Jixia asked.


    Papa Yue said, "There is no need to worry about her. She is the strongest in the Yue Family. Even if she is alone, your elder sister will be alright. For now, since we can¡¯t get out, the only way to pass the time is to increase your realm. I will be training you until the portal that connects outside opens."


    Seeing the smiling yet serious face of Yue Yuya, his two daughters tremble instinctively. After all, this is the first time their Papa Yue has asked them to seriously train just to increase their realms. However, they understand why. In such an unknown land, it is better to have a stronger strength than to waste time here waiting for death. Mama Yue, beside them, was looking at them with a pampering gaze; she looked calmer and more elegant than before. Maybe because her original soul would sometimes wake up in this vessel just to check on her family in this world.


    Yue Ruxia said, "Alright! Let¡¯s train. It¡¯s boring not to do anything in this place anyway!"


    "If possible, I would like to train on how to use the artifact Dajie had given to me. I do not want to waste such a treasure without being able to use it," said Yue Jixia.


    Papa Yue said, "Good mindset. I will teach you everything I can. Don¡¯t give up halfway."


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, in the Fantasy Forest¡¯s Core Region.


    Yue Xuexia had just finished helping the White Tiger King evolve into an Ice Elemental Tiger with the use of the blood essence the system had given her. Thanks to the knowledge of the Divine Doctor, she even knows how to help a spirit beast evolve. This excited the two plant spirits, who signed a contract with her. Now two toddlers are walking around her in a circle, especially the newly signed one, the Blue Lotus flower spirit, Yue Huashui.


    Yue Huashui said, "Mom, Mom, can you also help me evolve?"


    "Not now. You¡¯ve just reached the Yuanying realm, and we don¡¯t have the right materials to evolve you. Also, stop calling me Mom. Call me Mistress!" said Yue Xuexia. Currently feeling the burden of having two children without even having a lover, let alone being married. Just thinking about it gives her a headache.


    Yue Huashui¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with tears as he looked up at her. "Why can¡¯t I call you Mom? Xuexue calls you the same way. I wanted to do so as well. Sobs~"


    Yue Xuexia looked up at the sky as if giving up any resistance and said, "Fine. Call me whatever you want!"

 Chapter 425: Back to Heavenly City

    Chapter 425: 425: Back to Heavenly City


    Fantasy Forest¡¯s Core Region


    Yue Xuexia, after finishing the evolution of the former white tiger king, which had now evolved into an ice elemental tiger king. The rest of them rested and planned to leave this core region when the sunlight came out by dawn.


    Yue Xuexia and Fu Lili were well looked after by the two flower spirits. Even creating a flower bed for them to sleep for the night, as for the males, they can only sleep in the grass with the other spirit beasts that choose to sign a master-servant contract with them.


    With the blue lotus flower as the precedent, the other spirit beasts that wanted to leave the fantasy forest had signed with the humans under a fair contract with the guidance of Yue Xuexia. It can be said that even though this contract is similar to a master-servant contract, the spirit beast can cut off the contract at any time.


    Likewise, humans as well. Those who tried to use the contract to force the spirit beast to do their bidding without care for the life of the latter will cause backlash to the master. If the beast causes the life of its master to be put in danger intentionally, it would be suppressed by the contract as well.


    The humans in the core region had signed a contract with their chosen beast spirit. Fu Lili signed with a panda bear that can shrink and increase its size whenever it wants. It was even more. More powerful than Fu Lili¡¯s cultivation, making it a protective guardian. Mo Jue had chosen a hawk spirit beast.


    The most unexpected contract is the one with Lin Chiru. No one knows why the brother of the Ice Elemental White Tiger King signed a contract with Lin Chiru. Even though this young white tiger is a bit weaker than its master, after it was affected by its brother¡¯s evolution, its potential had greatly increased as well. However, it is an undeniable fact that it had chosen Lin Chiru as its master. An eagle was chosen by Wan Yuren, a flame wolf for Hou Wen, and a sentient mimosa plant for Di Lou.


    Morning, in the core region of the fantasy forest.


    This time, everyone is preparing to return to the city. They left the inner region after being escorted by the new ruler of the Fantasy Forest, the Ice Elemental White Tiger. Their group had increased in numbers, adding the spirit beasts that agreed to sign contracts with them. Everyone was riding on the backs of their spirit beasts except Yue Xuexia, who hadn¡¯t signed any spirit beast big enough to ride on.


    Everyone felt awkward with how Yue Xuexia chose to walk on their way out. Moreover, if she stops, they will as well. No one was willing to leave behind. Yue Xuexia also noticed this.


    She said, "I still plan to pick some more ordinary herbs in the outer region of the Fantasy Forest. You guys should go ahead and report to your sects. I will be alright alone."


    "No. It¡¯s dangerous to be alone. I will stay with you," said Fu Lili.


    Mo Jue said, "There should be no problem staying in the forest for another day."


    The other four men also agreed to it. Thus, the way back to the city took a while. On their way back, thanks to Yue Xuexia, everyone had picked a lot of low-grade herbs. It was more than enough to supply the sect for the incoming beast riot. At the gates, everyone was shocked by the spirit beast the group had brought back with them, causing some of the elders of their respective sects to welcome them into the town.


    "An Innateness realm beast. There are even a few Golden Core realm spirit beasts among the group."


    "Flame Wolf at Peak Innateness Realm. Not bad, Xiao Wen; this child is about to break through the Jindan Realm, much faster than you are," an elder from the Heavenly Flame Sect said.


    Hou Wen said, "Uncle, I¡¯ve also reached the Peak Innateness Realm."


    "Eh? Oh, shit! It¡¯s real. What did you do?" The elder from the Heavenly Flame Sect exclaims.


    "Wind Eagle at Early Jindan Realm. Early Jindan Realm Hawk and... Mid Jindan Realm (Panda) Steel Eating Bear? Lili, how did you get it to sign the contract with you? Your spirit beast is much more powerful than your senior brothers," Three Sword¡¯s Peak Master Guan said.


    Fu Lili smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know. I just ask if he is willing to come with me and sign a contract."


    "But how can you sign a contract with such a large gap in level?" Peak Master Guan asked in bewilderment.


    As for the Heavenly Medicine Sect Elder, the moment Di Lou showed his contracted plan spirit, he was so amazed. After all, plant spirits are rare, and they rarely sign a contract with a human.


    "Oh my, what a little cutie~ Is it a sentient Mimosa? This little one is at least a few hundred years old. If you want it to grow, then we will gather more resources for it," the elder of the Heavenly Medicine Sect said.


    Di Lou said, "My little Mimi said he is about to turn human. It also told me what it needs to do."


    "Isn¡¯t this little one still at the Innateness Realm? How can it turn humans into such a realm? Don¡¯t tell me... Is it enlightenment!? This is amazing!" The Heavenly Medicine Sect Elder said.


    At the side, Yue Xuexia is holding Huaxue and Huashui in her arms while watching the group gather more around them. Only she and Lin Chiru didn¡¯t have any elders to welcome them.


    Yue Xuexia noticed it and asked, "Do you not have any elders in your store?"


    "Not. I have servants, though," responded Lin Chiru. "Do you wish for me to send you back?"


    "No need. I will be alright alone," said Yue Xuexia as she was suddenly nudged softly by the white tiger from behind.


    Softly roar~


    This White Tiger is the little one that she first met when she landed in the Fantasy Forest.


    Yue Xuexia said, "You wanted to escort me home as thanks for helping your brother?"


    The white tiger nods its head. Being stared at with the begging eyes of the white tiger, Yue Xuexia gave up and agreed in the end.


    Sigh~


    She had no other choice but to agree. "Alright then. You can send me to the gates of my house."


    "That¡¯s good. Up you go."


    Before Yue Xuexia could react, Lin Chiru had carried her up to the back of the White Tiger. The latter did choose to ride with her and just stood beside them.


    Lin Chiru said, "You live at the Heavenly Manor, right?"


    "Yes. Please don¡¯t worry about me all of a sudden next time," said Yue Xuexia with an expressionless face, even though her voice sounded a bit cold. Not because she is unfriendly, but because she and Lin Chiru are not friends and just acquaintances.


    Lin Chiru smiled and said, "I will ask next time."


    The children in Yue Xuexia¡¯s arms watched the whole scene and whispered to one another.


    Huaxue, "This bad man seems interested in Mom. What should we do, Brother Shui?"


    "Ignore him. Men are all like that towards beauty. Mom is extremely beautiful. It¡¯s normal for men to crowd around her. He wouldn¡¯t be the last one," said Huashui.


    Frowning, Huaxue said, "But Uncle Shen will get angry. He just burned him."


    "Who is Uncle Shen?" asked Huashui. He also noticed the wisp of golden flames that lightly brushed at the hands of Lin Chiru when he carried his mistress.


    Huaxue said, "Uncle Shen is a bling-bling person¡ªso bright and so warm, the opposite of Mom."


    Yue Huashui finally noticed how hard it was to talk to children who don¡¯t know much vocabulary. He can only say, "Xuexue, let¡¯s learn how to read with your brother when we get home."


    "No! Xuexue hates studying. Xuexue hates Brother Shui now! Hmp!" Huaxue said.


    Huashui panicked and said, "Brother is joking. No studying. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, Xuexue~"


    The conversation between the two children was heard by Yue Xuexia and Lin Chiru. They couldn¡¯t help but laugh at them. There are lots of eyes falling on them on their way to the Heavenly Manor. The commotion within the crowd can be heard everywhere.


    "Eh? Is that veiled beauty carrying two children? Did she save them from the fantasy forest?"


    "Since when did the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion become close to the Lady of the Heavenly Manor?"


    "They look like lovers."


    "Watch your mouth. The last time someone said something bad towards the Lady of the Heavenly Manor, their place was burned down to ashes, and no one even saw who it was."


    "If you don¡¯t want to get cremated, hold your tongues!"


    Yue Xuexia and Lin Chiru ignored the commotion on the way and bought two tanghulu for the two children before finally reaching the Heavenly Manor. Yue Xuexia jumps down before Lin Chiru can make a move. Before she entered the manor, Yue Xuexia turned her head to look at Lin Chiru.


    She said, "Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I do not have a heart. I will never understand your feelings, nor will I be able to accept them. Stop before you hurt yourself."


    Yue Xuexia entered the manor without inviting Lin Chiru in. But she had already patted the white tiger enough and enjoyed his fluffy fur before leaving. The moment Yue Xuexia entered the manor, Lin Chiru pulled out the hand he had hidden in his sleeves. Narrowing his eyes while looking at the burns on it, he recalls what the children had said just now.


    He mumbles with a smile, "Uncle Shen, is it? Too possessive for someone who couldn¡¯t even show himself." He took a pill to cure his hands.


    Lin Chiru rode on the back of his white tiger and patted it the same way Yue Xuexia did. Then they took off as soon as possible to return to the Crimson Cloud Manor.

 Chapter 426: Commotion

    Chapter 426: 426: Commotion


    In an instant, the news about the new contracted spirit beasts of the scion of each sector, including the pavilion owner of Crimson Cloud Pavilion, plus two other disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect, who got to sign with a spirit beast from the core region of the Fantasy Forest. The sects were actually shocked by the existence of the core region, which their disciples were talking about. Especially the part where the ruler of the core region wasn¡¯t the white tiger king at first, but a sentient plant spirit, a blue lotus flower, which leans towards water elements. Moreover, there are two of these plant spirits who gain a human form under the contract with this young lady called Yue Xuexia.


    Plant spirits, especially those who gain human form, are a natural treasure from the world. There are too many who desire it. It¡¯s just that no one dares to make a move against her, especially those who had connections with the children who come to the fantasy forest with them.


    At the Crimson Cloud Pavilion


    Some older workers of the pavilion requested the presence of their young owner. Most of them are free slaves bought by the Lin Clan. The Lin Clan is a mid-sized sect that is said to have the greatest connection with the Crimson Cloud Sect in the Earthian City. Some were fully loyal to the young master, while the others were loyal to the Lin Clan. Thus, when the news about Yue Xuexia had reached them, those who were greedy either for their own sakes or for the sect all targeted Yue Xuexia, who was living alone.


    Gathering for a meeting, the elders were waiting for the young owner to arrive. Those who were truly loyal to Lin Chiru had no reaction while waiting for their master; as for those elders whose masters are from the Lin Clan, they were impatient and even talked back behind the young owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    "Elder Shi, did you inform the young master about the meeting?"


    "Elder Yu, if you cannot wait for the master to arrive, why don¡¯t you pick him up from his room and send a complaint? If you can speak such words before the master."


    "Hmph! A loser who chooses to serve a youngling. As expected from a slave!"


    The elders who chose to serve Lin Chiru as their master all frowned. Though they were indeed used to being enslaved, the kindness of their master gave them their freedom and allowed them to leave after coming to this place, which is far away from the place where the territory of the Lin Clan resides.


    "What can a loyal dog abandoned by his own master do?"


    "Who the hell are you calling a dog?! We weren¡¯t abandoned. We are here to do our job and watch over the young master! This is to prevent what happened in the second young master¡¯s case!"


    "Just say that you are a spy from the main family! You cannot even lift your head before the master; what kind of spy are you? The master has longed to know!"


    "You!!!"


    Before this elder could act out, he felt a presence behind him. The elders all look terrified as well. When he turns around. He saw a huge white tiger opening its mouth, about to bite him alive. The elder was frightened that his face turned pale and shouted, and just as he thought he would be dying at this moment, he heard his young master¡¯s voice.


    "Xiao Bai, come over," said Lin Chiru as he arrived with his long black hair flowing down his back, looking like he had just woken up.


    Lin Chiru looked at the elders with a nonchalant, lazy gaze. He sat at the main seat with the white tiger sitting behind its master like a guardian protector.


    "What are you guys looking at? Begin the meeting. It should be important, right? For you to wake up this master from his sleep," said the young owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    The elders were terrified by the sudden appearance of the huge white tiger. This is a Peak Innateness realm, White Tiger, and also the brother of the Beast King in the Fantasy Forest. The elders didn¡¯t know why this spirit beast had chosen to sign with their young master (master). In fact, they didn¡¯t know what the spirit beast saw in him.


    Lin Chiru said, "What are you guys wasting my time for? Begin the meeting!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder started reporting about the store¡¯s revenue for this month, and afterward, the topic of the meeting fell on the information about the sentient plants that gain human form. The one leading this conversation is none other than Elder Yu from before.


    "The existence of sentient beings, especially plants, is considered a treasure by everyone. After all, some plants have medical uses or are poisonous. Once they gain intelligence, they can be considered a high-grade treasure. Young master, the sect has put this much importance on this thing," said Elder Yu.


    Lin Chiru could somehow guess what Elder Yu was trying to say. Everyone knows that of those who returned from the Fantasy Forest, only two people had signed with sentient plant spirits. One of them is the scion of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Di Lou, and the other is the granddaughter of the Starfield Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Xia Lianyu. Between the two, it can be said that the young lady possessed a powerful background compared to Di Lou. However, at the same time, her backing itself was far away. That¡¯s what Elder Yu is trying to say.


    "The sect wishes to possess these sentient plant spirits. With two targets to choose from, we had to make a choice of which one to target. The Heavenly Medicine Sect might not be as powerful as the Starfield Sect, but they are near, and this is their territory. So, why don¡¯t we target the sole one without her guards and steal her sentient plant spirits? What do you think of the young master? This is a good idea, right?" Elder Yu said.


    Everyone looked at the young master, or the Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s owner, Lin Chiru, who unexpectedly looked uninterested, but his eyes looked cold as he stared at them.


    "Oh, good idea. So who thought of this?" asked Lin Chiru as he suddenly smiled, yet his eyes were full of coldness.


    His subordinates, who knew their young master well, realized that their master was angered by this plan. That¡¯s why the more he smiles, the more offended he is. Seeing him smile at Elder Yu like this made them shiver, and almost all the subordinates of Lin Chiru shut their mouths, not wanting to get involved. Elder Yu doesn¡¯t seem to notice anything at all and even answers Lin Chiru¡¯s question.


    Elder Yu looked proud and answered, "Of course, it¡¯s this old man, young master!"


    "I see. Who else believes that this plan is plausible?" Lin Chiru asked.


    The elders agreed to this plan and even raised their hands. As expected, almost all elders from the L Sect had raised their hands. There are some brainless ones from his side, but they were held back by some elders from his side. The ones who acted like this are some elders with brains who noticed that something was wrong with his mood.


    Elder Yu didn¡¯t notice and responded, "Of course. It is only a single young lady living alone. Comparing her with Di Lou surrounded by the Heavenly Medicine Sect, she is a safer target."


    "I see," said Lin Chiru.


    Elder Yu looked delighted upon hearing his words and seeing his reaction. He believes that even the young master was convinced and that he would be rewarded well.


    Lin Chiru said, "This plan is simply amazingly stupid. Those who agree in this place right now, especially Elder Yu, can arrange their things and prepare to leave. You guys are all fired. You can complain to the clan as much as you want, but as of this moment, you guys are no longer connected to my Crimson Cloud Pavilion. You have until midnight to leave. If you choose to stay, that only means more food for my Xiao Bai here."


    Elder Yu and the others who had sided with or agreed to the plans of targeting the young lady in the Heavenly Manor were all fired by Lin Chiru.


    "What does the young master mean? You are firing us just because of the plan now!"


    "Pick your things up and leave the pavilion by midnight, or else... You know what would happen," said Lin Chiru.


    Once the smile of Lin Chiru had disappeared, the coldness in him had intensified. Elder Yu and those elders who had chosen to side with Elder Yu regretted it at this moment. They wanted to plead for another chance, but it was already too late, and they could only leave the room upon seeing the White Tiger behind Lin Chiru, standing up and growling at them.


    Roars~


    Elder Yu clicked his tongue and stood up, preparing to leave in a hurry. "Young master, you will regret this! Once we successfully took away those plant spirits, the clan would reward us. Let¡¯s go!"


    Watching this group leave, Lin Chiru¡¯s eyes were as if staring at the dead. Once those he had fired all left the room, he immediately commanded his people to send the word to the whole city that the Crimson Cloud Pavilion no longer had a connection to those people. There are a lot of people who couldn¡¯t understand this decision by Lin Chiru. Maybe only those with Lin Chiru in the Fantasy Forest can understand how scary the power of Yue Xuexia is. After all, it was they who had witnessed how Yue Xuexia blocked someone else¡¯s divine punishment by herself.


    Lin Chiru said, "Listen to my commands. Starting today, those who left have nothing to do with us, the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. Their life and death no longer matter to us. Send the word to everyone in the city. Also, send a message to the Heavenly Manor for me and inform me of the danger looming over her."


    "Yes, Master!"

 Chapter 427: Good and Bad

    Chapter 427: 427: Good and Bad


    What happened after the elders were kicked out spread in the city. The only ones who noticed these movements were those in the sects. There are three great sects in the heavenly city: the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Flame Sect, and the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect, as the word suggests, is a haven for sword masters. There are at least six peaks or more in this sect, and each peak is protected by a sword master at the Jindan realm and above. Their supreme elders were all at the Nascent Soul stage. There is also a rumor saying that they have a God Transformation Realm existence in their sect. Their scion, Wan Yuren, is the youngest sword master in the peak and had signed a contract with a spirit eagle beast at the early Jindan realm. He had also recently reached the same realm.


    Those two lucky cultivators, Fu Lili and Mo Jue, from the Three Swords Peak, were also from this sect. They had also signed with spirit beasts. Fu Lili¡¯s (Panda) steel-eating bear at Mid Jindan Realm, even though its master was only at the Early Foundation Stage. Mo Jue had signed with a hawk at Peak Innateness Realm while he had just broken through the early Innateness Realm.


    No one knows why Fu Lili¡¯s panda bear, who had the strongest realm among the beasts, had signed with her. In reality, it was Yue Xuexia who gave the panda bear a bribe of a whole beggar chicken that night, and it agreed to sign with Fu Lili as her protector. This beggar chicken is made from a mutated chicken, and the qi in it was enough to help the panda bear break through. It was originally just the early Jindan realm and broke through to mid-stage thanks to Yue Xuexia¡¯s secret help. The signing of spirit beasts is just a bonus.


    This is the last help she chooses to give to the Heavenly Sword Sect as thanks for accepting Tan Bingyu from before. She had given them all the help they could receive, from the Longevity Pill for their sect master, the divination about the disaster, and finally helping them enough with herbs for the creation of healing pills. After doing these three things, she had already planned not to get involved with them during the beast riots.


    At the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s main hall...


    All elders were gathered by Supreme Elder Yi with his senior brother, who is also the only one at the Huashen (God Transformation) Realm in the middle stage. Sect Master Wan leads the meeting, with Three Swords Peak Guan being the most involved thanks to her disciples, who had gained the most luck during their last mission at the Fantasy Forest.


    Sect Master Wan said, "The situation at the Fantasy Forest had greatly changed. The existence of the Core Region and the Inheritance Altar found by Xiao Ren and others is undeniably a treasure. I had also spoken to the senior who was with him. The elder is definitely a sword master, at least at the Peak Huashen Realm before he perished."


    "The inheritance altar is the most important to us. It¡¯s the most beneficial for our Heavenly Sword Sect, Sect Master. We must find a way to allow the other disciple to enter that place," an elder from another peak said.


    "That¡¯s right, Sect Master. Young Lord being chosen as a successor is not surprising, but just the fact that Mo Jue and Fu Lili from the Three Swords Peak had a breakthrough was enough proof of how amazing the inheritance site is."


    "Moreover, since it allows those in the Jindan realm, the Peak Master can also give it a try."


    "If the Inheritance Altar had enough pressure to allow one to break through, they should make use of it."


    Sect Master Wan spoke: "The opportunity had thoroughly descended to our peak. After the seniors had a conversation, the Sword God agreed to let our disciples in for training. However, there are restrictions. Those who can enter must never possess a realm above Jindan, and the age of the people who must enter can only be below a hundred years."


    As expected, when the requirements were given, some elders beyond the age of one hundred were frustrated. There is a path to heaven before them, but they weren¡¯t even allowed to pass through this path. Just because they are more than a hundred years old.


    The Supreme Elder Yi spoke up, "We had spoken up with the Sword God. For those above the Jindan realm, not undergoing the Sword Path is already decided, but we were allowed to see the sword pillar in which we are allowed to comprehend Sword Intent."


    The elders were delighted by this news. This is an opportunity to make them stronger, as well as for their sake.


    The Sect Master said, "Each peak is only allowed to bring three at max. A teleportation portal had been opened by the Sword Master for us. Three days from now, those who choose to enter will gather at this main hall."


    "Yes!"


    The meeting ended with most elders taking their leave to prepare for the inheritance site. Each Peak Master would bring two of their disciples with them for training. When there are only four people in the hall, composed of only the sect master, the supreme elder, Peak Master Guan, and the Elder Roushen, the only Huashen Cultivator in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Supreme Elder Yi said, "What do you guys think about what the disciples had told us about Miss Yue?"


    "Did she truly fight with the same strength as the Sword God? Then she must be a goddess," said Sect Master Wan Yuyan.


    Elder Roushen spoke, "Remove the must. She is definitely one and at a stage stronger than I am, at least in the Mid or Peak Huashen Realm."


    "How can she be so powerful? Is she truly a reincarnated goddess?" questioned Peak Master Guan.


    ¡ª-


    When the sun had risen, the loyalists under Lin Chiru had done well; in just one morning, the news about Elder Yu and the others who left with him was all well-known, as people abandoned the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. They had also heard the last words the pavilion owner had passed to them through his people.


    {Do not covet what is not yours.}


    People thought that Elder Yu and his people were fired from the Crimson Cloud Pavilion because they coveted something the owner possessed, and were kicked out as punishment. But some people who had a good relationship with some staff at the Crimson Cloud Pavilion heard otherwise. They¡¯ve learned that this group of elders suggested stealing something in the Heavenly Manor. In anger, the Crimson Cloud Pavilion had sent them all away and fired them from their current positions. Since most of them are elders from the Lin Clan or spies from the other factions, this ending is quite outside their expectations.


    Wanted posters of them were pasted on the city hall with bounties that could make most young cultivators willing to do so. They had no other choice but to run and hide from the crowd.


    Standing in front of the city¡¯s announcement wall, a few new posters were pasted, which caught everyone¡¯s surprise. Most of them recognized these wanted people and were shocked themselves.


    "Aren¡¯t you Elder Yu from the Crimson Cloud Pavilion? Why had he become a criminal?"


    "Didn¡¯t hear the rumors? I heard these people are bad men and a group of thieves."


    "What did they steal for the Crimson Cloud Pavilion owner?"


    "They haven¡¯t stolen anything yet."


    "I heard they covet something from the Heavenly Manor."


    "Are they insane?! That is just a single lady living in that manor."


    "Maybe it is because of that."


    Now, everyone who sees them is looking at them like potential thieves. Because no inn dares to accept them, they can only be seen in the wild after being visited by people in the city. Their anger towards the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion is beyond repair. Since it is impossible for them to change how people see them, they can only do as they wish. In the end, they still planned to steal the two sentient plants in the Heavenly Manor.


    Sneaking in the hidden alleys of the city, Elder Yu and the other elders were no longer presentable like the day they were kicked out of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. Now, if the patrolling guards saw them, they would be captured, as many people reported them as many thieves. With no one willing to accept them, these seniors can only stay in the back alleys. After all, most of them are only in the Qi Refinement realm, with Elder Yu in the Peak Innateness realm. If not for the fact that the pavilion owner was stronger than he, he would have become the storekeeper of the pavilion.


    THUD!


    Elder Yu had kicked the thick wall within the alleys in anger. They had also heard the rumor spreading, saying how evil they are.


    "How could they spread such rumors!? Dammit! What a young master! It¡¯s just another bastard!"


    "Elder, this can¡¯t continue. Staying in this place is plain suicide!"


    "Everyone sees us as a menace. If we truly tried to steal at the Heavenly Manor and got caught because of it, others would treat us as criminals who can be killed on sight!"


    "Let¡¯s just go back to the Lin Clan!"


    "We just can¡¯t go back without getting something for the clan. There is no way the clan will accept us if we come back with only news. Let¡¯s try taking those sentient plants tonight," said Elder Yu.


    An elder spoke up, "Didn¡¯t the young master say that the young lady at the Heavenly Manor is so powerful? We are just seeking death! I¡¯m not doing it!"


    "Fool! If we don¡¯t do it, how can we get something without making a move!? Let¡¯s do it tonight. You don¡¯t have to come if you are scared. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow night!" said Elder Yu.

 Chapter 428: Internal Strife

    Chapter 428: 428: Internal Strife


    While those fools who were kicked out of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion planned to do their stealing that night, some sects still could decide whether to do the same thing. Even though they knew that the scion of their sect informed them about the strength of this young lady named Yue Xuexia, they hadn¡¯t witnessed it for themselves.


    In the Heavenly Flame Sect...


    Hou Wen was hugging his master¡¯s waist, trying to stop him from going over to the Heavenly Manor, where Yue Xuexia is staying.


    Hou Wen said, "Old man, it was given away already. You cannot take it back. Moreover, that girl had helped this disciple of yours gain a new way to control fire and an opportunity to get a mount. If you go there, you will just get beaten up! Even the Sword God was beaten by her!"


    "Let go, you damn brat! Who the hell told you I¡¯m going there to cause chaos? I¡¯m going to just ask a few questions. If she can recognize a material we can¡¯t, it means that her knowledge in Armament Refinement is above ours. You fool! A master appeared before you, and all you gave was a small rock!" Armament Master Hou Yuwen shouted at his disciple.


    It was only at this moment that Hou Wen understood what his master planned to do. He wanted to impart some knowledge to the young miss and ask a few more questions about creating artifacts. While he thought that the old man was there to steal treasures.


    Hou Wen asked, "Master, you aren¡¯t going there to steal treasures?"


    Bonk!


    The head of Hou Wen was hit in the head, and he was heard complaining while holding the bump on his head.


    "That hurts! Why did you hit me, old man!?" Hou Wen complains.


    Hou Yuwen spoke, "The treasure you are talking about is those two sentient plant spirits, aren¡¯t they? We are blacksmiths! What use will a plant be in our possession!? Are you stupid, brat!?"


    "Really? But they said those two plant spirits are worldly treasures, and they can even turn humans," said Hou Wen.


    Hou Yuwen said, "You already know that they can turn humans. That means their strength is at least Nascent Soul Realm. How many are capable of stealing beings at such a level? Yuanying Cultivators are rare even in this city, but that little one already has two by her side. This means her realm is even higher than her plant spirits. Only idiots with no brains will attack her!"


    "S-Stronger than Yuanying Realm? Does that mean she... she is a Huashen cultivator!?" Hou Wen exclaims.


    Hou Yuwen picked up his hammer and continued refining the ore in his hand, and said, "If what you said about the owner of the Inheritance Altar being a Sword God is true, she who was able to fight back is definitely a Goddess."


    "With the beast riot looming in this city, having more gods around is safer for us. Piss her off, and this city will be gone before the beast riot even arrives."


    "Forget about visiting her now. I still haven¡¯t decided on the gift yet. You damn brat, help your master ask around what a little girl will want as a gift. Go ask your martial aunts for me," Hou Yuwen said as he was kicked out of the workshop by his master.


    Hou Wen can only stand up holding his kicked butt and whisper some complaints, "Why kick me? I can leave on my own. Hmp!"


    As for the rest of his sect members, including the sect master, they had longed to run towards the Fantasy Forest to find some beast to sign a contract with. Hou Wen explained the process of how he was able to kidnap the Flame Wolf into signing with him. He promised to feed him a high-quality meal in exchange for becoming his mount. Upon hearing it, the sect master, elders, and disciples of the Heavenly Flame Sect brought pans and pots with them and started cooking in the forest. As for the success rate of signing a contract, no one would know until these people return. Hou Wen¡¯s master doesn¡¯t seem interested in this event and stays in his workshop, continuing to hit something with his hammer.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, at the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    Their scion, Di Lou, was called by their sect master. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t called here because of his sentient little Mimosa, but for something else. Di Lou¡¯s father, Di Luya, was one of the greatest pill refiners in the Heavenly Medicine Sect. It is just that the sect doesn¡¯t like him much, as he chose a Dao companion who was only a mortal in the beginning and shared his resources with her, making his own cultivation progress stagnant for years.


    Di Luya was at the Peak Innateness Realm when he first left the sect for a mission in the North, and he came back with a mortal wife. His wife had now reached the Early Innateness Realm and gave birth to Di Lou. However, he was still stuck at the Early Innateness Realm. The whole sect was disappointed. After all, Di Luya is one of the most talented seeds of their sect, but wasted his talent because of his wife and son.


    On their way to the main hall of the sect, Di Lou spoke to his father.


    Di Lou asked, "Father, why are we being called by the sect master and elders again? I have told them everything I know already."


    Di Luya frowned as he felt that things weren¡¯t simple with how the sect was trying to make a move. This is especially true when he heard from his son how a young lady who was living alone possessed two worldly treasures that their sect desired the most. He felt that the sect was seeking something they shouldn¡¯t have. Then he noticed the little sentient plant on his son¡¯s shoulder and frowned. Only then did he realize what was happening and halt his movements.


    The elders who were escorting them had also stopped walking. Clearly, their actions were being closely watched. Most of these elders were all in the Innateness Realm like him. What they didn¡¯t know is that he had longed to reach the late stage of the Innateness realm and was about to break through to the Jindan realm. The sect master of the Heavenly Medicine Sect is at the early Jindan realm, while most elders were either mid- or peak Innateness Realm.


    Before Di Lou could hear his father¡¯s response, he saw him attacking the elders and subduing them. White-purple branches of his father¡¯s wisteria tree spirit had captured and bound all elders in the vicinity.


    Di Luya shouted, "Run. Go to the Heavenly Manor and tell the owner that the Heavenly Medicine Sect wants to steal her sentient flower spirits! I will go and protect your mother!" He pasted a teleportation talisman on his son, who disappeared on the spot.


    But as if some elders had longed to expect this, they had sent some to chase Di Lou while most of them kept Di Luya busy. Even the Sect Master of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Gui Ren, appeared before him. Di Luya didn¡¯t look surprised, as he already expected that the Sect Master was here.


    "It is truly hard to do something with you looking around, Luya. Just because I invited your son and you to see me, you guessed that I plan to take your son¡¯s plant spirit. I hate how smart you are!" Sect Master Gui Ren said.


    Di Luya looked at Gui Ren coldly and said, "Shixiong, the master already gave you the position as the sect master. Why won¡¯t you let me and my family be!?"


    "Why? You ask, Shidi. You know the reason why. If not for you indulging yourself with your woman, you would have been the sect master instead of me. Master is so disappointed in you. To suddenly bring a mortal as your wife, aren¡¯t you insane? Well, thanks to that, I have become the sect master, and the Master has entered seclusion and become one of the Supreme Elders who would only come out when the sect is in danger. He no longer cares about you!" Sect Master Gui Ren said.


    Di Luya controlled his plant spirit and controlled the elders who tried to sneak an attack on him. He looked at Gui Ren with an unfriendly look.


    He said, "I promised Master. In exchange for his accepting Fuya, I made sure that you would become the Sect Master and support you as long as you don¡¯t touch my family. However, if you target them, all promises will be void."


    "Heh~ What can you even do? Your realm is stuck at Innateness Realm, and I am already at Early Jindan Realm!" Sect Master Gui Ren shouted.


    Poison Ivy appeared on the insignia on his hand. Almost all of the members of the Heavenly Medicine Sect were tasked to sign a contract with a sentient plant spirit. However, plant spirits are rare and would rather pretend to be an ordinary plant than be captured. That¡¯s why not all disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Sect had one, and not all elders possessed a plant spirit. That¡¯s why when they heard about a young lady possessing two plant spirits and Di Lou having one, it made those who are greedy unable to hold back anymore.


    "Early Jindan Realm? You are so proud of wasting decades only to reach that realm. How funny! I can reach it anytime I want, and since all promises are void with you attacking my family, there is no need for me to hold back!" Di Luya said.


    Rumbles~


    Di Luya, who is overprotective by nature, fought back and even allowed his breakthrough to happen on the spot. Now, everyone in the vicinity will be killed by his tribulation. Even if there is a risk, he can still have the chance to survive as long as he blocks the lightning from going for him.

 Chapter 429: Trespassing

    Chapter 429: 429: Trespassing


    Di Luya no longer held back his breakthrough, and the dark cloud started gathering above his head. Seeing this, Sect Master Gui Ren and the other elders who had gathered at this moment looked above their heads with fear on their faces. No one would have thought that there is a lunatic who would choose to break through while surrounded by people. After all, the danger of the divine tribulation is intensified by how many people are within the range of the breakthrough. There are at least a dozen of them in the area. How thick the lightning will fall on them can be seen in the dark skies above them, accumulating lightning that will fall on their heads.


    Sect Master Gui Ren looked at the huge accumulation of lightning above their heads and cursed, "You damn lunatic!" He tried to run away without even informing the elders who came with him. Most of these elders were captured by Di Luya and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    They all shouted for help from their sect master.


    "Sect Master, save us!"


    "Please cut the branches, Sect Master!"


    "Oh my god! The lightning is about to fall down now!"


    "Ah! Save us, supreme elders!"


    Unfortunately, their sect master turned a blind eye to them, and no one had heard their pleas. Seeing that the first lightning was about to fall. Di Luya threw all the elders he had caught away from the range and tried to capture Gui Ren while preventing him from leaving the area. He wanted him to suffer with him in this tribulation.


    Di Luya said, "Where do you think you are going, Shixiong!? Come here and suffer with me!"


    "Shut up, you madman! How can you break through in the middle of the city!?" Sect Master Gui Ren shouted.


    Di Luya retorted, "Don¡¯t worry about the city. The moment my son left the sect, my wife activated the sect protection formation. One can only enter but not leave!"


    "AH! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Sect Master Gui Ren lost it and attacked Di Luya. His poison ivy plant spirit enlarged and moved sideways as if he wanted to whip Di Lou. However, a full-grown wisteria tree with light violet flowers appeared behind Di Lou and restrained the poison ivy about to whip his master. Sect Master Gui Ren was shocked when he saw his junior brother¡¯s plant spirit. No one would have expected that his plant spirit had evolved to such a level and could easily surpass his early-stage Jindan Poison Ivy.


    Sect Master Gui Ren shouted, "How the hell did your plant spirit reach the mid Jindan realm!?"


    "If I am not allowed to break through, my plant spirit can do so instead!" Di Luya said.


    Boom!


    The two of them were struck by lightning without mercy. Di Luya is still alright, as his plant spirit, the wisteria tree, is already a Mid-Jindan Realm existence, and it possesses a high level of tolerance for lightning. As for Gui Ren, his plant spirit had protected him, but it wasn¡¯t lightning-proof or powerful enough to completely block it for him. After its vines and leaves were charred, even its owner suffered some burns.


    Agh!


    Seeing his burned self and Di Luya¡¯s unharmed state made Sect Master Gui Ren crazy with anger. He could no longer hold back anything and even started talking about things that he shouldn¡¯t have, while attacking Di Luya.


    "You shouldn¡¯t have returned alive in the first place! I had ordered people to ambush you to the north at that time."


    "Are you a fucking cockroach!? Why don¡¯t you die!? I¡¯ve paid so much just to have you killed!"


    "You just have to come back even after I did everything to make you disappear!"


    "That useless Snow Clan! They say they don¡¯t welcome outsiders, but how come you are still alive!? Dammit!"


    These two men clash without pause, and even under the divine lightning falling above their heads, it keeps descending. Even though the pressure of this tribulation mostly fell on Di Luya, Gui Ren was badly affected as well. Even so, the two still fight as if this won¡¯t end until one of them is dead.


    ¡ª-


    Meanwhile, in the case of Di Lou.


    After escaping from the Heavenly Medicine Sect, he was chased by three elders at the Mid Innateness Realm. Even though his realm was the same as theirs, he was outnumbered and suffered a lot of enemies as he ran away. The Sentient Mimosa had also suffered a lot to keep him alive, and Di Lou was cradling it as he ran towards the Heavenly Manor.


    Di Lou saw that the sentient Mimosa was about to die. He didn¡¯t hesitate to give the little one the immortal peach to gain its strength. "Mimi, eat the peach. It will heal your wounds."


    {Master, Mimi only needs half. You can eat the other half of it.} The Sentient Mimosa split the Immortal Peach in half, and the two shared it to cure their wounds.


    The elders who were chasing them were seething with anger when they saw what they had just eaten. They couldn¡¯t believe that Di Lou had that kind of treasure in him. The kind that extends one¡¯s lifespan, and it was eaten by their two little bastards to cure their wounds.


    "Isn¡¯t that immortal peach?!"


    "Something used to extend one¡¯s lifespan was eaten like a snack by these bastards!"


    "Dammit! We should have captured him in the first place!"


    "Don¡¯t let him escape! Maybe there are more treasures in this one¡¯s body."


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, inside the Heavenly Manor.


    Yue Xuexia was drinking some hot milk tea while watching the moonlight in the back garden. In the garden, the two sentient lotuses, one snow and one water, were playing by the pond under the moonlight while surrounded by fireflies. The Moon Goddess guides the moonlight, like to keep the two illuminated under the dark sky, letting them play by the water.


    Yue Huaxue, the sentient snow lotus, asked, "Mom, until when are we going to stay in this place? Aren¡¯t we going to find aunts and grandparents as well as great-grandparents?"


    "Are we going to leave soon? I haven¡¯t said goodbye to those guys in the core region," said the sentient water lotus, Yue Huashui.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Not leaving yet. We will wait for your Aunt Bingyu to pick us up here. As for the others, I have divined that they are still alright for now. There is no urgency to leave in a hurry."


    While talking to her little plant spirits, Yue Xuexia noticed the commotion happening outside her manor. She already knew what was happening. From those people who wanted to sneak into her place to steal something to that young man from the Heavenly Medicine Sect and his little Mimosa in danger, as well as the chaos that is happening in the Heavenly Medicine Sect. She knew everything.


    Shen Jueyang said, "Those two are about to arrive. Those who were sneaking around will also look for a way to enter. Just let the little ones handle them. Those who are weak can be considered a snack for them.


    Yue Xuexia responded, "I see." With a wave of her hand, the formation protecting the Heavenly Manor had disappeared.


    Di Lou notices this jump directly into the Heavenly Manor and runs to where the strongest presences are located. He heads to the back garden, where he sees two children playing at the pond surrounded by fireflies under the moonlight, and the young lady seated at the patio of her mansion staring at him with an expressionless face. Yue Xuexia was wearing a pure white robe with lotus flower patterns, and in her hand she held a jade cup with the scent of peach and milk plus tea. Seeing the real face of Yue Xuexia left Di Lou dumbfounded. He had never expected such heavenly beauty behind the veil. The type that would be loved by anyone, regardless of gender.


    Shen Jueyang said in Yue Xuexia¡¯s mind, "People are coming. Hide your face.


    Noticing that more people are about to trespass on her home, Yue Xuexia immediately puts on her veil upon hearing Shen Jueyang¡¯s nagging. She remained calm as three elders at Peak Innateness Realm and a group of Peak Qi Refinement Realm cultivators had gathered in her garden. With a slight movement of her hands, the two sentient lotuses about to attack the intruders halted their movements.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Trespassing in this empress¡¯s garden, you better have a good explanation for it."


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts as they heard how Yue Xuexia referred to herself. ¡¯She calls herself ¡¯Empress¡¯? ¡¯


    The trespassers stare at the young lady, calmly watching them from a distance. Though they couldn¡¯t feel any cultivation from her. However, they can feel that this young lady isn¡¯t simple. Especially those cold eyes looking at them not as a living man but as a dead man. They can feel the chills climbing up their back as they don¡¯t dare to make a move under their gaze. Just as they were about to plead for mercy, two toddlers approached them. A baby girl approached the elders who came chasing after Di Lou, and the baby boy approached the group that was kicked out of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    Yue Huaxue and Yue Huashui asked, "Grandpas, Uncles, have you come here to play with us?~"

 Chapter 430: Little Mimosa鈥檚 Tribulation

    Chapter 430: 430: Little Mimosa¡¯s Tribulation


    Suddenly approached by two babies, the adult was unable to do anything for a moment. It was when one of the elders caught the scent of lotus flowers coming from the two babies that they realized that these two were most likely not humans at all.


    "Are these... your children?"


    "How careless are you to let them approach strangers like us?"


    However, Yue Xuexia wasn¡¯t afraid that these intruders would do something to Yue Huaxue and Yue Huashui, but the difference in realm is not just between the two realms. Those two toddlers may look young, but they are legit Nascent Soul realm existences. Plant spirits turn humanoid in the Yuanyin realm. It is just that no one from the Heavenly Medicine Sect knew about this information, as even the strongest of them is only in the Jindan realm.


    As expected, the children noticed the malice coming from these intruders and wanted to make a move. But before they do so, they ask their master for permission.


    "Mom, can we play with them?"


    "We won¡¯t do too much, Mom."


    Yue Xuexia, who was sitting at the patio, stared at the intruders and instantly lost interest. She slowly took her teacup and responded to the children before having a drink.


    "Clean them up, including the noise in the city," Yue Xuexia said. "Treat them as fertilizers for you, free of charge."


    Upon hearing the words of their masters, these cute little babies turned aggressive. Plants usually don¡¯t have emotions; they only instinctively follow the laws of the world. Eat, digest, sleep, and grow. Though Yue Huaxue and Yue Huashui love to cling to their mistress, this is only because it was thanks to her that they gained their current strength.


    Aside from their master and all beings their master deems important, all others are just beings that can be turned into food to increase their energy and growth.


    The intruders failed to react to the conversation they¡¯d just heard, but Di Lou and his little Mimosa trembled when they heard Yue Xuexia¡¯s words. He knew what fertilizer meant and the fact that Yue Xuexia and her plant spirits saw the elders and thieves as it (fertilizer). They could already imagine what would happen next.


    "What is this little girl talking about?"


    "Capture these brats! They are the treasures we are looking for!"


    The adults scramble to capture the two lotus flower spirits. It is just that the two easily dodge their attempts to capture them and even laugh around as they run. Clearly, the brats are playing with them. Only when they used their qi to increase their speed were they able to catch the two.


    However, before they can even celebrate the successful capture, the little brats in their hands turn into their original forms as lotus flowers. Their roots and leaves started to transform. Capturing them, cutting them to pieces alive. Their agonized screams echoed in the whole manor, but for some reason, no one outside had noticed the commotion happening inside the house. The reason for this is simple: as soon as the intruders enter the house, Yue Xuexia reactivates the formation that protects it and adds an effect of noise cancelling and isolation.


    Di Lou watches the scene while shaking in fear as he watches one white snow lotus and one blue water lotus appear. Their size was enough to cover the whole garden. He can only watch as their roots surround these intruders and suck their life force, blood, and flesh to enhance their growth.


    In just a few minutes, these intruders are now only a few skins left and have fallen to the ground. Once again, these sentient lotus flowers had turned to their human form, running back to where the mistress was.


    They were hugging her legs as they noticed that one more intruder had remained.


    Yue Huashui said, "There is still one more bad guy?"


    "Xiao Shui, stop. This brother is not a bad person. Do you not remember him?" Yue Xuexia asked.


    The two toddlers think for a while as they tilt their heads in confusion, and finally, they recall where they had last seen this human. According to their memory, this human is supposed to be the one who signed with the sentient Mimosa from the Fantasy Forest.


    Di Lou said, "H-Hello. I am Mimosa¡¯s master, Di Lou."


    "Mimosa is injured. Show me so I can heal him," said Yue Huashui as he felt the child¡¯s injured state.


    Di Lou said, "Mimo, someone wanted to see you."


    Di Lou brought out the sentient Mimosa sleeping in his embrace and noticed that something had gone wrong. He tries to wake up little Mimosa.


    "Mimi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in slumber?" Di Lou finally panicked, seeing that his little Mimosa wasn¡¯t responding.


    Yue Xuexia only needed to glance at the little plant and said, "It¡¯s about to bloom a flower that is growing. Did you feed it something?"


    "Yes. We ate the other half of the Immortal Peach you gave me before to cure our wounds," Di Lou said.


    The Moon Goddess responded, "No wonder. It¡¯s evolving."


    "This one is about to bloom, and its realm shall increase again. This time it¡¯s a whole new realm, from Innateness Realm to Jindan Realm," said Yue Huashui.


    Yue Huaxue looked innocently at the plant that was about to bloom. "It¡¯s sleeping. Will it be able to survive?"


    Rumbles~


    Everyone noticed the dark cloud gathering above the heavenly manor and then looked at the sleeping little mimosa. Wondering if it will be right if it undergoes tribulation while asleep.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Xiao Shui, wake up the little one."


    The sentient blue lotus flower approached Di Lou, who was holding a little mimosa, and used water elements to completely heal the little one. When the water finished healing the little mimosa, it finally slowly woke up and was surprised to see its former boss from the Fantasy Forest. Little Mimosa started wiggling as it slightly lowered itself in Yue Huashui¡¯s presence.


    Yue Huashui said, "No need for thanks. Little one, you are about to break through to the Jindan Realm."


    The little Mimosa looked confused at first until it saw its own impending heavenly tribulation and realized that it was about to break through. It temporarily separated itself from its master. It knew that he couldn¡¯t let his master suffer this divine tribulation with it. Seeing this situation, everyone can see that the little mimosa is unprepared for this breakthrough and will most likely perish under its own tribulation.


    The little boy is frowning while staring at the little plant spirit, who is about to undergo tribulation. He couldn¡¯t help but mumble, "It¡¯s too unprepared. It might not survive its tribulation. It¡¯s better if he moves his tribulation to another day."


    Upon hearing the words of the little boy, Di Lou¡¯s face turned pale in shock. However, he knew that he was powerless in a situation like this. He can only kneel down before Yue Xuexia, begging him to save Little Mimosa. The two flower lotuses were startled by the human who suddenly knelt before their mistress.


    Di Lou said, "Goddess, I beg you. Please let Little Mimosa. He will die once the divine lightning falls on it."


    Rumbles~


    Seeing the current situation, Yue Xuexia waves her hand towards the dark clouds, and a silver sword slash instantly dissipates the dark clouds lingering about the Heavenly Manor. It¡¯s just a casual slash, but it was enough to temporarily stop the tribulation.


    Yue Xuexia said, "I¡¯ve halted its tribulation, and it will return after a few days. You guys should take that trick to prepare for a breakthrough. You guys should also head to the Heavenly Medicine Sect. That place is also undergoing tribulation. I don¡¯t know who it was, but he will most likely succeed. You can bring these two little ones with you. Unless a late-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator or above appears, most things can be handled by these two."


    "There is also the treasure that you promised to give me. I will wait for it until you guys return. You should go."


    Di Lou carried the confused little mimosa, who was still looking at the sky that had suddenly turned clear. His tribulation that was about to fall on his head was now looking around, as it couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. The changes in the sky were too abrupt for it to know what was happening.


    Seeing his plant spirit¡¯s reaction, Di Lou couldn¡¯t help but smile as he picked up its little mimosa. He said, "Mimi, it¡¯s alright. You can undergo tribulation when you are ready. For now, let¡¯s return."


    Letting the little mimosa wrap itself around his neck, he carried the two babies who were coming with him. After bidding farewell to the Moon Goddess, he immediately ran back to his sect.


    "Goddess, we will be back later. I will definitely send these two back safe and sound," said Di Lou.


    Yue Xuexia nodded her head and didn¡¯t say any other words. As for the two toddlers in Di Lou¡¯s arms, one looked innocently happy while the other looked at him with disdain.


    The sentient blue lotus flower said, "Who is saving whom?"


    "Thank you, little masters. Please help me once more. Please save my father and my sect," said Di Lou.


    It was only after that that Di Lou left the Heavenly Manor with the two flower spirits. After Di Lou and the rest had taken their leave, Yue Xuexia glanced at the human skins scattered in her garden. With a snap of her fingers, these skins were burned down by her ice flames, and white fire burned down the remnants of these intruders.

 Chapter 431: Rescue

    Chapter 431: 431: Rescue


    The abrupt appearance of huge lotus flowers, white and blue, in the sky startled the intruders. The moment they saw such huge plant spirits, they immediately realized they were doomed. For originally small plants, such as flowers, to suddenly increase in size meant their cultivation realm was extensive. This is especially true for the elders from the Medicine Sect; their faces pale when they see the size of the plant spirits they wanted to steal.


    "Bigger than the Sect Master¡¯s Poison Ivy!"


    "Is it the Nascent Soul Realm Plant Spirit!?"


    "Ah! Run!!"


    However, the two childish brats will never let go of their food, especially since their master had allowed them to suck them up and make them fertilizer that will allow them to grow bigger.


    AAAHHH!!!


    None of the intruders had escaped, and they were all devoured until only skin was left behind. Moreover, with the permission of their mistress, a human brought them over to eat more humans. As long as this brat points out all his enemies, the two of them can eat them all.


    They were riding on Di Lou¡¯s flying artifact, a huge leaf-shaped artifact he used to fly around. Thanks to Yue Xuexia healing him and his little Mimosa, he had regained his qi and returned to his full health state.


    On the way, the two toddlers who were only cute on the outside were now staring in the direction of his sect. He heard the orders of the goddess given to them.


    Eat only what your brother allows you to eat. Do not overeat and run if someone as powerful as you wants to catch you. Call me if you¡¯re in danger.


    Though this sounds more like nagging from someone¡¯s mother, Di Lou couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. This only meant that these two plant spirits are loved and protected by the goddess. Even though it was brief, Di Lou had noticed what the back garden looked like. A farm full of immortal herbs from mid to high grades.


    A high-grade furnace artifact and formation that accelerates time and keeps seasonal temperatures at times around the garden. Moreover, this formation is a high-level one that can only be seen in big sects like the Heavenly Sword Sect or the Starfield Sect. It can be said to be a treasure much more expensive than what his sect possessed.


    Di Lou had urged his artifact to fly faster, but even so, it would still take a while. He can only speak with the little ones first and give them a few instructions before they arrive in the Heavenly Medicine Sect.


    He asked, "What are your names? I named my little Mimosa, Mimi."


    The two toddlers looked at him with disdain and whispered to one another.


    "He gave the little one such an ugly name."


    "Yes. Unlike us, who have followed Mom¡¯s family and given a first name, he only called the poor child Mimi."


    "Is he naming a dog or something?"


    Di Lou heard everything and was stunned. He never expected that the goddess had given her family names to these toddlers. After all, it was unknown whether these brats would ascend or not to accompany her. However, thinking about how these two lotus flowers are capable of morphing into humanoid forms, they might even have a higher chance of ascending to godhood than he does. Especially with how their master dotes on them.


    He can only follow their way and coax them like real children.


    "Okay. I will do it the same as the goddess. I will call my daughter Di Meiren. How is it?" Di Lou asked.


    He sneaks a peek, thinking that he had fulfilled the requirement to have a close relationship with the two toddlers, but their disdain turns into a frown.


    Di Lou asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong again?"


    "Brother, are you stupid?" asked the sentient snow lotus, Yue Huaxue.


    The sentient Blue Lotus, Yue Huashui, chuckles while saying, "This human is a birdbrain. How can he get the gender wrong? Puhaha~"


    "Brother, little mimosa is not a she, but a he? You named him Meiren. Are you blind?" Yue Huaxue said.


    Di Lou was stunned and looked at the Little Mimosa on his shoulder with disbelief on his face. "Mimi, are you a male?"


    The little flower of the Mimosa plant slightly shrivels as if shy or crying. In the end, the little flower bud nods as if answering its master¡¯s question.


    Di Lou panics for a moment and thinks of a new name for his son.


    He said, "Daddy is wrong. I will think of a new name for you. How about using gentle in your name and calling you Wenrou? Is that better?"


    The little mimosa had paused for a moment as if thinking; this shows that the little flower had gained more intelligence after eating the immortal peach they had shared together. Only when Di Lou saw that the little one had nodded its head did he sigh in relief.


    Di Lou said, "Alright. From now on, your name is Di Wenrou!"


    As if gaining enlightenment, the little mimosa had glowed in bright gold, and it grew a bit bigger. This time, it gained enough intelligence to speak human language through its thoughts, which can be received by its master, Di Lou.


    The sentient little mimosa said, "Thank...you, Daddy. Name... Wenrou... loves."


    Di Lou was shocked to hear a baby boy¡¯s voice in his mind.


    "Xiao Rou, was that you just now?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Wenrou... doesn¡¯t... can¡¯t speak... well."


    "It¡¯s alright. Daddy will teach you next time," Di Lou said as he knew that plants that gain intelligence at this stage had more talent and a chance to become human in the future.


    It was only at this moment that the two lotus flower spirits didn¡¯t look at him with disdain. They also don¡¯t look down on little mimosas. The reason they don¡¯t treat Di Lou at first is because he doesn¡¯t treat little Mimosa as an equal to him or at least see him as a partner to be trusted, similar to a friend.


    Even though Yue Xuexia doesn¡¯t show much emotion on her face, Yue Huaxue knew that as long as Yue Xuexia accepted someone under her wing, she would treat them as family as long as they didn¡¯t betray her. She also doesn¡¯t look down on them, as plant spirits inside adore them and care for them. Similar to how she treats her beast spirits and pets at home, which have mutated enough to live long.


    Moreover, she is overprotective by nature. As long as you are under her wing, no one is allowed to harm you unless you are in the wrong. Di Lou might have treated mimosa well, but only because he felt it was a rare plant spirit and something that suited him. But in the first place, he never saw him as his partner, just a being he contracted to him. Like a pet under his ownership.


    Upon arriving at the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Di Lou saw his parents, Di Luya and Xue Fuya, being surrounded by elders and about to be slashed by Gui Ren himself. There is also an old man floating above them, looking stern, yet his face was dark as he closed his eyes. Before Sect Master Gui Ren raised his weapon, he heard their conversation from a distance.


    His father, Di Luya, who was badly injured by burns from the lightning and wounds from being stabbed from behind, shouted, "Master, do you choose Shixiong even though he broke the promise first?"


    The elder who was floating in the sky speaks, "Luya, even though A¡¯Ren is in the wrong, I cannot allow you to kill my only son. Forgive the Master for being biased."


    Di Luya, who was hugged by his wife while badly wounded, closed his eyes and declared to the heavens, "I, Di Luya, cut all ties with my master, Gui Ya. The connection between master and disciple will now forever be cut off."


    Master Giu Ya frowned when he heard his only disciple¡¯s words. He wanted to say another thing, but held back in the end and averted his eyes. Gui Ren, on the other hand, was delighted to know that the master who had never been on his side happens to be his father and is not willing to see him die.


    Gui Ren laughed and said, "Shidi, it seems the world wants you to die. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure your wife and son follow after you. They are of no use to me after all~. Farewell, Di Luya!"


    However, even before his hand fell, a small hand dug out his heart, and his poison ivy was devoured. Blood spurts from his mouth, and he lowers his head to look at his killer. In his disbelief, he saw a baby boy who was not even two years old, merely a toddler who was one year in age, and his heart was covered in blood.


    Cough!


    The sentient blue lotus, Yue Huashui, asked, "Brother, is this the bad uncle who wanted to steal me and my Xuexue?"


    "Yes. Except for my parents at the center, who were injured and surrounded, you can see all the others in this vicinity. Leave nothing alive," said Di Lou as he descended to stand in front of his parents with a chilly expression on his face.


    Chuckles~


    It was Yue Huashui who excitedly chuckled and said, "Very well. What a huge haul of fertilizers!" His roots and plants spread throughout the whole area, capturing everyone in it.


    Old Master Gui Ya shouted in disbelief and rage. "Son!?" He shouted. Unfortunately, Gui Ren had already taken his last breath, unable to look at him for the last time.


    He shouted as he dove down, "Agh! I¡¯m going to kill you!!"


    Everyone was shocked by the scene, especially Old Master Gui Ya, when he saw his son die before his eyes with only hatred clouding his gaze. On the other hand, there is another toddler in Di Lou¡¯s arms who jumped down and checked on Di Lou and Xue Fuya. Unexpectedly, Yue Huaxua stares at Xue Fu longer than others.


    Di Lou was so angry that he didn¡¯t notice the baby girl staring at his mom as if she knew her. He asked Yue Huaxue, "Little girl, can you heal my parents and help your brother after?"


    "Can! Brother Shui doesn¡¯t need my help. He is stronger than that old man!" said Yue Huaxue as she extended her petals and covered the couple in them for instant healing.


    Once they were fully healed, Yue Huaxue let them out and flew towards her brother. Di Luya was the first to recognize the two toddlers¡¯ identity by the lingering scent alone.


    Di Luya mumbles, "Lotus Flower Spirits with human forms!?"

 Chapter 432: Resolving the Situation

    Chapter 432: 432: Resolving the Situation


    The sight of seeing two humanoid plant spirits at the Nascent Soul Realm left almost everyone in the Heavenly Medicine Sect speechless in shock. No one would have expected that they would have a chance to see a plant spirit reach this kind of level. The death of their Sect Master Gui Ren was surprising enough, but not as much as seeing two Yuanying realms exist. These two infants possessed the same realm as Supreme Elder Gui Ya. No wonder after he was captured, he had a hard time escaping, though he did in the end.


    Meanwhile, the two lotus flower spirits heard the confirmation from Di Lou about who can be killed and those who must be spared. At the very least, all cultivators in this area, except for the couple, can be made into their fertilizers. The sentient water lotus, Yue Huashui, confronted the old man who possessed the same realm as the two of them. Early Nascent Soul Realm. Unlike the sentient snow lotus, Yue Huaxue, Yue Huashui had turned into a human before and only got badly injured by those who wanted to capture him, forcing his realm to decrease.


    It can be said that when it comes to combat, Yue Huashui is more experienced than Yue Huaxue. That¡¯s why he was able to fight the supreme elder of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, Gui Ya, without getting overwhelmed. It can be said that he was even slightly more powerful than Gui Ya. Meanwhile, after healing the couple, Di Luya and Xue Fuya, Yue Huaxue started capturing the other elders in the area. In the end, these elders had the same ending as those intruders who broke into the Heavenly Manor. All that was left of them when the Lotus Flower Spirit was done with them were a few dry human skins.


    Against a nascent soul realm sentient snow lotus flower, these innateness realm and foundation realm elders are no different from an ant. They couldn¡¯t even escape from the roots that captured them, nor struggle when they were being devoured alive. Meanwhile, in the sky, the supreme elder fighting against Yue Huashui was already about to use up all his qi, while the little boy seemed to have an endless source of qi, making him unable to overwhelm the kid and get pressured instead.


    Supreme Elder Gui Ya questions, "Who the hell are you?! Why are you getting involved with the strife within my sect? You are an outsider. Don¡¯t get involved! Di Lou, what the hell have you brought to the sect?!"


    "Grandmaster, how can you not recognize them? These children are the ones your good son wants to steal from the owner of the Heavenly Manor. They even come for you. Aren¡¯t you happy?" said Di Lou while wearing a sardonic smile on his face.


    He watches the scenes of the deaths of all the elders around him with a cold gaze. These are the people who surround his parents and harm them. Death is a lenient thing for them. They should have suffered more. How can some of them betray their father when they used to have a good relationship with their family before? However, it seems that all those past events are nothing but acting to lower their guard down.


    Supreme Elder Gui Yan heard about the treasures from his son and only heard that it was two plant spirits and that the owner is just a little girl who lives alone in the Heavenly Manor. At that time, he should have thought something was weird with that little girl. How can someone who possessed two humanoid plant spirits be simple, and this one didn¡¯t even have a guardian with her? He should have realized. If someone that young didn¡¯t have a guardian with her but lives freely while exposing her treasures with no care, there are only two possibilities. Either the young lady is a fool and exposes her treasures, or she possesses undeniable strength that she doesn¡¯t need a guardian by her side.


    He thought it was the former, but it seems to be the latter instead. They had offended her, and thus, she had sent the treasures they were greedy for to end their lives. They should have listened to the warning of Di Lou, who met her personally. He said that the young lady is so powerful that even the Sword God at the Inheritance altar was powerless towards her. At that time, no one believed Di Lou¡¯s words, which led to the destruction of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, and it was started by his son.


    At the last moments of Supreme Elder Gui Ya¡¯s life, he regrets his choice and thinks, "Maybe I should have chosen Luya instead of that foolish son of mine." However, there is no ¡¯maybe¡¯ or ¡¯what if¡¯ in reality.


    Di Lou watched with his parents as most elders, the sect master, and even the supreme elder of the Heavenly Medicine Sect had died. Moreover, it¡¯s in the hands of the two toddlers who are unexpectedly in the Nascent Soul realm. It seems, unlike the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Medicine Sect only possessed one Nascent Soul realm cultivator as their protector, and most old generations had perished from age.


    Di Luya, who had given himself to the sect, felt melancholic at the scene before him. He didn¡¯t expect that his sect would be on the brink of destruction because of him. However, he doesn¡¯t regret it. If he had to choose between his sect and his family, he would still choose his family. He can only summon his plant spirit, a Jindan Realm Sentient Wisteria Tree named Zise.


    "Zise, flip the land and bury them,"


    said Di Luya.


    Even though only Gui Ren was left with a corpse and the rest turned into mere human skins, Di Luya still chose to bury them instead. Thankfully, not all elders choose to follow Gui Ren¡¯s selfishness and lock themselves in their abode, not participating in this event and preventing the disciples from getting involved. Out of 12 medicine pavilions, only half of them remain. They not only lost their sect master but also their only backer.


    Di Lou asked, "Father, are we leaving the sect?"


    Sigh~


    "We had killed not only the elders and the sect master but also the supreme elder. Do you think the rest of the elders and the disciples will still accept us if they know about it? We can go back to your mother¡¯s house temporarily. I will think of a way for us to survive the beast riot on the way," said Di Luya.


    Di Lou said, "I might know how to resolve that."


    "You do?" Di Luya asked.


    Di Lou nodded his head and said, "Let¡¯s ask them a way to evolve your plant spirit, Dad." He was pointing at the two toddlers who were most likely plant spirits at Yuanying Realm. If there is a way to help them evolve their plant spirit, only these two know the way.


    Seeing the two Nascent Soul Realm Lotus Flower Spirits, everyone in the area didn¡¯t dare to disrespect them. When Yue Huaxue and Yue Huashui were about to ask Di Lou if they could go home and approach him, they realized that things aren¡¯t simply done from the side of the humans.


    The sentient blue lotus flower said, "What¡¯s wrong? You guys are acting weird, and also... We want to go back. Bring us home, human."


    "I will bring you home, but... can you please help us one more time?" Di Lou asked with a friendly smile as he gave a few high-grade immortal herbs to the lotus flower spirits.


    Knowing that their mistress loves all kinds of herbs, flowers, and fruit, Yue Huashui accepted the bribe.


    He asked, "What do you want?"


    "Little Ancestor, do you have a way to make my father stronger? If not him, how about his plant spirit?" Di Lou asked.


    The two lotus flower spirits looked at the sentient Wisteria Tree and observed this tree. Even though it couldn¡¯t speak or not be an enlightened one like a little mimosa, it can be said this one is smarter compared to that flower. Moreover, after tonight¡¯s battle, it had reached the peak of the Jindan Realm. Just a few steps to the Late Jindan Realm and Nascent Soul Realm.


    Yue Huashui asked, "What is its name?"


    "Zise. His name is Zise, little ancestor," said Di Luya.


    Seeing the resemblance of this man to Di Lou, the two lotus spirits knew that they might be connected by blood.


    Yue Huashui said, "You are more discerning than your son. At least the name and the gender were correct. Just give him a family name for enlightenment and dig up the corpse of that first human I killed and let him devour it. For a plant spirit to evolve, it must eat a lot, and this food must be filled with world energy, or qi. Zise will be able to speak through enlightenment. You can ask the rest what he needs to evolve. He had the chance to enter the realm of Yuanying and become a human."


    "Also, there are lots of plant spirits in your territory. Why do you need to go to the fantasy forest to sign a contract with them? Weird humans."


    These words stunned everyone from the Heavenly Medicine Sect. As they truly didn¡¯t know about this fact, and didn¡¯t even notice the existence of these plant spirits.


    Di Luya asked, "Excuse me. Is there a way for us to differentiate the plant spirit from ordinary plants?"


    "Are you stupid? Entice them with your qi. The reason they are here is that your qi is the most helpful for them to evolve. They are not hiding on purpose. They are inherently lazy." Yue Huashui finally grabs Di Lou. "Stupid brat, bring us back home!"

 Chapter 433: Each Sect鈥檚 Circumstances

    Chapter 433: 433: Each Sect¡¯s Circumstances


    A sudden purge happened to the Heavenly Medicine Sect last night. The news had spread so quickly, especially with the additional information that the one who had purged this sect was none other than the owner of the Heavenly Manor, who was said to have two plant spirits that incited the greed of those old men in the Heavenly Medicine Sect. They sent some elders to steal the plant spirit at the Heavenly Manor. Unexpectedly, the two plant spirits they wanted to steal were both at the Yuanying Realm. The result ended with the sect master and six elders, as well as the only supreme elder of the Heavenly Medicine Sect, exterminated.


    Now the Heavenly Medicine Sect has chosen a new sect master, and this person is none other than Di Luya, who broke through the Mid Jindan Realm. Moreover, after giving his family name to his plant spirit, the sentient wisteria tree, it gained enlightenment and broke through the Peak Jindan realm, as Yue Huashui had said last night. Now, the Heavenly Medicine Sect had a new sect master. He is much better than the arrogant Gui Ren from before.


    At the Heavenly Medicine Sect¡¯s Main Hall...


    Di Lou summoned the other six elders. But the throne in the hall was ignored by him, and he approached these elders. Some of them are disciples of the former generation, and in the same generation as he is. The others were a few years older than he was and had served the sect with loyalty, and only had medicine and plant cultivation on their minds. That¡¯s why when Gui Ren asked the elders to besiege Elder Di Luya, they all declined despite making the former sect master angry. Gui Ren had commanded their house arrest ever since they didn¡¯t agree to his plans. After all, this is no different from a personal agenda, and it was not right for them to get involved for benefits.


    It seems that the decision was correct after all. Knowing that those who agreed to that plan were all killed by the treasures they wanted to steal, it felt ironic just thinking about it. Because of their greed, they died. This is the consequence of their action and their fate.


    Di Luya spoke, "Elder, forgive me for summoning you all of a sudden to this hall. I would like to inform you that the supreme elder, sect master Gui Ren, and the other six elders perished last night. They were killed. The ones who killed them were the two plant spirits from the Heavenly Manor, whom they wanted to steal. They would have never thought that these plant spirits that they covet are too powerful and were greatly offended by these seniors."


    "What do you mean that they were killed? By two plant spirits no less," an elder asked.


    Di Luna¡¯s wife, Xue Fuya, can also be considered an elder of the sect and came with her husband. She answered the elder¡¯s question.


    She said, "Those two plant spirits they wanted to steal are seniors at the Yuanying realm. They are plant spirits capable of turning humans into form and possessing the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Offended by their greed, the two seniors had come over last night and exterminated those who were involved in sending intruders to the Heavenly Manor."


    "Dead? They are truly all dead. Sigh~ this is karma."


    "That¡¯s why I warned them not to covet the things of others."


    "What should we do now? The sect master is dead, and there is not even one of us in the Jindan realm."


    "A sect cannot last without a head."


    "But who is powerful enough to lead the Heavenly Medicine Sect as of now?"


    Then, as if they had a collective realization, the six elders in the hall all looked at Di Luya.


    An elder asked, "Luya, what is your cultivation realm?"


    "Mid Jindan Realm," Di Luya answered.


    Another elder asked, "The realm of your sentient Wisteria Tree?"


    "Thanks to the Lotus Flower Senior, Zise reached Peak Jindan Realm," Di Luya answered. He felt bewildered at first, but finally understood why the elders were asking him for these things.


    The next moment, after hearing his answers, the six elders looked kind of relieved. As he expected, the eldest among the elders pats his shoulders and said,


    "Luya, take over the role of the Sect Master. If it¡¯s you, none of us would complain."


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, the sect is famous for its sword cultivation, the Heavenly Sword Sect. The elders and disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect had now gathered at a certain location of the sect in preparation for them to enter the inheritance altar of the Sword God. Sect Master Wan Yuyan came to see this group off. The one leading them is none other than Fu Lili and Mo Jue from the Three Swords Peak, as the Head Disciple, Wan Yuren, had entered seclusion the moment he returned to the sect. It seems he is trying to break through once more. Once he successfully breaks through, he will also reach the Jindan Realm like Lin Chiru.


    At the open sword field within the sect, both elders (Peak Masters) and their disciples had gathered. This is the area where the portal connected to the inheritance altar was placed by the Sword God himself. A wisp of his soul was left behind to continue training his two successors, Wan Yuren and Lin Chiru. After meeting a few higher-ups from the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had bestowed upon them an entrance to his inheritance site.


    There will no longer be a successor position reward in this inheritance altar, but a few sword techniques, a cultivation manual, the sword path, and the sword intent pillar are still there. These are extremely helpful for cultivators below the Huashen realm. The sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, after having a meeting with the rest of the peak masters and supreme elders, decided to limit the entrance to the inheritance site and followed the restrictions in realm and age, which are the Huashen realm and below, and age must not be beyond 300 years old. These are adjustments that allowed even peak masters to enter the inheritance site. Those who are outside the minimum requirement cannot enter.


    Sect Master Wan Yuyan spoke, "Everyone, the inheritance site has been found in the inner region of the Fantasy Forest, and the owner of it has allowed our sect to enter it under certain restrictions. One¡¯s cultivation realm must be at the Jindan realm or below. Also, your age must be below 300."


    "The owner of this place is a Sword God who was said to have reached the Huashen (God Transformation) Realm. Inside, he had left behind a sword path covered in laws, a sword pillar with traces of sword intent, and also a few manuals. The trial of the sword path, as long as you successfully pass through, you will be allowed to enter the cultivation manual library inside and learn one technique as a reward."


    "If you fail to cross the sword path and enter the sword altar, you will be thrown out of the inheritance site and appear in this area again. You can only stay inside for three years; a year inside is equivalent to three days here in the outside world. Disciple Mo Jue and Disciple Fu Lili have experienced the inheritance site with all the head disciples of all sects in this city. They will also be your guide inside. You may now enter. Do well and good luck!"


    With the permission of the sect master, the chosen peak masters and disciples finally entered the portal connected to the Inheritance Altar of the Sword God, Huashen Rong. After nine days, those who had entered will be forced to come out regardless of whatever they had gained inside.


    After watching those who crossed over the portal, the sect master, peak master Guan, and the two supreme masters watched over the portal. Even though they had tested the inheritance site themselves and gained a lot, the trials inside were never simple.


    Sect Master Wan Yuyan looked at Peak Master Guan. "Yueyi, I¡¯m sorry that you weren¡¯t chosen to enter the first batch of people to enter the inheritance site. The elder already knew that two of your disciples had entered ahead of everyone. To keep it fair, you can only enter the place with the second batch. Do you mind?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. I am not in a hurry. Let the others enter it first," Peak Master Guan said.


    The two supreme elders, Yi and Ruoshen, had also entered the site with special permission from the Sword God. After all, the age of these two had long passed 300, and one of them had already reached the Huashen realm. These two also had high comprehension and completed the trial in just three days. They both gain sword intent as a reward.


    Supreme Elder Yi said, "For the third group and beyond, you must invite others from the other sect to enter the inheritance altar. Limit their quota and tell them that the entrance has limitations, allowing only three batches of people to enter every decade."


    "Though sword intent is hard to learn, the sword manuals and cultivation techniques inside are a treasure. It is good that it cannot be taken outside the altar and can only be learned inside," Huashen Ruoshen said. What they didn¡¯t know is that the batch of Wan Yuren and others were given the original manual as a reward.

 Chapter 434: Visitors

    Chapter 434: 434: Visitors


    The Heavenly Medicine Sect is busy with the reorganization of their higher-ups, while the Heavenly Sword Sect is busy with their inheritance training. The situation in the Heavenly Flame Sect is different. A few elders come to visit the Heavenly Manor, led by Hou Wen, where they bump into the owner of the Crimson Cloud Sect, who brings desserts and an invitation for an auction that will happen in his pavilion.


    Hou Wen asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chiru asked.


    The two asked each other at the same time. One of them eyed the elder behind the person while the other eyed the box of expensive dessert in his hand. Clearly, the two have different reasons for coming, but the person they wanted to visit was the same person.


    Hou Wen narrowed his eyes at Lin Chiru and said, "Are you courting Miss Yue?"


    "I came here to send an invitation for the auction that will happen at my pavilion the day after tomorrow," said Lin Chiru. However, he didn¡¯t deny the question Hou Wen asked of him.


    As expected, Hou Wen showed a surprised expression when he heard Lin Chiru¡¯s answer. Just based on the fact that he immediately changed the topic of their conversation but didn¡¯t deny anything, he just asked, it meant that his friend was truly interested in the lady in the Heavenly Manor.


    "You are crazy! Don¡¯t you know who she is and how powerful she is?" Hou Wen exclaimed.


    Lin Chiru¡¯s face turns serious upon hearing Hou Wen¡¯s words. Hit with reality, Lin Chiru couldn¡¯t help but hesitate, but only for a split second.


    He insisted, "I came here to send an invitation. This is just a gift for her as thanks for saving us. What have you brought for her as thanks for saving your life, Hou Wen?"


    Hou Wen felt stunned for a moment and realized that he had indeed not brought anything that a lady would like. Only the elders behind him sigh, seeing how the young owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion loves to tease their young lord with such brain twisters.


    In the end, it was decided that Lin Chiru and Hou Wen would go show their faces first and request permission to see Lady Yue.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    Creaks~


    Lin Chiru and Hou Wen showed a delighted face as soon as the door opened. However, they didn¡¯t see the veiled face of Miss Yue. Instead, an empty space appeared in their line of sight. They heard the cuddly voice of a boy.


    It was Yue Huashui who was speaking: "It¡¯s you two again. Mom is not here!"


    Based on the agitation of the little boy¡¯s voice, Hou Wen and Lin Chiru realized that Lady Yue wasn¡¯t around, but this small brat wasn¡¯t allowing them to enter. Pushing the brat out of the way is not possible. After all, despite his appearance, this cuddly brat is a lot more powerful than they are. Their cultivation realms range from innateness to the Jindan realm, while the little boy before them is a legitimate Nascent Soul Realm existence.


    They are the true immortal cultivators whose bodies are no longer as immortal as their nascent souls. As long as their Yuanying exists, they will be able to recreate their physical body as much as they want.


    Yue Huaxue came running from the manor and went towards Yue Huashui and whispered, "Brother Shui, Mom said to let them in."


    "Did Mom wake up from her nap? It¡¯s because these people were too noisy when they arrived! Snorts~, said Yue Huashui.


    He gave the guests some unfriendly stares, but still opened up a way for them to come in. Though he didn¡¯t like how this human named Lin Chiru looked at his mom, since Yue Xuexia allowed them to come in, the two lotus flower spirits could only comply.


    Yue Huashui said, "Come in. We will lead you to Mom."


    "Mom is in the backyard planting things. She said to bring the guest to the hall," said Yue Huaxue.


    Yue Huashui nods his head and holds Huaxue¡¯s hand, and says to the guests,


    "I got," said the sentient blue lotus flower to the sentient snow lotus.


    Then Yue Huashui glanced at the humans and said, "Follow us closely."


    It was only then that the crowd, led by Hou Wen and Lin Chiru, entered the Heavenly Manor. This time, they were led inside the manor by the two plant spirits in their human form and led them to the receiving hall. The servants of the manor were mostly puppets that looked like humans. As for the caretaker of the manor, they only came over in the middle of the day, spending their time here for a few hours before once again leaving. The moon goddess still hated letting strangers into her home.


    At the receiving hall of the Heavenly Manor, an interior pond with individual tables for the guests was aligned on the right and left, while the main seat was at the center, separated by the interior lake inside the manor. The sounds of the zither echoed in the whole hall, and the guests were surprised to notice that these zither sounds had the effect of relaxation, as if their whole body was purified.


    Everyone was enthralled by the zither music, and even the elders closed their eyes to enjoy it. This music isn¡¯t simple and was even able to help those close to a breakthrough to feel the blocked path to the next realm easing under this sound. The ones who were the most affected are the seniors who haven¡¯t felt the loosening of their next realm due to many circumstances.


    "Oh my! I just saw the threshold of my next realm!"


    "Same here! Just a bit more, and I feel that I am about to break through."


    "As expected, the place is located directly at the top of the dragon veins. The qi saturation in this place is no joke."


    As for those who are at the Qi Refinement and Innateness Realms, they had broken through on the spot with not only surprise on their faces but also happiness and disbelief.


    "I broke through!"


    "Finally, I reached the Peak Qi Refinement Realm!"


    "Mid Innateness Realm! God, how long did it take for me to break through to this next stage? Sobs~"


    Everyone fell into a joyous mood, but no one bothered Yue Xuexia, who was playing the zither at the center of the hall. Only when Yue Xuexia stopped playing and stood up to greet the guests did they all wake up from their states. It seems a lot of them had meditated on the spot to solidify their comprehension and enlightenment at the moment.


    Yue Xuexia spoke, "I hope the guests didn¡¯t mind this empress¡¯s music and enjoyed it even for a bit. It is just a short entertainment for the guests from his empress."


    "Such an honor from the Lady of the Heavenly Manor. It was such a wonderful piece and a unique one at that. I wonder what it is called?" asked Lin Chiru.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "My zither piece. The title is ¡¯Under the Moonlight.¡¯"


    It was after this conversation was cut short by Yue Xuexia telling them to take a seat that they could finally have a conversation. A short introduction had been done first, though.


    "It¡¯s been a while since the last time at the Fantasy Forest, Lady Yue. I represent my Heavenly Flame Sect to give our thanks for your help in the Fantasy Forest. This humble one owes you my life. My sect and elders come personally to show their gratitude and officially meet you at the same time. These are gifts from the Heavenly Flame Sect: some rare immortal herbs like the seventh-grade Snow Primrose and refining materials like fire lizard felts and orbs. Please accept them, Heavenly Manor Owner," said Hou Wen.


    Yue Xuexia responded calmly. She already guessed what the Heavenly Flame Sect truly wanted by this visit, and she didn¡¯t mind helping them at all.


    She said, "Don¡¯t be so formal. I like the gifts. Xiao Xue and A¡¯Shui accept the gifts from the guests."


    A puppet servant approached the elders from the Heavenly Flames Manor and sent them her refinement journal. The content listed a few material lists and artifacts she had made before, and in it are instructions and ways to do some refinement.


    The Moon Goddess said, "This is a copy of my Armament Refinement Journal. I hope it gives you what you wish for."


    The one who accepted the gift for the Heavenly Flame Sect is none other than Hou Wen. He said thank you to the lady of the manor and checked it on the spot. The moment he read the first three pages, his face showed an enlightened look, and he passed the journal to the elders to keep.


    The elders clasped their hands and bowed their heads towards the lady of the manor, "Thank you for giving us a chance to learn from you, Lady Yue."


    "It¡¯s a simple thing. It would be helpful for you," said Yue Xuexia.


    Next, Yue Xuexia looked at Lin Chiru and said, "I wonder what Daoist Lin came here for?"


    "I just came over to give you an invitation to the upcoming auction at my pavilion. It will occur the day after tomorrow,"  said Lin Chiru as he had his subordinate send the invitation to the Moon Goddess.


    Yue Xuexia waves her hand, and the invitation to the auction as well as the list of items that will be auctioned on that day. She looked at the list and said, "Thank you. I will attend the auction on that day."


    "I have also brought some pastries. I hope you enjoy them," Lin Chiru said with a smile.

 Chapter 435: Auction and Beast Attack

    Chapter 435: 435: Auction and Beast Attack


    After engaging in some small talk with the elders about Armament Refinement and allowing Lin Chiru and Hou Wen to continue their planting duties at the garden, the guests departed after lunch, and the visit was considered a success. It can be said that, second only to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Flame Sect is the only sect that didn¡¯t offend the Moon Goddess. That¡¯s why she was patient enough to entertain the elders of such a sect.


    As for Lin Chiru from the Crimson Cloud Pavilion, even though Yue Xuexia knew of his attempt to court her, she didn¡¯t entertain the thought of him. After all, she had enough of one annoying man (Shen Jueyang) by her side who wanted her affection. Unfortunately, her heart is hard enough not to be moved by them.


    However, she is at least interested enough to join the auction. That¡¯s why, before Lin Chiru left, she registered one of her Longevity Pills to be auctioned during that event. Lin Chiru was shocked enough to receive such treasure. It can be said that this Longevity Pill will become the main item he auctions in his pavilion. This is a treasure that all old cultivators who are about to use up their lifespan would die for just to achieve it.


    Lin Chiru was thankful enough that he decided to come personally rather than let his subordinate send the invitation, or he would faint as soon as he reported because of such a pill.


    As expected, it took just a day for the news of the Longevity Pill as one of the auctioned highlights to spread. It was not only in the Heavenly City but also in the nearby places as well. Those who wanted to get such treasure ignored the danger of the beast riots on the way and flew towards the Heavenly City.


    It can be said that this Longevity Pill had called upon almost all cultivators from the older generation to come to the Heavenly City. The once isolated city was now bustling with visitors because of this event.


    At the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Yi¡¯s Abode.


    The two greatest elders in the sect were having tea and playing some Chinese chess at a stone table.


    Supreme Elder Yi said, "Shixiong, have you heard about the Legendary Longevity Pill that the Crimson Cloud Pavilion will auction tomorrow?"


    "Hm. I know about it. We will also attend it tomorrow," Elder Roushen said.


    Supreme Elder Yi asked, "Do you think it¡¯s real?"


    "It is. It had the same effects as adding ten more years to lifespan, like the one our sect had received before. Since you gave me that one, I will get this one for you," said Elder Roushen.


    Supreme Elder Yi sighed. "Indeed, it¡¯s the Goddess who made the move again. However, why sell this treasure at such a time?"


    "Who can speculate the mind of such an immortal? Even a mere whim of hers can move the fate of this world. Whatever her reason is... this treasure is something you must get your lifespan to be spent on. This is something you need the most," said Elder Roushen.


    ¡ª


    This morning, a small wave of beasts was found at the gates of the Heavenly City, which caused the deaths of the guards and a few corpses of beasts that attacked the area. Now, the gates had a lingering scent of blood on them, scaring the weak cultivators that lived in the city. This incident reached the ears of the sects and clans inside the city as well. This is the bad news that hit the Heavenly City.


    The visitors who had gathered thanks to the treasure called Longevity Pill were frightened by this news, and some of them left. But only those who are young and don¡¯t need the pill to extend life leave without hesitation. As for those who needed the pill, they stayed, even knowing that the beast riot had begun.


    ¡ª


    At the gates before the attack of the beasts happened.


    It was by dawn, when the sun was just about to rise; the sky had the shade of darkness, yet was illuminated with a bit of light. The guards on night duty were about to exchange shifts with their comrades, and it was the right time to open the gates.


    The soldiers who were on duty the whole night were yawning when their comrades came over to take over the guarding duty and meet their friend at the open gates.


    "Hey! Time to switch! Come in now and rest! We will take over!"


    "We left you a pot of porridge. Go ahead and eat before going to sleep!"


    "Oh, finally! So sleepy!"


    "Thanks for the breakfast, bro!"


    "Alright. Get in. We will do our duties now."


    "Hm? Isn¡¯t there a noise? Can you hear?"


    "Noise?"


    The four guards turned quiet to listen carefully to their surroundings and finally heard the sounds their comrade was talking about. Rustling sounds and silent growls. When they saw where it was coming from, they finally took on their weapons, and all their sleepiness had disappeared.


    "Fuck! I think it¡¯s coming from the direction of the fantasy forest!"


    "Youngest, go run inside and report it!"


    "M-Maybe... is it just wind?"


    Finally, a few hyenas come out of the bushes and run towards the gates. They were acting like crazy, mad beasts whose only goal was to attack the humans.


    "Run! Report it immediately!"


    "Ring the warning bells!"


    "It¡¯s a group of beasts!"


    The sound of warning bells echoed in the whole city, and the only one unaffected by it throughout the whole day was the Heavenly Manor, which was isolated by the formation around the house. Yue Xuexi slept peacefully during the whole ordeal.


    The number of beasts was only minimal. Just a small group of beasts, and only one had escaped. By the time the sect had arrived, the guards were almost eaten alive, but they were crippled as a hand and foot were bitten by those beasts.


    When the cultivators had gathered at the gates, they decided to start building a defensive formation around the whole city due to this attack.


    "This group might just be a scout."


    "Seeing how fast they run away, seeing cultivators coming over, you must be right."


    "We should start building a formation for defense."


    "It seems the best riot that was divine before is finally coming."


    ¡ª


    However, after this one attack, no other attempts from the beasts came. As if testing the humans, they no longer appeared after this one time. However, the humans were nervous because of this, and some had immediately fled from this city to another. Of course, they didn¡¯t use the road and flew if they could, or used teleportation portals to leave as soon as possible.


    Those who stayed are those who can¡¯t leave. Those who choose to believe the sects and those who still have something to do in this city. Especially after the news of the Longevity Pill being auctioned at the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    A day had passed with people being vigilant. After the rest of the day, no longer seeing any traces of beasts, the city had returned to normal. The next day, the Crimson Cloud Pavilion was filled with people, mostly cultivators. Those who had invitations could enter immediately and would be sent to their reserved rooms before the auction began. Some who don¡¯t have an invitation have to pay a large amount of entrance fee to be able to come in, and they can only stay in the public seating halls.


    At the entrance of the pavilion, a few young men gathered. Most of these young men are young cultivators whose cultivation ranges from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Foundation Realm. Most of them are from big clans in the city, and others are young disciples brought over by their masters or senior brothers and sisters.


    Well, they all gathered for one reason. It seems the news about the Heavenly Manor¡¯s owner coming to this event had spread as well. Rumors about Yue Xuexia being a great beauty had spread in the city. They all wanted to see a glimpse of this veiled goddess. Even though rumors are saying that this goddess is powerful, some of these dandies don¡¯t believe it at all.


    On the side, where the gathering of young men is seen, these people were greeting one another.


    The young master from the Qi Clan said, "Congratulations to Young Master Xu for breaking through the Peak Qi Refinement Realm!"


    "Thank you. It was just luck. Young Master Qi is not bad himself. You¡¯re at least a 6th-level Qi Refinement Realm at such a young age. You haven¡¯t even reached your twenties," said Young Master Xu.


    "Have you heard the rumors? It seems the head disciples of the big three sects all had breakthroughs after their return from the fantasy forest!"


    "I was there that day. Have you seen the contracted beast of Young Lord Hou? A big flame wolf! It¡¯s a magnificent sight."


    "Young Lord Yan¡¯s Eagle also looks majestic!"


    "Isn¡¯t Young Master Di¡¯s plant spirit rarer?"


    *I wonder when we will have a mount ourselves."


    "The owner of this pavilion is amazing as well. Did you see the white tiger?"


    "They say that this white tiger is connected to the beast king of the fantasy forest!"


    "These gentlemen were simply the best of our generation!"

 Chapter 436: Blocked

    Chapter 436: 436: Blocked


    As the young masters of each clan located in the heavenly city had gathered by the entrance of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. The topic moves from the head disciples of the three heavenly sects, and finally moves on to the topic about the head disciples of the unknown cultivator who bought the Heavenly Manor that used to be owned by the city lord.


    However, when the city lord was asked why he sold the mansion to Yue Xuexia, he only responded that the mansion wasn¡¯t sold to the young lady directly. But someone extremely powerful bought it from him after giving him a chance to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Now the City Lord is a Yuanying Cultivator at an early stage, and his lifespan has extended for a thousand years, making his white hair turn back to black and his youth return. From an old man to a middle-aged, handsome man.


    It was by then that rumors of how the current owner of the Heavenly Manor was backed by the gods had spread among the powers within each sect and clan. Most of the young masters who had gathered for today¡¯s auction were from those big clans. That¡¯s why they knew more compared to ordinary organizations within the city.


    As for the head disciples they are talking about just now, they had arrived ahead of time as friends of the owner of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. The guards only need to see their faces to be allowed inside. They had gathered in the personal hall of Lin Chiru. As for the seniors, they were sent into another hall where they met the other seniors.


    Lin Chiru was leaning on his white tiger while looking out the window of his room. His friends and their contractual beasts had also come with them. They¡¯ve also heard what happened to the Heavenly Medicine Sect a few days ago, and the rest were relieved to see their friend alive even after his sect was purged.


    Hou Wen slung his arms around Di Lou¡¯s shoulder and said, "It¡¯s good that you are still alive, Lou!"


    "Your sect was suddenly purged by her. What did your sect do to make her angry like that?" asked Wan Yuren.


    Di Lou sighed helplessly as he told his friends what happened to his sect. "There is no grand scheming of anything. The former sect master and his minion elders covet the toddlers of the Goddess, Miss Yue! They deserved the ending they got. It¡¯s just that even the grandmaster sided with his son, and in the end, died with him. Miss Yue didn¡¯t even need to make a move."


    "What do you mean? She wasn¡¯t the one who did the purge?" Hou Wen asked.


    Di Lou answered, "No. The two lotus flower spirits with her did all the work. They are both at the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "Nascent Soul Realm!"


    Seeing his three friends surprised was something Di Lou had already expected. After all, the Nascent Soul Realm is something only supreme elders of each sect have reached. Even the sect masters were only in the Golden Core (Jindan) realm. To have two under her protection only meant her cultivation was above Yuanying. The realm above Yuanying is the Huashen (God Transformation) Realm. In the Cultivation Realm, these beings were treated as gods, and they rarely got involved with the matters of the mortals. Which is why it was unknown if they truly existed.


    Di Lou asked, "Do you think Miss Yue is a real goddess?"


    "Maybe she is,"


    said Wan Yuren as he recalled what the sword god said to him and Lin Chiru.


    "If she is, then why isn¡¯t she saving this city from the incoming beast riots?" asked Hou Wen.


    Lin Chiru said, "We¡¯ve asked the Sword God from the Inheritance altar about that. Master said that... gods don¡¯t care much about mortals. They only care about those under their protection. The reason she had been helping the Heavenly Sword Sect ever since she had arrived in this world, and why she was not directly getting involved. Yuren, you must know the reason. I¡¯ve already heard it from you, but these two haven¡¯t yet."


    Sigh~


    "It is not much of a secret anymore. It had something to do with the former disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tan Bingyu. She is the senior sister of the Three Sword Peak before Junior Sister Meiren. At that time, her family clan, the Hidden Tan Clan, and the Snow Clan were against each other. She had asked for help with the sect. The Three Sword Peak was about to leave with her, but the sect master and elder forbade them to leave."


    Wan Yuren can still recall his master, Wan Yuyan, wanting to make a move himself for Peak Master Guan¡¯s sake but being stopped by the sect master at that time. His master had even punished him by making him face the sword cliff as punishment. At that time, Wan Yuyan was still not the sect¡¯s master but his master.


    Lin Chiru said, "If I recall correctly, the Sect Master at that time was not yet your master. After all, it¡¯s well known that Peak Master Guan is the chosen future Dao Companion of your master. There is no way he will not help at that moment."


    "You are right. Master wanted to help. That¡¯s why the grandmaster punished him by reflecting on the sword cliff for five years. When he came out, news about the Hidden Tan Clan¡¯s demise reached him. At that time, Peak Master Guan didn¡¯t even want to see him, and the Master was devastated. A few weeks later, you heard how the youngest direct disciple of Peak Master Guan met with Miss Yue at the Fantasy Forest. Before she was accepted into the sect as an esteemed guest, she introduced herself as Tan Bingyu¡¯s mistress and said that she was there to complete the karma between the sect and her subordinate," storied Wan Yuren.


    Di Lou and Hou Wen, after hearing this story, finally understood the stance of Miss Yue. She is willing to help the Heavenly Sword Sect due to the former ties Tan Bingyu has with the Three Swords Peak. Giving them free divination about the future calamity is her thanks for Peak Master Guan Yueyi taking in Tan Bingyu under her protection when she was young. The herb from before was a gift from her to the disciples of the Three Swords Peak for wanting to save Tan Bingyu at her lowest time.


    "Then... the reason she is staying at the Heavenly City is not because she can¡¯t leave, but to make sure that the Heavenly City will not fall?" Hou Wen asked.


    Di Lou said, "She is not here to help the heavenly sects but to make sure this city will still exist, so when her subordinate comes over to pick her up, Tan Bingyu can end her ties in this place without worries."


    "Does that mean she will help the elder fight the evil dragon?" Hou Wen asked.


    Wan Yuren said, "No. She will only keep the city from being destroyed."


    "How is that different?" Hou Wen asked.


    Lin Chiru said, "In short, even if all the cultivators died fighting against the dragon, she will protect the city. However, she will not directly fight unless it¡¯s the last choice."


    Silence fell in the room as they realized the seriousness of the situation. In short, Yue Xuexia will not fight with them or defend the city with them. She will only keep her involvement minimal and watch them die if that is their fate. One cannot say she was cruel, as they had treated Tan Bingyu the same way before. You can say that they were just reaping what they sowed.


    Wan Yuren asked, "Is she coming to this auction?" Wan Yuren asked.


    Lin Chiru didn¡¯t give a direct answer to Wan Yuren¡¯s question and said, "The main event of the auction is from her, and I already reserved the best room for her."


    "Maybe we should wait at the entrance. Those dandies had gathered at your gates. They must be waiting for her..." Di Lou said.


    Everyone saw Lin Chiru¡¯s white tiger run out of the room, even ignoring its master. It was not only it; Wan Yuren¡¯s eagle, Hou Wen¡¯s wolf, and even the little sky mimosa had somehow disappeared from his master¡¯s side.


    Hou Wen asked, "What happened? Why did they run off?"


    "She must be here," said Wan Yuren.


    Di Lou, who noticed that his plant spirit son is gone. "Son? Wenrou... Xiao Wen!? Come to Daddy. Where are you?"


    "Let¡¯s go and pick her up," said Lin Chiru, and in the end, they all went down to get Yue Xuexia by the gates.


    ¡ª


    At the gates of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion.


    Upon Yue Xuexia¡¯s arrival, she flew to this place using her divine-grade fan, pretending not to be able to fly on her own. She is wearing a light red ancient robe, which was prepared by Shen Jueyang for this occasion. This robe had long, wide sleeves that hid not only her arms but also her hands. It wasn¡¯t too tight at her waist, making her figure not fully exposed. This time, to hide her face, she wore a half mask and then a veil, exposing her plump, red lips and flawless lower half of her face.


    Despite her appearance concealed behind the mask, just the shape of her small face, her phoenix-shaped eyes, and her small nose show that she is a gorgeous beauty who can cause cities to fall. Both males and females were stunned by her cold temperament and elegant posture. If not for the two toddlers holding her hands, one would think that an empress from the high heavens came over for fun.


    The young masters, as soon as they saw her, fell lovestruck, and lust gathered in their eyes. They had blocked her way before she could even reach the gates.


    Young Master Xu said, "Hello there, beauty~ would you like to join our table~?"

 Chapter 437: Extermination

    Chapter 437: 437: Extermination


    The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by the entrance of the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. Moreover, there is a group of dandy, young masters who look at her with lust in their eyes. One of these brats immediately flirted with her, which made her feel sick.


    Young Master Xu said, "Hello there, beauty~ would you like to join our table~?"


    "What a sexy one~ how about joining me in bed tonight? I am good~"


    "Damn! I got the first dib! You made a move first before this one!"


    "It would be hilarious if she were ugly behind that mask. I might not get hard."


    "Who cares about the face? Just look at those curves that cannot be hidden by those loose robes~"


    "How about we remove your mask? Show us what you look like."


    Yue Xuexia¡¯s expression instantly turned icy, especially when he saw one of his young masters reaching out to her veil. She was about to attack these young men who didn¡¯t fear death when suddenly she heard a familiar roaring not far from her. She looked at the source and saw a huge white tiger jumping toward her, as if it were blocking its path. Following closely to this white tiger is an eagle of a huge size flying above them while cawing as if trying to get their attention from those on the ground. Some of these young men were run over by the big wolf that ran after the white tiger, acting like an excited husky upon seeing Yue Xuexia.


    The two toddlers who held each of Yue Xuexia¡¯s hands looked happy seeing their former friends from the core region of the fantasy forest, and ran towards them. Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t stop the two kids and even ignored the young men who surrounded her just now. They were all lying on the ground as the white tiger and the flame wolf had run into them and put their weight on them, especially the rude man who was flirting with Yue Xuexia just now. He had now become a human pancake.


    A little while later, Lin Chiru, Yan Wuren, Hou Wen, and Di Lou appeared. They all greeted Yue Xuexia with respect. Clasping their hands together and lowering their heads as if seeing their master.


    "Greetings to Lady Yue!"


    Yue Xuexia just nods at the four of them, and her eyes linger on Lin Chiru, whose face is not a bit pale.


    Lin Chiru said, "Miss Yue, I will assure you that things like this will never happen ever again in my territory. I hope you forgive me just once."


    "It¡¯s alright, I will handle it. I have done a divination of their doing, and this wasn¡¯t the first time they did such a thing. It was worse, and some ladies also died in their hands. A clan that can tolerate just trash is not worth existing," Yue Xuexia said.


    No one knows how many of the seniors were listening and watching the scene. However, they saw Yue Xuexia pull six small boxes similar to the one that was placed in the auction as the main attraction, the longevity pill.


    She said, "For each clan behind this trash that is exterminated, I shall add another longevity pill. If all of their clans are gone before the auction begins, the number of longevity pills that will be auctioned today will also increase. How about it?"


    "Of course. You can spare those who are good. You cannot kill a good person."


    The young men on the ground were trembling; they never expected such a young lady to be this cruel. She wanted to exterminate their clan just because they flirted with her just now. Or is it true that she had divined what they had done in the past? If that is real, then they are truly doomed. Some senior citizens appeared before Yue Xuexia.


    "Young lady, are your words real? What if an outsider does it for you?" One of the seniors asked.


    Yue Xuexia answered, "The side that killed the most will be given priority to bid first. If it¡¯s equal, then the bidding shall be split as well."


    "Thank you for your answer. We shall do as you wish!"


    After hearing this answer, countless seniors made a move and left the pavilion to exterminate the six clans that offended Yue Xuexia. Three hours before the auction began, the whole Heavenly City was suddenly bathed in blood. The young masters from before were also eaten alive by the beast spirits that sat on them; even the two lotus flower spirits helped with the cleanup.


    As for those who were just watching the scene at the sidelines, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously at the presence of the cruel goddess. With just a few words, three big sects from the Heavenly City were exterminated. Though they reap what they sow, such cruelty is rare for a young lady of her age. But her expression, much less the corner of his lips, didn¡¯t even twitch as she gave this command. As if taking someone¡¯s life is as simple as breathing for her.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the reason for this extermination was because of the divination result she saw. These bastards didn¡¯t even hesitate to make a move at a ten year old child and killed her family before her eyes before getting raped. In despair, most of these ladies killed themselves. Those who wanted to live to leave a tale were also killed without a full corpse. Moreover, the parents and clans of these young men even helped them clean up, but didn¡¯t even stop their children. They even encourage them to do it.


    That¡¯s the reason Yue Xuexia wished to exterminate them. To avoid future victims of these men, killing them now is the right choice. After all, for cultivators, only the strong had the right, and the weak could only suffer. Yue Xuexia ignored the pleas behind her and passed the other six longevity pills to Lin Chiru.


    She said, "Do it according to the result of extermination. The bidding will be through a priority system. Separate the biddings of those from the outside and those from the city. Those who didn¡¯t help will not be allowed to bid, and those who stole it from the winners... will be executed by me."


    Yue Xuexia had released her aura only for a split second, but all nascent soul and huashen realm cultivators in the cultivation realm felt her overbearing aura. Those below the nascent soul were spared, but they felt a sudden coldness hit them for that moment. An overwhelming aura of God. That¡¯s what the world had felt.


    Lin Chiru didn¡¯t feel Yue Xuexia¡¯s aura, but he noticed the trembling of the two lotus flower spirits that were playful just now. As well as some pale-faced seniors at Yuanying Realm wiping the blood at the corner of their lips while looking at Yue Xuexia with horror in their eyes.


    "As you wish. For now, let me escort you to your private room. You can wait there until the auction begins."


    Three hours before the grand auction in the Crimson Cloud Pavilion had begun, all the seniors that come out just now had returned. They look like they hurried over, but there isn¡¯t even a drop of blood on them. But they are covered with the scent of blood and a murderous aura, making those weaker than they are uncomfortable. Just as these seniors were about to do something about their aura, they heard a loud strum of a zither, and this instantly removed the murderous aura from them.


    Strums~


    Then the beautiful sound of the zither in the whole pavilion lifted up everyone¡¯s movement and even helped in enlightenment to those compatible with the current sound of the strings. As for Lin Chiru, he had been for the seniors to return. Among these seniors are the sect masters of the heavenly city and the city lord. It seems these seniors had made an agreement to equally split the opportunity to buy the Longevity Pills into equal halves, with one extra to the side of cultivators from the outside in exchange for their support for the beast riot calamity looming over this city.


    The city lord said to Lin Chiru, "The clans were exterminated and split equally among us. Four of the Longevity Pills must be auctioned to these seniors from the other cities as thanks for their help this time. Our city cultivators can bid for the other six Longevity Pills. I hope you inform the little ancestor of this."


    "Lady Yue had already given her instructions. As per the result, we shall do as the seniors had agreed to. Please enter the pavilion. The Grand Auction will begin once the seniors return to your private rooms," said Lin Chiru.


    Once all the seniors had successfully settled into their rooms and seats, the grand auction everyone had been waiting for would now begin. This is the biggest auction that has seven Longevity Pills in stock. That¡¯s why the moment the auction began, the excitement within the pavilion had intensified greatly. Yue Xuexia didn¡¯t share a room with anyone, even though the pavilion lacked private rooms. Some seniors agreed to stay in with some close friends and give some of their outsider friends some rooms to take over for their group. It seems the extermination mission Yue Xuexia had given had allowed the other cities to get closer to one another.

 Chapter 438: Auction I

    Chapter 438: 438: Auction I


    With the return of the seniors, the auction had finally begun. Those who are interested have all gathered in the Crimson Cloud Pavilion. Now that the auction had started, everyone focused on the stage where the items would be presented to everyone present at the moment. The one who walked on the stage is none other than the owner of the pavilion, Lin Chiru, and his beast spirit, the White Tiger, Xiaobai. Normally, the hosting job was done by a gorgeous host. However, the items for today¡¯s auction are simply too rare to leave them with ordinary people to handle.


    Lin Chiru said, "Welcome to the Crimson Cloud Pavilion¡¯s Auction. Before we begin, let me tell everyone the rules of this auction. Many of you are old guests. However, I will explain it for those who have only attended for the first time today."


    "There are three rules for this auction. First: No malicious bidding. If anyone is discovered lacking sufficient soul stones and is bidding maliciously, the penalty will be ejection from the event on the spot, and they shall be banned from joining any future auction in this establishment."


    "Second: Fighting within the building is forbidden. A formation was created within the walls of this pavilion that is capable of restraining even a Yuanying cultivator. For the Huashen guests, please don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of the fools who didn¡¯t know your ability. If there is enmity between two parties, please fight outside instead. If any fight breaks out inside, forgive me, but I will not hesitate to activate the formation."


    "Third: No one is to use pressure to influence others. Only those with enough soul spirits can exchange the items with us. Everyone, please bid fairly."


    Having stated the three rules, no one is surprised. The reason the rules were explained was due to the number of outsiders who had joined in today¡¯s auction. In reality, Lin Chiru is not worried. After all, Yue Xuexia is here herself. If there is an item tempting enough to be stolen, it can only be the Longevity Pills she had tasked the pavilion to auction.


    Lin Chiru said, "Now that the rules have been explained, the auction begins!"


    The first item was finally brought to the stage by the staff of the pavilion. It was covered in a cloth and was transferred to the table in front of Lin Chiru.


    He pulled the cloth, revealing a huge black scale. Upon closer look, it¡¯s a dragon scale. Everyone didn¡¯t expected that the first item to be brought out would be a refining material. It¡¯s even that evil dragon¡¯s scale. No one knows how the Crimson Cloud Pavilion possessed such a thing.


    Lin Chiru spoke, "This item is a bit heavy to be able to showcase to everyone. Forgive us for that."


    "This is the first auction item: the Evil Dragon¡¯s scale. It¡¯s a rare refining material that can be used for creating artifacts. It possesses qi compatibility for those who were born with shadow or darkness attributes. Its defense is worth that of a dragon. It can block any attack from a peak Nascent Soul Cultivator."


    "The starting bid price for this item is 10,000 lower-grade soul stones, and each bid must increase by 1,000 lower-grade soul stones."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, start your bidding."


    As soon as Lin Chiru finished talking, the auction hammer fell, and the auction had officially begun.


    The ones who started bidding are those from the Heavenly Flame Sect. They are a sect of Armament Refiners, after all. Dragon materials are extremely rare, after all. Yue Xuexia is not interested in it much, though. After all, she was given too many dragon materials from the dragon nest before. At least for now, she didn¡¯t like the item.


    "I bid 10,000..."


    A voice from the hall resounds. The owner of the voice had barely finished speaking when he was cut off by someone.


    "I bid 20,000 lower-grade soul stones."


    With two people initiating the bidding, the crowd below became animated, and soon another voice emerged from a corner.


    "30,000 lower-grade soul stones!"


    "50,000"


    "100,000 lower-grade soul stones!"


    The voices in the crowd rose and fell, and the atmosphere of the venue also picked up.


    "Bidder number 123 bids 100,000 lower-grade stones," said Lin Chiru.


    Finally, Hou Wen raised his card showing number 15 on it and said, "I bid 150,000 lower-grade soul stones."


    The moment the price had risen to 150,000 lower-grade soul stones, the crowd finally quieted down. Most of them are saving their soul stones for the items they truly want. Lin Chiru, who was holding the hammer high, called out loud:


    "150,000 lower-grade soul stones for the first time."


    "150,000 lower-grade soul stones twice."


    "150,000 lower-grade soul stones for the third time, sold!"


    "Congratulations to Bidder 15 on acquiring the evil dragon¡¯s scale."


    Afterwards, a few men pushing a tray change the items on the table and take away the dragon scale. This dragon scale will be sent to the room where Hou Wen resides, and the latter will have to pay for the corresponding item. The auction continues to the second item.


    Next, the second item was brought onto the stage. It was a 10,000-year-old dragon ginseng. The moment the ginseng was exposed to the eyes of the guest, most old men who relied on such things became interested in it. There are some pill refiners in the crowd who recognize the ginseng and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. After all, this ginseng had a golden hue and was in the shape of a dragon.


    At the first VIP room, Yue Xuexia, who was enjoying the desserts with the two lotus flower spirits, suddenly looked at the stage. Normally, Yue Xuexia wouldn¡¯t be interested in 10,000-year-old dragon ginseng. However, the wood element that it was emitting was so potent that Yue Xuexia¡¯s elven bloodline was attracted to it.


    Yue Xuexia mumbles, "Pure wood elemental qi?"


    At this time, Shen Jueyang materialized in his system avatar form, looking a bit similar to Taiyang but looking more mature and elegant than that foolish glutton.


    This ginseng might be taken near the land where a world tree was planted. That¡¯s why, even as a mere 10,000-year-old ginseng, it possessed such powerful wood elemental qi. It¡¯s not that useful for you. But if you turn it into pills and feed these two, their qi will increase a lot, Shen Jueyang said.


    The Snow Lotus, Yue Huaxue, was still alright. After all, she had met Shen Jueyang before. But the Water Lotus, Yue Huashui, was afraid. He can feel a flame much more powerful than the phoenix nirvana flame or the dragon¡¯s breath coming from this man. Seeing him terrified, Shen Jueyang glanced at him and averted his eyes. He wasn¡¯t interested in plant spirits, and most of these kinds of spirits were terrified of him because of the nature of sun energy in him. He can control all kinds of fire, after all. It¡¯s not surprising for a plant spirit to be afraid of him.


    Yue Huaxue said, "Uncle Shen, why did you become so small?"


    [This is not my real body. I am just a mere soul fragment of the original. Taiyang and I are still in the space between this world and the mortal realm," Shen Jueyang answered.


    Yue Xuexia said, "Since the ginseng is good for the children, I¡¯d better get it. Those seven Longevity Pills should be enough for me to bid without holding back."


    On the stage, Lin Chiru is introducing the second auction item.


    "The second item is from the Herb Valley: a 10,000-year-old dragon ginseng. There isn¡¯t much explaining needed for this item. This is an item full of vitality, capable of increasing the body¡¯s strength and muscle mass. It can be considered a semi-elixir that can bring back a dying person from the brink of death. This can be considered a life-saving item."


    "The starting bid price for this item is 100,000 lower-grade soul stones, and each bid must increase by 10,000 lower-grade soul stones."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, start your bidding."


    Voices within the hall started to rise, and even those in the private room seemed interested in it. Especially true for those whose occupations lean into pill making or medicine.


    "I bid 100,000 lower-grade soul stones."


    "110,000!"


    "200,000"


    "210,000"


    "300,000"


    "310,000"


    "500,000"


    When the bids reached 500,000 lower-grade soul stones, the voice slowly lessened. Only two to three bidders come out to shout their bidding prices.


    "510,000 lower-grade soul stones!"


    "520,000!"


    "550,000!"


    Lin Chiru observed the bidders and noticed that the other two bidders hesitated when the price reached 550,000 lower-grade soul stones. He raised his hammer, intending to start the countdown.


    "550,000 lower-grade soul stones for the first time."


    "550,000 lower-grade soul stones twice."


    Just as the third announcement was heard, a cold yet alluring voice was heard from the first VIP room. She spoke a bit languidly, yet the price she had announced left people in the hall speechless.


    "I bid 1,000,000 lower-grade soul stones."